Cosmic Might, Eternal Flight

第1話 Shattering

　　Chapter 1: Black Eyed Reinhardt

　　The spring sun shone on the dark land of the Ruhr region. The tender green grass sprouts had just grown less than two inches high and swayed gently in the chilly wind. A few tired crows flew over the treetops with strange cries, their fierce red eyes quickly looking around, hoping to have the good luck to find some food to fill their stomachs. Their shadows swept across the green grass, and the dark shadows scared a few chipmunks so much that they threw away the shriveled nuts in their hands and fled into the mouse holes in panic.

　　The clear river water flows along a gentle curve. Beside the river, there is a row of tall beech trees, whose branches sparkle in the sun like torches in the hands of gods. A light morning mist lingers in the woods, along with the water vapor evaporated by the sun, drifting away with a gust of river wind. A few birds that have built their nests on the beech trees carefully poked out their furry little heads, looked around, suddenly spread their wings and flew up, making a cheerful "chirping" sound.

　　The birds with beautiful green feathers chirped softly as they flew over the beech trees, over the small church roof, and flew into the distance. The sun shone on the black roof of the church, and the cross made of pure silver shone brightly. The main body of the cross was composed of a long sword, a tangled rose wreath, and a pair of wings spread horizontally.

　　In the almost holy light, the milky white mist gradually dissipated, and in the long row of bungalows on one side of the church, a small figure walked out of the door lightly, like a ghost in the mist, picked up a small wooden bucket by the door, and walked towards the river. The morning river breeze with powdery water vapor frivolously hit the man's face. The child, who was less than one meter tall, rubbed his nose fiercely and sneezed very restrainedly.

　　The side door of the church opened, and a priest in a black robe strode out. He looked to be about 40 years old, with a bald head, a big red nose that kept making a humming sound, and a gentle, lazy smile on his chubby face, as if he would be in a good mood no matter what he saw.

　　Like a child, he jumped on the ground excitedly for a few times, swung his arms wildly for a few times, and suddenly groaned miserably, squatting down with his fists. He looked at a small table by the door and muttered fiercely: "I swear in the name of the Most High God, this damn thing was not here when I closed the door yesterday. God, my fist!" After taking a few breaths of cold air, the priest slowly stretched out his right hand and looked angrily at the large piece of red skin on the knuckle of his middle finger.

　　"It hurts, it really hurts me. Can't these little guys learn to be good? Can't they learn to put things in order like Reinhardt? God, my poor hand will be bruised soon.

　　If I find out which kid put the table by the door, I... Oh my God!" The priest suddenly slapped his bald head hard, and hummed helplessly: "God, please forgive your servant, I seem to have put this table here yesterday? Because it was loose, they said they would fix it this morning." With a helpless look on his face, the priest glared at the small desk several times in anger, and chanted a few spells in the local village that were said to be very effective in avoiding disasters. The priest grabbed the copper bell hanging on a wooden nail above the door frame and walked slowly towards the row of log houses.

　　As he walked, the priest hummed in a low voice: "Ten, nine, eight... Forget it, let these little guys sleep for ten more minutes. Today is the weekend, and there is no rush for them to get up. Then, let's do it again, ten, nine, eight, seven... Well, let's go for a walk by the river. Since it is the weekend, the Supreme God has stipulated that the weekend is a legal time for rest. What qualifications do I, a small third-class priest, have to make these children who are enjoying their sweet dreams get up early?

　　They are still in the growth period, let them sleep for a while, just for a while! "Shaking his head, carefully covering the bell in his hand, fearing that it would make a sound that shouldn't be made, the bald priest walked towards the river with three steps and three staggers. "Ah, the air is so fresh; ah, the sunshine is so beautiful; ah, these birds and insects are so happy! The early bird catches the worm, and the early worm is eaten by the bird, which is incomparable happiness! "Mumbling nonsense in his mouth, the priest carefully avoided the slippery mud puddle on the forest path and walked cautiously in the grass by the roadside.

　　"Well, the early risers are making fire and baking bread. I can even smell the aroma of bread in the church cafeteria.

　　Ah, that's Papa Baka, right? He, strange, who is that woman next to him? Oh my God, did I see something I shouldn't have seen? Could it be? Our loyal and reliable Papa Baka actually...actually stayed in another woman's room last night? He even told us that he was guarding the vineyard all day to prevent wild boars!

　　It turns out that he was doing these shameful things! God, please forgive me, I won’t tell anyone what I saw today. If Aunt Baka knew about this, she would kill Father Baka, right?

　　With a treacherous light flashing in his eyes, the priest clenched his teeth tightly and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth: "But, I have decided that betraying my wife is an act that should be condemned, so...

　　…Well, if I sell this news to the stingy owner of the bar, I should be able to exchange it for a barrel of beer, right?

　　This news can make the folks in the four or five nearby towns happy! Well, there will be at least a month, everyone will be discussing this news, right? As for whether Father Baka will be killed, well, is this matter important or not? "

　　The priest was almost out of the grove, his head filled with thoughts of all kinds. He did not see the road ahead clearly and bumped directly into the small white figure.

　　The ground was very slippery, and the priest had accidentally walked into the middle of the muddy road. The light rain last night made the road as slippery as if it was covered with grease. The child was carrying a heavy wooden barrel in his hand, and had no time to check the road ahead. He lowered his head and walked quickly, and bumped into the absent-minded priest's thigh. The priest lost his balance, groaned, and his feet slipped, and he sat on the wet mud, gasping for air in pain.

　　The priest screamed: "Oh, great and omniscient God, please forgive your humble servant. I will never tell the bar owner that our honest and kind father Baca..."

　　A clear voice asked in confusion: "Dear Father Babi, have you seen God?" A little head with soft black hair draped over his shoulders and eyes sparkling like black gemstones came up to Father Babi and asked him curiously: "What did you see about Father Babi? Why can't you tell the bar owner? I'm so sorry, the water I brought made your robe dirty."

　　Father Babi suddenly woke up, straightened his face quickly, and laughed: "Ah, who did I think it was? It was our dear little Reinhardt. Did you hear what I said just now? No, I swear to the Most High God, I didn't say anything just now, and you can't tell others that I told certain things to the bar owner, understand? Good children shouldn't lie, did you hear? Father Babi didn't say anything."

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a long time, not understanding what good children not lying had to do with Bobby, but after all, he was a good child who had been taught by the church since childhood, so Reinhardt nodded and said seriously: "Yes, Father Bobby didn't say anything, but Father Bobby, can you tell me what you saw about Father Baka? Why did you tell the bar owner?" Reinhardt's black eyes, without any impurities, stared at Bobby's eyes, making Bobby feel uneasy.

　　Feeling like a sinner who would be judged at the end of the world, Babi lowered his head in shame under Reinhardt's star-like eyes. But he quickly raised his head and said seriously, "You heard wrongly. You didn't hear anything. Would Father Babi lie to you? Reinhardt, why did you get up so early? I haven't called you to get up yet? Oh, you got up so early to fetch water from the river? All your water was spilled on poor Babi!"

　　The cunning priest easily changed the subject, and Reinhardt quickly screamed: "Oh, priest, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to do that. I really didn't see you just now. The water was not splashed on you intentionally." Seeing that the entire lower half of Bobby's black robe was stained with mud and water, Reinhardt felt aggrieved and almost cried.

　　Babi had a smug look on his face, and laughed, "Ah, this barrel of beer...ah, no, Reinhardt, it's okay, it's okay, everyone makes mistakes sometimes, and it's not a bad thing to get Father Babi dirty occasionally. Anyway, you didn't do it on purpose, right? As long as you pay attention next time, there will be no problem!" Babi got up from the ground with some difficulty, frowned, looked at Reinhardt seriously and asked, "But why did you get up so early to fetch water? Can you tell the priest?"

　　Reinhard hesitated for a moment, his eyes gleaming with determination, he just stared at Father Babi, but he didn't say anything. He stood there, like a statue, motionless. Although he was only five or six years old, he was born with a sense of majesty that made people unable to look directly at him, so Babi didn't dare to look at his eyes.

　　Spreading his hands helplessly, Babi smiled bitterly and said, "Alright, alright, stubborn child, Reinhardt, don't always look at poor Father Babi like this. Have I done anything wrong? My God, your eyes scare me more than the archbishop of the Holy Temple from the headquarters of the Holy Court! Alright, alright, the priest won't ask you why you got up so early, alright!"

　　Shaking his head with a malicious smile, Bobby patted Reinhardt's head carefully with his palm stained with a little mud, and said with a smile: "But don't do this in the future. Get up early in the morning to fetch water for you to wash yourself. The water in the river will not dry up. Can't you wait for all the children to get up and move with them? Um..." Seeing that Reinhardt was still motionless, Bobby said helplessly: "Okay, dear child, Bobby will wake up the other children, you go to fetch a bucket of water, and then go back to wash. Well, I still don't understand why you have to get up so early?"

　　Reinhardt did not answer his question. Bobby continued to talk in a nagging manner, "By the way, there is another strange thing. The maids said that you fell down by the river yesterday morning, the morning before yesterday, and the morning before yesterday. You are the youngest among the children and you don't have enough physical strength. It is easy for you to fall down while carrying a bucket. What if you fall into the river? So, you still have to act with everyone in the future. What if you fall into the river and no one notices you? Although the river is very shallow, it is dangerous after all!"

　　As if chanting a scripture, Bobby actually talked for five minutes, asking Reinhardt to maintain a sense of teamwork in the future and to be with the older kids in all actions. Then, as if he suddenly remembered something, Bobby began to praise Reinhardt's intelligence and wisdom, saying that he got full marks in all subjects in the last test. Bobby exclaimed with emotion: "Dear Reinhardt, I really don't know why you are so smart, even smarter than Father Habby! Do you know? You are just a little over six years old this year, but you can get full marks in all subjects in the standard eighth grade. Alas, compared with you, Barnard and his group of boys are just a group of wild boars!"

　　With a 'slap' sound, Babi slapped himself hard, looked at Reinhardt with great embarrassment, and laughed dryly, "Ah, I forgot, I am talking to you now, not Father Dekler. Although the wild boar is a very fair evaluation of Barnt and the others, you should not know... Oh, God, why did I say that again?"

　　Helplessly looking at the trace of smile in Reinhardt's eyes, Bobby almost fled towards the row of bungalows, and the bell in his hand made a crisp sound: "Children, wake up for Father Bobby, get up! Don't sleep in, today is the weekend, and old Bobby has let you sleep for half an hour longer! Get up, get up, pick up your small wooden buckets, go to the river to fetch water and wash up! Hurry up, hurry up, look at little Reinhardt, he has already got up."

　　Reinhardt muttered in a low voice: "God, if you can hear my prayers, please let Father Babi talk for no more than three hours a day! 'Gossip Babi', this name is not nice at all! Dear Father Babi, all the villages and towns nearby know who the 'Gossip' refers to, maybe you just don't know it?" Looking at the emerald blue sky helplessly, Reinhardt grabbed the wooden barrel that had rolled down the side of the trail and ran towards the river.

　　When the other children had just brought the clear river water to the wooden house and started to wash up, Reinhardt had quietly walked into the church dining hall and sat alone in the corner. Several chubby and round maidens immediately laughed: "Ah, our little angel is the first one again, you are much faster than those little chattering ones." The chubby maiden grabbed a piece of the most rosy baked bread, grabbed a glass of milk, handed it to Reinhardt, and then twisted his little face affectionately.

　　Several older children who were obviously taller than the other children walked into the dining hall and just happened to hear the maids praising Reinhardt and saw the maids being affectionate to him. The leader, a boy with a big rosacea and a face as red and swollen as Father Babi, snorted softly, walked around several long tables, and sat down next to Reinhardt. He shouted loudly: "Mammy, give us a piece of fresh and delicious bread, we are so hungry."

　　Seeing these older children, the maids all showed a hint of displeasure on their faces. They shook their heads and began to work quickly. The children walked into the dining hall one by one. They gave each child a piece of bread and a glass of milk, and then drove these children who were shouting and talking non-stop to sit down neatly on the chairs.

　　Father Babi poked his head in from the door of the dining hall and shouted, "Children, pray before you eat. You must sincerely thank God for allowing us to have enough food!" After a few "cuckoo" sounds, Babi's face turned red and he said with a smile, "Ah, dear maids, please leave the biggest piece of bread for poor old Babi. I am really hungry, but I have to wait until the children have finished eating before I can eat!"

　　While Bobby was still talking, a tall figure suddenly rushed into the dining hall. With a thump, Bobby was almost knocked out by the tall and strong body. He finally stood firm. Before Bobby could complain, a loud voice rang out: "Ah, Bobby, Bobby, Father Bobby, what are you doing here? Come on, come on, I have a task for you. A rich man from China in Berlin donated one million RMB to our church. Go to the diocese headquarters in Berlin to accept the donation."

　　This old priest was a man with curly white hair, a ruddy complexion, and a tall stature, who looked like a big white bear. He laughed and said, "In order to show respect to the rich man, the bishop of the diocese decided to hold a donation ceremony in Berlin, so our church must have a representative to participate. You, Bobby, you are such a lazy guy. No matter what means you use, whether you run there by yourself or hitchhike, you must get to Berlin before tonight, otherwise the bishop will turn you into a novice priest!"

　　Babi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly screamed, "Oh my God, great God, as the priest of the church, it should be you, Father Dekler, who should attend this ceremony? Why me? I am just a poor third-class priest, and you, you are a high and mighty third-class parish priest. No matter from which aspect, I should stay behind, and you should go to Berlin!"

　　Dekler's heavy palms clamped Bobby's face from left to right, and pressed hard in the middle. "Okay, Bobby, I know you want to take some time to go drink, but no matter what, you have to go this time.

　　I have more important things to do. "After a pause, Dekler looked at the older children who were peeking at him with their ears stretched out, and whispered, "Someone from above is coming, but we don't know when exactly, so, my most capable Father Babi, you must go to Berlin and bring back that check for one million! With that one million, how many more people can we help? Do you understand?"

　　Bobby was stunned for a moment, his eyelids fluttered upwards, and he asked in a low voice: "Up? How high up?

　　The Greater Ruhr Diocese? The German Diocese? The European Diocese?

　　Dekler rolled his eyelids upwards, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Well, a little bit higher. They are not of high status either, a bishop of the Holy Temple, two priests of the Holy Temple and two Light Tiger Knights of the Flame Legion. Well, if you are willing to stay here to entertain them, then I will have to go to Berlin, Bobby, are you willing?"

　　A bead of sweat slowly flowed down his forehead, and Bobby smiled foolishly: “Ha, ha, the bishop of the Holy Temple?

　　The Church Father? The Knight of Light Tiger? Ah, maybe, going to Berlin would be a very good idea. Don't worry, no matter what happens, I will come back with the one million! Ah, you are busy, you are busy, I will leave now, I will leave now! "Striving to break free from Dekler's strong hand, Bobby flew out of the dining hall, he muttered in a low voice: "Oh my God, the highest-level person I have ever seen in my life is only a first-class priest of the church, but now, the Church Bishop? God, how many levels are I behind them? I can't count them, seventeen or eighteen should be the level, right?

　　Oh my God, Bobby just wants to spend his days in this small church. Such a high-ranking clergyman is more terrifying than the devil. Bobby should go to Berlin! "Dekler glanced at the quiet dining hall, nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Children, you will soon have new desks and books. You should be grateful. It is because of those generous people that we can have bread in our hands and milk in our cups!" He looked around and suddenly saw Reinhardt, and immediately laughed: "Reinhardt, come to the chapel to find me later. Some things are related to you."

　　Reinhardt quickly stood up, bowed respectfully and said, "Yes, Father." He watched Dekler walk out with a smile, but did not notice the extremely jealous eyes of the older children next to him.

　　Just as he sat back in his chair, the older kid next to him, whose face was as red as a piece of dead pork, cursed in a low voice: "Reinhardt, you cunning Chinese kid, you actually got up early to fetch water to wash up, ha, are you scared? Tsk tsk, we just made you fall for a few days in a row, aren't you very smart? Why are you scared?"

　　Reinhardt looked at the child quietly and whispered, "Barnt, I'm not afraid of you."

　　Barnt laughed softly, and said to his group of friends around him: "Hahaha, did you hear that?

　　Our delicate Reinhardt, who is prettier than a little girl, is not afraid of us! Reinhardt, see? My arm is as thick as your thigh. If I punch you, you will lie on the ground for a whole day. "Suddenly, thinking of the metaphor that Babi used to describe Barndt and others, Reinhardt couldn't help but laugh sarcastically: "Ha, wild boars are more powerful, but would you be afraid of a wild boar when you see someone?"

　　Barndt and the others who were laughing were suddenly stunned, and the expressions on their faces suddenly became extremely vicious. Grabbing Reinhardt's arm fiercely, Barndt twisted it hard in a very concealed way. "Reinhardt, you ugly guy with black hair and black eyes, you dare to laugh at us as wild boars? You damn guy, besides relying on a little bit of cleverness and your woman-like face to please the maids, what else can you do?"

　　Another older boy blocked the maids' gazes with his body and sneered in a low voice: "Ha, Barnt, our Reinhardt may become a church priest in the future. This is Father Dekler's compliment to him! Church priest, my God, what an amazing position! This little guy is a natural born clergyman. His daily behavior is in accordance with God's teachings. Look at his sanctimonious appearance!"

　　An older child fiercely and covertly nudged Reinhardt's ribs with his elbow and cursed in a low voice: "Does it hurt? Does it hurt? Scream it out! Ah? Look, you can choose to complain to the maids, but the consequence is that next time you might accidentally fall into the river? Or accidentally get your head broken by a heavy object falling from a height? Ah, Reinhardt, you abominable guy, are you so great? We are so much older than you, and we can't pass the eighth grade test, but you always get full marks. Are you deliberately humiliating us?"

　　His arm was twisted violently, and his ribs were in burning pain. However, Reinhardt gritted his teeth and whispered, "God tells us that no one can insult you, only you can insult yourself. You insult yourselves, and you are not motivated. Why do you resent me?"

　　Barnt laughed oddly, winked at his friends, and said with a sinister smile: "Why?

　　Because you are the youngest, because you are the weakest, and because you are easy to bully! Especially, because your grades are so good, you are loved by the nuns, and you are valued by the priests! You are only six years old, but you can recite all the scriptures. Your words and deeds are a bit like adults. If we don’t bully you, who should we bully? "

　　Reinhardt gritted his teeth and didn't say anything for a long time. After a long while, he murmured to himself in a low voice: "Suffering is also a part of life. When God has destined you to suffer, just endure it silently. For those who believe in the Supreme God, God will send his messenger to redeem them with the sword of light and flame. Even if you are in hell, if you believe in God and call on God's name in your heart, you will definitely be redeemed."

　　On his little face, there actually appeared a smile that should never appear on a six-year-old child. It was a smile that seemed to know everything. The pain inflicted on him did not affect Reinhardt's peaceful mind. He silently chanted scriptures and slowly closed his eyes, as if the pain from the outside world was a supreme enjoyment.

　　What kind of child is this? If an adult sees Reinhardt now, they will only feel deep fear. But the bullies like Barnt who are rampant in the orphanage don't know what this situation means. They just feel that the jealousy in their hearts is even heavier, which makes them even more unbearable. They can't stand how a child can be so outstanding and so outstanding. The poisonous fire of jealousy is burning in their hearts, and they are about to explode!

　　In their opinion, all children in the world should be like them, uneducated and idle all day long, this is normal! But why did a monster like Reinhard appear? Such an excellent monster makes them look like garbage, especially Reinhard is still so young! When a swan appears among the stupid domestic geese, those stupid geese will always be jealous, this is also human common sense! The weakness of human nature is reflected here!

　　Burned with jealousy, Barndt cursed viciously: "Reinhardt, your mother must be a bitch, a Chinese bitch, otherwise why would she abandon you in a German church? You must be the son of a bitch, hahahaha, your mother is a bitch, and you must have inherited this hypocritical look from your bitch mother."

　　Several bad boys laughed obscenely. They were more than twice as old as Reinhardt and had already understood some things between men and women. They laughed in a low voice, "I heard that those high-class whores are almost like nobles before they get paid and take off their clothes. Look at our Reinhardt, how noble, how holy, how pure he is. He must have learned this hypocritical look from his whore mother!"

　　The forbidden area in his heart was suddenly touched. Perhaps Reinhardt could endure all the pain and insults in the world, but he could not let a group of vulgar people insult his mother like this! Born in his blood, the blood that could not be bullied rushed straight to his head. Reinhardt used the hand that could move to grab the wooden milk cup on the table and smashed it hard on Barndt's fat and swollen face. With a crisp sound of "dang", Barndt screamed, suddenly let go of Reinhardt's arm, and jumped up.

　　Like a mad lion, Reinhardt pounced on Barndt. "Asshole, you must apologize to me, otherwise, I will not let you go! Barndt, you must apologize to me, otherwise I will never let you go in this life! You are a lowly rogue, a gangster, a scoundrel, a gangster, you crude black-haired wild boar!"

　　Barndt was hit on the head unexpectedly by such a small child. He was so angry that he kept yelling. He didn't care about the consequences and punched Reinhardt in the face, knocking Reinhardt back several steps! He cursed loudly: "Reinhardt, you bastard, you dare to hit your master Barndt? Let me show you how I can deal with you, you bastard!"

　　People are really amazing. A child who grew up in the same orphanage can unscrupulously insult another child with the same fate as a bastard, and can even call himself the master!

　　Several maids who were confused by the sudden commotion finally screamed loudly: "Stop it! Barnt, you bad guy, stop it! Oh my God, no, Reinhardt, please don't!"

　　Barnt and the others heard the screams of the nuns and suddenly realized that no matter what, they had always pretended to be honest people who didn't cause trouble in front of the priests, priests and nuns. If the nuns reported what happened today to the priest, then, maybe, they would be kicked out of the orphanage? Then their fate was imaginable! At that moment, these bad guys stopped their actions honestly, turned around, and pretended to be innocent, looking at the nuns who were shouting loudly.

　　A gust of evil wind suddenly came from behind his head. Barnt felt a black screen in front of his eyes, and suddenly he knew nothing!

　　All the children screamed and ran away in fear!

　　Reinhardt, whose nose was bleeding after being punched by Barnter, didn't know where he got the divine power from, he suddenly picked up the heavy wooden chair beside him and hit Barnter's back of the head fiercely. With a muffled "bang", blood spurted up a foot high, and a big hole immediately appeared on Barnter's head, and he fell to the ground.

　　Reinhardt refused to give up and suddenly jumped up. He was only six years old, but he actually jumped up three feet high while holding a wooden chair that weighed forty to fifty kilograms. The heavy wooden chair, with a dull sound of breaking wind, hit the head of the other child who had just insulted the most. The scoundrel child didn't even make a sound, but fell backwards, with a loud "clang" and knocked over countless chairs.

　　Seeing several maids running over in a rage, Reinhardt screamed, summoned up his last bit of strength, and fiercely smashed the chair in his hand towards the nearest rogue child. "Bang", as if an iron ball hit an egg, a gorgeous blood flower immediately bloomed on the child's face. With a scream of "Ouch", the child slowly but firmly fell to the ground with his head tilted back. With a "dong", the back of his head hit the corner of a long table, and a big hole was broken on the back of his head, and blood spurted out.

　　Reinhardt's face was also covered in blood, but he laughed loudly, with great joy! His angelic and handsome face looked as terrifying as a demon, not because of the blood on his face, but because although he was laughing, there was no smile in his eyes. His cold eyes looked like a king who held the power of life and death!

　　No one noticed that in the deepest part of his eyes, two extremely fine lines of silver light flashed. Then, due to excessive physical exhaustion, excessive excitement, and dizziness caused by a heavy punch to the head, Reinhardt also fell backwards.

　　Chapter 2: A Turn of Fate

　　---------------

　　In front of my eyes, there was a thick black fog that blocked my vision and I couldn't see anything clearly.

　　My mind felt groggy, as if a layer of fog was spreading in every brain cell. My head felt very heavy, so heavy that even my spirit seemed unable to bear its weight.

　　It was like walking in a desert, with the soul and consciousness dried up by the scorching sun, and indescribable pain filled every cell of the body. I wanted to lift a finger, but my brain didn't obey. This command was not conveyed to my body at all, and it had disappeared in the fog of my mind.

　　Reinhardt sighed softly and subconsciously told himself: "Is this hell? But as a child of God, shouldn't I go to heaven?"

　　When he thought of heaven, it appeared immediately. In the thick fog in front of him, a golden light suddenly flashed, and a majestic temple that released strong golden light suddenly appeared. A beautiful voice that should not appear in the world asked him in a low voice: "Dear Reinhardt, are you a believer in God? Do you firmly believe in God's thoughts and are you willing to give everything for God? Does your life, your soul, and everything you have belong to God?"

　　This voice, with its extremely powerful seductive power, directly controlled Reinhardt's soul, trying to dig out his subconscious true opinion of God from the deepest part of his mind!

　　Subconsciously, Reinhardt was about to speak out the deepest thoughts in his mind. But at the moment he opened his mouth, a very weak but tenacious force like the indivisible time emerged from the deepest part of his consciousness with a faint chill, silently controlling everything. Even the powerful seductive force did not notice the existence of this energy.

　　"God has given us everything. Everything we have belongs to the Supreme God. I, Reinhardt, am God's child and God's chosen one. I am willing to dedicate everything!" With a solemn and pious look on his face, Reinhardt murmured his answer. This should be the deepest imprint in his subconscious mind. Reinhardt thought so, and the owner of the voice also thought so.

　　The beautiful voice sounded again: "Reinhardt, you are a good child of God, you will be favored by God... Now, follow me and count, one, two, three! You fell asleep, and in five minutes, you will wake up naturally. Listen, there are birds singing outside the window, and the spring wind is blowing through this room. Can you smell it?

　　The scent of rosemary? Well, don't think too much, just sleep, sleep, you will wake up in five minutes. "In the sea of ​​consciousness, the magnificent temple gradually disappeared, and Reinhardt's eyes were dark, and then he fell asleep.

　　In Father Dekler's bedroom, Father Dekler stood respectfully in a corner of the room, carefully watching a man in black remove his finger from Reinhardt's forehead. After the man in black slowly sat back on a chair beside the bed where Reinhardt was lying, Father Dekler smiled and said, "Bishop Sidos, I told you that this child is a very devout believer, and he will definitely follow the path God has arranged for him."

　　Bishop Sidos, who was sitting there, had gray hair, gray skin, gray eyes, and a thin layer of silver-gray lips. He sat there like a sharp knife, and his sharp aura was released from time to time without any scruples. After hearing what Dekler said, he nodded slowly, with a look of great approval in his eyes: "Father Dekler, you did a good job. This child's talent is simply wonderful. He will definitely become the most devout believer of God. Of course, he is already the most devout now."

　　Just as he said this, Reinhardt on the bed yawned, shook his head, and opened his eyes. Blinking a few times, he suddenly remembered everything that happened before he fainted. He couldn't help but yelled: "God, please forgive me, I used violence today that I shouldn't have used. Father Dekler, Father Dekler... Huh?"

　　Reinhardt saw the head priest of the church, Father Dekler, standing in the most remote corner with a humble look on his face. He was stunned for a moment and quickly turned his head to look around. Beside the bed was Bishop Sidos, who was as cold, serious and unapproachable as a sharp knife. In the center of the room stood four equally serious men in black. However, judging from their clothes, two of them should be priests of very high status, and the other two... Sorry, Reinhardt didn't know what the black clothes on them meant.

　　A rare smile appeared on Sidos's cold face. He nodded slightly - his chin moved no more than two centimeters towards his chest, and then returned to its original position. Forcing out an extremely kind tone, Sidos slowly said: "Reinhardt, it's okay. God has given his believers a power. For those scum who refuse to repent, God's believers have the power to wield their swords to eradicate all evil in the world."

　　The left corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and that was his smile. "Barnt and his gang are a bunch of bad kids, and they are the representatives of evil in the world. They have been driven out of the orphanage and sent to a work-study school. From now on, they will never threaten you again, and you, as a child chosen by God, will have no chance to meet those vile and lowly representatives."

　　Reinhardt was surprised for a moment, looked at Dekler who was standing there with a humble smile on his face, and jumped up from the bed. He respectfully performed the common etiquette for lower-level priests to meet their superiors to Sidos and the other four men in black, and Reinhardt said respectfully: "Sir, are you also a priest?"

　　Sidos raised the corner of his mouth and said gently, "My dear child, you are very polite. Yes, I am also a priest, the Archbishop Sidos." Sidos stood up seriously and saluted Reinhardt seriously. The four men in black followed Sidos and saluted Reinhardt. Such a serious etiquette almost made Reinhardt faint. Archbishop? My God, this is a big man who manages a country's diocese. They actually saluted him?

　　Reinhardt, who grew up in a church orphanage, had been turned into a conservative little man by the strict hierarchy. Suddenly he saw a big man whom he had only heard of in legends. The restraint and pressure brought by the strong sense of hierarchy almost made him faint again.

　　Seeing Reinhardt's nervous look, Sidos' eyes flashed with a cold light, and he winked at Dekler, and sat back in the chair. Dekler understood what he meant, took two steps forward cautiously, gently patted Reinhardt's shoulder, and said with a smile: "Reinhardt, don't be nervous, relax your body, come, take a deep breath, yes, you did a good job, there is nothing to be nervous about. The bishop came here this time to do a few tests on you, you just need to cooperate well."

　　Looking at Sidos and then at Dekler, Reinhardt asked curiously, "Test? Is it the same as the test in school?"

　　Sidos nodded to a man in black, who immediately took out a test paper of about thirty pages from his briefcase. The man in black handed the briefcase to a companion beside him and said with a gentle voice, "Reinhardt, don't be nervous. It's similar to the test in school... um, it's almost the same! Here is a very interesting test paper. We give you four hours. How many can you do? Here are a total of one thousand very interesting and fun questions. Come on, try to do them!"

　　Dekler attentively led Reinhardt to his desk and arranged for him to sit comfortably on a high-back chair. Then, he carefully took the test paper and placed it in front of Reinhardt. The man in black nodded, holding a stopwatch in his hand, and whispered, "Okay, let's start, Reinhardt, the four-hour countdown begins."

　　Reinhardt, who was used to obeying the arrangements of the godfathers, had no objection. What objection could a six-year-old child have? He quickly grabbed a pen on the table, turned to the first page of the test paper, and concentrated on solving the questions. Of course, these questions made Reinhardt a little strange. They were not questions about mathematics, history, geography, etc. Instead, most of them were some strange numbers and patterns. However, they didn't seem difficult!

　　Sidos stood up and stood behind Reinhardt. He looked at Reinhardt, who was concentrating on the test paper, and then asked in a low voice, "How difficult is this set of test questions?"

　　The black priest smiled, nodded and whispered: "Lord Sidos, this is a test for sixteen-year-old children." He shrugged his shoulders, being careful not to let Reinhardt hear his voice: "If he can finish the first three hundred questions in four hours, then he is a genius. Of course, the accuracy rate should be above 80%. You know, 97% of sixteen-year-old children can only complete less than six hundred questions in four hours!"

　　Frowning, Sidos turned his head and glanced at the black-robed priest, his eyes filled with surprise and even a little fear. "So, has any child ever completed this set of questions?"

　　The black priest nodded and showed a strange smile: "Yes, but they are just a few twenty-year-old adults!

　　They are now the elites of the Holy Temple, and they are being trained with all their strength. You know, people with high IQs are of great help to the Holy Court, and many of our affairs in the world need them to deal with. But, a six-year-old child, I think... "Sidos's skinny hand suddenly grabbed the black priest's shoulder, dragged him to his side, and then pressed his head down, letting him see how fast Reinhardt solved the problem!

　　Two hours and forty-seven minutes later, the black-robed priest raised his head from the test questions that Reinhardt had answered, sweating profusely, and stammered, "Lord Si... Sidos, I have completed all 1,000 questions, and the correct rate is 93%!" His neck made a creaking sound, and he looked at Reinhardt with difficulty. In his eyes, the cute little Reinhardt was just like an ancient dragon, which made him feel genuinely afraid.

　　Sidos's tightly pursed lips suddenly opened as if he was holding an egg, and he let out an "oh, oh" sound that made no sense. After two minutes, the senior priests suddenly realized that they had lost their composure, and they quickly straightened their appearance and coughed. Sidos nodded in satisfaction, gently stroked Reinhardt's little head, and praised: "Reinhardt, you did a great job, I guarantee that you will have an extremely bright future."

　　The two black-clad men who were standing there in silence looked at Sidos in surprise, as if they were puzzled as to why Sidos, who was usually cold and murderous, would make such an emotional sound. However, Sidos ignored them, stepped back a few steps, sat on the chair, and ordered in a deep voice: "Now, let's start another test. Reinhardt, feel the power entering your body, then hold the crystal tightly and imagine that a force from your body is rushing into the crystal."

　　Holding the diamond-shaped green crystal tightly, Reinhardt looked at the nervous senior priests a little at a loss. The black-robed priest who had just marked Reinhardt's test paper took a breath, and a gentle golden light with an extremely luxurious aura appeared on his right hand, slowly sticking to Reinhardt's head.

　　A huge force rushed into Reinhardt's body. He screamed loudly because of this warm but increasingly powerful force that was about to burst his body. He held the green crystal tightly with both hands and, following Professor Sidos' method, imagined that an invisible force rushed out of his body and rushed into the green crystal in his palm.

　　Brilliant and dazzling colorful light burst out from the crystal. Sidos trembled all over and could no longer maintain his cold and dignified appearance. He almost fell off the chair. "God, perfect attributes! He, his innate superpowers are full of attributes! There is no flaw at all, just like a pure and perfect natural diamond! Perfect attributes, look, the power of wind, the power of fire, the power of water, the power of the earth, the power of thunder. Except for the evil black power and the light power that only gods possess, he has all natural powers."

　　Sidos turned his head and looked at Father Dekler who was surprised, and nodded in approval: "Dekler, you recommended an extremely perfect child. I think your status will be greatly improved within this month.

　　I seem to remember that the secretary-adjutant of the Bishop of the Great Ruhr Diocese is about to retire? Then, maybe you would be a suitable candidate! "The secretary-adjutant of the bishop is a first-class parish priest, which is a huge step up from Dekler's current position. Although as a clergyman, he cannot have too much greed, but Dekler still couldn't restrain his joyful face. He saluted to Sidos with a smile on his face and said humbly: "I am willing to dedicate everything I have, my dear lord... The Supreme God is extremely fair and impartial. "

　　Taking a deep breath, the priest who was inputting power into Reinhardt slowly stepped back a few steps and whispered: "Possessing all the superpower potential discovered today and a monstrous innate IQ, this child is truly the one favored by God!" A strange thought suddenly popped up in his mind: "When will he enter the temple? Perhaps, he only needs to spend one tenth of our time to achieve our current achievements and status." He couldn't help but feel a little jealous.

　　Sidos smiled at Reinhardt, who was bewildered, and said gently, "Dear Reinhardt, you are a genius, a rare genius in the world. We have more than five billion believers in the Divine Court. From the Earth to the Moon, from the Moon to the Mars colony, among such a large number of believers, we have only found a genius like you. You will have a very bright future, but the premise is that you must walk on the right path that God has pointed out to you, in order to achieve such an extremely bright future."

　　Sidos stretched out his right hand and held Reinhardt's slender hand. An extremely gentle but slightly charming light flashed in his eyes: "God has appointed me, the pious servant Sidos, to explain a very important thing to you. You are the child chosen by God, and you should dedicate everything to God. Dear Reinhardt, are you willing?"

　　Without the slightest hesitation, perhaps because he was mesmerized by the light in Sidos' eyes, or perhaps because it was a true reflection of his inner heart, Reinhardt nodded heavily: "It is my honor to be a servant of God, Your Excellency the Bishop of the Holy Cathedral... But, what can I do for God? I am only six years old this year."

　　Sidos smiled happily, stroked Reinhardt's head affectionately, chuckled a few times, and said, "It's okay, you are only six years old, but you will grow up. After our full teaching, you will have extremely powerful power when you grow up, perhaps even more powerful than I do."

　　He smiled at the two priests in black uniforms and said, "Two noble knights, you are experts in combat. Do you think our Reinhardt has a talent for combat?"

　　The equally indifferent priest in tight clothes carefully sized up Reinhardt's body shape, nodded and said, "Among children of this age, he has the most suitable physique for learning combat power that we have seen. However, whether he can become a member of the Flame Legion depends on his future efforts. The qualifications of this child make us all uncontrollably envious, but hard work is the main condition that determines whether he can become a strong man."

　　Sidos nodded and warned, "Do you understand? Reinhardt, you have great talent, but you must work hard to become a truly powerful person and to better dedicate your strength to our supreme God." Taking out a pocket watch from his pocket, Sidos muttered to himself, "Today is September 30, 2675 AD. Well, then, Reinhardt, we will give you one more day to say goodbye to your friends here, and then we will send you to the training camp. You will stay there for a long time in the future."

　　Reinhardt looked at Dekler, who nodded slightly. Reinhardt saluted respectfully and then slowly backed toward the door as the priest had taught him.

　　Sidos suddenly stopped him and asked curiously, "Reinhardt, what's your last name? You have Oriental blood, right?"

　　An indescribable look of sadness suddenly appeared on Reinhardt's little face, and he forced a smile: "Yi, respected Bishop of the Holy Temple, my full name is: Reinhardt? Yi... When my family left me at the door of the orphanage, my last name was on the letter." After that, he quickly left Dekler's bedroom.

　　Sidos rolled his eyes. Of course, whether he rolled his eyes or not, his eyes were full of that color. He slowly stood up and said to the priests in the room with dignity: "Reinhardt...yi, is it pronounced yi? Well, it's an interesting name. So, our little friend has Chinese blood in him."

　　The priests smiled gently and nodded in agreement with Sidos' words.

　　Sidos returned to his majestic and gloomy appearance, as if a gust of cold wind swept him out of the small bedroom.

　　"Then, we will pick up Reinhardt in 24 hours. Father Dekler, prepare the belongings that Reinhardt should carry with him. Although I don't think a six-year-old child would have any personal belongings, it is best to give him the things you think should be given to him, so as to avoid wasting time later."

　　Dekler saluted respectfully and whispered, "As you wish, your Excellency."

　　Chapter 3: First Meeting

　　---------------

　　Somewhere in the deep mountains of Georgia, unknown to outsiders.

　　The strong wind swept the snow on the top of the mountain, carrying the snowflakes falling from the sky, and covered the ground below. The fierce cold wind whipped the followers fiercely and whipped everything visible to the naked eye. Rocks, dead trees, and those sturdy beasts were all trembling and struggling in the cold wind, and they wailed miserably to the sky.

　　Black mountains, black trees, black soil, all black. Add to that the black clouds, black storms, and almost black snowflakes, and it was like hell. Strange-shaped trees grew stubbornly on cliffs, mountaintops, and rock cracks, everywhere you could not imagine, and stretched their branches tenaciously toward the sky. This vigorous vitality made the raging wind that wanted to destroy everything even more crazy, and it desperately circled back and forth in the valley, trying to tear apart everything it could.

　　Two large black helicopters flew rapidly along a huge valley. The rapidly rotating propellers tore through the strong wind, making a loud "booming" sound, shaking the snow on the surrounding hilltops to collapse in piles, and soon the terrifying roar of an avalanche could be heard in the distant valley. Occasionally, a gust of wind rolled over from the side, and the two big-bellied helicopters suddenly climbed hundreds of meters like light dragonflies, then immediately lowered their altitude and continued to fly along the valley.

　　In the leading helicopter, the pale Reinhardt strapped himself tightly to his seat with a safety belt. However, the helicopter kept rising and falling, and the huge vibration made his stomach churn like a river and sea. If he had not vomited everything in his stomach during the previous two hours of travel, even the bitter bile, he would have opened his mouth wide and contributed to the turbid air in the cabin again.

　　There were more than 20 children of different ages in the spacious cabin. The oldest was probably eight or nine years old, and the youngest was about the same age as Reinhardt. Except for a boy who was a lot bigger than the others and half a head taller than them, all the other children, both male and female, were vomiting profusely. A few of them had a trace of green foam hanging from their mouths.

　　Only the tall boy, who was not wearing a seat belt, danced and shouted in his seat: "Look, look, we are riding a super safe transport helicopter made with the most advanced technology in the world! It uses the latest energy conversion system and can fly non-stop for 30,000 kilometers, which means that after taking off, it can basically reach any place on the earth."

　　He seemed to have no idea what fatigue or dizziness meant, and he was shouting with great joy, drooling. "However, the two planes we are on have obviously been modified. Look, those large suspension pods on the ailerons outside. I have seen them in pictures on the Internet! These are the latest missile suspension pods, which can greatly reduce the air resistance during flight! Judging from the model of these suspension pods, they should be filled with powerful T-9 air-to-air missiles!"

　　Seeing no one paying attention to him, the boy showed an aggrieved expression, but he still cheered up and continued to think. "But what I find strange is that the helicopter we are riding on should be owned by the Divine Court itself, so how could it have a weapon system? Even the transport planes used by the armies of various countries rarely carry weapons! But this also shows how strong our Divine Court is. Our plane flew over the territories of several countries with missiles, and it was not intercepted."

　　Inside the cabin, several priests in white robes stared at the boy with extremely unpleasant expressions. A young priest asked in a low voice, "Oh my God, which church chose this child? Oh my God, he has a sturdy figure and a simple and honest face, but why is he nagging like a little girl?"

　　Another priest exclaimed in disbelief: "We are all dizzy, but he is still so energetic. He is indeed a monster! I heard that among the children we are escorting this time, there is a monster with an IQ ten times higher than that of ordinary people! God!"

　　The oldest priest among them took out the roster he carried with him, flipped through it a few times, gritted his teeth, and uttered a few words: "The one with the highest IQ is the cute little angel sitting in the front row, Reinhardt! This tall and big gossipy woman is Ann recommended by the Austrian diocese! His IQ is 80% of that of an average person, but his physical strength is 20 times that of an average person, and his nerve reaction is one-tenth that of an average person. To put it bluntly, he is a slow-witted and slow-reacting guy."

　　The youngest priest said viciously, "Praise the Most High God, I like this child An. So, he should be developing into the Flame Legion? When he grows up, it will be very safe to go out with him. His physical strength is twenty times that of an ordinary person, but his brain is slow and his reaction is slow. Praise God, what a good meat shield he is!"

　　Several young priests couldn't help but snicker. The older priest also looked weird and glared at them angrily. He carefully glanced at the children around him and found that they didn't notice the joke that didn't fit their status. The older priest was relieved and scolded in a low voice: "Shut up, do you want to leave a bad impression on the children? ... But to be honest, this guy An is really indescribable."

　　An was already feeling uneasy sitting in his seat. He stood up excitedly, patted the head of Reinhardt who was sitting right in front of him, and asked curiously: "Hey, little guy, what's your name? My name is An, An Bruce. I'm ten years old, but don't look at my young age. I'm very strong. No man in our whole town can compare to me." His saliva sprayed mercilessly on Reinhardt's black hair, and it kept flashing like little stars in the night sky.

　　Reinhardt forced himself to hold back the discomfort in his stomach and stretched out his hand to An: "Hello, An, I'm Reinhardt, Reinhardt? Yi! Nice to meet you."

　　Suddenly seeing Reinhardt's handsome face, An was stunned. After a long while, he suddenly shouted excitedly: "Ah ha, Reinhardt, you are so beautiful, I have never seen a little baby as beautiful as you! I have a set of Chinese porcelain at home, and you are as beautiful as that porcelain. Well, I once thought about having a younger brother to play with me, but my mother refused to give me another brother to play with me. She said that having me was already a headache for them, and they couldn't have a second one."

　　Shrugging innocently, An sighed, "But, do I really make my family so upset?

　　Last year I killed a black bear in the mountains, didn't I sell the black bear skin for a good price? Why do they insist that I am only a troublemaker? Great God, this time I just overturned two walls of the church in the town and accidentally broke the arms of three priests, but my family and those weird priests actually sent me out. How abominable! "After touching Reinhardt's hair affectionately, Ann smiled excitedly: "But I hope what those weird priests told me is true. They said that in the training camp I can eat delicious food every day, and there will be people to fight with me every day, and I don't have to worry about punching people and vomiting blood. Also, they said that the quantum computers configured in the training camp are a hundred times more advanced than the old-fashioned ones in my home. Ah, I like to read the introduction of various weapons. Although I can't touch them with my own hands, it's not bad to take a look at them!"

　　Reinhardt forced a smile, secretly wiped the saliva on his face with his sleeve, and said gently: "Oh, you like weapons very much? It can be seen that you are also very familiar with the plane we are on."

　　No matter what, Reinhardt still admired An very much. At least he had the energy to talk all the way to now. This was not a strength that ordinary people could possess.

　　Seeing Reinhardt talking to him, An excitedly waved his fist and said casually, "Isn't it? Let me tell you, I like all kinds of weapons the most. I also like to hear the roar of weapons when they are fired! Ah, last time I stole the sheriff's gun in town and fired dozens of shots into the sky. It was so exciting.

　　Unfortunately, I accidentally bent the gun, and the sheriff asked me to pay compensation. Oh, God, where can I get the money to pay him? So I could only go to the mountain and knock out a brown bear, and send it to the police station. "With his eyes wide open, Reinhardt said in horror: "What? You caught a live brown bear and sent it to the police station? Is it the biggest and strongest brown bear in the tree? You, you knocked it out? And you sent it to the police station?"

　　An gestured proudly and boasted excitedly, "Isn't it? The sheriff asked me to compensate him for the money to buy a new gun, otherwise he would tell my dad and let that old drunkard beat me up. But I didn't have any money, but the brown bear's fur, bear gall and bear paws were very valuable, so I got a brown bear and threw it into the police station."

　　The priests who were listening with great interest had beads of sweat dripping down their foreheads. The older priest quickly took out the roster, took out a pen, and added a note after An's name: "Extremely violent, extremely dangerous, do not let him get close to any equipment in the training camp! His daily routine must be supervised by a special person!"

　　Reinhardt stammered, "So, in the end, what happened?"

　　An shrugged and sighed, his flaxen hair shaking all over his head, his light green eyes filled with the sadness of a young man who is not understood by others. "God, I didn't mean to cause trouble on purpose. But that brown bear tore down half of the police station! The sheriff and my parents forced me to go to the church to confess, but I accidentally knocked down the wall of the church. There happened to be a few priests who seemed to be of high status there, so I don't know what they said, but my family kicked me out of the house and sent me here."

　　An stomped his foot hard on the cabin floor and said angrily: "The result is that I have been sitting in this cabin for so long and no one is willing to talk to me. I am so bored."

　　With a loud bang, An stepped on the three-layer alloy floor and made a small dent. The loud noise scared everyone in the cabin and made them tremble. The oldest priest shouted in panic: "An, you need to go back to your seat! Otherwise, you won't have dinner today when we get to the training camp!"

　　An was stunned for a moment, looked at the priests helplessly, and sighed: "Well, I'll go back. I can't go without dinner! The guy who said he was a Light Tiger Knight told me that he would guarantee me to eat big pieces of beef and drink good fruit wine every day!" Waving his fist, An's eyes flashed a little fiercely: "If you dare to lie to me, I will beat you into the shape of those bears."

　　Patting Reinhardt's head hard, An said affectionately: "Reinhardt, we will be friends from now on. You are like my little brother! God, I wish I could have a cute little brother like you! This way, if something happens when I am playing outside, I can blame it on you!

　　What a pity! Why don't I have a younger brother? Even if I don't have a younger brother, I can still have a younger sister! "Shaking his head, thinking about the rich meal he would have after arriving at the training camp, An finally sat back in his seat.

　　Poor Reinhardt was dazed by An's affectionate slap and almost died. How strong was An's hand? Reinhardt felt as if his head had been hit by a wooden stake. In a daze, Reinhardt thought strangely: "That day, when Barn and the others were hit on the head with a wooden stool, they must have felt the same way, right?" With too much physical energy consumed and the effect of An's slap, Reinhardt simply closed his eyes and fell asleep.

　　An twisted his body in his seat, clenched his fists restlessly, and made a crisp sound of "pa pa". He turned around suddenly and introduced himself to the petite girl with beautiful short silver hair behind him: "Hey, little guy, what's your name?

　　My name is An, An? Bruce. I am ten years old this year, but don't look at my young age, I am very strong, no man in our whole town can compare to me. "But, An's enthusiasm seemed to hit a cold ice wall and was bounced back fiercely. The little girl with a pair of beautiful blue eyes ignored An's self-introduction, just quietly looking at An's broad face, breathing deeply to relieve the discomfort caused by the strong vomiting.

　　Looking at the little girl who looked like an ice cube helplessly, An slapped his head hard, making a loud 'bang' sound. He suddenly laughed: "Ha, are you feeling uncomfortable? I see that your face doesn't look good, just like a bear that I have beaten with my fists for half an hour! Ah, it doesn't matter. We are flying in the valley now. The wind in the valley is very chaotic and the wind speed is also very fast, so it's a bit bumpy. It will be much better when we get out of this valley."

　　An kept on talking, ignoring the angry look of the little girl, and started to talk on his own. His saliva was flying everywhere, and his energy was beyond ordinary people. He kept spraying his endless nonsense at the poor little girl. On his honest and rough face, his spirits were high, his eyebrows were jumping rapidly, his nose was opening and closing rapidly, and his two lips were colliding up and down. With his invincible noise, he finally succeeded in making the little girl surrender.

　　The two helicopters continued to fly for more than an hour, and finally flew out of the deep and long valley, gradually climbed up, passed a towering hill, and landed on a flat land in the mountains. An, who was talking nonsense there, suddenly shouted excitedly: "Haha, we are finally here, um, Father, where is my steak?"

　　Reinhardt woke up from his coma, unbuckled his seat belt, and stood up carefully. His body swayed a bit, and he felt a little weak, but fortunately, he was still able to stand. He just happened to hear An's scream, and couldn't help but ask curiously: "Steak? An? What steak?"

　　An turned around suddenly, laughed, grabbed Reinhardt's shoulder with one hand, lifted him up, put him on the seat behind him, and introduced them warmly: "Reinhardt, this is Alin. Alin, this is Reinhardt. Ah, look, you are about the same age, and look like the set of Chinese porcelain in my house! God, how I wish I had a brother and sister like you!" Shaking his head with emotion, An looked up at the ceiling of the plane and prayed in a low voice.

　　Out of politeness, although Reinhardt had not learned how to deal with a girl at this time, he still followed Father Dekler's teachings and extended his hand to Alin in a friendly manner: "Hello, I'm Reinhardt!"

　　Alin was silent for a while, and looked carefully at Reinhardt's eyes, which were pure as crystal without any impurities, and then carefully held Reinhardt's hand: "Hello, I'm Alin... I'm from...

　　...Switzerland. "Suddenly, a big hand held the two white and tender little hands, and An laughed and said: "Ah, do you all know each other? That's great, let me tell you, I am An, I am very strong, if someone dares to bully you, just tell them that you are my brother and sister, whoever dares to bully you, I will teach them a lesson! I will not let them go! Humph, this is the end of them bullying you!"

　　He clenched his fists, veins popping out of his arms, and punched the helicopter window hard! An also let out a beast-like roar.

　　Bang! The glass window, which was two centimeters thick and strong enough to withstand the fire of ordinary weapons, cracked with a loud bang! An shouted loudly to the other children in the cabin: "Did you see that? Anyone who dares to bully Reinhardt and Alin, this is your example! I will beat you like a bear!"

　　The priest who was accompanying him was so angry that he was shaking all over and shouted loudly: "Ann, your dinner tonight is cancelled!

　　Since you have so much energy, your dinner today, breakfast, lunch, and dinner tomorrow are all cancelled! "Reinhardt and Alin looked at each other, and looked in horror at An, who pounced on the priests like an angry gorilla, grabbing their shoulders and howling continuously, with a face full of panic like a lamb falling into the claws of a tiger!????????

　　The next chapter, "God's Nest Welcomes You", will be updated on time at 14:00, so stay tuned.

　　Chapter Excerpt: Chapter 4 God's Nest Welcomes You "Heh...ah...click...An, stop it!"

　　The five adult priests were pushed out of the cabin by An like a little kid, rolling on the ground in a mess. An chased them relentlessly, neither punching nor kicking, but pinching them hard from time to time, and suddenly you could hear the white-robed priests making a "sweet" sound like slaughtering sheep.

　　Reinhardt saw that things were not going well, so he quickly jumped out of the cabin, ran to An's side, and grabbed An's arm with one hand...

　　Chapter 4: God's Nest Welcomes You

　　---------------

　　"Heh...ah...click...An, stop it!"

　　The five adult priests were pushed out of the cabin by An like a little kid, rolling on the ground in a mess. An chased them relentlessly, neither punching nor kicking, but pinching them hard from time to time, and suddenly you could hear the white-robed priests making a "sweet" sound like slaughtering sheep.

　　Reinhardt saw that things were not going well, so he quickly jumped out of the cabin, ran to An and grabbed An's arm. "An, stop it, what are you doing? We should respect the priests and never hit them.

　　An, why don't you quickly apologize to the priests? What are you doing? Stop it, stop it! "An raised his hands high, and Reinhardt was like a monkey hanging on a branch, his two short legs kept kicking, looking very embarrassed.

　　Alin also jumped out of the cabin, her hands tightly covering her mouth, and suddenly she shouted from her throat: "Reinhardt... be careful!" Girls are always sensitive, especially a weak but cold girl like Alin. Reinhardt left a very good impression on her, so when some crisis came, she would subconsciously let Reinhardt dodge. As for the 'rude and barbaric' An, Alin had long forgotten who he was!

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a moment and thought: "Be careful? Be careful about what?" The back of his neck suddenly tightened and he was lifted up high by someone. Then, he saw a dim golden light flash, and An's sturdy body flew backwards seven or eight meters with a "whoosh" sound, just like a ball hit by a train.

　　The children stared blankly at An being hit by a black shadow that suddenly appeared. An struggled to get up from the ground, with a streak of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, and howled weakly: "Who, who is so strong? Damn it, it's much stronger than, than the three thousand pound bear last time! Damn it, ah!" With a muffled groan, the children didn't see clearly what happened. A series of crazy blows were heard, and An had already vomited blood and fell heavily to the ground!

　　Reinhardt was gently and carefully placed on the ground, and a very strong but extremely warm hand gently patted his head. A generous voice slowly sounded: "Reinhardt? Yes, I have seen your photo, you are indeed a good boy! The white-robed parish priest is the one you must respect now. The lower-ranking person is absolutely not allowed to offend the higher-ranking person. This is the rule of the temple, and no one can offend it."

　　Turning his head, Reinhardt saw a tall and straight middle-aged man with a slight beard and yellow hair. The robe he wore was the same style as Sidos's, but it was silver-white. Although the surrounding mountains and land were extremely gray and gloomy, he looked extremely majestic and grand when he stood here. Feeling Reinhardt's gaze, the middle-aged man bowed slightly and said with a smile: "Children, I am Hal, the second-class White Cathedral Bishop, the host of the 'God's Nest'."

　　After patting Reinhardt's head hard again, Hal bowed deeply: "God's Nest welcomes you! God's Nest welcomes you! Of course, An, what happened today is just a small lesson for you! In the God's Court, the lower ones are never allowed to offend the higher ones, otherwise, they will be severely punished. I hope you can remember what I said today." When Hal stood up, his face was full of murderous coldness.

　　An lay on the ground, looking at the two tall young men in front of him, and snorted angrily: "You are older than me, so I can't beat you! But when I grow up, I, An? Bruce, swear on my stomach that I will beat you up!"

　　The two young men smiled gently, and the one on the left whispered, "Really? That's great!

　　We have been stationed in the God's Nest for 127 years, and this is the first time we have met such a unique young man! I am Durant, the Knight of the Light Lion of the Flame Legion, and this is Kafeien, the Knight of the Light Lion. If you want revenge, you are always welcome to find us. "The two of them announced their names and slowly returned to Hal's side. The children who came out of the cabin one after another were already stunned. The Bishop of the White Temple, the Knight of the Light Lion, these are people who are close to the core of power in the God's Court. Such people are the hosts of this so-called "training camp", so what can they learn here?

　　There were fifty-seven children in total, and they were arranged in a neat line under the command of the priests in white robes who were covered in mud and looked embarrassed. It should be Hal's deliberate care that Reinhardt, who was not the shortest, was ranked first in the first row. And it can be seen that not only Hal, but also Durant and Kafeen, were very interested in Reinhardt, and kept glancing at him from the corner of their eyes!

　　The cold wind howled, and palm-sized snowflakes flew over them. Reinhardt and the others shivered all over and almost cried out. The temperature here was at least minus ten degrees Celsius, and the children's clothes were not very warm. How could they bear it? On the contrary, An, who had just been beaten and spit out seven or eight mouthfuls of blood, stood in the team as if nothing had happened, staring fiercely at the two Light Lion Knights.

　　After a full ten minutes of silence, perhaps thinking that this time was enough for these children to understand something, Hal finally spoke: "Dear children, welcome to God's Nest. To be frank, the so-called God's Nest is a place where gods may appear! You are all elites chosen by God, and you are extremely rare geniuses among the more than 10 billion people on the entire earth! You, through your own efforts, may become gods! Get the name and power of God bestowed by the Supreme God!"

　　Reinhardt noticed that all the children, including Ann, began to breathe rapidly, except Alin!

　　She was like a piece of ice, and nothing could cause any ripples in her heart... Perhaps, the warning she gave when Hal suddenly appeared behind Reinhardt was already her limit.

　　Looking at the children whose chests rose and fell rapidly with satisfaction, Hal said slowly, "Yes, new gods may appear here. And it is not impossible for mortals to become gods. There was a precedent on Earth one hundred and thirty-five years ago, wasn't there? That Pope was canonized as a god on the day his natural lifespan ended!"

　　Loud panting could be heard from afar. A team of more than 200 people, seemingly young teenagers, with bare upper bodies, led by about 30 priests in tight clothing, rushed down from a mountain with a slope of more than 60 degrees. From time to time, someone lost his balance and fell to the ground, immediately letting out a loud scream, and rolled down from the mountain slope that was at least 500 to 600 meters high.

　　There were some children with excellent hearing. They could hear the "bang bang" sound of the unfortunate guy's head rolling down and hitting the rocks, and the loud shouts of "idiot" from the priests. These children were immediately frightened and their faces turned pale, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Hal.

　　Hal looked at the shocked expressions on the children's faces with satisfaction. Pretending to be reserved, Hal said slowly, "But, if you want to have power, in addition to talent, you must also pay sweat, hard work and the corresponding price. There is no such thing as getting something for nothing in the world, especially for you, the carefully selected geniuses and elites, you must understand this truth."

　　Pointing at Reinhardt, Hal said approvingly: "For example, Reinhardt, from the Greater Ruhr Diocese in Germany, has an IQ more than ten times that of an average person! He is only six years old this year, and the intelligence he displays can only be described as terrifying! Moreover, he has the potential for all superpowers discovered today! He can be said to be born an all-rounder! An almighty genius!" Hal's tone suddenly became extremely cold: "But will Reinhardt definitely become a useful servant of God? No, not necessarily!"

　　"Only by paying hard, even cruel, efforts can one gain powerful strength and unleash all his potential. No one can gain power out of thin air, and no one can gain God's appreciation out of thin air! In the process of fully exploring your potential, you must be mentally prepared, as you may pay the price of blood or even your life at any time!"

　　“God’s Lair, you can think of this place as the opposite of heaven, you can think of this place as hell!

　　A person who doesn't work hard and has no strength is likely to be buried in the mountains in just three to five days, and no one will remember him anymore. But as long as you can successfully walk out of here, you will become the elite of the God's Court, and you will have power, authority, and the sincere respect of countless believers! "Durant suddenly shouted: "Reinhardt, as the most outstanding of all the newcomers this year, do you have the confidence to become a person who is truly valuable to the God's Court? Are you willing to give everything you have, your sweat, blood, soul, and even your life, to obtain the power that God has prepared for you?"

　　Without any hesitation, Reinhardt walked out of the team and bowed respectfully to Hal and the other three. His childish voice was heard far, far away in the whistling cold wind: "I am willing, respected Knight Durant. No matter what the cost, I will strive to become a clergyman like you! The Most High God has given us life and everything, and we must dedicate everything to God! I, Reinhardt, will definitely become a priest as powerful as you!"

　　Fanaticism, extreme fanaticism, shot out from Reinhardt's eyes. Except for Ann, who was not abiding by her duty and had basically never gone to church to pray since she was born, the other children, even Alin, had such fanaticism in their eyes, an incomparable yearning for God, and a madness of being willing to sacrifice everything for God.

　　Hal nodded in satisfaction, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He turned around and said to Durant and the others in a very low voice that the children could not hear: "The Pope's decision to open an orphanage in the diocese is really wise. Those low-level priests have done a good job. The children sent here in the past two years have only absolute reverence for God in their minds. Compared with those a hundred years ago, they are much easier to manage. I believe they will work hard to learn everything we teach them."

　　Durant and Kafeen also had smiles of approval on their faces, and Hal said in a low voice: "Reinhardt is right. God has given us everything, and we must repay God with everything we have. However, your goals cannot be the same as mine, Durant's, and Kafeen's. You must have more ambitious goals.

　　Above the Light Lion Knight, there is the Light Bear Knight. Above the White Cathedral Bishop, there is the Red Cathedral Bishop. However, they are not the ultimate power of the Divine Court. You must set the most ambitious goals and pursue the most powerful power. "Kafien's right hand slowly bent back to his chest and clenched his fist. A hazy golden light flashed in his eyes. A strange "chi chi" sound was heard in the air, as if there was a strong airflow rushing towards his right fist. A dazzling golden light surrounded his fist, and then he swung his fist towards the sky.

　　With a 'ka' sound, a ball of golden light with a diameter of about 30 centimeters rushed up to a height of several thousand meters and suddenly exploded. With a muffled 'hum' sound, it seemed that the ground underfoot shook a little, and a large round hole appeared in the cloudy sky, and a strong sunlight poured down from the hole.

　　The children exclaimed in surprise, their faces full of surprise and envy. An shouted even louder: "Ah, ah, I also want to have such power!" He was already waving his fists excitedly.

　　Reinhardt's heart was filled with excitement. Kafeen's punch had left an indelible impression in his heart: "Power, such glorious power! I also want to be as strong as Lord Kafeen! I will definitely become a real, extremely powerful priest." Becoming a powerful priest, a priest who can dedicate everything to the great, selfless, just and noble God, has become Reinhardt's only pursuit now.

　　Alin's eyes flashed with a strange light, and her icy face finally rippled a little. "If I could have such a powerful divine power at that time, the divine power that can revive the dead, then..." The light flashed in her eyes for a moment, and soon disappeared, but Alin's little hands were already tightly clenched together. "If I could have such power at that time, I would not let go of my hands!"

　　Waving his fist excitedly, An howled in a low voice: "Great God, I don't care whether you really exist or not, but with such power, I'm afraid that the power of this punch will not be matched by even a 480mm caliber fortress cannon. If I had such power, I, I, I would apply to be a police officer! Then, I can be like those bastard sheriffs, drinking in the bar without paying, eating steak with big mouthfuls, and not worrying about not having enough money in my wallet!"

　　The white-robed priests nearby looked as if they had seen a pile of dog shit. They looked at An unkindly, wishing they could strangle this super-strong boy to death. "Well, no, if I had such strong power, why would I still be a police officer? Why don't I learn from Father Basha, who has dozens of men under him, and sell drugs and smuggled cigarettes every day? Well, of course, I have to hide this from my mother, but I can also make money on my own!"

　　Saliva dripped from the corners of An's mouth. He was already lost in thought.

　　The hole in the cloud was soon blocked. Led by the priests, a team of young men who were obviously a few years older than Reinhardt and the others quickly ran to the side of the helicopter. After saluting Hal and the other three in unison, they lined up at the cargo hold, carried out boxes of supplies, and walked in a line towards a low castle-like house about three kilometers away.

　　Hal clapped his hands gently, awakening Reinhardt and the others from their trance. With a serious and cold face, Hal said in a low voice: "You have seen the powerful force, and you have a goal. You want to gain power. At the same time, I also think that you are ready, ready to bleed, sweat and even sacrifice at any time. So, welcome to the God's Lair, welcome to the hell training camp of the God's Court."

　　Durant slowly and fiercely scanned all the children with his dry eyes that looked like a blade sharpened from black granite. "Hell Training Camp is another name for God's Lair. You either become elites and leave here, or you stay here as a dead person! You are all geniuses. Of course, there may be some special cases where they have less brain matter in their heads, but you should understand what I mean. If you cannot meet our requirements, then you will rest here forever."

　　Kafeen exuded a sinister and slippery aura like a venomous snake. He said quietly, "According to your different characteristics, you will be divided into different groups and receive different training." There was a very interesting smile on his face, "Of course, since this is your first day at God's Nest, you can sleep well tonight. When the first ray of sunlight appears on the top of the mountain tomorrow morning, you will receive our training like your predecessors... We will never, ever show favoritism!"

　　"On one side is a bright road full of flowers and power, and on the other side is a cemetery of death. Children, you have no choice! You can only passively accept God's call and God's choice, and God is absolutely fair. Living or dead, it is that simple!"

　　Hal raised a finger and shook it gently a few times as the closing remarks of today's welcome ceremony: "Here, abandon all luck. The only one who can keep you alive and see the light is you yourself." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

　　Next chapter? ? Chapter 5: Reinhardt's mentors will be released at 15:00, so stay tuned.

　　Chapter excerpt: The castle of the God's Nest is just like the impression given by the entire Georgian mountains, dark and depressing, as if misfortune lurks everywhere. The castle, built with huge black rocks, is densely covered with narrow, dark passages as complicated as spider silk, leading to rooms with dim lights flickering one after another. There seems to be whispers everywhere, but when you listen carefully, you can't hear anything. The cold wind blows along the passage.

　　Each child has his or her own room, a small space that is no more than two meters high, three meters long, and one and a half meters wide. When An saw this room, he angrily cursed: "This is simply a coffin! No, even if it is a coffin, it should be more comfortable than this room! At least, the person sleeping in the coffin does not need to turn over or walk around!" Then...

　　Chapter 5: Reinhardt's Mentors

　　---------------

　　The castle of the God's Nest was just like the impression given by the entire Georgian mountains, dark and depressing, as if misfortune was lurking everywhere. The castle, built of huge black rocks, was densely covered with narrow, dark passages as complicated as spider silk, leading to rooms with dim lights flickering one after another. There seemed to be whispers everywhere, but when I listened carefully, I could hear nothing. The cold wind was drifting along the passage.

　　Each child had his own room, a small space that was no more than two meters high, three meters long, and one and a half meters wide. When An saw the room, he angrily cursed, "This is simply a coffin! No, even if it is a coffin, it should be more comfortable than this room! At least, people sleeping in the coffin don't have to turn over or walk around!" Then, a Light Wolf Knight of the Flame Legion who led the way kicked An into his room.

　　Carefully closing the heavy wooden door, Reinhardt looked around the room that would belong to him for who knows how many years in the future, and sighed with satisfaction. "At least, there is a wooden bed here, and the bedding is as clean as in the orphanage... Also, there are no villains like Barnt here. Although Bishop Hal and his men seem very cold, they are actually very kind people." Reinhardt is always easy to satisfy. But it's also true that for a six-year-old child who grew up in an orphanage and was bullied by older children from time to time, a safe, seemingly stable room and a clean bed, and no more bullies, what else can he ask for?

　　Kneeling on the ground, following the standard prayer ritual, Reinhardt put his hands together on his chest, lowered his head, and whispered in a tender childish voice: "Thank God for giving us everything... Please let Father Dekler be healthy, let Father Babi be happy forever, and let him not be caught by the priest next time he goes to the bar to drink!"

　　Looking up, with the help of the dim candlelight in the room, Reinhardt saw a sentence carved on the headboard of the bed by someone with a knife: "With firm faith, I look up to heaven in hell and feel the warm light of God!" The signature at the back was: Harlin, on the day I received the appointment from the Divine Court Arbitration Office.

　　"Faith, my faith, can it allow me to leave here with glory?" After staring at that sentence for a long time, Reinhardt clenched his fists and whispered, "No matter what, I will succeed. God will never abandon a believer who is extremely firm in him. I am God's child, and God is my father. A father will not abandon his children...Father Dekler, you said that God is the father of everyone, and the children with the most firm faith will be favored by God. Then, I will be such a lucky person! Isn't it?"

　　With a comfortable smile, Reinhardt looked at the black bread on the table for their dinner, and lay down on the bed contentedly, closing his eyes. The bumpy ride left him no appetite to eat anything.

　　Suddenly, an angry roar came from the dark passage outside: "You bunch of liars!

　　You said dinner is on the table in the room, but is this small piece of black bread enough for me?

　　You stingy guys, I want to eat sausage, bacon, pie and matcha cake! You stingy guys, you liars! I don't want to eat this damn black bread! "With a loud 'bang', it seemed that the wooden door of the room was smashed.

　　An extremely angry voice suddenly rang out: "An, it's you again, rude boy, bastard, do you still want to attack us? Although we are the lowest-level Light Wolf Knights, the gap in strength between us is as big as the sky and the earth!" The sound of "Pu Pu Pu Pu Pu" of fists hitting flesh continued to be heard.

　　He climbed up carefully and looked out through the crack in the door. He saw An being beaten to the ground by five Light Wolf Knights, and then thrown into his room like a piece of junk. He didn't know what An's body was made of, but he jumped out of the room again. The five Light Wolf Knights roared angrily, and as if by magic, they grabbed a pure steel door from a corner of the passage, threw An into the room again, and directly installed the steel door on the door frame!

　　"Bang, bang, bang", like a mad gorilla, An madly swung his fists at the steel door. A Light Wolf Knight with a swollen face shouted angrily: "An, you bastard, don't let you fall into my hands! If you are assigned to do combat training under me, I will teach you what respect is!" He stamped his feet fiercely and shouted: "Just smash this door slowly, this door is specially imported from China. The bulletproof armor of the main battle tank can withstand the impact of small thermal weapons, just smash it hard!"

　　The five dishevelled and embarrassed Light Wolf Knights left An's door in disgrace under the prying eyes of countless children. Reinhardt could faintly hear their mutterings: "Lord Hal is indeed wise. He ordered such a steel door ten days in advance. Otherwise, how could he stop this pervert? Damn, his pure physical strength seems to be much stronger than ours! It seems that the quality of this year's newcomers is really good."

　　The night passed quietly amid the roar of An's unyielding "beating" of the steel door, and early morning arrived.

　　Under the command of several Light Tiger Knights, dozens of Light Wolves, Light Leopard Knights and an equal number of temple priests walked over quickly, calling out the children's names.

　　A first-class priest with a long white beard and kind eyes came to Reinhardt's door.

　　"Reinhardt, come here. I am your special mentor Merlin. In addition to physical training every day, you have to learn all the knowledge you need from me at other times." He looked at Reinhardt gently and smiled curiously: "Oriental descent? You are really a rare young man. Well, as your mentor, I really feel a lot of pressure."

　　Holding Reinhardt's hand, Merlin led him out along the dark passage. As they walked, he said, "My strength is actually only at the level of a third-class priest, but my knowledge exceeds that of the Black Templar Bishop, the White Templar Bishop, and most of the Red Templar Bishops. Therefore, I was specially assigned to be your mentor." He smiled at Reinhardt, as if he had found a very challenging job. "Your IQ is really amazing. Haha, but I, Merlin, don't know if I am qualified to be your mentor."

　　Looking at the old priest who was at least a hundred years old, Reinhardt said respectfully: "My IQ is nothing. No matter how big the wine barrel is, it is worthless if it doesn't contain aged wine. The real value of the wine barrel lies in the quality and quantity of the wine inside it, not in the barrel itself."

　　Speechless, Merlin carefully looked at the aisles on both sides, then quietly squatted down, put his old face close to Reinhardt, and whispered: "Great God, have you sent a child with the same interests as old Merlin to me? Then old Merlin had to be careful, my bottles of wine must not be stolen by this kid." Curling his lips, Merlin snorted: "It's a good metaphor. Your brain is a wooden barrel. The higher the IQ, the larger the capacity. My knowledge is the aged wine. Only when your brain is full of wine, you are a truly valuable person."

　　After a pause, Merlin said unhappily, "But, Reinhardt, your information doesn't indicate that you are a drunkard, but how did you come up with that metaphor?"

　　Looking at Merlin's eyes that seemed to see through everything, Reinhardt felt guilty and said honestly: "These, yes, yes, these were told to me by Father Babi after he got drunk. He, he..."

　　Merlin suddenly said "Oh" as if he had suddenly realized something, and stood up abruptly. He slapped his head hard and hummed in a low voice: "I see, I should have thought of this a long time ago. If you were a drunkard, at your age, you would have been poisoned by alcohol and your brain would be useless." Grabbing Reinhardt's hand and leading him along the passage, Merlin muttered: "Perhaps we should suggest that the entire Greater Ruhr Diocese be rectified? If the lower-level priests are all drunkards, it will not be good for the image of the Divine Court if this gets out."

　　Rectify? Doesn't that mean Father Babi can't touch the wine glass anymore? He will be very sad. So, Reinhardt raised his head and asked seriously: "Can't the lower-level priests drink? Then, why can Master Merlin collect wine? Does Master Merlin just collect wine but never drink it?"

　　Merlin was speechless again. He snorted twice and looked at Reinhardt unhappily. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Reinhardt, shut up! You are not allowed to mention anything about wine!" Faintly, Merlin's lips could be seen beating rapidly behind his beard. Reinhardt even suspected that he was hallucinating. He heard Merlin cursing in a low voice, "Damn it, I should have known that teaching a kid who is too smart and too sensitive is not a fun thing! Humph, but after all, I am one of the ten oldest people in the God's Nest. Even if this kid is difficult to teach, I have to face the challenge! Otherwise, won't I be laughed at by Hal, Durant, Kafeen and the other three old immortals?"

　　Very carefully, Reinhardt asked curiously: "Teacher Merlin, why do you call Lord Hal and the others old and immortal? Are they older than you?"

　　Merlin jumped in shock and screamed, "Don't you know it's rude to eavesdrop on other people's conversations? You little monster, how can you hear me? But to be honest, your hearing is better than that of a wild dog in the forest. Well, that's right, Hal and the others are more than 30 years older than old Merlin, but because they are so powerful, they don't look old."

　　Reinhardt imitated Merlin and said "Oh" as if he had suddenly realized something. Just as Reinhardt was about to speak, Merlin blew his beard and glared at Reinhardt and scolded him: "Reinhardt, you monster baby, Old Merlin tells you, no matter what you hear me say or see me do, you are not allowed to tell others! Otherwise, hehe, Old Merlin will make you laugh." He squinted and tried to make a ferocious look, but he looked too kind and cute. After struggling for a long time, the weird face could only make Reinhardt laugh.

　　With a helpless sigh, Merlin completely gave up trying to make Reinhardt fear him. He said helplessly: "Poor old Merlin, why do you have so many apprentices, but no one respects you?

　　Alas! "Dejectedly, Merlin dragged Reinhardt forward for about 300 meters. Suddenly, he pushed the wall next to him. A door appeared silently on the wall. He grabbed Reinhardt with one hand and flashed into the room.

　　Merlin kicked the door disguised as a wall shut, grabbed Reinhardt and quickly walked to a wooden bench, and threw him on it. Reinhardt sat on the bench obediently, looked around the brightly lit room, and couldn't help but exclaimed: "My God, so many books!"

　　Yes, books, countless books! This room is at least 200 meters by 200 meters in area, and at least 100 meters high. There are bookshelves everywhere, piles of books everywhere, and desks everywhere. Books, books, books, books everywhere. Reinhardt sat on the bench and felt that there was a sea of ​​books in front of him, as if the countless books were falling towards him, burying him alive in the piles of books!

　　After taking a long breath, Reinhardt was completely shocked. He stared blankly at Merlin who was standing there with a smug smile on his face, and said respectfully: "Mr. Merlin, you, you are really great. You have read so many books. No wonder you have so much knowledge!" Reinhardt was shocked. Needless to say, there were only five or six hundred books in Father Dekler's study, but here, there were at least millions of books, right?

　　Merlin's proud smile suddenly disappeared, and his face was filled with embarrassment. He coughed a few times and laughed dryly: "God... the great God told us that we cannot lie! So, Reinhardt, Merlin has only read half of the books here!" With a frustrated look on his face, Merlin sighed helplessly: "Merlin is not a very smart person. He spent nearly a hundred years and only read half of the books here. However, even so, Merlin is already one of the most knowledgeable people in the entire God's Court!"

　　Gradually, he became excited again and boasted to Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, my dear child, the books here are not those books that can be bought with money on the market! Everything here is very old and precious, and many of them are even the only ones in the world! As long as you can finish reading these books, you will definitely become the greatest polymath in the Divine Court! By then, even if you have no fighting power at all, at least you can become the Bishop of the White Cathedral."

　　His face suddenly fell. Reinhardt stared at Merlin blankly and said in shock: "Me? Read all the books here? But you, you spent a hundred years to read only half of them. How can I?" Suddenly thinking that maybe he would have to stay in this room forever, holding a book and memorizing it by rote, even if his faith in God was extremely firm, Reinhardt almost cried! Is he really going to spend his life in this big room?

　　A cold voice suddenly appeared in the room: "Merlin, don't scare him." A cold wind whistled out from nowhere, and white ice crystals as bright as diamonds slowly fell from the ceiling.

　　And in that thick cold air, there was a crazy heat rising into the sky. With a flash of fire, a man covered in a strange black robe appeared out of thin air.

　　Merlin yelled in exasperation: "Oh God, please kill this damn guy with a thunderbolt. Harrocks, do you want to destroy these books?" A faint golden light emanated from his body, and he wanted to gather all the cold air and fire in the sky. However, it was obvious that there was a huge gap in strength between him and this man called Harrocks. His golden light was shattered as soon as it was emitted. Even his tall body shook violently, and he almost sat on the ground.

　　A four-finger-wide, four-foot-long, unadorned, extremely traditional, somewhat dull, and without any dazzling light, long sword suddenly appeared out of thin air. With a whistling sound of wind, strands, wisps, and layers of golden light shot out from the sword's edge rapidly, gathering all the cold and fire, and then absorbing it into nothingness. The long sword disappeared, and next to Merlin stood a middle-aged priest who was as ordinary as his long sword, without any shining points.

　　Looking at Harlocks who was laughing sinisterly, and then at Merlin who was blowing his beard and glaring, the middle-aged priest showed a standard smile without any characteristics. "Hello, Reinhardt. Harlocks is the only four-series superpower master in the Dark Temple of the Divine Court. Well, maybe if I tell you directly that he defeated four first-class White Church bishops at the same time, you may understand his strength more deeply... In the next six years, he will be responsible for triggering all your superpower potential and leading you to improve your strength." His voice was also without any characteristics.

　　Pointing at Merlin, the middle-aged priest introduced him, "Merlin is the most famous polymath in the Divine Court, the leader of the God's Nest think tank, and also the chairman of the Divine Court's diplomatic department. His public rank is only a first-class temple priest, but in the Divine Court's Dark Temple, he is the fifth elder of the seventeen-member elders council. His status in the entire temple is only below the Pope and the other four Dark Temple elders. His symbol is the God of Wisdom! He is responsible for teaching you all the knowledge you need and passing on to you all the experiences he has gained."

　　Merlin smiled triumphantly, winking at Reinhardt and saying, "Hal and the others are indeed a little older than old Merlin, but old Merlin is their superior. Old Merlin didn't lie to you! Reinhardt, old Merlin never lies to anyone!"

　　Harlocks said coldly: "Because all those you have deceived have been evaporated by the Arbitration Institute, and no one will correct you, my dear Fifth Elder!"

　　Merlin rolled his eyes, pouted, and suddenly laughed at Harlocks. Harlocks immediately took three steps back as if it was a conditioned reflex, and a ball of wind rolled up in front of his body, making a sharp sound of breaking through the air. Merlin sighed, shook his head, and sighed again: "Harlocks, why are you so nervous? Is old Merlin going to hurt you?"

　　Merlin, who was originally kind and gentle, suddenly changed his temperament. He changed from an unpredictable and kind old man to an extremely cold and murderous one, even with a little cruelty, like the God of Ice and Snow who made people unable to approach him. The cold light in his eyes and the sudden change in his temperament made Reinhardt tremble all over and almost screamed. Merlin nodded in satisfaction, and gently tapped Reinhardt's nose with his slender and dry fingers, and said coldly: "Reinhardt, as the director of the Divine Court's diplomatic department, this is the first lesson I teach you. Never believe everything you see with your eyes! And don't believe what you hear with your ears!"

　　The middle-aged priest who could be almost ignored continued to introduce calmly: "As for me, Alvik of the Arbitration Office, I will be responsible for teaching you how to possess divine power, how to use divine power, and how to eliminate the enemies of the Divine Court effectively, cleanly, and without attracting anyone's attention in the next six years."

　　Merlin turned into the cute, kind old man with a smile again. He took a step forward gently, and Alvik immediately took three steps back, putting some distance between him and Merlin. Merlin looked at Alvik with dissatisfaction, with a kind smile on his face: "Reinhardt, look, how much we are prepared to pay for you! A member of the Dark Temple Elders, the only superpower master, and the deputy chief arbitrator of the Arbitration Office, all came to this remote mountain area for you, and are prepared to accompany you here for six wonderful years!"

　　Reinhardt was already stunned with fear. The Dark Palace, the Council of Elders of the Dark Palace, the Deputy Chief Arbitrator of the Arbitration Office, these unheard-of terms had already made the extremely intelligent him realize that he must have met an extraordinary person!

　　But why would these noble people, who were all members of the core of the entire Divine Court, be willing to condescend to be his mentors? Are they all crazy?

　　He shook his head gently, and a gentle golden light flowed from his body, enveloping Reinhardt in the warm light. Merlin said lovingly, "Reinhardt, you have to understand that ever since Dekler, the low-ranking priest, was his name Dekler? Ever since Dekler reported to us that your IQ might be several times that of an ordinary person, we have noticed you! Otherwise, why do you think that Sidos, the honorable Bishop of the Black Temple, who is so powerful, would personally test you?"

　　"What is the most important thing in the 27th century? Talent, and talents who are loyal to us!

　　And you, Reinhardt, are the top one, the one favored by God! "Merlin looked at Reinhardt with emotion, as if an old drunkard saw a rare wine." Absolute loyalty to God, from a specific numerical point of view, the intelligence is 25.72 times that of ordinary people, and you have all the super power potential. Reinhardt, you are simply an invaluable energy mine! Do you know how many years it takes for a top-grade material like you... well, a top-grade genius to appear? "

　　Reinhardt stared at Merlin and the others blankly, his head full of confusion: "Oh God, am I really so precious? Am I really worthy of their attention?" Reinhardt's heart now could only be described as terrified. His heart was full of gratitude and thanksgiving. His passion for gratitude to God and the Divine Court had reached its peak. It seemed that the huge happiness that filled his heart was about to burst out of his chest.

　　Alvik looked at Merlin, who was wiping the saliva from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and immediately added: "In the past 150 years, we have discovered 7,300 geniuses whose IQs are 50% higher than that of ordinary people, but only 142 of them have super power potential. Among them, only Lord Harrocks has super power potential of more than two series." A trace of complacency emerged on Harrocks' gloomy face.

　　"With the strength of the Divine Court, we have only discovered 179 geniuses with IQs that are 100% higher than that of ordinary people, and the number of those with super powers is zero!"

　　"There are 75 people whose IQ is 200% higher than the average person, and none of them have super powers."

　　"Two people with IQs exceeding 300% of the average person, but no super powers."

　　"In the past 150 years, the Divine Court has discovered 13,000 people who are born with the first type of superpowers; only 1,100 people with the second type; no one with the third type; and only one person, Lord Harrocks, with the fourth type. All the superpowers have an IQ close to that of ordinary people. Many people, even those whose muscles control their brains, have no intelligence at all!" A cold light flashed in Alvik's eyes, and he said unhappily, "Just like your companion An, he represents the intelligence level of more than 85% of the natural superpowers in the Divine Court!"

　　Reinhardt was speechless. According to the data that Elvik told him, then, isn't he the most outstanding genius in the Divine Court in the past hundred years?

　　Merlin coughed, and Alvik immediately closed his mouth and carefully took another step back. Merlin snorted, blew his beard, looked at Reinhardt with a smile, and said gently: "So, Reinhardt, you can understand how precious a person with super intelligence and great superpower potential is to the Holy See! Especially now that the top leaders of the Holy See are those people that Alvik just mentioned, so why can't we send the best and most appropriate people to teach you?"

　　Finally, he understood thoroughly that because he was the rarest genius, the Divine Court sent the most elite group of mentors to teach him. Is this all God's will? Reinhardt looked up and whispered his gratitude for God's grace. Only God could allow an ordinary orphan like him to have such an amazing talent! Besides God, who else could do this?

　　Merlin, Harlocks, and Elvik were satisfied watching Reinhardt praying there, with a satisfied look on their faces. For these core figures in the Divine Court, talent is valuable, but a person who is absolutely loyal or even fanatical is what they need. Merlin really showed a happy smile and whispered to Harlocks: "The Pope is so wise. Who else can be more loyal than these children who grew up in the orphanage opened by the Divine Court?"

　　Harrocks smiled cautiously and agreed with Merlin's opinion.

　　After praying incoherently and upside down for ten minutes, Reinhardt's forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he finally stopped exhausted. He panted and looked at Merlin and the other two with great admiration and excitement, and said in the most respectful tone: "Merlin, Elvik, and Harrocks, from today on, Reinhardt will obey all your teachings! Everything is for the glory of God."

　　The three clergymen immediately turned serious, nodded, and said, "Everything is for the glory of God. May God's light shine upon the entire universe!" Then, there were long strings of praises to God and excessive boasting about Reinhardt.

　　More than ten minutes passed before Merlin coughed a few times, interrupting these brilliant and beautiful words.

　　Merlin pulled out a notebook with a black calfskin cover from his wide sleeves, flipped open the notebook, looked at it, nodded and said, "Then, from today on, Reinhardt, you will receive individual instruction from the three of us. You must establish a correct awareness, that is, you are a more outstanding genius than them, so you will enjoy better treatment than them. The three of us will tutor you, while the other children, more than a dozen children, will be taught by a team of priests! Of course, this is because they are not as good as you, so the treatment is not as good as you!"

　　"Every day, you need to join other children in the initial training of your physical fitness. The rest of the time, when they are taking cultural classes, you will receive individual tutoring from us." Merlin flipped through his notebook, nodded with satisfaction and said, "You have already received all the courses before the eighth grade in the orphanage, which is really great. Then, there is no need for you to waste time like those ordinary geniuses. You are a genius among geniuses, and you should enjoy your unique treatment."

　　The first lesson of the three mentors was to instill absolute class consciousness, absolute elitism, and absolute hierarchy in Reinhardt's blank mind!

　　In the house filled with rare books, Reinhardt's childish voice rang out: "I am better than them, so I deserve all the privileges I enjoy."

　　Merlin, Harrocks, and even Alvik, who acted as solid and simple as a rock, all smiled with satisfaction.

　　"He will definitely become the most dazzling figure in the next hundred years. He will shine on the whole world like the sun, let the glory of God spread all over the earth, and then make the whole universe tremble! ... May the glory of the great God always shine on this child. Everything is for the glory of God." That night, Merlin carefully wrote down such words of praise in his notebook. ? ? ? ?

　　Next chapter? ? Chapter 6 Friendship?

　　It will be released at 16:00, so stay tuned.

　　Chapter excerpt: The cold wind howled, snowballs fell one after another, the outside world was already full of spring, but in the deep mountains, it was still midwinter. Reinhardt and his group of children stood on the spacious flat ground in front of the God's Nest, watching the Light Wolf Knights who were responsible for their basic physical training walk over quickly.

　　An stood behind Reinhardt and boasted in a low voice: "When those bastards opened the door this morning, I punched another unlucky guy several times. Look, the one walking at the back, isn't his eye socket blue? Hehe, even if they have divine power, they are so weak. Such a short time is not enough for him to heal the wound on his face, right? Humph, let's see if they dare to lock me with an iron door?" After laughing triumphantly, An asked curiously: "But Reinhardt, how come you disappeared in the blink of an eye this morning?"

　　Just as Reinhardt was about to answer, the Light Wolf Knights shouted, "No talking in the team!"

　　An raised his neck and was about to shout back, but when he saw a few Light Tiger and Light Leopard Knights in the distance looking at him with ill intent, An wisely shut his mouth immediately...???

　　---------------

　　The wind was howling, snowballs were falling, the outside world was already full of spring, but in the deep mountains, it was still midwinter. Reinhardt and his group of children stood on the spacious flat ground in front of the God's Nest, watching the Light Wolf Knights who were responsible for their basic physical training walk over quickly.

　　An stood behind Reinhardt and boasted in a low voice: "When those bastards opened the door this morning, I punched another unlucky guy several times. Look, the one walking at the back, isn't his eye socket blue? Hehe, even if they have divine power, they are so weak. Such a short time is not enough for him to heal the wound on his face, right? Humph, let's see if they dare to lock me with an iron door?" After laughing triumphantly, An asked curiously: "But Reinhardt, how come you disappeared in the blink of an eye this morning?"

　　Just as Reinhardt was about to answer, the Light Wolf Knights shouted, "No talking in the team!"

　　An raised his neck and was about to shout back, but when he saw a few Light Tiger and Light Leopard Knights in the distance looking at him with ill intent, An wisely closed his mouth immediately and snorted cold air from his nostrils: "There is an old Chinese saying that a hero will not suffer in front of his eyes. I, An, am not a fool! When I have more power than the Light Tiger Knight or even the Light Lion Knight, just wait and see how I will beat you up."

　　A light wolf knight with a beautiful golden ponytail walked up to Reinhardt and his team and said loudly: "Whether you are good at superpowers, divine power, or high intelligence and high mental power, you must do the most basic physical training in the first few years! We will not waste time explaining to you why, you just need to obey our orders! Now, remember the formula I chanted, and if you have any questions, ask them immediately!"

　　A long and very difficult formula was recited, and Reinhardt memorized the words almost at the same time as the Light Wolf Knight recited them. But what does this mean? I don't understand it at all! Why should I imagine that there is a heat in the lower abdomen, and then let this heat "warm up" for half an hour and flow along the "meridians"?

　　Excuse me, what does warming and nourishing mean? What are meridians? Are they the nerves in the human body? Even though Reinhardt is very intelligent, he was still confused! Being able to remember these words doesn't prove that he can understand them! Not only Reinhardt, but Alin standing next to him also widened her eyes, her face full of disbelief. She subconsciously glanced at Reinhardt, but Reinhardt happened to look at her, so when their eyes met, Alin quickly turned her head away.

　　An raised his hand, and the Light Wolf Knight immediately frowned and asked, "An, what's the problem?"

　　An patted Reinhardt's body and asked him to stand aside. Then he strode forward, straightened his chest, and stood in front of the Light Wolf Knight. After taking a long breath, An said confidently, "Excuse me, what did you say just now? I didn't write down a word of it. Can you repeat it?"

　　The Light Wolf Knight let out a long sigh and nodded, saying, "Well, you didn't remember it? That's normal. This formula is very profound and difficult to understand. It's really strange that you can remember it in one go." He quickly glanced at Reinhardt and continued, "I will repeat it three times. If you still can't remember it, then... you can only stand here and continue to recite it. When you remember it, I can start the next step of teaching."

　　Three more times, An shook his head: "I'm sorry, I didn't write it down. Could you please speak slower?"

　　Reinhardt, Alin and seven or eight other children had been taken away by a Light Wolf Knight, who had carefully explained the meaning of these words and the magical effects of these formulas.

　　Still three times, An shook his head: "This... I'm sorry, could you please say it again? Well, a little slower?" Another dozen children were taken away to receive instruction nearby.

　　After three more times, An shook his head: "Ah, well, today's weather is really nice. Look, the sun is shining and the flowers are blooming! But, could you go a little slower?" Except for An, all the other children were taken away. The Light Wolf Knights pointed at them, explaining what 'meridians' are, what 'acupoints' are, and what Chinese Qigong is!

　　The horsetail knight's face was covered with frost, and the cold wind blew huge balls of snow into his face. He looked at An, who looked confused and innocent, and had the urge to jump onto the highest hill nearby and then fall headfirst. After a long, long time, the horsetail knight took a breath, suppressed his anger, and forced a smile on his face: "An, I know the reason why you were recommended, it's because you are super strong, as strong as a demon."

　　After taking several deep breaths, the Horsetail Knight continued, "I also know that your intelligence test score is only equivalent to 80% of that of a normal person. However, it should be said that half of the normal intelligence is enough to remember this formula! This is the basic part of a set of Qi Refining Formulas that the Divine Court spent a great deal of money to come up with. It is very easy to remember, and it is the foundation of the foundation. No one has ever failed to remember it after hearing it ten times!"

　　With a livid face, An slowly clenched his fists, looked coldly at the Light Wolf Knight, and suddenly jumped up and punched him in the head: "Asshole, I remember it was you who brought the pure steel door last night! Asshole, are you laughing at me for being stupid? Except for my mother, no one has ever dared to call me a fool!"

　　With a bang, the Horsetail Knight was caught off guard and was knocked more than three meters away by An's fist. The other Light Wolf Knights standing nearby howled angrily: "An, it's you again!" Several Light Wolf Knights flew over and pressed An to the ground, then beat him up again! And An seemed to have springs all over his muscles, constantly bouncing on the ground, and howling angrily: "Let me up, let me up, I'm going to punch his nose flat, he actually dared to laugh at me for being stupid?"

　　In the distance, several Light Tiger Knights stared at this side blankly, shaking their heads and sighing in unison: "Praise the Most High God, this kid is really a good material for a warrior!" A Light Tiger Knight stopped his companions and shook his head and said: "Let this bastard kid mess around, it's time to let these Light Wolf Knights have some actual combat experience! Well, if they are still ambushed by this kid in half a year, let this bunch of trash get out of God's Nest and send them to garrison in any parish!"

　　Reinhardt and his companions, under the guidance of the Light Wolf Knight, quickly ran around several peaks. After running for a while, they sat down and crossed their legs in a strange posture for a while, imagining their lower abdomen... oh, that was the 'Dantian', imagining that there was a ball of fire rising in the Dantian, circling and flowing in those meridians. Then they stood up again and continued running for a while.

　　A Light Wolf Knight followed closely beside Reinhardt and said loudly: "You must remember, before going to bed in the future, you must sit like this and practice 'Qi' for two hours before you can lie down and rest. This is the foundation for you to comprehend divine power in the future! Divine power is strong, but that power is also beyond the ability of ordinary people to withstand. Only by exercising your physique first and using 'Qi' to forge your body into an extremely strong body, can you withstand divine power! Only then can you begin to practice divine power!"

　　Meanwhile, An had already exhausted all the strength of those Light Wolf Knights who dared not to use heavy hands, and he cheered and knocked them away, then casually picked up a heavy rock weighing hundreds of pounds and chased after them to beat them up. The mountain was suddenly filled with the rapid panting of the young men as they ran, and An's crazy, extremely arrogant laughter, like that of a murderous devil.

　　In the center of the God's Nest, on the lonely tower, Merlin looked at the children sweating on the training ground and suddenly laughed: "Durant, this bastard boy named An is very interesting! He is the most powerful warrior with natural strength that I have seen in all these years! Send a few real high-level knights to train him, maybe, he will become an extremely powerful warrior."

　　Durant nodded slowly and whispered, "Then, arrange two Light Lion Knights to give him special training. Let's start tomorrow! Today, let these Light Wolf Knights learn a good lesson! Don't think that they are so great just because they have joined the Light Flame Legion! If they can't even deal with a child, how can they be qualified to be God's warriors?"

　　Merlin laughed, shook his head, and said without comment: "Don't be too demanding... Well, among this group of children, there is also Alin, who is born with a very high degree of compatibility with divine power. She almost does not need a strong body as a foundation to accommodate extremely strong divine power? If so, there is no need to waste her time. Harrocks, you have a few such people with natural divine power among your subordinates, right? Find two female priests to train Alin specifically. "

　　Harlock nodded in agreement, and his body turned into a wisp of cold air, dissolving into the whistling wind. Merlin curled his lips, looked at the place where Harlock disappeared, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Can't this guy who pretends to be a ghost walk in a normal way?" All the clergy nearby nodded respectfully, but no one dared to speak.

　　In the morning, after four hours of basic physical training, Reinhardt left the team and received special tutoring from Merlin and the other two. While other children were still learning addition, subtraction, multiplication and division in class, he was already learning various advanced subjects from Merlin; while other children were learning basic boxing and fighting, he was already receiving rigorous fighting training under Alvik; while other children were just beginning to hear about superpowers and just knew what superpower potential they had, he had already triggered his own superpower potential with the help of Harrocks!

　　"Genius, genius! Teaching a student like this is simply a great enjoyment, even more enjoyable than drinking the best French red wine! But speaking of French red wine, Hal, go tell the bishop of the French diocese that if he can't find me another bottle of good wine from 2008, then he should go to preach in the cannibal tribe in the Pacific!" While watching Reinhardt calculating an extremely complicated physics and mechanics problem, Merlin casually decided the fate of a bishop of a diocese.

　　What does it mean to have an IQ that is 25.72 times higher than that of an average person? This is enough for Reinhardt to remember everything he has seen forever, and with Merlin's guidance, he can almost immediately understand what those things mean! In just three months, under the guidance of Merlin, the most outstanding polymath in the Divine Court, Reinhardt has completed a university course that would take an average person more than ten years to complete.

　　Looking at the test papers without any mistakes, Merlin praised: "Reinhardt, starting from tomorrow, you can live in a bigger room, and enjoy audio-visual programs, the Internet, the services of a private chef, and the aged wine in the wine cellar... This is what you deserve. You have met the conditions to enjoy these, so you should enjoy them!"

　　Alvik, who was standing next to him with an expressionless face, coughed softly. Merlin suddenly woke up, slapped his forehead hard, and shouted, "Oh my God, oh my God, what did I say? Fine wine, fine wine is not good! Reinhardt, wait until you are twelve years old before you start to taste the taste of fine wine! Fine wine is not good, you are not even seven years old yet."

　　Reinhardt replied gently as usual: "Okay, Mr. Merlin." He was used to the improvement of his living conditions after completing a certain stage of study. Within three months, he had moved from the dark coffin-like room at the beginning to a ten-square-meter house with its own bathroom and hot water. Then a few days later, he moved to a small suite with a study, and then a suite with a study, living room, and bathroom. And this time, it seems that the treatment he enjoys will be greatly improved.

　　"Then, take a good rest for a month. After a month, I will start teaching you more advanced knowledge. Philosophy, politics, literature, history, these will be your main courses in the next stage. As for the specific mathematics, physics, chemistry, etc., the Divine Court does not lack believers who are good at these, so I will not make further requirements." After nodding to Reinhardt, Merlin walked away quickly. "Hallocks, don't let Reinhardt be idle for the next thirty days."

　　Genius, Harlocks could only describe Reinhardt as a genius. The power of wind, ice, thunder, land, plants, and metal, it seemed that Reinhardt was born to be in harmony with the entire nature. Although his absolute power was still very weak, when he exerted his superpowers, he was so flexible and effortless that Harlocks had to be deeply jealous of him.

　　After keeping silent for a long time, Harrocks said, "Thirty days? Thirty days is enough for Reinhardt to exhaust all the tricks I know... Elvik, it seems that you have to take the lead in these thirty days, otherwise, Reinhardt will have it very easy, very easy." Harrocks looked at Reinhardt who was standing there smiling, and actually sighed.

　　Alvik was silent for a long time. After a long while, he sighed and said, "Really? He has memorized all my sword techniques and won't make any mistakes when using them. Fortunately, Reinhardt does have a little shortcoming. His physical strength is still at the level of a normal person. At least, I can train him hard in this aspect! If he still has the power of that bastard An, I would even doubt whether Reinhardt is the reincarnation of a god."

　　Harrocks suddenly laughed loudly and slapped Reinhardt's head hard, causing him to scream in pain. Harrocks said proudly, "I knew there might be geniuses in the world, even geniuses who are a hundred times better than ordinary people, but there won't be perfect people. Except for God, no one can be perfect." It seemed that he was genuinely happy that Reinhardt still had some weaknesses.

　　Elvik looked at Harrocks in silence and said in a deep voice: "Reinhardt, come with us. Lord Merlin has to go back to the Divine Court to deal with some matters, so he gave you a thirty-day vacation, but we won't let you relax. Since you don't have to take cultural classes now, you must strengthen your training in combat and superpowers!"

　　Harrocks laughed loudly: "That's right, although your brain is like a stereo camera that can record everything, everything we know can be recorded by you! But after all, there are some things that cannot be replaced by your genius brain! Combat experience and the absolute gap in strength, Reinhardt, these are things that cannot be replaced by intelligence!"

　　With a crisp sound of "ding", the bell for other children to leave get out of class rang in the corridor. Harrocks and Alvik looked at each other and immediately said, "They are out of class, Reinhardt, go and be with them.

　　Remember, because you are better than them, your status should be higher than theirs. You don't need to care about those who are not as good as you! This will make you contaminated with those inferior auras. Especially that An, you are not allowed to get too close to him, understand? "

　　After Reinhardt bowed, it seemed as if a breeze was supporting him from under his feet, and he ran out like flying.

　　The children who had just come out of the cultural class ran over shouting. They did not notice that Reinhardt suddenly appeared in their team, because they did not have classes together. Maybe today some of them were together, and some of them were together. They had never been together in the same classroom, and there had never been a fixed group.

　　An spotted Reinhardt at a glance and casually pushed aside a few children who were blocking his way. An grabbed Alin's hand, ran to Reinhardt and laughed, "Reinhardt, my dear little brother, hahahaha, I, An, am so great! I passed the elementary combat skills exam today! Those bastard wolf knights said that I could sleep in a bigger room and eat meat for every meal!"

　　Many children heard An's words, their eyes were full of envy and jealousy, but no one dared to show any bad expression. Three months was enough for them to understand what the so-called hierarchy of the Divine Court meant!

　　Reinhardt smiled at Ann, then asked Alin kindly: "So, Alin, what about you?"

　　Looking at Reinhardt's pure black eyes and the friendly light in them, Alin was silent for a while, and finally said: "Oh, the teachers said that I was born to cultivate divine power. So, although my physical training is very poor, I already have a certain amount of divine power." He raised his right hand, and a hazy golden light flashed in the dim passage!

　　In three months, An and Alin had left the other children far behind. And Reinhardt was even further ahead of them, like a giant roc flapping its wings in the wind.

　　Perhaps, Reinhardt's absolute power now is still too weak to be worth mentioning.

　　But, if seeds are sown on a broad and fertile piece of land, can't towering trees grow?

　　A faint energy was flowing in his body, and under the light of the faint golden light released by Alin, Reinhardt smiled happily. His long black hair had fallen below his shoulders, and now it was moving even without wind. His handsome little face, in the golden light, actually had a sacred aura.

　　An laughed happily, very loudly, and no one knew what he was laughing at. Alin's eyes were like water, her face was like ice, and she stood there, but she finally showed a very faint, imperceptible smile. But she smiled after all.

　　Many years later, no matter how many storms and waves he had experienced in his life that ordinary people could not imagine, the most sacred scene in Reinhardt's mind was still the three children laughing wildly, smiling, and laughing faintly in the dark passage under the faint golden light!

　　In his life, Reinhardt only disobeyed the orders of the Divine Court twice, but ignoring Harrocks's teachings and insisting on becoming good friends with Ann was his first act of disobedience! ???

　　Next chapter? ? Chapter 7 Blood Trial will be released at 17:00, please stay tuned.

　　Chapter excerpt: The moist wind blew over from the distant ocean. Even in the deep mountains, it could not stop the forest from turning light green. The vast expanses of dark dense forests that had been seldom visited by humans since ancient times seemed to be moved by the moist and warm wind. A layer of fresh green appeared on the edges. It was very light, but at least it proved that these forests that looked like stone pillars still had life. Large clumps of warm wind blew by, and the white snow disappeared.

　　Reinhardt jumped headfirst from a cliff of more than 20 meters. When he was less than 50 centimeters from the ground, he suddenly exerted force from his waist, his scalp brushed against the ground, and he twisted his body and stood firmly on the ground. He squatted down carefully, picked up a handful of soil from a huge hoof print on the ground with his fingers, and put it to his nose to smell it.

　　Nearly 1.80 meters tall, with broad shoulders, powerful arms, a solid but slightly thin figure, and long hair draped over his shoulders. This is the sixteen-year-old Reinhardt now... ???

　　---------------

　　The moist wind blew over from the distant ocean, and even in the deep mountains, it could not stop the forest from turning light green. The vast expanses of dark dense forests that had been seldom visited by humans since ancient times seemed to be moved by the moist and warm wind, and a layer of fresh green appeared on the edges. It was very light, but at least it proved that these forests that looked like stone pillars still had life. Large clumps of warm wind blew by, and the white snow disappeared.

　　Reinhardt jumped headfirst from a cliff of more than 20 meters. When he was less than 50 centimeters from the ground, he suddenly exerted force from his waist, his scalp brushed against the ground, and he twisted his body and stood firmly on the ground. He squatted down carefully, picked up a handful of soil from a huge hoof print on the ground with his fingers, and put it to his nose to smell it.

　　Nearly 1.8 meters tall, with broad shoulders, strong arms, a solid but slightly skinny body, and long hair that falls to the shoulders, this is the 16-year-old Reinhardt. He always has a gentle smile on his face, and except for a pair of eyes that are a little brighter than ordinary people, there is nothing else about his body that attracts attention.

　　The feeling he gives people is like a piece of Hetian jade soaked in milk. Although it is inherently precious, it is hazy and difficult to see clearly.

　　From the age of six to twelve, in six years, with his monstrous brain, he drained all the knowledge of Merlin and the other two. In the end, Merlin and the other two fled and left the God's Lair in a panic.

　　Harrocks said directly: "If you don't leave, you will take away my last trick to save my life! Reinhardt, it's not that I'm stingy, but I still can't teach you such a trick." While Harrocks was still talking to Reinhardt, Alvik had already boarded the helicopter with a sword in hand and flew away hundreds of kilometers.

　　As for Merlin, he didn't say goodbye to Reinhardt at all. He just left a badge representing Merlin's identity to Reinhardt, and no one knew where he went. The badge representing the highest authority of the Dark Temple of the Holy See was wrapped in a metal shell by Reinhardt and hung on his chest.

　　Six years had turned Reinhardt from a small stream into a vast ocean. Although young, he already had the potential to create huge waves. In the next four years, he was trained by Hal and others cruelly, learning all the knowledge that might be useful in the outside world. Just like a piece of synthetic resin that absorbs water strongly, Reinhardt absorbed everything he could learn into his brain. In these four years, he made a big step forward in comprehensive strength!

　　At least, the method he used now to track the trail in the mountains was taught by several so-called ninja masters who were forcibly kidnapped by the Divine Court from the East, and Merlin and others could never give Reinhardt such knowledge. "There are thousands of skills in the world, and it is really difficult to master them one by one!" After three days and three nights of chasing in the forest, Reinhardt finally used the tracking skills he learned to catch up with and seriously injure the several ninjas who were tested, and said so with emotion.

　　A gust of wind came down from the sky, and a tall and strong body fell to the ground fiercely, breaking a black rock into four or five pieces. An, who was nearly two meters tall, holding a heavy alloy sword in his hand, fell from the cliff in a mess. An angrily spit out the dirt in his mouth and howled wildly: "Where are you, that blood-red wild boar? I will peel off your skin, pick your bones, and make you into pork chops to eat!"

　　Cautiously raising his right hand, Reinhardt made a soft "hush" sound. An immediately quieted down, dragging the black alloy sword that weighed at least 300 kilograms. An looked left and right, squatted beside Reinhardt, and asked in a low voice: "Well, what's up, did you find anything?" Compared with the huge head, the eyes that seemed a little small were blinking hard, which looked very funny. But the cold light that flashed in the eyes from time to time could not make people ignore the terrifying power hidden in An's body that was like cast iron.

　　In ten years, An had grown from a rude town boy to a great scourge of the God's Nest! An would beat up anyone who disliked An; An would beat up anyone who disliked An; An would beat up anyone who provoked Reinhardt; An would beat up anyone who accidentally provoked Reinhardt; An would beat up anyone who provoked Alin... Well, Alin never provoked anyone, so fortunately, there were only a few people who were beaten up by An.

　　From the newly joined Light Wolf Knights to the highest-ranking Light Lion Knights in the God's Nest, all of them had been beaten by An! The rules of the God's Court were very much in line with An's appetite: when the clergy were sparring with each other, it was strictly forbidden to use overly powerful divine powers! So, An, whose own divine power was only equivalent to that of a Light Leopard Knight, relied on his terrifying inhuman strength to beat up all the Light Flame Knights below Durant and Kafien, completely satisfying his wish in the past: When I have the power, I will beat you to death!

　　Although An's other skills, such as mathematics and history, were only equivalent to the level of a junior high school graduate in the outside world, what did it matter? A senior member of the Divine Court who had inspected the Divine Nest and witnessed An's terrifying power praised An and immediately gave An a very good position in the Light Flame Corps. As long as An could leave the Divine Nest smoothly, he could report to the headquarters of the Divine Court - New New York City. The captain of the Light Flame Corps was a very high position for a young man who had just left the Divine Nest.

　　Today, An was performing a ritual that had been passed down in the God's Nest for hundreds of years. Before leaving the God's Nest, he had to personally select a companion, and then with the help of his companion, go into the mountains to hunt and kill a ferocious beast that had been released by the God's Nest.

　　As long as you successfully obtain a very symbolic item from the beast, you can leave the God's Nest smoothly, and the God's Nest will recognize that you are already a qualified priest.

　　Naturally, An could only choose Reinhardt as his companion, because in the entire God's Nest, only Reinhardt could fight An for an hour head-on with his martial arts. And the various miscellaneous knowledge that Reinhardt was proficient in was very useful in the mountains. If An were to hunt down the beast alone, the final result would probably be that after killing all the beasts within a radius of hundreds of kilometers, An would be completely lost and wait for the rescue team to arrive.

　　I smelled a bit of fishy smell in my nose, and it seemed that there was also a bit of blood smell. Reinhardt whispered: "An, don't shout, it's nearby, I can feel it! This guy has a very high IQ, maybe ordinary people can't compare to it. Well, it won't foolishly run in the mountains and eventually be caught up and killed by us after being exhausted." Reinhardt showed a playful smile on his face: "It should be preparing to ambush us. It's a pity that the two of us didn't separate on the road. I'm afraid it's going to waste its efforts."

　　An's eyes popped out and he said angrily, "A wild boar is so cunning?

　　...Hey, Reinhardt, what do you mean? That wild boar's IQ is a little higher than that of an ordinary person. Doesn't that mean I am not as good as a wild boar? "An suddenly came to his senses and grabbed Reinhardt's neck with his left hand, shaking him desperately.

　　Laughing like a child, Reinhardt yelled, and his body suddenly jumped up seven or eight meters high as if it was equipped with a spring. His right leg suddenly shook and bounced, kicking towards An's head! An laughed loudly, and the long sword that was a foot wide whistled over, rolling up a hazy black mist, and rushed towards Reinhardt's right leg. With a loud 'dang', Reinhardt's right leg and the sword suddenly hit, and his body seemed to be frozen in the air at that moment.

　　With a long roar, it seemed to have found the right opportunity. A wild boar about three meters tall, five meters long, with thick fangs sticking out of its mouth for more than one meter, and a blood-red body, rushed out of the dense forest nearby. The distance of hundreds of meters was only two or three strides for the wild boar. A bright white light flashed from its two fangs, and it fiercely stabbed towards An's butt!

　　Reinhardt cheered, "Haha, I've been waiting for you!" He used the force of An's sword to create a gust of wind. Reinhardt was wrapped in the wind and turned into a black shadow, rushing towards the wild boar. An used the force of Reinhardt's step to move his body two meters horizontally like flowing water, and the wild boar's fierce attack missed.

　　Suddenly realizing that he had fallen into a trap, this mutated blood-red wild boar, who was captured by the Divine Court from somewhere, roared angrily, blinked its small eyes viciously, and suddenly spurted out a ball of milky white water with a strong smell of alcohol! A spark flashed from its fangs, and with a "boom", the sky-high flames rolled up and rolled towards Reinhardt in the wind!

　　The thick hooves stomped the ground hard, and the body weighing tens of thousands of pounds bounced up lightly like a bullet. The meter-long pig tail rolled and bounced nimbly to the back, and the blood-red wild boar actually avoided Reinhardt's swift pounce.

　　Hastily dodging the ball of fire with a pungent smell of alcohol, Reinhardt didn't know how the wild boar created it. He swung his blade-like palm forward, but was hit hard on the head by the pig's tail like an iron whip! The heavy blow was at least one ton. Reinhardt groaned, and his whole body was blown away more than ten meters like a leaf in the wind!

　　An, who had just stopped, roared angrily: "How dare you hurt Reinhardt?" He swung the sword in his hand lightly, and a golden arc of sword energy whistled towards the wild boar's head! But this perverted wild boar was so fast that it was unimaginable. The sword energy was slashing towards its head, but when the sword energy reached its body, it flew forward more than five meters! With a crisp sound of "click", the wild boar screamed, and a pig tail about a meter long and as thick as an arm was cut off by An Qigen.

　　A stream of blood spilled on the ground. The wild boar didn't even look back, but rushed forward. In just three or five seconds, its huge body had already sunk into a dense forest thousands of meters away and soon disappeared. An stared blankly at the only thing left on the wild boar, the still beating tail, and couldn't help but sighed: "Oh God, this tail, how can we report back?"

　　Reinhardt rubbed his aching neck, got up from the ground with a grin, and said angrily: "Why can't I complete the task? The guys in the previous trials were just chasing a tiger or a lion at most, but this time, we are chasing such a perverted wild boar! An, do you know? Its tail hit me in the face, which is much heavier than your usual fist! You saw its skin a few days ago. My ice blade can't cut it, and lightning can't split it. What can I do with it?"

　　An squatted down, stabbed his sword on a nearby boulder, and looked eagerly at the pig's tail, which might be the largest in the world. He smacked his lips and asked hesitantly, "So, we take this thing back to report? Wouldn't Hal be mad to death? Other guys who took the trial returned with the tiger's head, and we took a tail... this!"

　　Reinhardt also squatted down, looked at the 'magnificent' pig tail, and sighed: "That's it. We have been chasing it in the mountains and forests for half a month, but we still can't do anything to it. We are very lucky to cut off one of its tail this time. You can see that its speed is faster than my full-speed running speed. Its skin is thicker than yours. What else can we do? Anyway, Professor Hal and the others only want a part of its body, and this pig tail can do the job."

　　He nodded repeatedly and said yes, but after paused for a moment, he howled angrily: "Reinhardt, what do you mean? What do you mean its skin is thicker than mine? Can my skin block your lightning? You cunning boy, come back here, I will beat you to death! Bastard, come back here!" He picked up the pig's tail and drew out his sword. His whole body was shrouded in a layer of golden light, like a tank, roaring and chasing after Reinhardt.

　　"Hahaha", he let out a series of clear and long laughs, and Reinhardt's body flashed forward lightly like a piece of cotton wool floating in the wind. Sometimes he was at the top of the tree, sometimes halfway up the mountain. He always chose the most difficult path to run. An, who was too angry to climb up, was screaming below, just like a wild boar whose tail had been chopped off.

　　The body rose rapidly and stood on a mountain peak about 200 to 300 meters high. Reinhardt looked at the red figure rushing in the distance and smiled gently. "Big guy, no matter where you come from or what terrible things you have experienced to become like this, from now on, live well in this mountain range... It must not be easy for you to grow up this big and have such a strange ability!"

　　With a strange smile on his face, Reinhardt whispered to himself: "Well, I really want to know, if you continue to survive for hundreds of years, how powerful you will be? You...you have 'true energy' flowing in your body, and your IQ is the same as that of a human." Looking down at An who was standing at the foot of the mountain and jumping with anger, Reinhardt chuckled a few times, and his body flew directly up and flew towards the direction of the God's Nest!

　　This was the first time in Reinhardt's life that he came into contact with the group called "monsters" in China.

　　At this time, he did not know that in the mysterious East, in the rich and magical land of China, the blood-red wild boar that seemed very powerful to him was just a small character who had just started among the countless monsters and demons.

　　Although he felt a little surprised at this time, wondering why the wild boar would turn into such a powerful monster, fortunately, he did not feel shocked yet!

　　In the God's Nest, Hal, Durant, and Kafeen stood on the training ground, watching a group of young men who had just joined the God's Nest for a year, carrying huge stones and climbing a steep mountain with great difficulty. Several Light Wolf Knights were there shouting and lashing the long whips in their hands like raindrops, making crisp "slap" sounds on the naked skin.

　　Hal nodded slightly and laughed softly, "It seems that we still need to be stricter. Although the elimination rate has increased a bit, the overall strength level has exceeded that of the teenagers of the same period in the past... Um, An and Reinhardt, how long have they been out? It should be almost twenty days, right? Didn't they ask for help?"

　　Durant raised his eyebrows, looked around carefully, and then said, "Well, it's been twenty days. It's been really quiet in these twenty days! No more blind bastards looking for Reinhardt to duel for Alin, no more screams from being beaten by An, such days are really leisurely! But, can the two of them deal with that demonized wild boar?"

　　Hal thought for a while, nodded and said, "No problem, An still has great potential that has not been tapped, and there is absolutely no problem dealing with the wild boar. As for Reinhardt, do you know his specific strength? Although he doesn't look very powerful, in fact, perhaps no one in our God's Nest can do anything to him.

　　Of course, his absolute strength should not be that great, after all, he is still young, but it is absolutely impossible for that wild boar to hurt him. "Just as Kafeien was about to speak, a black shadow rushed over in the wind, and An waved his sword, roared and jumped down from a mountain, and shouted loudly: "Reinhardt, you bastard, stop right there! ... You, you actually said that my appetite is bigger than that wild boar? You, you stop right there! "

　　A bloody pig's tail slammed heavily in front of Hal and the others. An ran over like a gust of wind: "Hal, you guys can do whatever you want. I have successfully obtained the tail of this damn wild boar. Can I leave the God's Nest smoothly? I will leave tomorrow. If I stay with Reinhardt again, I will go crazy!" Howling loudly, An really rushed into the God's Nest like a wild boar, scaring those low-level apprentices into jumping around!

　　Hal, Durant, and Kafeen slowly squatted down, looking at the blood-red pig tail, and looked at each other in confusion. "What is this? Does this count as a successful trial? Pig tail? God, please save us! According to our God's Nest naming custom, should we add the wonderful title of 'Pig Tail Knight' to An's resume?"

　　"But don't you think the name 'Wild Boar Rider' isn't much better?" Kafeen looked around cautiously and whispered, "If An knew the naming rules of the God's Nest, and knew that the three of us deliberately selected the demonized wild boar for him to complete the trial, what do you think he would do?"

　　Blinking their eyes, Durant and Kafeen rushed out like the wind, shouting madly: "Concentrate, urgently concentrate, all students under five years old, concentrate, deep mountain survival training, urgent deep mountain survival training! Quick, quick, quick, everyone follow us, no daily necessities are allowed to be brought! Deep mountain survival, for one month, quick, quick!"

　　Hal suddenly jumped up, pointed to the sky, and roared angrily: "Supreme, omniscient and almighty God, please use your thunder and lightning to kill these two clergymen who are a disgrace! You two bastards have wasted our friendship of more than a hundred years!"

　　A heavy panting sound came from behind Hal. Hal turned around suddenly and saw the sweaty Amba bending down, winking at him and smiling: "Master Hal, according to what we agreed, I can leave the God's Nest tomorrow and go to the God's Court headquarters to take up my post, right? Ah, it is said that New New York is the most prosperous city in the world except for the top 30 cities in China. Ah, it must have countless delicacies and countless beauties, right?"

　　After swiping away the saliva that was about to flow to the corner of his mouth, An said with a face full of longing: "Leave that bastard Reinhardt and go to New York City to be a senior official of the Divine Court. I only need to be on duty for one week a month, and the rest of the time is for my own practice and rest. Well, the salary is equivalent to nearly 30,000 RMB per month. Oh my God, I am really too happy! The squadron leader of the Light Flame Corps, it is said that in North America, the squadron leader of the Light Flame Corps is equivalent to an officer above the colonel level in their local army. No one dares to stop me from flirting with beautiful women in the downtown area!"

　　Hal laughed dryly: "Ann, please watch your words. Clergymen are not allowed to tease civilian women."

　　An was stunned for a moment, then nodded repeatedly: "Oh, that's okay, when I tease them, I will definitely not wear the robes of the Divine Court... However, Lord Hal, I heard that when the students of the Divine Nest leave the Divine Nest, they will be awarded a very impressive title, which is also the first title of the clergy who leave the Divine Nest in their life, right?

　　Ah, you must give me a very impressive name, so that the senior officials of the God's Court can recognize me at a glance! "Reinhardt's joking voice came from afar: "An, as a firm clergyman, lies will be punished by God, so, although I understand the consequences are very terrible, I still want to tell you - all the clergymen who leave the God's Nest, their first title is linked to their own trial goals.

　　If the object of their trial is a dragon, they are dragon knights; if the object of their trial is a tiger, they are tiger knights; if the object of their trial is a mouse, they are vole knights! "Alin, who stood beside Reinhardt but carefully kept a distance of two meters, suddenly smiled with her lips pursed. Her long, smooth silver hair fell directly below her hips, and her face was as delicate as water, as beautiful as a dream. When she stood there and smiled with her lips pursed, the whole world seemed to be eclipsed.

　　Beads of cold sweat streamed down Hal's forehead, and he suddenly took several steps back.

　　An blinked and thought for a long time before he said, "Oh, a dragon is a dragon, a tiger is a tiger, a mouse is a mouse... Well, my trial object is a..." An's neck slowly turned towards Hal, and the spinal joints made a terrible 'creaking' sound.

　　"My dear, respected, noble Lord Hal, the great Bishop of the Holy Temple, you said you would choose the most powerful beast for me to test, so you insisted on choosing a wild boar! So, that means, when I, An, report to the headquarters of the Holy Temple in New York, my title will be..."

　　Alin whispered, "Horse Rider? Actually, that's an interesting name, and quite kind."

　　Just like pouring a pot of gasoline on a stove, An let out a crazy howl, picked up the terrible huge sword, and rushed towards Hal: "Hal, I must kill you today! You, you, you, the Boar Rider? Oh my God, please kill this damn bastard! Oh God, please respond to my prayers and let this old guy Hal have a heart attack, I will kill him!"

　　Hal let out a shrill scream and ran away, howling angrily, "An, I am a civilian, I am the bishop of the Holy Temple, I am not a knight of the Flame Legion. According to the rules of the Holy Court, a knight must never attack a priest! You, you damned wild boar!"

　　Boundless rage filled the entire training ground. A humanoid beast was completely enraged, and it swung its whistling sword at Hal indiscriminately.

　　Reinhardt sighed, clasped his hands together, and prayed a few words in a low voice. He suddenly turned his head to look at Alin and asked gently, "Alin, I guess no one in the God's Nest will be able to sleep tonight. You don't have to tutor those little girls. Can you go with me to the Moon-Watching Peak?"

　　Looking at the moon gradually rising above the eastern hilltop, Reinhardt felt an indescribable excitement in his eyes: "Alin, I think I will apply for the trial tomorrow. I have nothing worth learning in God's Nest. I want to leave God's Nest early. I want to see Father Dekler, Father Babi, and my friends."

　　Alin didn't speak for a long time. After a long time, she slowly walked towards a mountain in the distance and whispered, "Oh, you and An, are you leaving?" Her tone was flat, but there was an unspeakable meaning in it. The faint white moonlight shone on her body, and the long hair of the tone reflected the brilliance of ice and snow.

　　"Ah", a scream, Hal was a civilian after all, although his divine power was extremely strong, he could not outrun An, the mad wild boar, and was kicked on the butt by An, almost falling flat on his face. Hal was finally angry, and a strong golden light like fire emerged from his body. He roared madly: "God, forgive me, I will teach this damn wild boar a lesson today! An, you are leaving the God's Nest, can't you let me be quiet for a while? God, are you going to punish me? He has ravaged all of us for ten years, and now before leaving, you want to demolish the entire God's Nest?"

　　"Bang!" Hal, who was howling at the sky, was knocked away by An's fist. Hal was stunned and blinked his eyes. He suddenly lost the courage to fight with the crazy An. He retracted the golden light on his body and screamed miserably: "Help! I order you to stop this damn guy!" He quickened his pace and ran towards a group of high-level Flame Knights in a panic!

　　When the few Light Lion Knights, a dozen Light Tiger Knights, twenty Light Leopard Knights, and thirty to fifty Light Wolf Knights saw Hal running in with sweat all over his face, they suddenly shouted, dispersed and ran away.

　　An laughed wildly and suddenly shouted, "I have a great idea! Hahaha, I will treat you as my test subjects. My title will be the Knight of the Knights!

　　Haha, don’t run, you are all mine! “With a ‘crash’, along with the new trainees who were in training, no one else could be found on the entire training ground. ??????????????????????????????

　　Next chapter? ? Chapter 8: Fiasco will be released on time at 18:00, so stay tuned.

　　Chapter excerpt: From the top of a very high mountain, you can see the entire process of the moon slowly climbing up the sky from a very distant mountain. From here you can also see the mountain and forest scenery of dozens of miles around the God's Nest, so it is a place that many senior God's Nest students like to come. Of course, the so-called senior refers to those who have particularly outstanding qualifications such as Reinhardt, Alin, and An, who at least have a separate suite in the God's Nest. Those students who are still sleeping in the 'coffin' room and have just joined the God's Nest do not have the right to move freely.

　　Standing on this hilltop where he had been countless times, watching the blue moon gradually rise, Reinhardt was stiff, not daring to look behind him. But through the information conveyed by the flowing wind, he knew that Alin was not far behind him, no more, no less, two meters. This was also the closest contact range that Alin could tolerate with other people. On weekdays, even when facing his mentors, Alin habitually kept a distance of more than three meters.

　　After coughing, Reinhardt looked at the moon and whispered, "Alin, I should be a little older than you, right?"

　　...? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

　　---------------

　　From the top of a very high mountain, you can see the entire process of the moon slowly climbing up the sky from a very distant mountain. Here you can also see the mountain and forest scenery of dozens of miles around the God's Nest, so it is a place that many senior God's Nest students like to come. Of course, the so-called senior refers to those who have particularly outstanding qualifications such as Reinhardt, Alin, and An, who at least have a separate suite in the God's Nest. Those students who are still sleeping in the "coffin" room and have just joined the God's Nest do not have the right to move freely.

　　Standing on this hilltop where he had been countless times, watching the blue moon gradually rise, Reinhardt was stiff, not daring to look behind him. But through the information conveyed by the flowing wind, he knew that Alin was not far behind him, no more, no less, two meters. This was also the closest contact range that Alin could tolerate with other people. On weekdays, even when facing his mentors, Alin habitually kept a distance of more than three meters.

　　After coughing, Reinhardt looked at the moon and whispered, "Alin, I should be a little older than you, right?"

　　There was no answer, but Reinhardt knew Alin was nodding. It had been like this for ten years. Alin rarely spoke, and even less interacted with others. It seemed that in the entire God's Nest, the only people Alin could communicate with without worry were Ann and Reinhardt.

　　“Well, in this case, among the three of us, besides An the wild boar, I should be ranked second.

　　Well, ten years, you, you are just like my sister! "Still no answer, the wind was whistling, from the delicate fluctuations of the wind, Reinhardt clearly felt that Alin was nodding and looking at him with a very strange look.

　　"That's good. Well, actually, I just want to say, just want to say... It was fine before, but in the past year, there have always been many people who have troubled me because of you. They said that because I always stick around you, so they challenged me, saying that whoever wins can fight you... Actually, to be honest, I am very happy to beat them up. Well, Master Merlin said that if these inferiors dare to offend us, their legs should be broken."

　　"So, in this year, you have seriously injured ninety-five companions?" Alin's gentle voice sounded.

　　"In fact, Reinhardt, you are always calm, so calm that you look at everything coldly, but why did you hurt them so badly? You know, we are all clergymen of the Divine Court in the future, and they may occupy high positions in the Divine Court in the future. If you hurt them now, they may make things difficult for you in the future."

　　Reinhardt turned around and stammered, "It doesn't matter, it really doesn't matter, I just don't want them to harass you. Alin, your divine power is extremely strong, even stronger than mine, but you don't have any fighting power at all. I don't want them to get close to you, haha, An and I both think so, those incompetent guys, getting close to you, always have bad intentions."

　　Alin looked at Reinhardt, nodded vigorously, and said gently: "Just like you?"

　　After a long silence, Reinhardt suddenly jumped up like a wild cat whose tail was stepped on, and howled loudly: "How can you say that to me? Alin, am I the same as them? I, I really care about you! An and I have been taking care of you since you were little. An is a rude guy, he only knows how to fight and beat people, but I, only I am the real... this, I think, I think if possible in the future, I am willing to..."

　　Looking at that face as clean as moonlight, Reinhardt suddenly felt discouraged. His IQ, which was 25.72 times higher than that of an ordinary person, seemed to have no effect at all. He said dejectedly, "In fact, I have wanted to leave God's Nest for a long time, and An couldn't hold it back any longer. We both wanted to leave God's Nest and go to the outside world...

　　...But, I don't know what you think, Alin! If you, you still want to stay here to learn more magic and teach those little guys, then I will apply to be an instructor in the God's Nest, what do you think? "

　　Alin's eyes were like water, and her figure seemed to melt in the moonlight. After a long silence, she lowered her head and sighed, "I thought you and An were having a lot of fun in the God's Nest, so you didn't want to leave here... So, Reinhardt, what do you think I should do? Should I continue to stay in the God's Nest, or, should I leave here? The Cardinal of the Red Cathedral who came to inspect last time said that if I am willing to enter the God's Court headquarters...

　　…” With a wild laugh, Reinhardt’s body floated up like a goose feather. After a flip in the air, he landed on the ground and laughed loudly: “That’s great! An is going to the Shenting headquarters, and you should go too. I will try to be sent to the headquarters as well, so that the three of us can be together again… Alin, you know, you know… you should know…”

　　Alin frowned, looking at Reinhardt who was jumping up and down like a monkey, and asked in confusion: "Reinhardt, what should I know?"

　　A breath suddenly blocked his chest. Reinhardt was stunned for a long time, and then he softened like a balloon that suddenly exploded. With a sad face, he sighed, "I thought you should know. In the whole God's Nest, the three of us are the best companions, right? In ten years, I have grown up, and you have grown up too. I, I have dueled so many times, isn't it just to drive away those flies? But, Alin, don't you really know?"

　　"But what should I know?"

　　"Well, Alin, you should know a little bit! Didn't your old maid tutors teach you even a little bit of what you should know?"

　　"Reinhardt, you are not allowed to speak of my mentor like that! But, what do you think I should know?"

　　"Oh, Almighty God, you should know, you should understand, you should know! Look, in the entire God's Nest, except for you and An, I don't even care about other mentors! An is our brother, but you, you should know... you are my little sister!"

　　"I am three months younger than you, Reinhardt, but I still don't know. What do you want me to know?"

　　Hugging his head, Reinhardt squatted on the ground in anger, groaning like crazy: "God, almighty God, is this Alin, the smartest person in the history of the Temple, the one with the highest degree of compatibility with divine power, and the one who may become the first female Cardinal of the Holy Temple? Oh my God, how could she be so stupid?...Those damn old maids, I, I, I should ask Master Merlin to send them to China to preach! Although it seems that the priests who went to China never came out in one piece!"

　　Grabbing his shiny long hair fiercely, Reinhardt looked up helplessly and sighed: "Okay, Alin, I know that you don't know much about many things. But I just want to ask you, if I apply to leave the trial of the God's Nest tomorrow, what about you?"

　　After a long silence, Alin looked at the moon in the sky, nodded and said, "In God's Nest, the only people I know well are you and An. Even my mentor, I am not very familiar with him... Since you have all left, then I will naturally leave too! If you apply for the trial tomorrow, then... help me apply."

　　With a bright smile on his face, Reinhardt took a step forward and laughed: "So, you still know, know that I..."

　　"What do you know? Reinhardt, can't you just say it clearly?" Alin stood there, like a statue, with no fluctuation on his calm face.

　　"Ah~~~, ah~~~", Reinhardt screamed a few times towards the sky, helplessly spread out his hands, and said helplessly: "Then, Alin, let me ask you, in your heart, besides those gods, do you have anything else in your heart? I know that you are an extremely devout believer, but, well, the canons of the Temple of God also say that even believers can have other thoughts... Please be very frank and tell me with your conscience, in your heart, besides God, do you have anything else?"

　　"Besides God, what else should we have in our hearts? Reinhardt, can you tell me?" Alin still had that unshakable look and that gentle tone.

　　I was dumbfounded, completely dumbfounded. As a clergyman, it seems that there should be no other things in my heart except God. However, Reinhardt was unwilling to accept it. Even as a clergyman, there should be a little bit of other things in his heart. However, he couldn't say it so openly. A clergyman couldn't say that there were other things in the world that were equal to God and could exist in people's hearts. Such words were extremely treasonous.

　　His high IQ was of no help to Reinhardt in this situation. He could only stare blankly at the blue moon in the sky with lifeless eyes, muttering to himself without any spirit: "But, you should, should, should..."

　　There was a loud bang, and something heavy seemed to fall from a tree in the woods around them, followed by an extremely exaggerated laugh. "Oh my god, damn God, laugh... I'm dying of laughter... Haha, haha, hahahaha!" It wasn't just one person laughing, but at least five or six people were laughing there. Amid the laughter, several young people in strange clothes, holding their stomachs and hunched over, walked out with difficulty and staggering steps.

　　There were six people in total, wearing black retro denim clothes with holes all over their sleeves and pants, wearing silver ornaments of all sizes, and their ten fingers were covered with heavy silver rings, iron gloves, and other odds and ends. They were all handsome, but their weird broom-like hairstyles and rainbow-like colors made them look extremely decadent and extremely... weird!

　　Six people, all of them handsome young men in their twenties, suddenly came out of the woods, holding their bellies and laughing wildly. Reinhardt heard clearly that they were constantly laughing and cursing, and those insulting words were all related to the gods believed in by the Divine Court. The believers of the Divine Court would never disrespect God even a word. Only the enemies of God dared to insult the majesty and holiness of God in words!

　　He stood up carefully, took small and cautious steps forward, and stood in front of Alin. Reinhardt said indifferently: "Who are you? What did you just say?" An unsettling aura emanated from Reinhardt, as if a sharp sword was suddenly unsheathed. Reinhardt, who had been speechless in front of Alin just now, disappeared. Reinhardt, the elite priest of the Divine Court with extremely high IQ, calm to the point of coldness, arrogant and powerful, was back.

　　A young man straightened up with difficulty, pointed at Reinhardt and laughed: "Oh my God, damn it, curse all the gods, I am dying of laughter! Kids, in the middle of the night, why don't you go back to your nest to rest, but come to this deep mountain forest to perform such a third-rate love drama, don't you think... Oh my God, we can't stand it! Brothers, this kid confessed to his little woman for the first time in his life!"

　　The other young man stopped laughing, took a long breath, and raised his head with tears on his face: "Oh my God, dear little friend, you should be brave enough to say to that beautiful woman: Honey, I love you so much! For ten years, you have appeared in my dreams every night! Oh, dear Alin, how can I live without you?"

　　Another young man opened his mouth and continued: "Dear, do you love me? We have been together for so many years. Don't you have any feelings for me except for that damn God? You should know, you should know!" He suddenly let out a shrill cry: "Oh, God, my beloved, you should know that I love you! You should love me too! For you, I have defeated so many challengers!"

　　"Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, I'm a proud little rooster! Hehe, hahaha! For the sake of you, a beautiful little hen, I have driven away so many malicious weasels!" The remaining young men laughed almost in unison, and their words were full of morality!

　　Reinhardt's face was livid, and a strong chill emanated from him. He slowly raised his right hand and was about to punch the young man in front. But Alin's little hand suddenly grabbed his arm, and he heard Alin ask in a cold voice: "Who are you? This is the God's Nest Training Camp of the God Court. We do not welcome outsiders within a radius of 500 kilometers! If you have inadvertently broken in, please leave here."

　　The young man at the front was stunned for a moment, coughed a few times, stopped laughing, and seemed to be trembling all over. He took a few steps forward. His thighs kept shaking, and his upper body swayed from side to side. He spoke in a very strange tone, as if singing: "Ah, dear lady, can we not discuss these boring issues first, can we discuss something more practical? We are very curious, do you like this shy Reinhardt? God, we watched a good show from beginning to end. If you don't like him, it will really disappoint us!"

　　The six people laughed wildly at the same time, with snot and tears flowing out. One guy with a head full of green hair laughed so hard that he kept coughing. He suddenly fell to the ground, his whole body twitching violently, and his face almost turned purple! A young man next to him couldn't see well, so he hit him hard on the chest a few times, and then he breathed smoothly.

　　Alin's tone became even colder, and a fierce murderous look flashed in her eyes. She said coldly: "Tell me your identities. This is the territory of the Divine Court. Outsiders are not welcome!" As if inadvertently, Alin quickly glanced at Reinhardt, whose face was ashen. Suddenly, she took a long breath and then slowly exhaled. Her hand carefully left Reinhardt's arm and quickly retracted it.

　　The leading young man shook his head and said helplessly: "Oh, God, you people in the Divine Court are always so boring! Why do you have to be so serious? Can't we sit down and have a good exchange of feelings? We don't like a tense conflict!"

　　He smiled playfully, looked at Reinhardt and Alin nonchalantly, and said in a low voice: "If I say that we passed by accidentally, would you believe it?" Shaking his head, seeing Reinhardt and Alin with serious faces, he made a gesture of surrender helplessly: "I know, I know, you won't believe it! You rented this forest from the local government at a cost of 20 million European coins a year! But, can't we borrow it?"

　　A wisp of cold air came out of Reinhardt's body, and the breeze swirled around him. Circles of ice crystals made a slight collision sound and fell to the ground. In an instant, fine snowflakes began to fall more than ten meters around Reinhardt. "Don't talk nonsense, tell us, who are you? Why are you dressed so strangely? Why did you come here? No one is allowed to peek near the God's Nest. You must return to the God's Nest with us and accept the investigation of the God's Court!"

　　The faces of the six young men gradually became serious. They stood up straight and said in a dry tone, "We are really just passing by! If you don't believe it, forget it! Then, we will leave now! Dear children, next time you express your feelings to a girl, remember to be bolder! Especially if your girlfriend is a naturally cold and indifferent ice beauty, even if she loves you to death, she will not take the initiative to say it!"

　　The six people laughed and said, "Sure enough, this little fellow can only be taught by the old-fashioned God Court. Oh my, this is really fun! This time we have really broadened our horizons! When we go back and tell the other brothers about this, they will surely be delighted to death."

　　With a cold snort, dozens of thumb-thick ice arrows suddenly appeared in the air. They paused for a moment, and then shot towards the young men with a loud sound of breaking through the air. Reinhardt shouted sternly: "All of you stay here. Don't leave until your identities are verified!" Reinhardt had already woken up. He had the natural power to manipulate the wind. No one had ever been able to hide from his ears within a radius of a few miles. These young men had been lurking for so long within a distance of less than a hundred meters, and he had not discovered them. This was really impossible! Unless these young men also had extremely strong superpowers!

　　At the same time, a flash of blood flashed in the eyes of the six people. A tyrannical force that Reinhardt had never encountered appeared out of thin air. The ice arrows suddenly stopped in the air and were then shattered by the terrifying force. The bodies of the six young men gradually floated up. Their leader, the young man with flaming red hair, smiled faintly and said, "Well, it's not easy. Although we were ordered to investigate whether there have been any remarkable people in your God's Nest in the past two years, it is not our intention to take action!"

　　He shook his head and said with a tut-tut sound, "Reinhardt, if we heard it correctly, this is your name, right? Dear boy, the six of us are just six poor scouts. We lost millions of dollars to those damn guys in gambling, so we were forced to complete the task that was originally their responsibility for them!

　　We have been unlucky enough, and we don't want to fight you again here! "Raising an index finger and shaking it gently, he smiled gently: "Although you are from the Divine Court, and from your conversation just now, I can hear that you, Reinhardt, should be the most outstanding student in the Divine Nest in recent years, but it doesn't matter. For us, it doesn't mean much! Although killing you is the best choice, it can prevent us from having a powerful opponent in the future, but we are only here to gather information this time, we don't kill people! Extra labor is always uneconomical!"

　　Another young man said coldly: "But, if we don't take the initiative, it doesn't prove that we have any good feelings towards you! If, if you want to prove the majesty of your Divine Court on us, then we don't mind beating you up and teaching you proud guys a lesson, so that you understand that the Divine Court cannot cover the sky with one hand."

　　A strong golden light emerged from Alin's body, and without any warning, hundreds of fist-sized golden light balls poured towards the six young men. "Then, listen to you, you are all enemies of the God's Court! Anyone who offends God should be eliminated!"

　　The sky was filled with dazzling golden light. The countless golden balls of light were like bullets fired from a heavy machine gun, sweeping towards the young men with a terrible "whoosh" sound! Reinhardt shouted, "Alin, stop, don't waste your divine power! Cast all the auxiliary spells on me, I'll deal with them!"

　　Alin is not a combat-type priest. It would be a waste to use precious divine power to directly attack the enemy!

　　Alin suddenly realized and immediately stopped the storm-like attack. He waved his hands, and dozens of wonderful lights were almost simultaneously applied to Reinhardt! Reinhardt let out a long roar, and his body left a long trail of afterimages. Wrapped in the cold wind and frost, he rushed towards the six young men.

　　The golden light ball approached the young people, and something extremely shocking happened! It seemed that the air was distorted, and the figures of the six people were slightly blurred for a moment, and then immediately became extremely clear. However, the hundreds of golden light balls with great power had already passed through their bodies and flew far into the sky!

　　Speed, incredible speed, so fast that even Reinhardt couldn't see clearly, allowed these young people to easily avoid those light balls!

　　"Ah!" With an angry roar, Reinhardt punched the leading young man fiercely! "Are you fast? Then see if you can catch my punch!" With a slight 'crunching' sound, a thick layer of ice covered Reinhardt's fist, and countless thin ice spikes grew out of it!

　　Obviously, the person hit by this punch will definitely have a big bloody hole.

　　"My name is Scrates, the captain of the direct blood guard of the noble vampire Lord Skye! The power I possess is the strength of the vampire grand duke! Cute boy!" Scrates smiled and slowly explained his identity. He stretched out his right hand with blood wrapped around his palm, and faced Reinhardt's fist without fear!

　　Bang! A silver-white ice circle spread out in all directions, shattering the strong coldness on Reinhardt's arm, and sending his tall body flying high. The dozens of positive spells that Alin cast on Reinhardt, such as acceleration, strength, courage, etc., were also completely eroded by the blood light. How could they have any effect at all?

　　Shaking his head, Scrats clicked his tongue and said with a bit of disinterest: "Too weak, dear boy. Your absolute strength is only equivalent to that of an ordinary Light Leopard Knight. You can't pose any threat to me at all! There is really no point in fighting with you! If you want to defeat me, you must at least send out people above the Light Lion Knight. Otherwise, how is it possible?... Strength, the absolute strength gap, cannot be made up by courage!"

　　Reinhardt's body bounced violently in the air, and a strong golden light flashed on his body. He shouted to Alin: "Go! Go and call Lord Hal and the others over!" Then, countless bolts of lightning as thick as arms sprayed out from around Reinhardt's body with huge "pop" sounds, like countless poisonous snakes, and entangled towards Scrates and the other six!

　　The six young men who claimed to be vampires were stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "Wind? Ice? Lightning? Three types of superpowers? Strange, you have three types of superpowers, how can you cultivate such a level of divine power? Is your body and aptitude really this good?"

　　Scrates shook his head and turned around and said, "It seems that we have found a remarkable person. If we give this young man a few decades, he might really cause us a lot of trouble! However, since we said that we won't kill him today, then we should teach him a lesson! ... We, the gentlemen of the blood clan, will definitely keep our promises."

　　The figure flashed again, and with a "buzz", hundreds of Scrates figures appeared in the air at the same time. Countless fists broke through the air with a whistling sound, shattering the powerful lightning, shattering layers of blizzards, shattering the countless wind blades, and defeated Reinhardt's fists that were bombarding them like raindrops, and directly hit Reinhardt!

　　A series of horrifying blows continued to sound. Amid Alin's horrified screams, Reinhardt spit out a mouthful of blood. He had been hit by countless fists! The golden divine light on his body was simply unable to resist the invasion of the blood light on Scrats' body. The golden light was smashed to pieces! Scrats yelled, "Little friend, next time, don't provoke someone you can't afford to provoke! Try this trick of mine, Dark Night? Blood Killing Curse!"

　　A ball of cyan light, like moonlight, appeared in front of Skradi's chest, and gradually turned into a strange, blood-colored symbol. In the dazzling flash of blood, the blood light gathered on Skradi's fist, like a hammer, hitting Reinhardt's lower abdomen fiercely! The blood light seemed like an invisible and intangible ghost, and it actually penetrated Reinhardt's body directly! Reinhardt let out a shrill scream, and his body flew hundreds of meters high along the blood light, just like a small insect pierced on a toothpick!

　　Scrats sneered a few times, bowed elegantly to Alin, and said with a faint smile: "Dear lady, I am very sorry to bother you tonight!" The six people suddenly turned into six black shadows and flew rapidly towards the sky. Scrats was vaguely heard saying: "However, as an elder's suggestion, next time you talk about love, it is best to choose a safer place? Young people nowadays are too impulsive. Is love really so fun?"

　　No one knew what the other five blood clan members said, but Scrates roared angrily, and the roar faded away.

　　Alin stared blankly at the six powerful vampires going away, and suddenly screamed. Because after being hit by the so-called blood killing curse, Reinhardt seemed to have lost all his strength and was falling from the high sky.

　　Below Reinhardt was the deep cliff of Moon-Watching Peak! Alin knew very well that the cliff was full of sharp rocks like wolf teeth. Looking at Reinhardt's limp appearance, if he fell down, he would definitely be dead!

　　Without any hesitation, Alin shot a beam of golden light at the unconscious Reinhardt, then curled up and rushed forward, grabbing Reinhardt's unconsciously outstretched arm with her slender hand.

　　With a cry of surprise, how could Alin, who had little physical strength, withstand the powerful force of Reinhardt falling from a high altitude? Her delicate body was dragged down the deep cliff by Reinhardt. ???? ???? ???? ???? ????

　　Next chapter? ? Chapter 9 I, Will Not Let Go will be released on time at 19:00, so stay tuned.

　　Chapter excerpt: Waking up suddenly from the deep darkness, the first thing Reinhardt saw was An's rough face. Seeing Reinhardt open his eyes, An rushed over and spit out saliva and yelled: "Reinhardt, you useless thing, you are so shameful! You were beaten unconscious and fell off the cliff! God, if Alin hadn't desperately grabbed you and finally grabbed a mountain vine, you two would have fallen to death!"

　　A majestic voice sounded: "An, be quiet! Reinhardt's opponent is the Grand Duke of the Blood Clan!

　　Such a failure doesn't mean anything! "An shuddered violently, rolled his eyes, and took a few steps back. Reinhardt looked in the direction of the sound, and was startled. He jumped off the bed and saluted respectfully in that direction: "My lords, Reinhardt is incompetent and has damaged the glory of the Divine Court. "

　　Right in the middle of Reinhardt's bedroom, three red-robed bishops, six white-robed bishops, twelve black-robed bishops stood in a neat row, and there were more than twenty people whose identities Reinhardt couldn't tell, but who were obviously used to giving orders, and who exuded a strong sense of pressure...

　　…?????

　　---------------

　　Waking up suddenly from the deep darkness, the first thing Reinhardt saw was An's rough face. Seeing Reinhardt open his eyes, An rushed over and spit out saliva and yelled: "Reinhardt, you useless thing, you are so shameful! You were beaten unconscious and fell off the cliff! God, if Alin hadn't desperately grabbed you and finally grabbed a mountain vine, you two would have fallen to death!"

　　A majestic voice sounded: "An, be quiet! Reinhardt's opponent is the Grand Duke of the Blood Clan!

　　Such a failure doesn't mean anything! "An shuddered violently, rolled his eyes, and took a few steps back. Reinhardt looked in the direction of the sound, and was startled. He jumped off the bed and saluted respectfully in that direction: "My lords, Reinhardt is incompetent and has damaged the glory of the Divine Court. "

　　Right in the middle of Reinhardt's bedroom, there stood three Red Templar Bishops, six White Templar Bishops, twelve Black Templar Bishops, and more than twenty others whose identities even Reinhardt could not tell, but who were obviously used to giving orders and exuded a strong sense of pressure.

　　Such a lineup has never appeared before, even when several students from Shenchao were killed by wild beasts in the wild last time!

　　Especially the Cardinals of the Holy Temple. There are only 23 Cardinals in the entire Divine Court, which shows how powerful they are! And there were three of them at once, which made Reinhardt bow in fear and trepidation, and An, who used to be unruly, became obedient.

　　The Red Templar who spoke smiled and raised his right hand, gently pressing it on Reinhardt's head. The hot energy like a hot spring rushed into his body, washing every corner of his body. Reinhardt's slightly sore body immediately became full of vitality, and even the divine power in his body was greatly enhanced! Reinhardt hurriedly thanked the Red Templar, and praised in his heart: "As expected of one of the most powerful Red Templar bishops in the Divine Court, he has such a powerful power with his casual actions."

　　The Red Temple nodded slowly and said in a majestic voice: "Reinhardt, it's not that you are incompetent, but the enemy is too powerful! Sklades is a famous figure among the vampires on Earth, and the most capable general under the Sky Demon King, one of the seven great demon kings of the vampires." His face suddenly became extremely strange, and he seemed to have unconsciously said: "If I hadn't suppressed my own strength, I'm afraid I would only be able to fight him to a draw."

　　Reinhardt and An were shocked, staring at the red priest blankly. But the other bishops were calm, as if they all agreed with the red priest's words. Looking at each other, Reinhardt and the others' hearts twitched violently.

　　"Don't worry, kids. Although the power of evil is strong, the will of God is even more irresistible!"

　　Another red-robed priest smiled and said, "As you can see, those evil creatures only dare to hide in the darkness and dare not directly offend the majesty of God. Therefore, you must believe in God and have faith in God.

　　Evil is only temporary and does not represent anything."

　　Reinhardt, An, and Hal who was standing in the corner all bowed at the same time and said respectfully, "Yes, no matter how powerful the evil force is, it cannot defeat the power of God."

　　With a satisfied smile, a red-robed priest said in a loud voice: "But, no matter what, the Grand Duke of the Blood Clan actually appeared near the Divine Nest where we train our most elite genius students. This is a bad sign, very bad. It seems that the power of darkness is about to make a move again. We must be careful to guard against it, very careful! More than two hundred years ago, during the Great Destruction Era, the power of darkness enveloped the entire earth, and human civilization was almost destroyed. We can no longer tolerate such a thing happening!"

　　Another Red Templar immediately said, "So, the Divine Court has mobilized its full strength! The defense of the Divine Nest must be strengthened. From today on, there will be a Red Templar leading..." Looking at Reinhardt and An, the Red Templar continued, "Lead 20 judges from the Arbitration Office, 50 guards from the Dark Palace, and 10 Light Dragon Knights from the Light Legion to guard here."

　　Reinhardt had heard of these terms before, so he was not surprised. But An was shocked and shouted, "What? What is the Dark Palace? The Light Dragon Knight? Isn't the most powerful one in the Flame Corps the Light Bear Knight?

　　What is a Light Dragon Knight?

　　The faces of the high-ranking officials of the Divine Court present suddenly turned ugly, especially the ten middle-aged men in tight clothes, who glared at An fiercely. "What the hell?" they kept saying. Even a real god would get angry, right? Not to mention those who are high up and in power.

　　Waving his hand to stop An's shouting, a red-robed priest said, "As for the students who meet the requirements in the God's Nest, they will receive half a year of mystical training, learn the most powerful skills of the God's Court, and then be added to the various departments of the God's Court. While practicing, they will accumulate experience and strive to play the strongest role in the upcoming war! Reinhardt, you are one of the most promising candidates for the God's Court's top leaders. This time you were lucky to escape the clutches of Scrates, but next time, you may not be so lucky, you must work harder!"

　　He bowed slightly and accepted the promise, but a deep sense of humiliation surged into his heart. "Scrates? Next time, I will kill you." Under the education of the Divine Court, the extremely proud Reinhardt could not tolerate being defeated by a lowly dark creature. Only with the blood of Skrates could Reinhardt's humiliation be washed away.

　　The high-ranking clergymen present all nodded in return and walked out quickly under the leadership of the three Red Templars. Hal, who had been standing in the corner, let out a breath of air only after the high-ranking clergymen had gone far away. He muttered to himself, "You are really lucky this time, Reinhardt! You were contaminated by the evil vampire magic. Although you didn't die, your power was almost destroyed! Fortunately, two Red Templars were handling affairs in Europe, and together with the new leader of the God's Nest sent by the God's Headquarters, the three Red Templars joined forces to recover you in the shortest possible time."

　　Reinhardt lowered his head with great gratitude: "Teacher Hal, really..."

　　Hal waved his hand and said solemnly, "Don't say these useless polite words, Reinhardt. You understand your status. You are better than other children, so you must take more responsibility. Since the Grand Duke of the Blood Clan has appeared near the God's Nest, they will definitely make a big move. You must be mentally prepared! You may face unexpected powerful enemies, so be careful!"

　　An waved his arms and grinned: "Enemy? The stronger the enemy, the better. I will tear them to pieces! How dare they hurt Reinhardt? Don't they know that Reinhardt is my brother, An?

　　They actually dared to hurt him? I will break their bones and turn those blood-sucking stinky bats into garbage in the gutter! "Hal directly ignored An's oath, and he warned Reinhardt: "Since the masters of the Red Temple have said that you need to undergo half a year of mysteries training, you must cherish this opportunity... Maybe you can learn some extremely powerful skills, and these skills cannot be learned by non-senior priests of the Divine Court. Even students who graduate from the Divine Nest have to undergo long-term inspections by the Divine Court and make contributions before they can learn those mysteries! Reinhardt, seize this opportunity!"

　　After hesitating for a while, Reinhardt wanted to say that he had actually learned powerful skills from Harrox and Elvik, but his divine power was not enough to exert the power of these skills. However, when he thought of Merlin's warning that these things were absolutely confidential, he did not say these words after all. Reinhardt just saluted to Hal and said respectfully: "Yes, Master Hal, I understand... Then, after half a year of studying the secrets, I will apply for the trial. I believe that by then, I should be qualified to leave the God's Nest."

　　Hal nodded and encouraged, "Indeed, if it weren't for the incident with the vampires, you would have been qualified to leave the God's Nest long ago! However, Reinhardt, you must be prepared. I heard that because of your special qualifications, you will be assigned special tasks. Perhaps, you will not enter the headquarters of the God's Court, but go to the most dangerous place on the entire earth, where the dark forces are the strongest, to receive training. Well, you must be careful."

　　"Is it the place where the dark forces are most powerful?" Reinhardt looked at the hills outside the window, and suddenly a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It should be London, England? That's perfect!"

　　Merlin's words echoed in Reinhardt's mind again: "Reinhardt, your talent is better than everyone else's, so you are nobler than everyone else! You are the superior, and all the inferiors should tremble at your feet! You should never be defeated! Even if you fail because of your age and when you are not strong enough, you must retaliate! The superior must never tolerate failure!"

　　This kind of teaching has accompanied Reinhardt for six years! A strong sense of hierarchy and honor has been engraved into his bones!

　　"That's right, I, Reinhardt, am the best in the Divine Court, how could I be defeated by those lowly vampires?

　　Scrates, you wait for me, you must wait for me." Standing there quietly, Reinhardt's thin body was like a long sword, releasing a trace of sharp cold air.

　　Hal bowed slightly, and walked out with Durant and Kafeen. Hal and the others had a strange feeling in their hearts. They felt that Reinhardt must not be an ordinary person. Of course, Reinhardt was no longer an ordinary person, but what Hal and the others called extraordinary should be far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

　　After a heavy cough, An slapped Reinhardt on the shoulder. He said excitedly, "Reinhardt, you are so lucky! Just because I was beaten up, three Red Templars came over. God, why don't I have such good luck? I used to be beaten by those Flame Knights all day long, why didn't anyone come to comfort me? ... Well, Alin is also injured, don't you want to go and see him?"

　　"What?" Upon hearing that Alin was injured, Reinhardt, who had been extremely calm just now and was thinking about future plans, immediately turned pale and rushed out with a "whoosh".

　　An stood there blankly, scratched his head fiercely, and said in confusion: "Alin is indeed injured, but it's not a serious injury. It's just that he spent too much energy to catch you, and his hands were scratched a lot. He will recover after a few days of rest. Why are you so anxious?" Suddenly, An became excited again: "Ah, I wonder what the so-called secret training will teach us? Well, it should be much better than what we learned here, right? Hahaha, with these powerful skills, when I go back to the town, hehe..."

　　At the door of Alin's room, Reinhardt carefully arranged his clothes and knocked on the door gently. "Alin, are you there? Are you okay?"

　　The door opened silently. Alin, who looked a little haggard, stood quietly at the door, frowning at Reinhardt. "You should still be recovering from your injuries, why did you run out? I heard from the bishops that you were hit by a very evil spell, and almost all the power in your body was corroded. Are you okay?"

　　Reinhardt immediately began to stutter. He said cautiously, "Oh, it's okay. Three cardinals of the Holy Sepulchre attacked at the same time. Is there any evil force that cannot be exorcised? But Alin, I heard that you, you were also injured? Well, you...how could you be so stupid as to catch me? You know, I'm so big and you're so weak. It's impossible for you to catch me!"

　　Looking at Reinhardt quietly, Alin said after a long while: "But, in fact, I caught you. However, Reinhardt, you are really heavy, I almost couldn't hold the mountain vine. Fortunately, An and the others felt the abnormal energy fluctuations and came as soon as possible, otherwise..."

　　Reinhardt said hastily: "But Alin, you shouldn't have grabbed me at that time!"

　　Alin opened her eyes wide in surprise: "Oh? Do you want me to watch you fall and turn into a pulp?"

　　Her beautiful face was full of disbelief.

　　After being speechless for a while, Reinhardt suddenly realized that his super high IQ seemed to be useless in front of Alin. It was really hard to say this. I couldn't just say, "Yes, you should just watch me fall to my death?" Scratching his head in distress, Reinhardt suddenly thought of what Scorus said. His eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, "Alin, you should know what you should know. In fact, I would rather die than let you be in danger."

　　"What should I know?" Alin's face was as calm as water, very gentle but there was a hint of coldness in her tone, as if she asked Reinhardt casually.

　　"Uh... this, of course, is that, that, ha, I think, you should know."

　　"But I still don't know. Reinhardt, don't you know that if something is not explained clearly, it will be difficult for others to understand?"

　　"But, Alin, the fact is, someone has already said what I want you to know, and you should know it!"

　　"But, actually, Reinhardt, I really don't know what you want me to know! If nothing else, I want to take a rest. You should know that we will receive half a year of mysteries training, and then leave the God's Nest and officially become clergymen, right? Reinhardt, I don't want to waste time on these inexplicable questions of yours." Alin was about to close the door.

　　Reinhardt quickly held the door with one hand, smiled bitterly, and said helplessly: "God, please, Alin is not a fool, why doesn't she understand? But, God, God, all the gods..."

　　After a long silence, Reinhardt whispered, "Then why didn't you let go when we were on the cliff? Alin, I can imagine how dangerous it was at that time! If An had caught me, he would have carried me up like a gorilla. But you, Alin, you didn't have the strength to even lift one of my legs!"

　　"That's right, Reinhardt. Next time something like this happens, I won't catch you again... You're too heavy, or... You should eat less."

　　"Okay, Alin, don't avoid my question. Whether you catch me next time is a matter for next time, but what I want to ask is why you didn't let go this time?"

　　"Reinhardt, do you think such questions are meaningful? What do you want to ask? Over the past year or so, you have become like a fool, talking nonsense like An all day long, but you haven't said anything meaningful!" A strong chill flowed from Alin's body: "Please... don't... waste... my... time. If you can't even say a meaningful word."

　　A golden light appeared on his body, and Alin was determined to close the door.

　　Reinhardt was really anxious. The genius' mind went blank. He howled loudly: "But, Alin, just like that damn vampire said, I... maybe I'm in love with you, so, I'll be honest, I'd rather fall to my death than let you get hurt. Do you understand?"

　　Alin's body shook violently, and an almost imperceptible smile appeared on her face.

　　"Then, Reinhardt, I have even less reason to let go of your hand. No matter what the situation is at that time, I will not let go... You finally said something meaningful."

　　"Haha, haha," Reinhardt laughed foolishly, and just watched the door close gently in front of him.

　　Footsteps sounded, and three red-robed priests walked by with a large number of high-ranking clergymen with dull faces. I vaguely heard a red-robed priest sighing: "Not bad, he is indeed a genius with a high IQ. When courting, he is still like a fool!"

　　"You can't say that. Young people are inexperienced, so that's forgivable. But I really admire the courage of young people. That shout just now should at least be heard by half of the people in the God's Nest, right?"

　　"I think that's right! He is worthy of being the most outstanding genius in the Divine Court in the past hundred years. He expressed his love to a little girl in such a shocking way!"

　　Reinhardt trembled all over as he watched the group of people walk past. He turned around suddenly and saw a large group of Shenchao students ranging in age from five or six to thirteen or fourteen years old peeking around nearby!

　　"Ah", with a howl as if he had seen a ghost, Reinhardt's whole body turned into a thick electric light, and quickly fled along the wires in the wire trough in the passage. "Pa pa pa pa" a series of loud noises, all the electrical appliances along the way, all exploded due to the rapidly increasing current! ???

　　Next chapter? ? Chapter 10 New partners will be updated on time at 20:00, so stay tuned.

　　Chapter excerpt: Half a year of training in the secrets did not bring much change to Reinhardt's strength. The destructive skills taught by the Light Dragon Knights, such as Light Dragon Flash and Dragon Explosion, were indeed what Reinhardt had learned from Elvik. The divine power that Reinhardt had cultivated was still not enough to use these moves. You know, he needed to learn too many miscellaneous skills, but he had the least time to cultivate strength, so that his divine power has always been close to the level of the Light Leopard Knight.

　　However, it cannot be said that the special training of the Light Dragon Knights was ineffective. At least, under their overwhelming and destructive attacks, Reinhardt felt the breath of death for the first time, and for the first time felt the fear that he would be killed. Half a year of special training, in which he was almost beaten, greatly enhanced Reinhardt's actual combat experience, especially his ability to withstand blows, which was much better than before.

　　Reinhardt's comprehensive superpowers, excellent battle judgment, and his inherent pride and tenacity in not admitting defeat have won unanimous praise from all the Light Dragon Knights...

　　---------------

　　Half a year of training in the secrets did not bring much change to Reinhardt's strength. The destructive skills taught by the Light Dragon Knights, such as Light Dragon Flash and Dragon Explosion Slash, were indeed what Reinhardt had learned from Elvik. The divine power that Reinhardt had cultivated was still not enough to use these moves. You know, he needed to learn too many miscellaneous skills, but he had the least time to cultivate strength, so that his divine power has always been close to the level of the Light Leopard Knight.

　　However, it cannot be said that the special training of the Light Dragon Knights was ineffective. At least, under their overwhelming and destructive attacks, Reinhardt felt the breath of death for the first time, and for the first time felt the fear that he would be killed. Half a year of special training, in which he was almost beaten, greatly enhanced Reinhardt's actual combat experience, especially his ability to withstand blows, which was much better than before.

　　Reinhardt's comprehensive superpowers, excellent battle judgment, and the pride and tenacity in his bones that refused to admit defeat were praised by all the Light Dragon Knights. The most powerful Light Dragon Knight, who was said to be the deputy leader of the Flame Legion, even said of Reinhardt: "He just turned seventeen, but he can already hold out for three minutes under our hands. His future is limitless. With his talent, as long as his divine power can be increased to the level of the Light Bear Knight, he can fight us."

　　The combat talent that An showed during the special training far surpassed Reinhardt's, which made the Light Dragon Knights marvel. An almost gave them a warning! When the deputy leader was not using his divine power, he was caught by An and thrown violently more than ten times, almost scaring the Light Dragon Knights to death.

　　Alin, who had no combat power but only auxiliary magic ability, amazed the bishops of the temple. She released powerful auxiliary magic like a string of arrows. In the final trial, a team of light leopard knights blessed with magic by Alin actually defeated three times the number of knights of the same level!

　　The three of them received absolutely good arrangements due to their excellent performance. An was valued by the deputy commander and was assigned to his direct team as a captain, stationed at the headquarters of the New New York Flame Corps.

　　Alin was directly appointed as a first-class priest of the Holy Court and held an important position in the Privy Council of the Holy Court Headquarters. As for Reinhardt, he got what he wanted and was assigned to the UK as a special liaison officer - a position with great power but also great risks.

　　When leaving the God's Nest, standing on the step at the entrance of the cabin, Andre slapped Reinhardt's shoulder vigorously, and his wild laughter spread throughout the God's Nest. "Come on, my little brother, I will keep an eye on Alin. I will break the ribs of those greasy-haired guys who dare to get close to her! But you have to be careful. I don't know what the liaison officer will do. You must be careful in the UK, don't let him beat you up and send you back disabled."

　　Reinhardt smiled awkwardly, looked back at the clergy who were watching the show with strange expressions, and shouted in a low voice: "An, shut up, get out of the way, get out of the way, let Alin and I have a few more words."

　　Alin's voice came faintly from the cabin, like a stream of cool mountain spring water, rushing into Reinhardt's hot heart. "Reinhardt, no need to say anything, I'll wait for you in New York. The special liaison officer is responsible for supervising the affairs of the local diocese, responsible for the liaison between the local diocese and the local government, and conveying all the news to the top leaders of the Divine Court. It is a very important position. And Britain is the country where darkness is most rampant. You must be careful!"

　　With a happy smile on his face, Reinhardt nodded repeatedly and swore: "Alin, don't worry, I will train myself as soon as possible and go to New York to see you." Reinhardt knew that this seemingly unspecial liaison position was the best training position. As long as he made achievements approved by the top management, his status would be promoted at least a hundred times faster than the normal way. If he was not a genius carefully cultivated by the Divine Court, how could he have taken on such an important task in the UK?

　　You know, the people who serve as liaison officers in various countries are at least at the level of the Black Temple! And Reinhardt, according to his divine power level, is several levels lower than Alin, just the level of a Light Leopard Knight or an ordinary bishop. According to normal procedures, how could he be the liaison officer?

　　However, it is precisely because this position is promoted very quickly that it is extremely dangerous. Unlike those high-level officials who hide behind the dazzling light of the Divine Court, the Divine Court liaison officers in various places face the threat of the dark forces directly. Although the dark forces in the world are generally lurking and there are no major movements, who knows if they will suddenly rise up and attack someone somewhere? Alin's instructions are really necessary!

　　"Alin, don't worry, I will improve my strength and status as soon as possible, and then go to New New York to see you!" Reinhardt was full of confidence. He firmly believed that with his talent, his superhuman talent that had been praised by countless people, it was not difficult to possess absolutely powerful strength and a very high status.

　　"But if I want to achieve something, I have to at least report to the local government and complete the handover procedures with them... But, damn British MI6, are they kidding me? I've been standing here waiting foolishly for two hours. Where is the person who's going to pick me up? Where is the MI6 agent numbered 0052? Oh my God, have the British also learned the romance of the French and started not keeping the agreed time?"

　　Carrying a small suitcase, Reinhardt stood like a wooden stake at the customs exit of London International Airport, staring blankly at the people coming and going. He had great concentration and physical strength, and stood motionless for two hours. Except for a little cold sweat on his forehead, he did not feel any discomfort.

　　The little bit of cold sweat was not because of fatigue, but because of the dozen stewardesses who kept flirting with him. Blonde, silver, black, red, black, white, yellow, red, tall, short, fat, thin, slim, all kinds of shapes, there was everything. The stewardesses even deliberately commented loudly: "Is that gentleman over there Chinese? He is so tall and handsome! The clothes he wears are so unique, how come they are exactly the same as those worn by the missionaries?"

　　"Don't talk nonsense. Those missionaries are all old-fashioned. How could there be such a handsome young man? And, you see, he is not wearing the insignia of the Temple of God. How could he be a clergyman? This must be a new style from some brand. It looks so handsome on him!"

　　…………

　　The cold sweat on Reinhardt's forehead dripped down. On the first day he came to the mortal world, he deeply understood this truth: "Even if you are the most outstanding genius in the God's Court, the most promising star!

　　But there is a kind of creature in the world that will directly ignore your identity and only pay attention to your appearance and figure. This terrible creature is women! ""But, Alin is so cute! How come these women are more terrible than the most ferocious beasts in the mountains of Georgia? They, don’t they know that I am a man and they are women, shouldn’t they judge me like this? "Reinhardt complained madly in his heart, and at the same time cursed the agent sent by the Military Intelligence Agency to pick up his plane. "This damn guy, may God kill him with thunder! "

　　Just as he was wondering whether to go to another place to wait for someone, an elegant stewardess with dark green eyes came to Reinhardt with a cup of coffee. She showed Reinhardt a dignified and charming smile and asked politely in fluent Chinese: "Sir, are you waiting for someone to pick you up? But I see you have been waiting for two hours. Aren't you tired? Otherwise, you can go to our lounge to wait. What do you think?"

　　The stewardess pointed to the semi-open staff lounge where at least 30 stewardesses were sitting, and several very bold girls had already blown kisses to Reinhardt. Reinhardt's forehead was covered with cold sweat. He was extremely gentlemanly, and used the Chinese he learned in the God's Nest to elegantly but unquestionably reject the stewardess's invitation. "I'm sorry, my dear lady, I think I'd better wait here! If I miss the person who picks me up at the airport, it will be very troublesome."

　　It was indeed very troublesome. Merlin and his friends taught Reinhardt a lot of things, including astronomy, geography, philosophy, history, murder, arson, and destruction of corpses, but they did not teach them the most basic survival experience in the world! Reinhardt didn't even know how to get to the CIA headquarters in central London after leaving the airport!

　　Ask these stewardesses? Oh my god, didn't they see the terrifying look on Reinhardt's face as if they wanted to strip him naked and swallow him whole? Especially, with his extreme pride, how could he allow himself to ask these "vulgar" women for directions? Wouldn't it make him, an elite of the Divine Court, look too incompetent? So, after thinking for a long time, Reinhardt decided to stand at the customs exit and wait. This was the safest and most rational way.

　　The stewardess holding the coffee smiled sweetly, looked at Reinhardt for a long time, and then said with a smile: "Sir, is this your first time in London? ... I happen to have a week's vacation, maybe I can be your guide? Where are you going? London is very familiar to me, I can accompany you all the way."

　　After saying that, she smiled gently again, her face full of shyness!

　　For the first time in his life, Reinhardt hated himself for growing up so fast. Although he was only seventeen years old, he was already 1.8 meters tall. Although he was a little thin, he just revealed a unique upright and masculine aura. He didn't look like a teenager at all, but a mature young man. It was precisely because of this that he attracted these crazy bees and butterflies! Reinhardt thought helplessly: "In the God's Nest, I can resist those fly-like suitors for Alin, but here, who can help me?"

　　After gritting his teeth and thinking for three minutes, Reinhardt suddenly smiled, revealing two rows of white and neat teeth, and his face seemed to be shining with warm sunshine. He bowed slightly, took the coffee from the stewardess and drank it all, then returned the cup to her. "Oh, thank you so much, but I want to go to the Special Investigation Bureau under the British Imperial Military Intelligence Bureau. Excuse me, do you know how to get there? Its address is..."

　　The stewardess's expression immediately became extremely strange, and she quickly withdrew her smile. She showed a professional smile: "Oh, sir, I'm sorry, I can't help you with this." After saying that, she immediately turned around and left, almost escaping from Reinhardt. From a distance, Reinhardt could hear her running back to the lounge and saying in a ghostly voice: "Oh my God, he is actually an agent of the Special Investigation Bureau of the Military Intelligence Bureau!!!

　　Damn it, give me a glass of whiskey! "Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and was surprised: "Oh my God, is there something strange about the Special Investigation Bureau of the Military Intelligence Bureau?"

　　A sturdy voice suddenly came out: "No, there is nothing strange, but the Special Investigation Bureau of the British Empire Military Intelligence Agency has several very bad nicknames: the Living Coffin, the Widow Bureau, and the Military Intelligence Bureau covered with the national flag! As long as an adult woman with normal thinking, she will never choose a special investigation agent as her husband unless she has no choice!"

　　Looking up, a square-faced, handsome but unkempt man with a beard and messy brown hair, with no light in his azure eyes, and a gray windbreaker, was walking towards him. The middle-aged man bumped an airport guard off with his shoulder and shouted, "Mr. Reinhardt? I'm sorry I'm late, but you have to forgive me. If you were shot with more than 300 bullets from a dozen thugs with submachine guns while driving like me, you would be late too!"

　　Grabbing the suitcase from Reinhardt's hand, this middle-aged man, who was about ten centimeters shorter than Reinhardt but strong and agile, took his hand and walked out quickly. "Let me introduce myself. My name is David James, but I hope you can call me by my codename 0052. This is my lucky number. At least, I am the only lucky person who has not been injured after working in the Special Investigation Bureau for twenty years!"

　　Reinhardt said quickly: "Mr. David, oh, 0052, I am Reinhardt, I..."

　　0052 quickly bypassed two old men pushing a ceremonial car, kicked a young man with dyed yellow hair, and rushed into a bullet-riddled BMW with Reinhardt. After closing the car door with a bang, 0052 breathed a sigh of relief and cursed loudly: "Praise God, this damn car can withstand the attack of a small rocket launcher. We are at least a little safer... Oh, Reinhardt, I know all your information, of course, the ones that your God's Court thinks can be made public! As for the parts that cannot be made public, you will not tell me, so we will save some time and rush to the headquarters immediately to report you, and then issue you a work permit, pass, salary card, social welfare card and... well, if you die, is there an insurance beneficiary?... Or do you have a wife?"

　　With a hum, the BMW roared, and two streams of smoke rolled out from under the wheels. In less than six seconds, it accelerated to a terrifying speed of 200 kilometers, knocked over two garbage cans, and rushed out of the London airport. 0052 laughed loudly: "Hahaha, look, what a fun car! I bought this gasoline engine from the antique market. It's really a powerful thing, much better than those batteries! Well, you haven't answered my question yet!"

　　Reinhardt frowned, a little surprised at 0052's physical fitness. You know, the terrible acceleration just now is not something that ordinary people can bear. But he drove the car easily and rushed onto the highway. Obviously, the Military Intelligence Bureau sent a very good agent to pick up Reinhardt.

　　After a moment of silence, Reinhardt said slowly: "Beneficiary? No need, I don't believe that anyone can harm me!" The face of Scrates suddenly flashed through his mind, but he immediately dismissed the ominous thought.

　　0052 exclaimed loudly: "Ah, that would be a great bargain for those guys in the finance department! If you die without a beneficiary, the huge insurance money will be directly injected into the provident fund. Of course, I will also benefit. If you die, part of your huge compensation will become our year-end bonus."

　　Reinhardt shouted coldly: "Mr. David, do you think I am already a dead man?

　　You are insulting me and the entire Divine Court!" 0052 was stunned for a moment, looked at Reinhardt, then cursed loudly, turned the steering wheel sharply to bypass a car that was almost hit by his butt, then nodded seriously and said: "Oh, sorry, I forgot, you people in the Divine Court are always high and mighty! Well, you are all superiors, hehe, and you, should be the elite among the elites, the genius among geniuses, otherwise you would not take on this damn liaison position at the age of seventeen!"

　　Shrugging his shoulders, 0052 curled his lips and sighed: "However, dear Reinhardt, I know you are all very proud people, but as an old agent who has survived in the Special Investigation Bureau for 25 years, I must tell you that you must be careful about everything!" He looked helpless, looked at Reinhardt strangely, and whispered: "I have been working in the Special Investigation Bureau for 25 years, and I have always been the partner of the Divine Court liaison officer. In 25 years, I have changed thirteen partners!"

　　After hearing 0052's resume, Reinhardt couldn't help but stand in awe. Although 0052 was just an ordinary person, he was able to serve as the assistant of the 13th liaison officer. Obviously, he must have something extraordinary about him. Reinhardt remembered Merlin's teaching: "Humility is sometimes a very useful tool. Although you don't necessarily have to respect certain people, it is very useful to show your humility occasionally. At least it can make that person feel that you are not so difficult to communicate with!"

　　So, Reinhardt showed a humble expression and asked seriously: "So, 0052, where are my thirteen predecessors now?"

　　0052 was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "One of them was very lucky. After losing his left hand, he is now the Bishop of the White Cathedral. But the other twelve are all missing. What I mean by missing is that even I, their partner who spent most of my time living, working, and handling all matters with them, can't find them!"

　　He looked at Reinhardt deeply and warned him solemnly: "Reinhardt, remember, this is London. It can be said that this is the base camp of the dark forces in the entire solar system and even the Milky Way! Here, no matter how powerful you are, it is useless! Only by being cautious, cautious, and cautious again, and being 10,000 times more cautious than ordinary people, can you return to the Divine Court alive! Of course, if you can survive the five-year term, you will definitely become a senior figure in the Divine Court, there is no doubt about that."

　　"But you must understand that once something conflicts with the dark forces, you will be in danger at any time! Do you know? Seven years ago, my partner, a bishop of the Black Temple, possessed divine power that exceeded that of the White Temple and had a powerful combat power that could rival the Knight of the Light Lion. But do you know how he disappeared?"

　　0052's face was filled with disbelief, and he muttered to himself, "It was on the streets of London, in a coin-operated public toilet. He went in to urinate, and when I realized something was wrong and called for help, the entire toilet had been shattered! The London diocese sent out hundreds of priests to block off the entire block, but they couldn't even find a single hair of his!"

　　Reinhardt was speechless, staring at 0052 with wide eyes. 0052 whistled easily and drove madly on the highway. After a long time, he sighed: "Don't blame me for not rushing into the toilet to save him. I am just a poor agent, living on a salary of several thousand euros every month. If I don't go on a mission, I won't have any extra income. And I still have parents, a wife, and children. I can't abandon them!"

　　Turning his head and taking a deep look at Reinhardt, 0052 said seriously: "So, if you encounter dangers that I cannot handle, I can only abandon you and escape alone! Reinhardt, you have to understand that we are from two different worlds, and you are the hub between the mortal world and the world of God! What I can help you with is just to guide you to do some official business. You can't expect me to give you any help and protection like the knights of the Holy See!"

　　Reinhardt took a deep breath, smiled brightly, and gently patted 0052 on the shoulder. "I understand, and I believe that I have the ability to handle everything and do not need any strong assistance.

　　As long as you can help me with my official duties, that's enough." 0052 turned around and grinned happily: "I guessed right, you are still young, and you are much easier to talk to than those priests who look down on ordinary people like us. Well, maybe it will be very pleasant to cooperate with you!"

　　"No!" Reinhardt suddenly widened his eyes and shouted loudly.

　　[More exciting, more good books, all in [5 1 7 Ｚ . c Ｏ m]

　　With a violent shudder, 0052 subconsciously slammed on the brakes, but how could the car that was speeding forward stop? He crashed headfirst into the rear of a car in front of him, causing the car to twist and break the guardrail on the side of the road, and crashed into the roadbed.

　　Looking at 0052, who had a gloomy face and was mumbling words like "fines and compensation", Reinhardt said leisurely: "It seems that our cooperation may not be very pleasant!" ????? ???? ???? ???? ???? ????

　　Next chapter? ? Chapter 11: The first lesson in London will be released on time at 21:00, so stay tuned.

　　Chapter excerpt: He pulled out a pistol and threatened the owner of the car that was hit to stop doing anything, then used his ID to intimidate the traffic police who came to deal with the accident. After wasting more than half an hour talking nonsense, 0052 finally got away from the scene of the accident with great difficulty, and drove a BMW with only a layer of paint peeling off its bumper all the way to the headquarters.

　　After going through 27 security checks, they were slowly stepped out of the car with weapons pointed at their chests by a dozen armed robots. After carefully checking Reinhardt's fingerprints, lip lines, voice, and retinal features, they were finally allowed to enter the headquarters building of the Special Investigation Bureau. They strode into the elevator in the garage, and 0052 raised his middle finger to a camera: "Peter, I know you are on duty today. Do you think it would be comfortable to be pointed at by a few metal cans?"

　　A vague voice sounded in the elevator: "0052, shut up! Just two blocks away, one of our escort convoys was attacked and almost wiped out! The old lady was afraid that the tiger was lured away from the mountain, so she forced us to strengthen the security of the headquarters! Didn't you see that there are 2,000 armed robots outside? Normally, who would be willing to let them out and waste energy?"

　　Reinhardt frowned and asked in a low voice: "Is your investigation bureau often attacked?"

　　…

　　---------------

　　He pulled out a pistol and threatened the owner of the car that was hit not to pay any more, then used his ID to intimidate the traffic police who came to deal with the accident. After wasting more than half an hour talking nonsense, 0052 finally got away from the scene of the accident with great difficulty, and drove a BMW with only a layer of paint peeling off its bumper all the way to the headquarters.

　　After going through 27 security checks, they were slowly stepped out of the car with weapons pointed at their chests by a dozen armed robots. After carefully checking Reinhardt's fingerprints, lip lines, voice, and retinal features, they were finally allowed to enter the headquarters building of the Special Investigation Bureau. They strode into the elevator in the garage, and 0052 raised his middle finger to a camera: "Peter, I know you are on duty today. Do you think it would be comfortable to be pointed at by a few metal cans?"

　　A vague voice sounded in the elevator: "0052, shut up! Just two blocks away, one of our escort convoys was attacked and almost wiped out! The old lady was afraid that the tiger was lured away from the mountain, so she forced us to strengthen the security of the headquarters! Didn't you see that there are 2,000 armed robots outside? Normally, who would be willing to let them out and waste energy?"

　　Reinhardt frowned and asked in a low voice: "Is your investigation bureau often attacked?"

　　0052 raised his middle finger and said nothing. Peter sighed deeply, "Great and Supreme God, isn't it? The three major public hazards in London are hooligans, priests of the Temple, and our FBI agents! Thousands of shootings and bombings every year are related to these three types of people. What do you think? The priests of the Temple are okay, at least they are attacked by vampires and werewolves, and at least vampires will not use rocket launchers to bombard churches, but our FBI agents, 90% of the shootings are related to us!"

　　Reinhardt took a deep breath and found that he had been taking deep breaths more and more frequently since he came to London. 0052 noticed Reinhardt's ugly expression and couldn't help but squeeze out a comforting smile: "I understand, I understand! It is said that there were four pests in ancient Chinese society: flies, mosquitoes, rats and sparrows. Although we are one of the three major public hazards in London, at least our status is much more noble than those flies!"

　　Reinhardt's lips were trembling slightly. He whispered, "Who rated these three major public hazards?"

　　0052 shrugged his shoulders, with a mischievous look on his face: "Oh, of course it's the 190 million citizens of the British Empire, the 25 million taxpayers in London, and the damn 72,000 media reporters, and the 700 members of the House of Commons and the House of Lords! The reason is that we destroy a lot of social infrastructure every year and cause a lot of waste of property! However, at least, our investigation bureau agents are only one of the three major public hazards, and you, dear Mr. Reinhardt, you... account for two of them!"

　　Peter laughed wildly, and after a while he seemed to see from the camera that Reinhardt's face was getting uglier and uglier, so he suddenly wisely closed his mouth.

　　With a ding, the elevator stopped at the 17th underground floor. 0052 pulled Reinhardt out of the elevator door and threw the suitcase in his hand to a young man passing by. "Destroy this box completely!

　　Mr. Reinhardt, there is nothing important in it, right? If you have any personal belongings, take them out quickly. "Reinhardt stared at 0052 with wide eyes and shouted, "Destroy it? What did you say? Although there is nothing important in it, it contains all my clothes! You brought it from the airport just to destroy it? It would be better to just throw it on the road!"

　　0052 said in a cold voice: "Reinhardt, if you don't want to be shot by a sniper on the first day you go out on the street wearing the clothes of a high-ranking priest, you'd better listen to me!" He had a weird smile on his face: "If you go out wearing the uniform of our investigation bureau agent, the most you can use against you is a submachine gun! If you go out wearing the robe of a low-ranking priest, someone might shoot at you with an automatic rifle! But if you go out wearing the robe of a high-ranking priest, like the one you are wearing, and you come out of our investigation bureau, then, unfortunately, at least ten sniper rifles are waiting for you!"

　　Ignoring the dumbfounded Reinhardt, 0052 pointed at the suitcase and ordered, "Destroy it, don't leave anything behind! We can't let those priests' clothes harm people! Think about it, an innocent homeless man might be shot to death just because he was wearing a robe. This is our sin!"

　　This sentence almost drove Reinhardt crazy. He angrily accused loudly: "0052, has London fallen to this point? Can't the priests of the holy temple walk openly and safely on the streets? I want to protest this to your boss! Where is your boss? I demand that you must cooperate with the British church to completely eradicate these dark forces!"

　　The agents walking in the corridor looked at Reinhardt like an idiot, shook their heads, and walked away quickly. A blonde beauty sighed softly, "What a handsome young man, but unfortunately, his brain is broken! Does he think this is the headquarters of the New New York Divine Court? This is London, the nest of darkness!"

　　Reinhardt clearly heard the beautiful woman's whisper. He punched the elevator door in a rage, punching a hole in the iron door, and shouted, "0052, take me to see your director now! I want to see the director of your Military Intelligence Bureau's Special Investigation Bureau!"

　　The door of an office on the side of the corridor suddenly opened, and an old lady with short gray hair, who looked to be in her early sixties, walked out slowly with a cup of coffee in her hand. "Oh, is this the liaison officer of the Divine Court, Lord Reinhardt? Please come in, please come in, 0052 is a fool, sometimes he doesn't know how to say things more tactfully. In fact, there are some things that we know are the facts, but we can express them in other ways. Lord Reinhardt, please come in!"

　　After drinking the cup of rich coffee in one gulp, the old woman nodded to Reinhardt and walked in first.

　　Full of anger, Reinhardt, who was filled with the strong sense of honor and justice of the Divine Court, walked into the old woman's office. The old woman stuck her head out again and ordered loudly: "0052, don't run, go and bring all of Reinhardt's documents and guns! Oh, and his car keys, his dormitory keys, his communicator and satellite positioning tracker, go to the equipment department to pick them up. By the way, Reinhardt, what kind of pistol do you like to use?" The old woman turned around and asked Reinhardt, who looked confused.

　　"Pistol? Why would I use a pistol? I don't think its power can be more effective than my superpowers!"

　　"But, dear child, this is London. If a group of hooligans attacked you, would you use your supernatural powers on the street? If you really did that, the law enforcers of the Divine Court would immediately prosecute you! Light and darkness have reached a wonderful balance in London, and it is strictly forbidden to show one's power in public!

　　So, you have to rely on a pistol to protect yourself instead of relying on your superpowers to fight others!

　　...What type of pistol?"

　　"An is an expert in weapons, how do I know which pistol to choose?" Reinhardt frowned and pondered for a long time before saying, "Then please give me the most powerful one. If it is a classic chemical energy pistol, give it more bullets; if it is an energy beam weapon, please give it more energy boxes."

　　The old woman nodded, showing a look of understanding, and shouted to 0052: "Go, get the newly successfully trial-produced -7, and a thousand rounds of special ammunition." The old woman turned around and smiled, "This is a good thing specially designed to deal with berserk orcs. Although the caliber is only 11 mm, if it hits head-on, it can penetrate a three-inch thick alloy plate! In the entire Special Investigation Bureau, no one has enough strength to use it, but I think the 170 kilograms of recoil should not be a problem for you who came from the Divine Court."

　　A pistol with a recoil of 170 kilograms? A few more beads of cold sweat appeared on Reinhardt's forehead. The Special Investigation Bureau is indeed the most perverted agency in the entire British Military Intelligence System. It is indeed a powerful organization that is capable of cooperating with the Divine Court. They can also design and manufacture such a pistol! Oh my God, how many problems do we need to solve! You know, the development of gunpowder weapons has reached its peak five hundred years ago, and it is almost impossible to make any further progress.

　　"Okay, sit down, sit down, Reinhardt, my lovely child, we should have a good talk! Of course, you are a distinguished Divine Court liaison officer, but considering that I am old enough to be your grandmother, you should be patient enough to listen to my nagging?" The old woman pushed the door closed, walked behind the large desk, and sat down on the wide office chair very comfortably.

　　Nodding silently, Reinhardt sat on the chair in front of the desk. The old woman looked at Reinhardt carefully, shook her head, and said with emotion: "I have worked in the Special Investigation Bureau for 37 years, and this is the first time I have seen such a young liaison officer. Reinhardt, you must be an elite cultivated by the Divine Court with great effort, right? Otherwise, they would not, and you would not be able to sit in this position. However, as an old woman's advice, you must be very careful, very careful, otherwise, you may not even survive the end of your term."

　　Reinhardt bowed slightly and said in a low voice: "Well, Director..."

　　"No, no, no, call me like my other children! I like this code name. Although it has a bad meaning in the intelligence system, I like this code name." The old woman showed a proud smile on her face: "They say I am the toughest intelligence director, but I like this evaluation, and I also like my code name... Call me!"

　　"Well, let's change the subject. You said you are a tough director, so why can you tolerate the chaos in London now?"

　　He stretched out his hands, tapped the table a few times, squinted his eyes and smiled: "Then, Reinhardt, my dear child, can you tell me, since the Divine Court is so powerful, since the Divine Court has actually controlled the faith of most humans in North and South America, Australia, northern Asia, Europe, 30% of the lunar colonies, and 10% of the Martian colonies, then why can't they eradicate the dark curtain that shrouds the earth?"

　　He tapped the table with his right index finger and said in a deep voice, "Because the forces of darkness are so powerful, so powerful that your Divine Court can only maintain a tie with them. It can even be said that if there were no non-human beings in your Divine Court, the entire Divine Court would have been uprooted long ago! The Dark Council, or the Chinese Taoist monks, Buddhist monks, and demon monks, any of their forces can fight against the Divine Court!"

　　There was obvious discouragement on his face, and he said helplessly: "So, we can only maintain this situation. This is already a very good result! You know, before the Great Destruction, the entire European Parliament was almost controlled by the vampires, orcs, and those dark wizards! Especially for 130 years, the Prime Minister of Britain was a high-ranking member of the Dark Parliament!"

　　"Let's analyze the top-secret files left behind at that time. Starting from the first werewolf Prime Minister, Auf, we in Britain were fortunate to have three grand dukes of the blood clan, five orc commanders, and four elders of the dark wizards. They held the position of prime minister for 130 years! And in the most extreme years, 99.5% of the members of the British House of Commons and the House of Lords were either vampires of the blood clan, or werewolves, bears, leopards, snakes, or they dedicated their souls to dark wizards!"

　　He smiled bitterly and said in a cold voice: "In the era of great destruction, with the sudden arrival of the angels of the Divine Court, all religious beliefs except for the Chinese territory were completely purged, and the Divine Court was established. It swept across the earth at lightning speed for twenty years. Darkness and light continued to fight for twenty years, and the dark forces moved underground! But I can tell you responsibly that in the war of destruction, the loss of the Divine Court was more than a thousand times that of the dark forces! Among the gods you believe in, seventy-nine low-level gods were slaughtered in the war!"

　　With a bang, Reinhardt jumped up in anger and slammed his fist on the table. He roared, "Impossible! God is immortal! No one can violate God's dignity! Maybe those angels will perish, but how can God, who holds the throne of God, be killed?"

　　The huge noise caused more than a dozen burly men in black suits to rush into the office quickly, pointing their guns at Reinhardt's vital parts!

　　He slammed the desk hard and roared even louder than Reinhardt: "Gentlemen, don't I have my own private space to discuss some issues with a lovely boy? Now, all of you get out! Otherwise, all your salaries for this month and next month will be donated to the orphanage!"

　　Without the slightest hesitation, the agents fled! No one even looked at Reinhardt! The power of this dry old woman in anger was so inviolable!

　　He frowned and thought for a while, then said with some annoyance: "Sure enough, it's another stubborn guy who believes in the supremacy of the gods. This is really hard to deal with! Dealing with people from your court always gives me a headache! Oh, God, are all the priests you teach paranoid?"

　　He shook his head slightly, looked at Reinhard fiercely, and shouted in a commanding tone: "Reinhard, it is true that you are the liaison officer of the Divine Court, but at the very least, you must respect a noble lady who is so much older than you! Didn't your carefully selected mentors teach you some upper-class etiquette? I am a noble with the title of earl! According to the agreement between the Divine Court and our royal family, you must behave like a gentleman in front of me!"

　　It seemed that there was such a strange rule in his mind. Reinhardt panted a few times and sat upright on the chair. He said loudly: "My dear lady, I am very sorry. I was rude just now, but please apologize to me! Your words blasphemed the dignity of God!"

　　He looked at him coldly, then grabbed a document with the golden emblem of the Divine Court from the drawer on his left hand side and threw it in front of Reinhardt. "As the liaison officer between the Divine Court and our British Empire, you have enough authority to read these top-secret documents of the Divine Court! You people in the Divine Court always like to do things that are deceiving! Every time, we have to explain these things to the new liaison officer, every time!"

　　Staring back, Reinhardt respectfully picked up the confidential document and began to read it carefully.

　　Gradually, Reinhardt's face became uglier and uglier, and turned into deathly gray.

　　He smiled with a gloating look on his face, "Two high-ranking gods, nine middle-ranking gods, seventy-nine low-ranking gods, and two hundred and ninety-nine high-level angels of light have been completely wiped out by the dark forces on a tiny planet! Their godheads have been devoured, their divine powers have been usurped, and their souls have been refined by several Chinese demon leaders into a weapon called 'fa bao'! Reinhardt, you should be able to judge the authenticity of this document!"

　　"With your strong style of the Divine Court, you don't allow any other beliefs to exist! But they wiped out all religions that believed in other gods, but left behind the Chinese Taoism, Buddhism, demons, witches, ghosts, demons and other sects. You should understand that it's not that they don't want to eliminate these people, but that the boss behind your Divine Court simply doesn't have the strength, or the courage, to eliminate those superpowers in China!"

　　"It is obvious that those people in China are inextricably linked to the dark forces. If we cannot eliminate them, we naturally cannot completely eliminate the dark forces. London is the traditional territory of the dark forces. It is understandable that it is a little chaotic and has more shootings. After all, the strength of the Divine Court seems a little insufficient!"

　　He raised his head suddenly, and the secret document in Reinhardt's hand had turned into ashes in the red flames. His face was covered with beads of sweat, and his hair became wet and dripped! Reinhardt said hoarsely: "Not enough strength? But God is omnipotent! No courage? How is it possible? What existence can threaten God? The Supreme God is invincible!"

　　He shrugged his shoulders, grabbed the coffee pot on the desk, poured himself another cup of coffee, took a few sips, and sighed, "I have worked in the Special Investigation Bureau for more than 30 years, and as the director for 19 years. I have had many contacts with the high-level officials of your Divine Court! Therefore, I know some news that you lower-level clergy must not know! In short, some things exist objectively, and you must admit it!"

　　Putting the coffee cup on the table, he said leisurely, "So, you must be careful in London! Contact with the church must be conducted through our top-secret line. For your safety, you'd better not approach the church within 100 meters. There is a high incidence of homicides there. Naturally, the targets are your colleagues!"

　　"Use firearms as basic self-defense weapons, and do not expose your identity at will. If you have nothing to do, I will assign you a special agent team, and you can participate in some of our daily cases, such as some supernatural homicide cases, difficult intelligence cases, major criminal cases, etc. You should know that our Special Investigation Bureau has great power, and there are many messy things waiting for us to deal with. We always have something to keep busy."

　　Reinhardt let out a heavy breath and said unwillingly, "Then, then, what is the value of me as a liaison officer?"

　　He looked at Reinhardt with a bit of pity and comforted him, "Of course, you have a very high value. We cannot communicate directly with the Divine Court because the bishops and priests in the diocese are extremely arrogant. Even our intelligence minister will not pay attention to them. And you, as a liaison officer sent by the Divine Court, are actually equivalent to an investigator of the Divine Court. When we request, you can coordinate the actions of our army, intelligence department and church."

　　He said leisurely: "Don't think that there won't be too many things for you to do. In fact, it's just the opposite. You will be very busy! You need to learn a whole set of management methods and experience. You need to coordinate the relationship between the entire British Empire diocese and the local government, the army, and the intelligence system. You can't let friction between the two sides. If the dark forces commit a crime, you have to dispatch enough clergy to assist us in handling the case!"

　　Nodding slowly, Reinhardt smiled bitterly and said, "Thank you, I finally understand my responsibilities. It seems that my mission is not easy, but very important."

　　He nodded deeply and heavily, and said solemnly: "It's good that you can understand this. I think we will have a pleasant cooperation, lovely child. If you can be lucky enough to survive these five years, with the abilities, talents and experiences you have cultivated, you will be a hundred times better than those trash working in the God's Court headquarters, and you will directly enter the upper level of the God's Court! ... May your God truly bless you. You are a very beautiful young man. Those lifeless Black Temples are dead, and many people die every day, not one more than them.

　　But, a young man like you, still so young, if you die, I will be sad for you... Well, three minutes." Completely speechless, Reinhardt suddenly found that he was no match for this old lady who was in charge of the most powerful intelligence agency in Britain. His emotional fluctuations were always manipulated by her and led by the nose.

　　Seeing Reinhardt's lifeless face, he suddenly laughed: "Oh, don't be sad, don't feel depressed. 0052 is a very interesting kid. With his company, at least your first few months in London will be very colorful. You will see many things that are completely different from the training camp in the Divine Court. Of course, the premise is that you can survive!"

　　I don't want to listen to her nagging anymore. From her tone, it seems like she is betting that she won't live for more than three months! Any young man with vigor and vitality would never want to hear such words. Reinhardt stood up, saluted to K, and was about to leave.

　　Without stopping him, he waved his hand and said, "Then, go to the living room outside and wait for 0052 to pick up your equipment. Then, he will take you to your residence. For your safety, I have arranged for you to stay in a luxurious villa in a wealthy area. The dark forces are very particular about social ethics. They will not even steal the wallets of ordinary people. Therefore, as long as you are surrounded by people, your safety is guaranteed... Because I have heard of a ban that has been circulated for hundreds of years: Anyone belonging to the Dark Council is strictly prohibited from harassing the people. Well, it is said that their ban is adapted from the oldest military precepts of the Chinese People's Liberation Army, the Three Disciplines and Eight Points of Attention."

　　With a mischievous smile on his face, he said, "No matter how terrible the big bosses of the Dark Council are, at least I admire this about them! In comparison, the Dark Council relies on its own industries to earn funds, while 80% of your funds are from donations from believers. In this respect, the Dark Council is much better than you!"

　　Reinhardt was so angry that his eyes almost rolled over. If she wasn't an old lady, if she wasn't a woman, if she didn't have a British noble title, Reinhardt believed that he would have punched her out long ago. No matter if she could damage the relationship between the Divine Court and the British intelligence system, Reinhardt wanted to teach her a lesson now, if, if she was a young and strong man!

　　Reinhardt slammed the office door open and walked out in a rage.

　　But then, he slowly poured himself a cup of coffee and said gently, "By the way, the most important task of you, the Divine Court Liaison Officer, is to provide compensation! Every year, nearly 7,000 clergy die in accidents in Europe, and nearly 4,000 in the British diocese. Your task is to report the monthly casualties to the Divine Court, apply for new personnel to enter, and provide huge compensation to the families of those clergy! ... It's a very generous job. The lowest-level third-class priest can have insurance premiums of millions of Euros."

　　With a bang, Reinhardt slammed the door shut. The entire corridor shook, and the passing agents jumped up one by one in fear. Many of them almost drew their guns and shot at Reinhardt.

　　Several dark and strong men standing at the end of the corridor, holding huge guns in their hands, shook their heads and said in a very sympathetic tone: "Well, this is the twenty-third Divine Court liaison officer who has gone mad since the old lady took office! I hope this little guy can be smarter and not get so angry that he does something bad!"

　　A few bills were secretly passed between the hands of several agents who were sitting on benches in the corridor and seemed to have nothing to do. One of them could be heard laughing triumphantly: "Another win. I said that these high and mighty bishops from the Divine Court would definitely be furious... Then, let's proceed to the next round of gambling. How long can this liaison officer live?"

　　"Three days, if the odds are high enough, I'll bet 3,000 Euros!"

　　"Well, he looks quite handsome, a lovely young man. I bet 5,000 euros for half a month!"

　　"No, No, No, you have to have faith in him! I don't think the Divine Court will rashly send out a useless person. Since he came to London at such a young age, he must be a person with very special abilities. I bet 4,000 Euros for one and a half months!"

　　"Well, has anyone bet that he can survive for more than a year?"

　　"Well, I'll take a gamble and make it back, fifty euros for a year."

　　"So, does anyone think that Lord Reinhardt can live for more than five years?"

　　Several middle fingers were raised and placed in front of the agent's nose. The agents cursed at the same time: "Idiot, do you think we will give you money for nothing?"

　　Reinhardt, standing at the door of the office, was like a stone statue, stiff and unable to move!

　　His hearing was so good that he heard the conversations between the agents clearly. His mood was simply wonderful to the extreme, it was really indescribable! ????? ????? ????? ?????

　　Next chapter? ? Chapter 12, A New World, will be released on time at 22:00, so stay tuned.

　　Chapter excerpt: "Well, Reinhardt, here are your documents: agent certificate, special pass, ID card, bank card, social welfare insurance card, driver's license. And then, the most important one, a license to kill issued by the Special Investigation Bureau. With it, if you lose your gun and kill someone, the Military Intelligence Bureau will be responsible for you, provided that you don't use this thing to shoot the Prime Minister!" 0052 stuffed a large stack of documents into Reinhardt's hands, and the petrified Reinhardt suddenly woke up.

　　He grabbed the certificate in his hand in panic, and 0052 handed over a pistol that was no more than 20 centimeters long, all black, streamlined, with a thick and heavy muzzle, which was very intimidating. 0052 was full of amazement: "I tried to fire a shot just now, and this thing almost broke my arm! In the end, it flew out of my hand and almost smashed an engineer's head. Do you really want to use it?"

　　After weighing it, he didn't know what metal the pistol was made of, but it was at least 20 kilograms. Reinhardt secretly exclaimed: "It seems that it will be very powerful, look at its weight!" He casually put the -7 pistol on his belt and took the heavy suitcase containing a thousand rounds of ammunition. Reinhardt asked: "Well, I think it should be no problem. My single-handed force is more than one ton, which should be enough to control this gun. Where are we going now?"

　　---------------

　　"Well, Reinhardt, here are your documents: agent certificate, special pass, ID card, bank card, social welfare insurance card, driver's license. And then, the most important one, this license to kill issued by the Special Investigation Bureau. With it, if you lose your gun and kill someone, the Military Intelligence Bureau will be responsible for you, provided that you don't use this thing to shoot the Prime Minister!" 0052 stuffed a large stack of documents into Reinhardt's hands, and the petrified Reinhardt suddenly woke up.

　　He grabbed the certificate in his hand in panic, and 0052 handed over a pistol that was no more than 20 centimeters long, all black, streamlined, with a thick and heavy muzzle, which was very intimidating. 0052 was full of amazement: "I tried to fire a shot just now, and this thing almost broke my arm! In the end, it flew out of my hand and almost smashed an engineer's head. Do you really want to use it?"

　　After weighing it, he didn't know what metal the pistol was made of, but it was at least 20 kilograms. Reinhardt secretly exclaimed: "It seems that it will be very powerful, look at its weight!" He casually put the -7 pistol on his belt and took the heavy suitcase containing a thousand rounds of ammunition. Reinhardt asked: "Well, I think it should be no problem. My single-handed force is more than one ton, which should be enough to control this gun. Where are we going now?"

　　'The force of a single hand is over a ton', 0052 and several agents beside him widened their eyes at the same time, staring at him for a long time with the eyes of a prehistoric monster, 0052 finally reacted. "Then, I think there should be no problem." 0052's face was very strange, a little excited and a little worried. He pulled Reinhardt's arm and walked towards an elevator at the end of the corridor. "However, you still have to change your clothes. In London, the robes of high-ranking priests must not appear on the streets!"

　　An hour later, wearing a holster under his armpit, five thirteen-round magazines on his belt, a sharp saber hidden in his boots, and carrying two huge leather boxes in his hands, the fully armed Reinhardt followed 0052 down to the parking lot! 0052 muttered to himself, "Well, it's my bad luck. You can't drive by yourself, so why should I get you a driver's license? God, don't you offer driving lessons in the Divine Court?"

　　It seems that you still have a lot to learn, Father Reinhardt. "Reinhardt looked innocent as he quietly watched 0052 caressing the exterior of his newly repaired car. After a while, he saw 0052 open the trunk and motioned for him to throw the boxes in. Reinhardt then asked, "0052, I don't have any extra cash with me. The money for these two boxes of clothes..."

　　Raising an eyebrow, he grabbed the two boxes and threw them into the trunk. 0052 shouted, "It's okay, it's okay. There are two million euros in your bank card. It's the funding that the Divine Court gives to each liaison officer, and it's deducted directly from it! Although the price of these clothes sold internally in our investigation bureau is twice as high as the market price, they are guaranteed to be authentic and branded!" Looking at the black branded suit on Reinhardt, 0052 muttered in a low voice, "Anyway, the clothes we sell internally will only be bought by your Divine Court liaison officers when they come for the first time. How can we be worthy of the legendary wealthy Divine Court if we don't rip you off? Who told us to have such a small budget?"

　　Reinhardt was speechless again, completely speechless. After a long while, he whispered to 0052: "I'm sorry, but I hope you can remember one thing. I didn't mean to eavesdrop on your conversation, but I have a superpower that can control the power of the wind. I can hear very slight sounds from far away! For example, I can hear the sound of a piece of glass breaking a kilometer away, so... 0052, I really didn't mean to overhear your conversation."

　　The broad square face was filled with astonishment and embarrassment that could not be concealed. 0052 laughed dryly: "So, what I said just now...haha, actually I was joking. The Divine Court and we are allies, how could we attack our allies? I was absolutely talking nonsense just now, you must not take it seriously."

　　Knowing that 'too much talk leads to mistakes', 0052 quickly closed the trunk, got into the car, and called out loudly: "Well, Reinhardt, I'll take you on a tour of London first! If you want to get to know a city in depth, then at the very least, you must first start with a general impression of it! ... To be honest, London is a beautiful and peaceful metropolis, if it weren't for our Special Investigation Bureau and you clergy!"

　　Seeing the malicious look in Reinhardt's eyes, 0052 simply closed his mouth, stretched his right hand out of the window and waved at Reinhardt quickly a few times. Reinhardt got into the car silently and sat next to 0052.

　　After a few dry laughs, 0052 stepped on the accelerator, and this BMW car powered by an ancient gasoline engine shot out like the wind.

　　It must be admitted that London, which was completely destroyed during the Great Destruction and took fifty years to replan and rebuild, is a very beautiful city! The roads are straight, there are many flowers and trees, and there are small rivers and lakes everywhere. The huge city covering hundreds of square kilometers is just like a garden. The air is fresh and the sky is blue. Most of the energy used nowadays is energy crystals excavated from Mars or new energy such as solar energy, and air pollution has almost disappeared.

　　The sun was shining, the flowers and fruits were fragrant, and the whole of London was shrouded in an extremely peaceful atmosphere. Pedestrians were coming and going on the road, cars were driving fast on the ground, and small magnetic levitation cars were speeding in the sky. Everything was so well organized, everything was so quiet and peaceful. Where were the horrible things that 0052 and the others had said?

　　Reinhardt looked at 0052 suspiciously, and quickly glanced at a blonde beauty driving a sports car passing by. He said dissatisfiedly: "0052, is this how you British intelligence officers discredit your own country? London is such a peaceful city, but you slander it so much. I really can't understand what you are thinking! Could it be that your Military Intelligence Bureau is dissatisfied with our Divine Court, so you deliberately made up a lie?"

　　0052 suddenly turned the steering wheel and showed Reinhardt a strange smile: "Dear Father, you should use your eyes to observe more, observe those things hidden under the gorgeous curtains, and don't be confused by the surface phenomena. Defaming London? What good is it for us? What's the point of making enemies with your court? God, I am David? James is also a devout believer. It is God who blesses me. Every time, only my partner dies, and I am not hurt at all."

　　"Seeing the essence of things through the gorgeous appearance?" Reinhardt fell silent. He began to use the skills he learned in the God's Nest to carefully observe the pedestrians on the road and everything he saw. Yes, something was wrong. The ordinary citizens were moving in an orderly manner, as if they were the gears in a precision instrument.

　　However, in this huge system, there are some very disharmonious things, things that destroy the entire melody.

　　Those middle-aged or young people who seemed to be sitting on benches feeding pigeons or reading newspapers at the crossroads had bulges on their waists, obviously carrying weapons. There were also a dozen old men with mysterious green lights flashing in their eyes. If Reinhardt was not mistaken, according to the records of the Divine Court, these old men should all belong to the camp of powerful dark wizards.

　　In the sky, above the standard height of 200 meters above the ground, some extremely large, black suspension vehicles were circling slowly and aimlessly in the air. After carefully examining these maglev vehicles, Reinhardt noticed that there were small hatches hidden well on the outer shells of those vehicles. If what An said was correct, behind those hatches should be powerful small energy weapons.

　　Looking at those towering buildings, behind those frosted glass walls that did not reflect light at all, Reinhardt could sense with his keen sense that there were sharp eyes constantly scanning the entire street. Often, those sharp eyes in three or five buildings completely blocked all possible blind spots on the street. Reinhardt had no doubt that the owners of those eyes must have a powerful modern weapon in their hands - a weapon that was enough to pose a fatal threat to clergymen of Reinhardt's level.

　　The car slowly moved forward, and the further Reinhardt drove, the more he felt something was wrong. The trees and flowers in the roadside flower beds seemed to be arranged in an extremely strange orientation. The spatial structures they formed were actually constantly absorbing the energy from the surroundings, and then converted it into an energy pattern that Reinhardt was not familiar with, and accumulated it. The entire street, countless buildings, countless flowers, plants, and trees, as well as those public facilities, such as fire hydrants, post offices, public toilets, etc., actually formed a perfect whole, and even had the breath of life coming from them.

　　Cold sweat dripped down his forehead. Reinhardt suddenly remembered the most profound knowledge taught by Merlin, which no one in the entire Divine Court knew about. It was called "array formation" in the mysterious China! Reinhardt dared to swear with his life that this urban area, which was about ten kilometers long and wide, was an extremely large array formation! At the beginning of the design, someone used great power to construct this array formation!

　　Who has such a powerful force? Who can influence the division of the entire city when London is redesigned? Who has such great financial and material resources to build such a large formation? Who can master the extremely profound formation skills and arrange a formation that is almost alive?

　　0052 saw Reinhardt's pale face and couldn't help but pat his shoulder and comforted him: "You are indeed worthy of being an elite of the Divine Court. You discovered something wrong here so quickly! Reinhardt, I can tell you frankly that this is the financial center of London City, the London Stock Exchange, one of the five major financial cores in the world! Similarly, this is also the open base of the dark forces in London! In this city, 70% of the industries belong to the Dark Council, and 80% of the employees work for the Dark Council!"

　　He punched the dashboard hard, and the entire dashboard was smashed into a mess amid 0052's howling of pain. Reinhardt shouted in a sinister voice: "Then, completely destroy this city! What is there to hesitate about? I will mobilize all the clergy of the British diocese now, and then ask the headquarters to send experts to help, and completely destroy this city!"

　　As if seeing a fool, 0052 stepped on the accelerator and the BMW sped away. Sighing, 0052 said in a low voice: "After the Great Destruction, we - the countries and the God's Court that believe in the Supreme God, have formulated at least a hundred different battle plans to destroy this city, but no one dares to implement this plan!

　　If those plans are fully implemented, the whole of Britain will be buried, and at the same time, the economic system of the entire earth population will be ruined. No one dares to do this! ""Why?" Reinhardt roared in confusion: "Why not? Why? They are believers of darkness. They openly walk under the sun. This is disrespectful to the gods and a provocation to the court of God. We must punish them!"

　　0052 shouted loudly: "But they control 30% of the world's total economic volume! Father Reinhardt, they don't need to use force at all, just wave the money in their hands and the whole world will tremble! Even the most devout believers in the God's Court will immediately hate God if they have no food to eat!"

　　Holding the steering wheel steadily, 0052 said indifferently: "Father, the Divine Court sent you out as a liaison officer, not to ask you to provoke a full-scale war. As long as the Dark Council does not act rashly, no one will take the initiative to provoke them." Looking at Reinhardt's livid face, 0052 felt a little sorry for him, lowered his tone, and said gently: "Reinhardt, everything here is different from what you learned in the God's Nest. If one day you can handle the affairs here with ease, then it will be time for you to be promoted."

　　"You still have a lot to learn! The fragile economic system after global integration, the delicate diplomatic relationship between the dark side and the Divine Court, the shameless method of stabbing each other in the back after hugging each other in person. If you want to become a qualified Red Temple, you still have a lot to learn."

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly, sat there dejectedly, and murmured, "Fortunately, it was me who came. If it was An or Alin, I'm afraid they would have rushed towards those dark believers. But why are things in the world like this?" Just one day's experience has completely overturned the beautiful impression of the world that Reinhardt had developed in the God's Nest.

　　"Reality is always sad, but we must face it head-on and bear it head-on! You are now the liaison officer of the Divine Court, so you must accept these things and learn to deal with them." 0052 pursed his lips and suddenly sighed loudly: "Ah, it's just like the endless bills in my house every month. Although they are hateful and more terrifying than the most powerful vampire lord, am I not also facing them bravely? What's the big deal?"

　　Slowly opening his mouth, Reinhardt stared at 0052 in amazement for a long time, and suddenly burst into laughter.

　　"That's right, it's no big deal. I left the peaceful and stable world created for us by the Divine Court and came to this chaotic and corrupt world. So, I must work hard to adapt to it and cater to it!

　　When I have enough power, I will be able to conquer him, and I will be able to completely transform him according to my will! Ha, 0052, I understand! "

　　With a layer of moist blue light flashing in his eyes, Reinhardt laughed and said, "From today on, I will work hard to learn everything about this world; from today on, I will work harder to train myself; from today on, I will practice harder! Since I have come to this world, either this world swallows me up, or I completely change it!"

　　Strong confidence flowed from Reinhardt, and he punched the carport of the BMW fiercely. Reinhardt laughed: "I am the superior! The whole world must crawl at my feet! Because I am the most outstanding Reinhardt in the God's Court? Yi! Only I can change the rules, and no rules can restrain me!"

　　0052 looked at the high-spirited Reinhardt, then at the carport with a deep fist mark, and sighed: "Okay, go and change the world! As long as I follow you, I can safely receive my salary. I don't have the ambition to change the world! ... But, you are the liaison officer of the Divine Court. You broke my carport, so when I repair it, it should be recorded in the Divine Court's account, right? So, should I replace more good parts? This problem is really a headache!"

　　With completely different thoughts in mind, the two people drove the car and sped away towards the setting sun!

　　Darkness was about to descend upon the world, and the night gradually enveloped the sky. In the cool evening breeze, various members of darkness lightly left their nests...

　　Countless lights were lit in the twenty-three cathedrals of London at the same time. Amid the ringing of bells, all clergymen returned to their respective churches. Another night full of crisis... had begun! ???

　　Next chapter?? Chapter 13 The Porn Tsar?!

　　Updates will be made on time at 23:00, so stay tuned.

　　Chapter excerpt: "Hi, Boss, this is our Special Investigation Bureau's most confidential electronic monitoring center.

　　Thirty giant mother-class servers monitor almost all electronic information in the world except mainland China... See, this is the biggest reason why our Special Investigation Bureau is excluded within the intelligence system. No one wants their privacy to be watched by us all day long. In particular, our funding was reduced by 30% after the head of our military intelligence system accidentally overheard his call to his mistress last time! ""You deserve it, I also hate people who specialize in eavesdropping... And, 0052, please call me by my name, don't always call me the boss!" Reinhardt was not used to being called 0052.

　　0052 stole a piece of chocolate from a female agent's desk and quickly stuffed it into his mouth to chew. Indistinctly, 0052 gave a charming smile to the female agent who seemed to have discovered something, and quickly followed Reinhardt...

　　---------------

　　"Hey, boss, this is the most confidential electronic monitoring center of our Special Investigation Bureau. Thirty giant motherboard-level servers monitor almost all electronic information in the world except mainland China... See, this is the biggest reason why our Special Investigation Bureau is excluded within the intelligence system. No one wants their privacy to be monitored by us all day long. Especially, last time the head of our military intelligence system accidentally overheard his call to his mistress, our funding shrunk by 30%!"

　　"You deserve it. I also hate people who eavesdrop... Also, 0052, please call me by my name, don't always call me boss!" Reinhardt was not used to being addressed as 0052.

　　0052 stole a piece of chocolate from a female agent's table and quickly put it into his mouth to chew. Vaguely, 0052 showed a charming smile to the female agent who seemed to have discovered something, and quickly followed Reinhardt. "But you are my boss now, that's right, this is my order, I am affiliated with your agent team. Should I call you Father Reinhardt? God, this is a crazy thing to do. You should know that in London, we can't use such a name."

　　"My dear boss, you should always think of yourself as a purebred... oh, a pure agent, and not always think of yourself as a clergyman! Do you understand? Every time I follow the liaison officer of the Holy Court to the streets, I am always nervous! Therefore, I can only call you 'boss', and I will never say the word 'priest' again."

　　Reinhardt frowned and sighed, "Whatever you want!" Walking around a frantically flashing information switch, Reinhardt suddenly turned around and said, "By the way, I have read all the case files you gave me last time, all the case files related to the dark forces or suspected to be related to them from 150 to 20 years ago. Please give me the latest 20 years of case files."

　　With a bang, 0052 lost consciousness and hit his knee against the edge of a machine, causing him to gasp loudly in pain. "Impossible! These are selected vicious cases, but there are more than 12,000 files. Have you read them all? Our analysis team of 50 people will need at least two months to go through all these files. Impossible, you must be kidding! Hey, Willy, you said, my new boss must be kidding, right?"

　　The nearby agents who were conducting full-body surveillance nodded desperately, and no one believed Reinhardt's words.

　　Reinhardt turned around, glanced at the stupid agents, nodded slightly, and said nonchalantly: "Oh, 0052, isn't it stated in my information? When I was six years old, I took an IQ test, and my IQ was 25.72 times that of an average person. When I left God's Nest, the number was 47.135 times."

　　He smiled gently but a little reservedly: "Although my super high IQ cannot give me an EQ that is superior to that of ordinary people, at least I can remember everything I see. My reading speed is hundreds of times faster than that of ordinary people, and once I have read something, I will never forget it."

　　The surveillance center, which was over 200 meters long and wide, was completely silent. All the agents present were stunned by Reinhardt's words. After a long time, 0052 suddenly came to his senses and walked towards the gate of the surveillance center with Reinhardt in one hand. As he walked, he cursed in a low voice: "Oh my God, boss, are you crazy? You must be crazy! According to the rules of the Special Investigation Bureau, your IQ, your blood type, your gene type, and all your information are confidential!"

　　Pulling Reinhardt out of the door with one hand, 0052 slammed the transparent glass door shut and whispered, "Where's the agent manual I gave you?"

　　Reinhardt said honestly: "Is that thing useful?"

　　0052 choked on his breath, looked up at the sky blankly, and muttered to himself: "Oh my God, it seems that my luck has run out. The previous liaison officers were all cunning Black Templars. Their confidentiality methods were a hundred times stricter than the special agent manual! But this priest, oh my God!"

　　Shaking his head, 0052 said weakly: "Dear boss, then, fine, whatever you want, just don't get close to me when you are attacked by a sniper rifle." Shaking his head, as if to shake off the ominous thoughts in his mind, 0052 changed the subject: "Okay, now you have a deep enough understanding of the various departments of our Special Investigation Bureau. I will take you to your office to meet the other agents under you!"

　　Curling his lips and shrugging his shoulders, 0052 immediately said when he saw Reinhardt's puzzled face, "I am one of your agents, followed by 005, 006, 008, and 009. They are all our most capable elite agents with very high numbers. I am always by your side to assist you in handling some matters, and if you have other things to do, you can ask them to go out and don't bother you. Of course, in fact, as a liaison officer of the Divine Court, you don't have too many things to deal with, but out of courtesy, you are equipped with five elite agents."

　　Reinhardt bowed slightly and said in a very standard voice: "Well, please express your gratitude. I really trouble you. But where is 007?"

　　0052 was stunned for a long time, took a long breath, and then seemed not to have heard Reinhardt's question at all, and continued: "If you feel it is necessary, you can also recruit a few senior clergy to serve as guards beside you. Of course, they must wear suits, carry guns, and carry our agent's credentials. This is a tradition that has been passed down for hundreds of years, and I think it would be much wiser for you to do so."

　　He tilted his head and looked at 0052 for a long time, until 0052 turned his head away unnaturally, Reinhardt smiled and said, "Are you teaching me how to do it? Well, this is not good! 0052, I, Reinhardt, was taught by several of the most senior teachers in the Divine Court. As you know, in our Divine Court, the hierarchy is extremely strict.

　　Those in a lower position must never give any suggestions to those in a higher position, unless the superior actively asks for their opinions.

　　"Reaching out his hand and gently patting 0052's shoulder, Reinhardt smiled indifferently: "In the Divine Court, although my rank is not high, even the Black Temple cannot issue orders to me, because my status is not lower than theirs, because I am an elite, an elite cultivated by the Divine Court with all its strength. So, although you 0052 are not a subordinate of the Divine Court, you are also a believer of God, so in some aspects, you must also follow the traditions of the Divine Court."

　　"Never give me advice or 'remind' me what I should do wisely again!

　　If necessary, I will learn the knowledge I need from you, but you have to understand that it is my initiative to learn, not your initiative to teach, which is very different. "A faint electric light flashed in Reinhardt's eyes, and 0052's muscles suddenly tightened. He suddenly felt that an extremely strong murderous aura had enveloped him.

　　"If he attacks, should I resist? But my skills are only at the seventh level of the Killing Fist, the entry level of the Chinese ancient martial arts. Can I withstand his attack?" 0052 was sweating all over and his body was shaking uncontrollably. He suddenly discovered something terrible. Reinhardt, who was only 17 years old, might be more terrible than the liaison officers he had served before, because he had a higher status, a smarter mind, a more arrogant personality, and was more powerful.

　　"The lower ones are absolutely not allowed to offend the higher ones in any way. 0052, remember this." Reinhardt gently patted 0052's shoulders a few times and said leisurely: "Are you a believer? Very good, in a few days, I will take you to the largest St. Peter's Cathedral in London for a ceremony. I have the right to make you an ordinary priest! 0052, serve God and dedicate everything you have to God. In the end, you will definitely receive God's grace and become a citizen of the divine world."

　　The determined, fanatical, and indomitable gaze stared at 0052. 0052 almost cried, but under the strong and tangible threat of Reinhardt's murderous aura, 0052 smiled and promised: "I feel extremely honored to be a clergyman and a servant of God, Father Reinhardt."

　　Nodding with satisfaction, the strong murderous aura suddenly disappeared without a trace. Reinhardt said gently: "Your choice is absolutely right, dear David James. I will be your guide and lead you to keep moving forward on the bright road... Since you promised me that you will become my disciple, then I can tell you that I am just an ordinary parish priest in public, but my mentor has reserved a position for me in the White Church. I think you should know what this identity means."

　　A bead of sweat finally dripped down his forehead. What does the White Temple represent? He knew very well that the total number of White Temple members in the entire Divine Court would never exceed one hundred. They were the people at the absolute center of power. And he got even more important information from Reinhardt: What was the status of a mentor who could reserve a position in the White Temple for his students in the Divine Court? The Red Temple? No one had this power!

　　Unless Reinhardt's mentor is the Pope, no one can arrange such a high position for Reinhardt who has just left the God's Nest. Or, is there another authority within the God's Court? Even, the power held by this authority is not less than that of the Pope?

　　Reinhardt, who had no experience, would have killed himself if he knew that the few words he said carelessly had exposed the existence of the Dark Temple to a certain extent. But 0052 was a strictly trained agent after all. Although he had analyzed some information in his mind that he himself could not believe, his face did not show any abnormality.

　　Reinhardt instinctively thought that the cold sweat on 0052's forehead was because he was frightened by his true identity. He couldn't help but feel a little complacent. After all, he was a young man. How could he not be proud when he saw others were afraid of him? He smiled and said, "It's good that you understand, 0052. You are very lucky that you can have a White Saint perform the induction ceremony for you. Of course, I, the White Saint, only exist in the files of the Divine Court, but my identity is absolutely correct."

　　0052 muttered in his heart: "Yes, it only exists in the files. If you want to become the White Templar, you must at least survive these five years. If you can survive five years in London safely, then either your absolute power has reached an extremely high level and you have survived countless assassination attacks; or your experience is more cunning than those politicians, and you can coexist harmoniously with the dark forces. No matter which situation is, at that time, it will be enough for you to become the Red Templar!"

　　Just as he was about to say something else, using the whole set of brainwashing methods that Merlin taught him to make 0052 the most devout believer, the entire Special Investigation Bureau suddenly became like ants in an explosion, and it was in a frenzy! Countless agents screamed and ran madly without any purpose; red lights flashed wildly, as if the enemy's light nuclear warheads were already overhead; countless soldiers of the internal security force wearing black combat armor, carrying huge transparent shields, "boom boom boom" set up sentries at various traffic arteries.

　　Reinhardt was completely dizzy. He grabbed 0052's shoulders tightly and screamed loudly: "What on earth happened?"

　　0052's eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets, and he screamed madly: "Super red alert, what the hell is going on? Damn it, what on earth happened?"

　　Bang! A huge force pushed the door of the electronic monitoring center open. 0052 was caught off guard and was blown more than three meters away by the huge force, hitting his head heavily against the wall across the corridor. Shaking his head, 0052 angrily roared at a skinny and tall agent in the door: "Peter, you bastard, didn't you see me at the door?"

　　Peter, the agent who had been bickering with 0052 in the elevator when Reinhardt first came to the FBI headquarters, didn't bother to pay attention to 0052 at all. Instead, he howled in a shrill voice: "Oh my God, can anyone tell me what happened? The entire official network of the European and African Union has been attacked! Crazy, shameless, obscene, and lascivious attacks, which bastard has the ability to do this? You bastards, why are you still drinking coffee? Come back to me now!"

　　Standing by the coffee machine in the corner of the corridor, several technical agents who were in a daze suddenly screamed and ran over like frightened buffaloes. The coffee cups in their hands were thrown far away and hit a group of people who were running quickly! The one running in the front was the one with gray hair and a livid face! A coffee cup unceremoniously left a large stain on her skirt, and as if she didn't notice, she kicked away a soldier of the internal security force who weighed at least 200 kilograms and rushed over with a loud howl!

　　"Kids, get out of here, get out of here, 0052, you idiot, do you know anything about electronics? If not, get out of here, don't get in the way at the door! Get out of the way, get out of the way, who are you? What are you doing here? ... Ah, Reinhardt, my lovely boy, what are you doing here? Well, come in and take a look, we are in big trouble."

　　Without waiting for Reinhardt to ask, the short body burst out with terrifying strength, and rushed into the electronic monitoring center with Reinhardt in one hand. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the unbearable sound that was fluctuating throughout the electronic monitoring center. "Ah, oh, uh, harder, harder...ah, harder, keep on pushing!"

　　All kinds of moans, gasps, and strange noises made Reinhardt, who had never experienced such things, feel as if a bomb had exploded in his head, and he became dizzy. On the dozens of huge monitoring screens, bodies of various colors were entangled together, trembling and thrusting wildly, using all kinds of strange props to torture and ravage each other, and the white body fluids were sprayed wildly... These unbearable scenes made Reinhardt, a young man who had been influenced by the pure breath of God, spurt out two streams of blood from his nose with a "puff".

　　He looked at Reinhardt with dignity, and a hint of a playful smile flashed in his eyes: "Ah, Reinhardt, this is normal. These films seem to be carefully selected. No wonder you reacted so strongly!... Let me introduce you to a good place, the 'Locksick' villa in East London, which is the most high-end brothel in London. If you need to, you can go there to spend money! Although the price is very high, as a liaison officer of the Divine Court, your funds are enough to spend thousands of times."

　　Reinhardt almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He could never have imagined that these words came from her mouth. Such a graceful old woman introduced a brothel to a pure and pious clergyman like Reinhardt? Oh my God! What happened to this world?

　　The technical agents in the electronic monitoring center were already in chaos. They were howling frantically: "No, no, no, he is attacking our confidential database. Oh my God, who is this lunatic? Thirty seconds, thirty seconds, he bypassed our seven firewalls! Impossible, absolutely impossible!"

　　"Oh God, please save us! The data switch at the headquarters of the European and African Union Bank is also under attack! We can't let this happen. Today is the weekend, when women are shopping and spending the most money. If he breaks through the security system! Oh God, hurry up, hurry up, notify the people at the headquarters of the Union Bank and ask them to find a way to deal with it as soon as possible!"

　　"No!!! Two huge sums of money are missing from the mainframe of the European-African Union in the London Trading Center! The data of the electronic transfer was changed halfway, and now it is missing."

　　"Damn it, what on earth does he want to do? More than 1,000 terabytes of pornographic movies are being uploaded to our government's official website. All official public data has been cleaned up!"

　　"The British government, the French government, the German government, the Italian government... all official agencies, all open websites, all the information has been cleaned up! All replaced with pornographic videos!"

　　"Stupid! They are using the backup database to import data now. Damn it! Their backup database was compromised in less than one thousandth of a second. Damn it!"

　　"No, no, no! How is it possible! All the hosts that shouldn't be connected to the public network are connected!

　　Oh my God, the user data host of the Alliance Bank headquarters! The data host of the defense departments of various countries! And, the data hosts of all the other 37 international banks! This is deliberately manipulated by someone, they, they connected those hosts to the public network! All the data is being looted! "No, it can't be like this, oh my God, it's over, they are finished, this pornographic craze has reached the United States, their confidential data..."

　　"Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!" He pulled out his pistol without changing his expression and fired five shots into the sky.

　　The entire electronic monitoring center immediately fell silent, and all the agents sat obediently at their posts.

　　"Don't worry about their lives. Track down the source of this damn data and arrest the person who launched the attack! Notify the security forces of all departments to go to their computer rooms and arrest all the technicians to find out which idiots connected those hosts that shouldn't be there to the public network!"

　　"Disconnect the main network trunks between the European and African Union and the Americas, and shut down the satellites that exchange information."

　　"Start cleaning up the data. Delete all pornographic videos circulating on the Internet!"

　　"By the way, notify the information service providers of all countries that until this disturbance subsides, all Internet services open to civilians must be stopped!"

　　He deliberately glanced at Reinhardt and smiled maliciously: "We have a lot of young children. We can't let them see certain things that they can't see at this age." Reinhardt's whole face suddenly turned red, and he embarrassedly wiped the blood from his nose with a handkerchief.

　　"News control, any news media is strictly prohibited from broadcasting related news! If anyone dares to violate the ban, let the News Administration deal with them and revoke their license! If someone insists on committing a crime, let the people from the Taxation Department and the Legal Department communicate carefully with their bosses!"

　　"Kids, stop daydreaming and get to work. Track down that damn bastard, I'm going to skin him alive!" His eyes flashed with murderous intent and he swore viciously.

　　Reinhardt let out a long breath, put the handkerchief into his pocket a little embarrassedly, and asked in a low voice: "Do you think we can catch him?" Reinhardt had a bad feeling in his heart. He felt that this disturbance was definitely not isolated. This comprehensive attack on the mainframe of official institutions should have deeper meaning.

　　His face was extremely solemn. "I think, if nothing unexpected happens, it will be impossible to catch him. So many countries and so many confidential departments should never connect to the public network's mainframes. There are a total of 25,972 mainframes in more than 3,900 computer rooms. So many mainframes were connected to the public network at the same time. This proves that many of the technical employees in those computer rooms are subordinates of that person."

　　Reinhardt took a deep breath. "If that's the case, they should be able to steal the data without anyone noticing. Why would they make such a big move? Are they afraid that the world won't know?"

　　's face was extremely ugly. She casually threw the pistol to an agent beside her and said coldly: "Provocation, this is a malicious provocation. At the same time, he is showing his strength! The employees in those computer rooms are the absolute elites among the official employees on the earth. Each of them has been investigated more than a dozen times before they got that position. However, even such elites, who have been investigated more than a dozen times by our countless intelligence departments and even their ancestors, have so many problems at the same time!"

　　The expression on his face was indescribable. He looked at the still confused Reinhardt and explained patiently: "Reinhardt, this proves that there is something wrong with our entire official organization. Not only is the intelligence department negligent, but the internal investigation departments of those official organizations themselves are probably... What's more terrifying is that if so many employees have problems at the same time, we must replace them, but where can we recruit so many people to replace them at once? Are all the people we recruited in a hurry pure and reliable?"

　　Reinhardt was speechless. He could only give a comforting smile.

　　He shook his head, sighed, and was about to speak when a figure suddenly appeared on the dozens of huge surveillance screens! The figure seemed to have been specially processed, and it was very dim, and he couldn't see what his face looked like.

　　But his other physical features were clearly visible: his messy yellow-brown hair, as if it had not been washed for half a year; his skinny and shriveled body, his upper body covered with a large, colorful shirt of an extremely old style, and a pair of loose shorts underneath - the zipper was not pulled up, revealing a few strands of yellow hair on his lower body; he had a long, thin cigarette in his mouth, and smoke was constantly coming out of his nostrils.

　　"Vile, extremely vulgar!" Reinhardt's first impression of this man was extremely bad. But he suddenly realized: "This is the central computer room of the largest monitoring center in Europe. Who can break in so easily and transmit their own images in?"

　　Suddenly, the figure began to speak. He seemed to have some epileptic symptoms, and his voice was high and low, shrill and unpleasant to the ear.

　　"Hi, my colleagues! Whether you are from the intelligence department or the military, whether you run a bank or a stock exchange. In short, your emperor is back!"

　　"On the Internet, I am your emperor, your Tsar. Now, all technicians, please cheer at the same time, cheer for the return of your Tsar Chekov!"

　　The man laughed wildly a few times and moved his lower body in an extremely evil manner.

　　"Of course, your nightmare has come true! From today on, I will attack your website from time to time to add a little fun to your life! If one day, some wonderful adult sex education films appear in the host you are using, then you will know that the great Mr. Chekov has raped your host!"

　　After puffing out a few puffs of smoke, the man on the screen suddenly stretched out his arms and howled loudly: "I, Chekov, the Tsar of the Internet, your invincible God of the Internet, am back! You bunch of incompetent trash, just wait for me to slowly ravage you! Great God, damn God, oh, damn God, damn all the just and bright gods! I, Chekov, am back!"

　　He roared, "All security personnel, pay attention! Those wonderful products that have disappeared from the earth for hundreds of years are coming back! Fake passports, fake ID cards, fake credit cards, fake banknotes, fake certificates, all fake goods that can make money are coming back! Open your eyes, cheer up, and cheer! A brand new world of crime has come again...ah!"

　　An extremely tall figure appeared behind the man who called himself Chekov and knocked him down with one punch. The man said in a muffled voice: "Chekov, shut up, the boss said that you just woke up and you must have a good rest! You villain, on the first day you woke up, you mobilized almost all the people that the boss had planted in the government department, just wait for your beating!"

　　Reinhardt and others looked at each other, they were a little confused. What on earth was this for?

　　Suddenly, the tall figure bent down slightly and said slowly in a heavy voice: "However, since Chekov has done these damn things - then I will take this opportunity to communicate with you."

　　Everyone felt that the man was grinning. On the screen, where the mouth should be, a white light appeared. It seemed that the man's teeth were reflecting the light. The big man said in a low voice: "Get ready, you must be ready, the game has begun! Before the final moment of deciding the winner comes, we don't mind playing some fun games with you!"

　　He chuckled a few times and pointed at the screen, pointing at everyone in front of the screen: "I'm announcing a target. It's tonight, the headquarters of the British MI6 Special Investigation Bureau. I'll send you a little gift! Well, if you don't want too many casualties, then please transfer all the agents away. Otherwise, we can't guarantee their safety."

　　Nachekov struggled to get up from the ground and screamed, "Remember, this is our old grudge, we are here for revenge! The Special Investigation Bureau is always looking for trouble with us, and now we want to stop this trouble, so you better behave yourself!"

　　The screen suddenly went black and everything disappeared. Not only the two people, but also the pornographic videos that were spreading wildly on the Internet disappeared. Everything was like a miracle.

　　All the agents looked at each other and no one said anything for a long time.

　　Reinhardt was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Madam, it seems that you have provoked some powerful opponents! However, it seems that they do not belong to the dark forces, so it is difficult for me to intervene." Reinhardt's words are not unreasonable. Those vampires, orcs, and dark wizards resist all cutting-edge technologies. How could they think of using the Internet to provoke?

　　Her face was distorted, and she shouted: "That's right, they are not from the dark forces, I believe this too! This is a new criminal gang, a high-tech and powerful criminal group! We must eradicate them! Ha, they are challenging us! Children, act, act quickly! Mobilize all our forces, I want to see what they can do!"

　　Reinhardt quietly left the monitoring center, ignoring the agents who were in a state of panic. He lowered his head and thought, "Chekov, the Internet Tsar? Well, you should say the pornography Tsar. God, 1000T of pornography? Where did you get it from? What a horrible guy. However, it has nothing to do with us. The criminal organizations in human society are not the targets of our Divine Court. What we want to eradicate is the darkness that threatens human faith, not these evil little reptiles."

　　Suddenly, Reinhardt stopped and hesitated, "But they were able to place so many people in the government's information department. Their strength is too great, isn't it?"

　　After hesitating for a long time, Reinhardt continued to move forward: "But it shouldn't be a difficult task. Humans, especially those with weak faith, are easily bribed with money. These things should be a headache for their intelligence departments. I don't need to get involved in these trivial matters."

　　"Well, today we need to bypass the Special Investigation Bureau and contact several local bishops to have them be on guard. If the government's official forces are all used to deal with that criminal group, then the dark forces may take advantage of the moment when people's attention is diverted to launch an all-out attack on us. We must be careful."

　　Unconsciously, after only two days in London, Reinhardt had been forced to think about the problem from a global perspective. No matter what, he finally took another small step forward. ????????????????????

　　Next chapter? ? Chapter 14 New Determination will be released on time at 24:00, so stay tuned.

　　Chapter excerpt: "Boss, it's really hard to make a living these days!" In the Finance Department of the Investigation Bureau, after arguing with the cashiers for two hours and finally settling all the bills for last month, 0052 sighed to Reinhardt with emotion. "I'm an agent, I get paid by the country, I have to serve the country, I'm bleeding for the country! But these vampires, these stingy guys, can't they reimburse me for the pizzas I ate while on duty?"

　　Reinhardt did not comment, and walked straight towards the door of the Investigation Bureau without looking around. 0052 sighed, shrugged helplessly, and whispered: "As expected, you are the great master of the Divine Court. You really don't know how hard we work! Although some of those pizzas were eaten by my son, but... Hey, boss, don't you want to take my car?"

　　Turning back, Reinhardt smiled. "Oh, thank you. However, you will be very busy tonight, so I don't need you to accompany me. An emergency order has been issued and all agents have been summoned. It is unfair to ask you to accompany me under such circumstances. You should serve your department, right?"

　　…

　　---------------

　　"Boss, it's really hard to make a living these days!" After arguing with the cashiers for two hours in the Finance Department of the Investigation Bureau, 0052 finally settled all the bills for last month and sighed to Reinhardt with emotion. "I'm an agent, I get paid by the country, I have to serve the country, I'm bleeding for the country! But these vampires, these stingy guys, can't they reimburse me for the pizza I ate while on duty?"

　　Reinhardt did not comment, and walked straight towards the door of the Investigation Bureau without looking around. 0052 sighed, shrugged helplessly, and whispered: "As expected, you are the great master of the Divine Court. You really don't know how hard we work! Although some of those pizzas were eaten by my son, but... Hey, boss, don't you want to take my car?"

　　Turning back, Reinhardt smiled. "Oh, thank you. However, you will be very busy tonight, so I don't need you to accompany me. An emergency order has been issued and all agents have been summoned. It is unfair to ask you to accompany me under such circumstances. You should serve your department, right?"

　　0052 spread his hands and said helplessly: "But, dear and honorable Mr. Reinhardt, I really want to be by your side tonight! Tonight will definitely be very uneasy. Don't you think that with an experienced agent like me by your side, you will feel very safe?"

　　Reinhardt also shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "Oh, I'm afraid it's because you are safest by my side? But since you said so, can you get two telescopes? I heard that the army has a very special telescope that can see clearly even in the middle of the night. If you can get two, I don't mind having you, an experienced agent, protect me closely tonight! Well, I really don't mind. Although you are paid by the country, you..."

　　Raising his index finger, 0052 said seriously, "No, dear boss, you can't insult my personality. I get paid by the country, but I am truly contributing to the country! Accompanying you is my most important task now! Maybe something bad will happen here tonight, but this is the mission of the security forces. As a secret agent of the country... Do you think that I can only show my value by charging into battle with a heavy weapon? Two infrared low-light telescopes?"

　　Pointing at his head, 0052 looked very proud: "We agents make a living by our brains. I am not the legendary 007. I am not that amazing! ... Well, are you sure you want two?"

　　Frowning, Reinhardt ordered, "Go to the basement garage and get your car. Then show me those two telescopes and show me how useful your brain is."

　　Sitting in the driver's seat, 0052 said incessantly: "Hey, you see, with your work permit, you can get a lot of good things from the equipment department. This kind of state-of-the-art telescope costs more than 20,000 Euros, but because your certificate is of a very high level, we can get it so easily... Well, shall we go eat now? After we are full and have strength, we can watch the battle next to us when it gets dark!"

　　Reinhardt tapped the dashboard with his five fingers on his left hand, took a deep look at 0052, and asked gently, "You choose the restaurant, preferably one with some characteristics. However, I would like to ask a question. The other agents under my command are 005, 006, 008, and 009. So, where is 007? What did you mean by the legendary 007 just now?"

　　Swallowing hard, 0052 looked at Reinhardt in surprise and asked, "You haven't watched the movie series "007" that has lasted for more than 600 years? God, this is a legendary figure in our British spy world! But, unfortunately, because 007 in the movie is too famous, he completes all tasks 100%! So, maybe it's a curse. For more than 600 years, any agent with the number 007 in our Military Intelligence Agency has always died the fastest. So, now the number 007 is vacant, and no agent wants his number to be this unlucky data!"

　　It seemed that 0052 was very happy to find a new topic. He laughed and said, "Even the car used by 007 in the movie, which is the BMW car I am driving now, no agent is willing to drive it. If it weren't for my love of speed, I'm afraid I wouldn't... Even the pistol used by 007, no agent chose that brand!

　　No one chooses the brand of clothes he wears! No one likes the brand of leather boots he chooses! No one uses his hairstyle! "After twitching his eyelids, 0052 suddenly smiled bitterly: "Even the surname or name James was deliberately avoided when choosing an agent! If it weren't for my good grades when I applied for the agent exam, I'm afraid I, David? James, can only grow grapes in the countryside of London now, and can't be an agent!"

　　Suddenly, he turned the steering wheel sharply and angrily cursed at a speeding car. 0052 sighed, "Oh my God, a series of movies that has been shot for more than 600 years has become a nightmare for our British Military Intelligence Agency! Because of this damn movie, we have so many more taboos out of thin air!"

　　Reinhardt was speechless and coughed. He pointed to the sign in front and said, "Okay, stop complaining. I don't care about your agents' taboos, but I think that Chinese restaurant should be very good. I saw a lot of cars parked outside! Let's have Chinese food for dinner tonight, okay?" He gestured to 0052 with a hand gesture that a bishop often uses when baptizing someone, and said, "Believe in God, and no curse dares to approach you."

　　Rolling his eyes, 0052 stepped on the accelerator and rushed through the luxurious door of the Chinese restaurant with eight rooms.

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, then suddenly shouted: "Hey, I told you, let's go there for Chinese food! 0052, the decoration there is indeed very luxurious, but I'm treating, are you still worried about the reimbursement issue?" Reinhardt had already figured out the temper of his subordinate, and began to intentionally bring the two closer and build up their relationship.

　　0052 let out a long sigh, turned his head and looked at Reinhardt seriously, and said seriously: "Dear boss, then please allow me to introduce you to another taboo in London: all public servants, whether they are police, agents, prosecutors or military officers, or councilors, mayors, unless you have a high fever and are confused, never enter the 'Chinatown' to eat! Otherwise, once they know your identity, you will definitely be in trouble."

　　Reinhardt asked instinctively and sensitively: "Hmm? Is this the gathering point of the dark forces?"

　　With a loud "Ha", 0052 patted the steering wheel and laughed, "No, No, No, dear boss, you are too sensitive. Not all people are members of the dark forces! But this Chinatown is the only large group company in London with a history of more than 600 years, integrating catering and entertainment, and gathering all kinds of fun such as casinos, pornographic performances, etc. Its boss has always been a staunch anti-government activist!"

　　"Anti-government?" Reinhardt was very curious about this term. "What does it mean?"

　　After blowing a whistle, 0052 laughed and said, "Oh, nothing. In short, he will oppose whatever the government supports, and support whatever the government opposes! Just like three years ago, when the government proposed to limit population growth, he immediately bought off 90% of the media to attack the government for suppressing human rights! A year later, when the new government proposed to cancel the law restricting population growth, he immediately bought off 95% of the media to attack the government for ignoring employment pressure. Blind population growth will only bring the British economy into collapse!"

　　"Whenever a public official enters Chinatown, bad things are bound to happen. There has never been an exception! Last time, the new mayor of London accidentally went in for dinner, and then three girls accused him of sexual harassment, and ninety-seven waiters testified! The mayor, who had just taken office for three days, was attacked to pieces by public opinion, and his political career is over!"

　　Completely speechless, Reinhardt clasped his hands in front of his chest and prayed in a low voice: "Supreme and Almighty God, your believers are praying here, please save those who have lost their way... God, does he think it's fun to do this? Is he crazy?"

　　0052 curled his lips, and was actually a little envious. He said with a strange look on his face: "No, the owner of 'Chinatown' is not a madman. On the contrary, he is the largest philanthropist in Britain and even Europe! But, it is said that he is too rich, so he is bored, extremely bored! However, he never messes with ordinary people, so he can only cause trouble for the government! All civil servants in the entire government are his toys. Whoever is targeted by him will definitely be unlucky, without exception! Unless you are a saint, do not drink, do not embezzle, do not accept bribes, and do not engage in sex transactions!"

　　Looking out the window absentmindedly, Reinhardt said thoughtfully: "Oh? So, he can force some people to completely follow the bright path of purity and kindness? Then, maybe I should consider developing him into a believer! If we have time, we should go visit him!"

　　0052 was so scared that he trembled all over, lost control of the steering wheel, and the car turned sharply and crashed into the flower bed on the side of the road. He screamed in fear: "You are crazy, you must be crazy, to develop people like him as believers?

　　Oh my God, if he joins the Divine Court and becomes a believer in God, I'm afraid he will immediately become a staunch anti-Godist! I firmly believe this! "With a firm divine light flashing in his eyes, Reinhardt said: "Then, I will let him bathe in the light of God even more!" There is another sentence that Reinhardt doesn't want to explain to 0052. This is what Merlin told Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, go to Europe and pay attention to developing all powerful people to become our believers! Especially those big figures who can influence the local political situation. They will make our Divine Court stronger and better able to deal with those dark believers!"

　　Reinhardt still remembered the serious expression on Merlin's face when he taught him these experiences: "Remember, as our strength increases, the power of darkness decreases!"

　　Nodding silently, Reinhardt had made up his mind that if he had the chance, he would definitely visit this interesting boss of Chinatown. He sneered in his heart: "Are the bishops of the London Diocese all idiots? Such a powerful person, they won't try to get him to join the Holy Court?" Reinhardt carefully recalled the top-secret information of the Holy See in his mind, and was sure: "Yes, the boss of Chinatown is not on the list, he is indeed not one of our believers. Well, great, if I can make him my disciple, maybe I can control the decision-making of the British government to a certain extent! God's will cannot be violated."

　　0052 looked at Reinhardt's firm, serious, and sacred face, sighed silently, shook his head, and drove his car quickly to a very old Chinese restaurant that he remembered was particularly authentic and had a very friendly boss before the police came to deal with it. "Well, since the boss wants to eat Chinese food, let's take him to the 'China House'. At least the 'China House' has never had any scandals or scandals."

　　"Well, but I heard that the dishes at 'Zhonghualou' are also very expensive. Since the boss is paying the bill, can you give me the invoice?" 0052 looked at Reinhardt, who had a serious face, and thought to himself: "Oh my God, it seems that I must keep a certain distance from this new liaison officer. He gets too excited easily. This is dangerous. It's not good, very bad!"

　　Next chapter? ? Chapter 15 Fateful Encounter will be updated tomorrow.

　　Well, the first day of craziness has passed. If I continue to update like this, I will probably be exhausted. What will the update be like in the future? ? I will update a whole chapter every day, about 7,000-10,000, divided into two times, at 12 noon and 8 pm. Well, come and see then. (The above remarks are from the hard-working editor Huo Guang, not on behalf of Xue Hong, please note.)

　　Chapter 15: Fateful Encounter (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Raindrops fell from the dark sky, and London was instantly transformed from a rich lady in the daytime to a withered and decayed woman. Those ancient buildings that were rebuilt exactly as they were after the Great Destruction in accordance with the traditional British stubborn and conservative spirit, were like the ghosts of giant beasts in the dark rainy night, lurking there and releasing an ominous atmosphere.

　　The Thames has been flowing slowly for thousands of years. However, the Thames today is more interesting than it was six hundred years ago. During the Great Destruction, the Thames was doubled in width and had more water. It looked like a vast expanse of water. However, at night, the sound of the rushing water could only make people feel more uneasy, as if something was going to happen.

　　Wrapped in a black windbreaker, Reinhardt, holding a wooden three-layer lunch box in his hand, quickly climbed up the 200-year-old observation tower by the Thames. This 365-meter-high, tall and slender observation tower, built in the style of a medieval arrow tower, has a total of 30 in London, covering all the beautiful scenic spots in London. The one that Reinhardt climbed at this time just happened to be across the Thames to see the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau.

　　0052 followed closely behind Reinhardt, mumbling: "Oh my God, we must be crazy. We climbed the observation tower on a night like this! God, this tower is more than 300 meters high. You must be crazy. No one will go up the stairs. Everyone will take the elevator! And why did we sneak in like thieves? With our ID, we can easily walk in. Do those security guards dare to stop us?"

　　Gently shaking the lunch box in his hand, Reinhardt whispered, "Shut up, Mr. 0052. If you want to show your ID to a few low-level orcs on a night like this, then go ahead. Although my current ability does not allow me to see through the disguises of high-level vampires and orcs, these orcs who have obviously just revived are as easy to identify as gorillas in my eyes. If you don't want to cause trouble, just keep your mouth shut."

　　His whole body visibly stiffened, and 0052 shouted angrily, "Oh my God, why didn't you tell me earlier?

　　Orcs? How could the tower administrator be an orc? Oh my god... I don't want to deal with them!

　　I'm an agent, not a superpower in your court who is responsible for dealing with them! I, I, I..." Having figured out 0052's temper, Reinhardt said in a low voice, "Shut up, David? Mr. James, if you perform well tonight, I can consider using my authority to get you a five-star score in this year's performance evaluation, so you can get a promotion, right? Hmm? I can also give you some overtime compensation from my special funds, for example, 100,000 euros tonight? Do you think this price is reasonable?"

　　The breeze brushed past Reinhardt's body, and there was a faint glimmer of blood in 0052's eyes. He quickly and silently separated and climbed up, whispering, "It's really not easy to make a living in this world nowadays! One hundred thousand euros? OK, if you had told me earlier that there would be one hundred thousand overtime pay today, I would have gone to the equipment department and used my connections to get some heavy weapons out."

　　Reinhardt couldn't tell how many times he was completely speechless since he came to London. He shook his head, and a look of understanding appeared on his slightly childish face: "Master Merlin is right, greed, greed will make humans full of courage, and turn timid cowards into devil-like warriors. However, 0052 is still a good person. At least, he does not hide his love for money. But, does he have more than ten children? Why does he make so much money?"

　　Each floor of the observation tower is about ten meters high. Reinhardt and his team stopped at the middle floor. They found a corner with good visibility and shelter from the wind and rain in the corridor outside the tower. They spread a layer of newspaper on the ground and sat down comfortably. After opening the lunch box, Reinhardt rubbed his hands and whispered, "Look, what those Japanese dwarfs taught us is still useful. At least they said that when there is no need to starve, we must prepare food and drink! Hmm, the snacks in the China Building are so delicious!"

　　0052 didn't wait for Reinhardt to make a move, he grabbed two pea yellow buns and threw them into his mouth. He complained incoherently: "Oh my God, they dare to sell a beef bun for 15 euros. If it's not delicious, he would have gone bankrupt long ago! Look, this snack, they actually said that they used some precious Chinese herbal medicine in it, and they sold a piece of 'wan dou huang' for 9 euros! Oh my God, it's just a tiny bit!"

　　Licking the crumbs on his fingers, 0052 blinked his eyes and smiled at Reinhardt: "If you weren't treating me, I would never buy these things. They are too expensive."

　　He looked at 0052 deeply, took out two porcelain wine bottles from the lunch box, threw one to 0052, and took a sip of the rich rice wine, exhaling a big breath of alcohol. "It's over, I think I'm going to become an alcoholic, this wine is so delicious... Will there be snipers on top of this observation tower?"

　　Destroying the snacks like a whirlwind, 0052 said vaguely, "Absolutely not. The target here is too big. Neither we nor the criminal gangs would be stupid enough to place snipers here! For such a conspicuous target, one heavy rocket can eliminate all the people in the observation tower. So, no one would be so stupid as to place people here."

　　Looking at Reinhardt who was constantly pouring wine, 0052 explained in a low voice: "This observation tower is too conspicuous. It is much taller than all the nearby buildings. There are only a few places that can be used as sniper positions. Using the maglev car, we can keep an eye on these positions from a distance. Instead of taking the risk of arranging snipers here, it is better to ambush people in other building complexes. This is safer and more effective!"

　　Glancing at the nearby buildings that were at least half as short as the observation tower, and then looking at the large expanses of open gardens and river beaches around, Reinhardt suddenly realized something. He raised his bottle and clinked it with 0052's. "You're right. If I were the person in charge of both operations, I would definitely keep a close watch on this place before the operation began. It would be impossible to deploy snipers here! Well, I hope they can be more observant and not regard us as enemies."

　　0052 tightened his windbreaker, swallowed the dessert in his mouth with the wine in his mouth, and smiled: "As long as we don't move recklessly, no one will take the initiative to shoot us even if they find us. You can rest assured about this. Nowadays, criminal gangs and government law enforcement agencies have a strong sense of social morality."

　　Reinhardt almost spit out a mouthful of wine. He stopped laughing and said in a low voice, "Ah, social morality. Mr. Chekov posted so much garbage on the public Internet. Is this also social morality? Tell me, are they crazy?"

　　With a serious face and after thinking for a long time, 0052 shook his head and said doubtfully, "Yes, I am a little skeptical. According to common sense, no criminal group would openly challenge the entire alliance unless they are really crazy. But except for Chekov who seems a little neurotic, the words of the sturdy man behind him are very powerful and very calm. They are not the kind of newly emerged gang that deliberately wreaks havoc for the sake of fame."

　　Shaking his head, he raised the bottle and took a sip, then 0052 smiled bitterly and said, "I can't guess their intentions.

　　They have almost directly challenged all the national institutions in Europe and Africa, and even left wild words that they would attack the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau. Even a madman would not do this! I am sure that there are at least tens of thousands of government employees lurking within a radius of five kilometers. The entire city of London has at least entered a level two war state. It is simply impossible for them to attack our headquarters. "Reinhardt frowned, and his brain, which was far superior to that of an ordinary person, started to work frantically, trying to analyze the truth behind this series of events. However, due to lack of experience and information, his brain worked in vain for a full five minutes, and he could not get anything useful from the fog. Spreading his hands helplessly, Reinhardt smiled bitterly with a bit of frustration: "I can't figure out why they want to provoke the huge state machine like this, unless they completely don't take the European and African Union seriously. "

　　Raising the bottle to indicate that he agreed with Reinhardt, 0052 frowned and said, "Three hours ago, when we were having dinner, I received an investigation report from the bureau, saying that all the government employees who suddenly became insane and connected the confidential host to the public network were captured. However, they did not have any problems! After examination, they were all hypnotized by powerful hypnosis, and they had no idea what they had done! As a result, all the clues were cut off."

　　He also smiled bitterly. "If, as Chekov said, those government employees were planted in the government by them, then their power is too terrifying. However, if these employees were kidnapped and hypnotized to do something at the same time, any criminal gang with a little bit of strength can accomplish this after a certain period of preparation. Therefore, all clues are broken. What is Chekov's identity? We can only wait and see if we can get anything tonight."

　　Touching the unusually heavy -7 in the holster under his armpit, Reinhardt nodded silently and said in a low voice: "It's very interesting, much more interesting than when I was in the God's Nest. Coming to London as a liaison officer instead of working in the God's Court headquarters is indeed a very wise decision."

　　As they were talking, 0052 suddenly shouted nervously: "Attention, something seems to be wrong! Under this circumstance, the eight streets near the headquarters should all be under traffic control, but how come there are cars passing by?" He grabbed the large travel bag beside him, took out two binoculars from it, and threw one to Reinhardt. 0052 carefully lay on the ground, and through the gap in the railing, looked towards the direction of the FBI headquarters.

　　Reinhardt also hurriedly grabbed the telescope, and like 0052, he lay on the ground tightly and looked out through the gap in the railing. This latest model of military telescope was indeed very easy to use. Through it, the entire field of vision was bright and clear, and the scene was no different from what you see in the bright sunshine. Across the space of about two kilometers, Reinhardt could even see a fly perched on the huge badge above the office building of the Investigation Bureau headquarters, flicking its legs.

　　"Hmm, good stuff. It's actually much better than the sets that An got through the procurement channels of the Divine Court when he was in the Divine Nest! Well, the agent manual says that if the borrowed equipment is damaged, as long as you submit a report and the reason is legitimate, you can get it back for free without compensation?" Reinhardt has been so influenced by 0052 in the past two days that he instinctively began to use 0052's way of doing things, thinking about how to make the telescope in his hand his own private property.

　　0052 was nervous and breathed heavily: "Oh my god, this car must have violated the road ban, otherwise they... Damn it, this is a heavy light energy cannon used on space fighters! Damn bastards!"

　　A black medium-sized commercial vehicle rushed to the gate of the Special Investigation Bureau, and suddenly turned its head and pointed the rear of the car at the gate of the office building. "Bang", a dull sound came from afar, and the shell of the commercial vehicle flew off, revealing a strange artillery with a diameter of about 30 centimeters, short and thick!

　　The charging sound of "chi chi" could be heard from a distance. The cannon was already flashing with dazzling white electric light, and a ball of light with a diameter of about one meter gradually gathered at the muzzle. 0052 cursed in a low voice in frustration: "Those bastards, they actually let this car directly reach the gate? Assholes, this shot will at least destroy half of the buildings on the ground of the headquarters! Assholes, unbelievable, how did they let this car rush through? Magic?"

　　After coughing, Reinhardt whispered, "Perhaps, you are right. Look at those densely packed symbols on the outer shell of the carriage. If I am not mistaken, they are several powerful magic circles in dark magic. The effect is to distort light and space, and achieve a complete invisibility effect within a certain time and range!

　　...Well, there must be at least one low-level dark magician in this gang, otherwise this car would not have been able to arrive safely at the door of your headquarters." 0052 hammered the railing in front of him angrily and growled in a low voice: "If they had known this would happen, they should have asked the people in the Divine Court for help! Dark magic? Damn it, those superpowers in the Special Investigation Bureau can't crack this kind of thing! ...Ah, God, almighty God, these rubbish finally arrived!"

　　Amid the piercing screams, at least two hundred cars of all sizes gathered from all directions towards the commercial vehicle that was gathering energy and preparing to blow up the Special Investigation Bureau headquarters. Several large vehicles were already flashing blue light, preparing to form a protective shield in front of the light energy cannon.

　　0052's eyes widened and he clenched his teeth. "What a bunch of idiots! Since they have mobilized the military's field barrier vehicles, then, why don't they just use the energy shield to cover the headquarters?"

　　Reinhardt looked at 0052 strangely and asked curiously, "Why are you so nervous? According to your mindset, I think your reaction now should be: Anyway, you didn't pay to build the building. If it was bombed into ruins, then it will become a ruin. What does it have to do with you? 0052, these past two days, I found that the only thing that seems to matter to you is money."

　　0052's face turned red with anger. He cursed in a low voice: "Shut up, even if you are the liaison officer of the Divine Court, you can't insult me ​​like this. Yes, I like money and I value money, but above money, there are the interests of our country and our honor as the best agents of the British Empire!" His whole face seemed to be dripping with blood: "Don't ignore my identity as a top agent just because I usually haggle over a few small amounts of money! First of all, I am an agent of the British Empire!"

　　Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders and said insincerely: "Oh, is that so? Well, I'm sorry, I apologize!" Raising his eyebrows, Reinhardt thought to himself: "It seems that these inferiors also have their own honor. But is their humble honor worth it? For their own country? Humph, only God is eternal. How can these inferiors know the supreme glory and happiness that God's light can bring?"

　　0052 snorted heavily, looked at the chaotic scene in the distance and cursed in a low voice: "It must be that colleagues from other military intelligence departments also intervened. Look, such chaotic command, my God, it's simply a disaster! Oh, my God, it's incredible, what are they doing? Crashed? Oh my God! They actually crashed, no, that light energy cannon is about to be fired!"

　　Reinhardt, however, watched the chaotic scene with great interest, muttering in a low voice: "Hmm, fearless pride, but these top agents don't seem to be that great... However, regardless of him, the Special Investigation Bureau being blown to the ground has nothing to do with me... It's really interesting, why hasn't that light energy cannon been fired yet? An said that the light energy cannon used on space fighters is very powerful, almost comparable to the full-strength attack of the Light Tiger Knight! I'm really looking forward to his performance!"

　　There was a faint sound of propellers breaking through the wind in the air. At least fifty large and small armed helicopters surrounded the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau. Someone on top shouted loudly through the loudspeaker: "Listen, people down there. You have been surrounded. Stop your terrorist acts and surrender immediately, or you will be killed without mercy!"

　　"I warn you again, surrender immediately, otherwise we will launch an attack! The firing of the light energy cannon cannot be interrupted in any way, otherwise the power of the self-detonation will make..."

　　"Idiot!" Reinhardt and 0052 cursed at the same time. I really don't know where this idiot came from. If the light energy cannon is disturbed during firing, the power of the self-detonation can at least flatten half a block! In this case, it can't threaten anyone at all! A light energy cannon that is charging and preparing to fire is the best barrier. Apart from passive defense, Reinhardt dares to bet that no one dares to order even a stone to be thrown at the light energy cannon that is charging!

　　In the chaos, the light energy cannon on the floor of the carriage suddenly stood up straight, with the muzzle pointed straight at the sky, and with a "hum" sound, it shot out a huge ball of light. "Oh my God, run, get out of here!

　　...Idiot, pull the helicopter away quickly, do you want me to be blown up with you?" The agent holding the loudspeaker screamed.

　　0052 rubbed his cheek fiercely and laughed with a gloating look: "Well, this idiot's life is over! No matter which bureau or department he belongs to, no matter how high his position is, I'm afraid the best outcome for him in this life is to go to an observatory in the African jungle to count stars! Ah, his fate is so wonderful."

　　Reinhardt sneered a few times and said sarcastically, "Well, the honor of an agent, huh?" 0052 immediately shut up and glared at him angrily. Reinhardt found it interesting and laughed. He was deliberately teasing 0052's psychological bottom line to see when this agent would be completely angered by him. Well, if he was going to perform official duties with 0052 for the next five years, Reinhardt thought it was necessary to thoroughly understand his temper.

　　With a gloomy face, 0052 said nothing. Suddenly, he exclaimed: "Oh my God, what are they doing?"

　　---------------

　　To everyone's surprise, the ball of light slowly flew up to the sky, without exploding with the power it should have. Instead, it was like a balloon, four or five hundred meters above the ground, accompanied by a light "bang", and exploded into a sky full of light points. The countless light points flew in all directions, making a sound like a series of bullets in the air. "Bang bang bang bang", countless large and small flower balls appeared in the air, which was surprisingly an extremely huge firework.

　　With a clang, the telescope in their hands suddenly fell to the bottom plate. 0052 and Reinhardt looked at each other in shock and asked in surprise, "What? This is not a light energy cannon, but a firework?"

　　Who, who is kidding? You made such a big scene just to enjoy a firework?

　　Not only Reinhardt and 0052, but also the countless agents, military policemen who were ambushed near and far were also stunned. Some of them came out from their hiding places in twos and threes, staring blankly at the light balls that kept exploding in the sky. The sky was full of colorful lights, and the light rain was flying. The scenery was beautiful! The light bands that cut through the dark sky seemed to form some kind of mysterious pattern, looming in the air, and were full of a magical charm that made people intoxicated.

　　Just when everyone's mind suddenly relaxed, two super-large helicopters appeared out of nowhere, mixed in with the government helicopters flying all over the sky, and flew towards the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau. Reinhardt's sharp eyes, although his eyes were not close to the telescope, still saw several groups of huge things sliding down from the cabin of the helicopter and being dropped on the top floor of the Special Investigation Bureau headquarters.

　　Then, the two helicopters with the insignia of a certain government department flew around like the other messy helicopters, and then disappeared. They suddenly appeared and disappeared, just like ghosts. If it weren't for Reinhardt's strong intuition, no one would have noticed this scene.

　　Gently touching 0052, Reinhardt whispered: "Just now, two helicopters dropped a lot of black things on the roof of your headquarters. What could it be?" While asking, Reinhardt waved his hand and a wisp of breeze floated out and drifted towards the roof in the distance.

　　"What could it be? Did you see it right? Tonight, I swear on my salary that the airspace within 10 kilometers of our headquarters has been controlled. It is impossible for a plane that is not from the government to break in! But since you said so..." 0052 took out a small communicator, dialed a number, and whispered: "Grandma, this is 0052. My boss said that he saw two helicopters drop something on the roof of our headquarters! Can you send someone up to check what it is?"

　　"Oh, no, no, no, why would I let Mr. Reinhardt go into a dangerous place? We are on the No. 9 Observation Tower by the river. Tell the military snipers to be careful and not to shoot us. Yes, that's right, it was Mr. Reinhardt who saw it... Yes, I believe there must be something. You know, his sixth sense should be a hundred times stronger than ours."

　　A light breeze blew over from afar. Reinhardt's eyes suddenly widened. He lowered his voice and squeezed out a few words from his throat: "Perhaps, I should tell you a good news... It's oil, a lot of oil, and it's unrefined crude oil! Oh my God, according to the volume of those containers they just dropped, I'm afraid that the roof of your headquarters has become a pond! There must be at least 150 centimeters of crude oil!"

　　0052 let out a scream and suddenly howled into the communicator: "Oh my God, it's crude oil!

　　No…”Everyone could see clearly that a tall and strong black man, wearing only a pair of shorts and dressed like an ancient Roman warrior, at least two meters tall, holding a huge alloy bow, appeared on the beach of the Thames River less than five hundred meters away from the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau.

　　So many people saw this strong man at the same time, simply because more than 300 searchlights from hundreds of high-rise buildings nearby focused on him. In the strong halo, this suddenly appearing black man was just like a demon from hell in European mythology. He stretched his body and slowly pulled open the 180-centimeter alloy giant bow!

　　"Oh, no!" It seemed that the whole world was filled with such exclamations and sighs. A two-meter-long arrow was thrown up by the black man and slid gracefully towards the roof of the Special Investigation Bureau headquarters! A perfect parabola, a light green flame like a ghost fire, and a sound of "wind" rose on the roof of the Special Investigation Bureau headquarters. A huge column of fire covering a large area and the flames were more than 50 meters high!

　　In the darkness, the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau was like a huge torch, burning fiercely!

　　In the strong light, the tall and strong black man, whose every muscle could only be described as perfect, gracefully put away his longbow, bowed to all the agents, military police and soldiers who saw this scene from near and far, and waved excitedly like a champion in the Olympics. Then, without hesitation, he hugged the alloy bow and jumped into the surging Thames!

　　"Oh my..." 0052's face was completely distorted, as if he was eating a hamburger and found that the meat filling was a living toad!

　　Reinhardt's face was full of kindness and divine light, and he gently comforted her: "……………………

　　David? Mr. James, it's not that you agents are incompetent, it's just that those bastards are too cunning. Well, who could have thought of this? But don't you think you should call the fire department? "

　　On the roof of the Special Investigation Bureau headquarters, a column of flame spurted out from the holes that were originally used to drain accumulated water, and gradually flowed down along the outer wall of the building. Gradually, most of the outer wall of the Special Investigation Bureau headquarters was covered with a layer of green and blue flames.

　　With a muffled 'bang', the searchlights that had been shining brightly just now went out at the same time, as if all the light in the world disappeared in an instant, and only the magnificent headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau could be seen burning in the night sky. It looked so dazzling, so conspicuous, and even had a bit of solemnity, like a saint who sacrificed himself for the future of mankind and burned his body as a sacrifice.

　　Reinhardt said very gently: "Really, I really can't blame you. It's just that your opponents are too cunning! Really, they are too cunning. Who would have thought that the light energy cannon was just a giant firework?

　　Who could have thought that they could actually infiltrate your fleet? Who could have thought that they would actually use such a primitive method of arson to deal with you? Who could... "0052 raised his middle finger at Reinhardt without hesitation, and he shouted: "Shut up! Otherwise, even if you are the liaison officer of the Divine Court, I will beat you so hard that your mother won't recognize you!" 0052 was simply maddened by Reinhardt's gentle and understated tone.

　　耸耸肩膀，莱茵哈特嘴皮子开合了几下，无声的冷笑起来：“看在你们今天遭受这么惨重损失的情况下，我不和你计较，否则就凭你刚才那句话，我就要让你变成一摊肉泥！最起码，我会揍断你全身的骨头，让你在医院躺上一个月，就好像那几个胆敢向Alin表白爱意的白痴一样！”

　　Controlling his anger, Reinhardt leisurely looked at the London city that suddenly seemed to be in chaos, and sighed: "The base of your Special Investigation Bureau was burned down, so what should happen now? Hmm? I think the whole city of London should be on full alert tonight. Now that something has finally happened here, the warning of Chekov's accomplices has become a reality. So, what is your response mechanism?"

　　He casually pressed a button on the communicator and heard the voices of countless people inside: "All firefighters should go to the Special Investigation Bureau headquarters to put out the fire immediately. Everyone, pay attention and start tracking down the whereabouts of two large helicopters. The suspected model is... All military and police should take action immediately and arrest all suspicious persons..."

　　Reaching out and opening the second layer of lunch boxes, Reinhardt took out a still hot seafood dumpling from it. He put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly, savoring the extremely delicious and smooth taste. He watched countless agents, military police, firefighters, etc., rushing towards the Special Investigation Bureau headquarters building like a buffalo with its tail burned by fire. More than 300 fire trucks surrounded the headquarters building, which occupied a large area, spewing out streams of white foam, barely suppressing the raging fire demon.

　　With a loud bang, a wall in the northeast corner of the headquarters building was burned and immediately the sticky crude oil liquid rushed into the unfortunate room along the crack with raging flames. The flames spread violently everywhere, burning the door of the office and rushing into the corridor.

　　Seeing all this through the telescope, 0052 groaned helplessly: "It's over, it's completely over, the ground buildings of the headquarters are all over! These damn bastards, how could they be so vicious! Fortunately, there are no important departments in the ground buildings, and there are no agents on duty today, otherwise... If I catch these bastards, I will not let them go. I, I swear, I will make them stay in the kiln for the rest of their lives!"

　　Hammering the railing in front of him hard with his hands, 0052 shouted angrily.

　　Reinhardt remained calm as he watched countless people busy around the headquarters building. He always had very strange and ominous thoughts in his mind. He frowned and kept thinking, as if he wanted to see through the raging fire and see something behind it. "Is there any point in burning down the headquarters of the Bureau of Investigation? There is no point at all! Is it to show their ability? They have attacked so many government agency websites, which is enough to show their unbridled arrogance and their ruthless and swift style. What else do they want to prove?"

　　Time passed slowly, and Reinhardt ate up all the snacks in the lunch box. With the support of the military and police who came one after another, and with the use of countless manpower and material resources, the fire at the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau was finally suppressed, and the fire gradually went out. From the damage report sent by the communicator, it can be learned that the situation is not as bad as imagined. Only the top three floors were burned. There are a total of twelve floors on the ground. The nine floors below, except for the outer wall being burned black, there is not much damage.

　　Almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

　　0052 suddenly ripped off his tie, unbuttoned the top button of his shirt, jumped up, grabbed the bottle with an angry look on his face and took a few sips of rice wine. He looked at the headquarters building surrounded by black smoke, and then looked at the morning light that had appeared on the horizon far away in the east, cursing, and no one knew what he was cursing about.

　　Reinhardt also jumped up, threw the military telescope into the travel bag, and then hung the travel bag on his shoulder, sighing: "Well, tonight finally passed safely. Only a few desks, chairs, computers and other sundries were burned, the loss is not too big..."

　　Reinhardt suddenly froze there like a stone statue. He suddenly snatched the communicator from 0052's hand and roared loudly: "God, for God's sake, don't tell me that you have withdrawn all the police forces from other important departments in London! Oh my God, you..."

　　The voice of the enemy overwhelmed the voices of countless people: "Reinhardt? What do you want to say? They used great power to attack us, and they succeeded. This is our shame, but I will never let them go... Damn it, what did you just say? You, you, what did you say?"

　　Reinhardt shouted, "Did you feel relieved? When the fire was reduced, did you even ignore the communication with other key departments? Did you overlook something?"

　　A man's voice suddenly screamed madly: "Oh my God, the vault of the Imperial Bank headquarters!

　　The most confidential S-319 Research Institute of the Ministry of Defense! The top-secret database of the Imperial Archives! We lost contact ten minutes ago. Oh my god, they, they... "Reinhardt said coldly: "This is a combination of feinting to the east and attacking in the west, luring the tiger away from the mountain, and other more sophisticated psychological tactics! Gentlemen, we all lost tonight!" His hands slowly closed, and the communicator was crushed to pieces by him!

　　The expression of 0052 who was standing next to him was indescribable. His head was like a faucet, sweat constantly dripping from it.

　　"The top-secret database of the Imperial Archives? It's full of old confidential files, of little value. The Ministry of National Defense's research institute? At most it contains some weapons information, of little practical value... But the treasury of the Imperial Bank headquarters... 40% of the financial reserves of the British Empire and the member states of the British Commonwealth!" 0052 sat down on the ground, groaning with a look on his face that made it unclear whether he was crying or laughing: "Ten minutes, ten minutes of lost contact. With the current transportation capacity, it's enough for those people to empty the treasury!"

　　Reinhardt's face was also very ugly. He was angry that it took him so long to see through the other party's plan! Who would have thought that they were clamoring to attack the headquarters of the most important branch of a country's military intelligence department, and they succeeded after a confidential plan. All this was just a cover?

　　Humiliation, deep shame and frustration, made Reinhardt want to find a few dark creatures and tear them into pieces. But he remembered that this was London, the headquarters of the dark forces, so he suppressed the flames of humiliation.

　　"Let's go, 0052. Today, we have all been defeated, and we have been defeated miserably, very miserably... I think the head of your military intelligence department, the commander-in-chief tonight, should resign."

　　The two of them walked towards the elevator with their heads down. Reinhardt no longer had the energy and interest to walk down the stairs slowly. If he ran into those little orc administrators, he would beat them up! At the very least, beating them up would not attract the attention of the dark forces.

　　There are twelve observation elevators in the observation tower. Reinhardt and his companions are standing at the elevator entrance, preparing to press the down button.

　　At this moment, an elevator slowly descended from above, passed through this floor, and continued to move downwards.

　　Reinhardt had sharp eyes and could see clearly the tall figure inside.

　　He was a young man who was half a head taller than Reinhardt, looked to be in his early twenties, with a tall and strong figure, a handsome face, and a cynical smile. His long black hair, which was draped to his waist, had a few natural waves, which added infinite evil appeal to him.

　　His eyes were so deep, with an indescribable blue color, as if they could see through everything. The young man's eyes met Reinhardt's, and there was an obvious look of surprise on his face, as if he was wondering why someone would stay in the observation tower at this time.

　　Suddenly, a smile of realization appeared on the young man's face. In the very short time when the elevator passed this floor, he nodded slightly to Reinhardt, and with an unfathomable smile on his face, he went down with the elevator.

　　A very strange feeling arose in Reinhardt's heart, he almost thought that he saw another self.

　　The temperament and appearance of the young man, as well as his body shape, were very similar to Reinhardt. Somehow, a strange feeling arose in Reinhardt's heart: "Well, we will meet again. We will definitely meet again."

　　In the elevator, the young man crossed his arms over his chest with an extremely amused smile on his face: "It's really interesting. If I didn't know that the old ghost was a good person, I would have really thought that the little guy was his illegitimate child! Well, tonight is really lively! The old ghost asked me to destroy all the ancient materials in the Imperial Archives to avoid revealing his identity...

　　...Well, I stole some pocket money, which is my reward for my hard work. The old ghost shouldn't be angry, right? "

　　"Well, so what if he's angry? He said that I'm an adult now and I have to make my own way. Then, isn't robbing banks something he used to do? I'm following in his footsteps! Does he think that by wearing the skin of a British knight, he can really wash off the smell of a robber?"

　　The young man pursed his lips, touched his chin, and whispered, "Well, we should ask someone to check what those two people do? Are they agents of the Special Investigation Bureau? If so, it would be really interesting. They probably didn't expect that the culprit of tonight was watching the fun more than a hundred meters above them? Well, they will definitely regret it."

　　An extremely happy smile appeared on his face, and he excitedly waved his fist towards the sky: "Ha, tonight, it's done!"

　　A circle of silver light appeared around his fist, like the starlight in the sky, flickering mysteriously. ???

　　Recommended? ? The latest work by Mi Qingchong, the author of "Black Blood" and "The Twelve Concubines of the Financial Emperor".

　　http://218.25.11.217/main/frontBook.do?method=about&bookId=4958Chapter 16: The Bishop (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. No one came to bother Reinhardt all day, and he was happy to sleep well in his own house.

　　This time, the entire British government was slapped in the face, and the subsequent impact was even more turbulent, and the government officials were busy and exhausted. At the very least, the reserves that were robbed from the Imperial Bank's headquarters vault were enough to shake most of the Western world. As for the large number of top-secret files destroyed by the Imperial Archives and the scientific research materials robbed from the Ministry of Defense's research institute, these things were not important at all.

　　I guess they are now roaming the streets of London like crazy? Reinhardt sat on a soft fur-covered armchair, holding a glass of mellow wine that was said to have been stored for at least three hundred years, and savored the aroma carefully. "I have to admit that although the British diocese is the most dangerous diocese, it is also the strongest diocese in the entire Divine Court! Well, the wine they provide me is of this kind of top-grade stuff. I wonder what kind of stuff they pay tribute to the Pope every year!"

　　Ding Dong, a white light suddenly rose from the armrest of the chair, revealing a three-dimensional image. Looking closely, he could see an inconspicuous black car parked at the door of his villa. The driver stuck his head out, glanced at the camera, and nodded slightly.

　　Although the image was small, only one foot square, it was extremely clear. Reinhardt immediately saw the corner of the silver cross that the driver had intentionally revealed under his coat, half of the wings and a bit of the sword, and nodded, thinking it was a clergyman. The cross of the temple was different from the format of a certain religion in the past. It was a pair of parallel wings and a long sword crossed, forming a pattern full of power and beauty.

　　His finger lightly pressed a button on the armrest, and the one-foot-thick bulletproof steel door of the villa opened silently. After the car drove in quickly, it closed silently again.

　　Raising his glass, Reinhardt whispered, "Well, it's time for them to come. After all, I'm a liaison officer and my status is equal to that of their local highest clergyman." Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Reinhardt drank the glass of wine in one gulp and closed his eyes tightly, feeling the rich aroma rolling up directly from his stomach, releasing hundreds of different mellow smells in his mouth layer by layer, and then he slowly opened his mouth to let the smell of wine slowly dissipate.

　　"It's really a good wine! It is said that the luxury goods exported by China are now extremely expensive. I wonder how much a 175ml bottle of 300-year-old Mao Tai wine would cost?"

　　Hearing footsteps coming from his door, Reinhardt asked without turning his head.

　　A very calm and steady footstep came slowly, with the time between each step being absolutely precise and without the slightest deviation. A man slowly walked towards Reinhardt and said in a low, gentle, charming hoarse voice: "The market price is 1.2 million euros per ounce."

　　Turning back in surprise, Reinhardt stood up and saluted the kind old man who walked in, "Your Excellency the Bishop of the White Cathedral of Hyde, is what I just drank a pure gold solution? Even if it is a gold solution, it won't be so expensive! Well, even if it is the rare mineral 'Purple Knot Gold' that is now regarded as an international financial equivalent, how much is a bowl of pure 'Purple Knot Gold' worth?"

　　Hyde, the White Church who controls the entire British diocese, laughed and shook his head and said, "It is indeed very expensive. It must be said that in the past two hundred years, the Chinese have earned back all the money they spent on luxury goods in the past few hundred years, and even made more profits. But who can blame us for being so unfortunate? During the Great Destruction, a group of villains destroyed all the ancient wineries in Europe. Now the oldest, most expensive, and best quality wines in the world only exist in China. Therefore, spending a high price to indulge occasionally is the interest of many people."

　　Without waiting for Reinhardt to greet him, Hyde had already taken the initiative to choose a chair on the balcony and sat down, stretching his waist comfortably. He actually laughed like a child: "But, Lord Reinhardt, don't worry, the bottle of wine you drink is smuggled, absolutely authentic smuggled goods! In China, the value of such a bottle of wine is also very expensive, but not as outrageous as in Europe!

　　The Chinese, those cunning merchants, export their products at a price more than forty times that of their own country. "Turning over the expensive natural crystal wine glass in his hand, Reinhardt sat down in his original position, grabbed the bottle, and poured a glass for Hyde.

　　The distinguished bishop no longer had the grace he had just now. He rubbed his hands vigorously, carefully took the wine glass handed over by Reinhardt, and intoxicatedly tasted the mellow aroma of the wine with his nose for more than ten minutes, and then reluctantly licked the wine in the glass clean in small sips. With a "squeaking" sound, Hyde even stretched out his tongue and licked the entire glass. Reinhardt was dumbfounded and couldn't help but look at the wine glass in his hand. He felt that his behavior of drinking it all in one gulp was simply a sin.

　　Seeing Reinhardt's indescribable expression, Hyde laughed awkwardly and said, "Lord Reinhardt, I'm really sorry. As the bishop of the British diocese, I don't have many opportunities to taste this level of wine.

　　You know, there is not much of this kind of stuff in the world. It is said that in China, there are only a few dozen kilograms of this kind of top-quality stuff... In particular, the money to buy these fine wines is all donated by believers. Although we can get a huge amount of money every year, we can't spend too much money on these things. "Raising his eyebrows, Reinhardt sensitively asked: "So, you sent someone to deliver two bottles of this liquid gold on the first day I arrived in London, but what is your intention?"

　　Hyde coughed violently a few times, as if he was choked by the wine. He waved his hand, and the four black-robed priests standing at the door bowed respectfully and retreated, carefully closing the door. A ball of golden light flashed slightly in Hyde's hand, and after setting up a magic barrier around him, he said with a smile: "Almighty and Supreme God, dear Junior Brother Reinhardt, Hyde has no special intentions for you! Hyde is lucky that he received guidance from Mentor Merlin in the God's Nest thirty years ago, so..."

　　Reinhardt stared at Hyde intently and said coldly, "Well, dear Brother Hyde, you should remember what Mentor Merlin likes to say the most: Never trust someone who rashly shows you kindness, because his sweet smile may be followed by a fatal stab in the back... What do you think the two bottles of wine represent?"

　　Reinhardt picked up a bottle of intact, unopened 300-year-old wine and smashed it against the railing beside him. The wine, worth millions, was instantly shattered. Reinhardt also threw away the crystal glass in his hand, leaned back lazily, and said leisurely: "Master Hyde, I will celebrate my 18th birthday in three months. I am very young and have no experience in many things, but my lack of experience does not mean that I am stupid, and it does not mean that I can tolerate others playing tricks on me!"

　　"Hehe." Hyde, with his neatly combed white hair and ruddy face without any wrinkles, suddenly laughed. He looked carefully at Reinhardt's gradually clenched fist. He carefully took out a small seal from his wide sleeve. Seeing the extremely familiar seal, Reinhardt's fist, which was originally clenched and ready to kill Hyde at any time, slowly loosened and said coldly: "You old guys who are pretending to be ghosts! Well, what did Master Merlin say?" Reinhardt carefully changed his tone and no longer called Merlin his mentor.

　　He respectfully handed the seal to Reinhardt, and after he had him check it carefully, Hyde carefully put the seal away, then he casually grabbed the remaining half bottle of good wine and poured it all into his mouth in one breath. Smacking his lips, Hyde laughed, "It feels really good to drink millions in one breath! Well, Lord Merlin said that he hopes Lord Reinhardt will cooperate carefully with old Hyde in London and not make any mistakes."

　　After pondering for a while and sorting out his thoughts carefully, Hyde said: "Five years later, if we can stabilize the current situation in London, and even to a certain extent, deal a heavy blow to the believers of those hateful dark forces, then Hyde may become the new Red Temple. And you, Lord Reinhardt, will have the opportunity to take over my position and... If I can become the Red Temple, then people of Lord Merlin's faction will have more than 50% of the voting rights in the upper echelons of the Divine Court, and the five most important dioceses in Europe, namely the British Diocese, the French Diocese, the Spanish Diocese, the German Diocese, and the Italian Diocese, will be integrated into a unified one, which will be larger than the three major dioceses in North America, Central America, and South America, and will have great authority..."

　　Reinhard nodded and interrupted Hyde: "So, I will be the bishop of the new diocese?"

　　Hyde smiled cunningly. "Not a bishop, but an archbishop, dear Lord Reinhardt. You have been taught by Lord Merlin for six years in the God's Nest. You should understand Lord Merlin's policy: infinitely concentrate the power and military strength of the God's Court to deal a fatal blow to the dark forces and completely eradicate them. This is also the prophecy of the God of Wisdom, the guide of Lord Merlin."

　　"A divine revelation? Well, that's it! But why did you give me two bottles of wine?" Reinhardt just stared at Hyde and didn't let go of the topic.

　　Hyde showed a cold smile on his face, and the murderous intent in his eyes made Reinhardt feel guilty for a while, and he turned his head away subconsciously. But soon, Reinhardt's arrogance made him feel sincerely humiliated, and his eyes also shot out murderous intent, and he glared back.

　　With a satisfied smile, Hyde said leisurely, "If two bottles of expensive wine can buy off young Lord Reinhardt, and you express your gratitude to poor Hyde as soon as you meet him, Hyde will give you more and more good things! Fine wine, delicious food, expensive houses, cars, purebred racehorses, purebred hounds, countless beauties, then Lord Reinhardt will stay away from the power circle of the British parish and will not cause us any trouble."

　　Hyde extended his hand and said coldly: "Only those who can control their desires and deeply understand what they are doing and what they should do in the future are qualified to hold power."

　　Reinhardt held Hyde's hand, firmly grasping the well-maintained, delicate hand that looked like a virgin, and said with a smile on his face, "So, I passed the test successfully... Well, it was a really boring test... All for the glory of God."

　　Hyde smiled, squinting his eyes, his eyes were full of sharpness like a knife. He tightly grasped Reinhardt's hand and said quietly: "Everything is for the absolute glory of God!"

　　The cunning old fox and the trained cunning little fox smiled at each other and loosened their tightly clenched hands. Hyde, like a magician, took out a huge wooden box from his wide white robe. He opened the box and found six neatly arranged small amethyst bottles. Judging from the capacity, each bottle would definitely not exceed 100 milliliters. "Well, this is a limited edition sold in China. There will definitely not be more than 200 bottles of this good stuff in the world! Ten years ago, the Chinese ambassador gave them as part of the gift at the coronation ceremony of the new king."

　　Reinhardt picked up the small crystal bottle out of curiosity. Just the bottle alone made Reinhardt, who had also put in some effort in the fields of curios and antiques, gasp. Looking at the purple-black color that looked like a pool of flowing water, the cost of this small bottle was probably around a million. He looked at Hyde with some suspicion and asked in a low voice, "Such an expensive bottle, are the Chinese so generous to the point of extravagance?"

　　Hyde smiled, shrugged his shoulders, and his face was full of divine light. "Oh, no, the Chinese used a huge celadon wine bottle. These six wine bottles were later matched by the British royal family. His Majesty the newly crowned King of England is a devout Jedi believer. He offers sacrifices to the God Court every year, and these wines are part of it." He smiled cunningly: "However, considering the bigwigs in the upper echelons of the God Court, some people hate clergy drinking, so these items were not offered by me."

　　Uncovering a bottle of wine, Hyde smiled at Reinhardt and said, "This is a tribute to God, and it is extremely precious. Lord Reinhardt, are you interested in drinking with us?"

　　Reinhardt was silent for a long time. He looked carefully at Hyde's flawless smile and suddenly laughed: "Ah, honorable bishop, do you think I don't have the courage to drink these wines? Although they are really expensive, they are nothing more than wine after all, a mixture of alcohol and water, with at most a little natural flavor in it!" After opening three bottles of wine in succession, Reinhardt drank up the priceless wine without hesitation.

　　Hyde laughed. He opened the bottle elegantly, and then drank the wine greedily like an old Russian drunkard. He smacked his lips and said, "That's right, dear Junior Brother Reinhardt. As your predecessor, we both received instruction from Mentor Merlin. So, this is my first suggestion to you: The power in our hands allows us to be superior to the mortals in the world! Everything else is just a consumable and not worth paying attention to."

　　His tone suddenly became extremely cold: "In our view, human life is just like this wine, no matter what his status is, no matter how expensive it looks! Once you drink it, it's gone. The lower-ranking people are just consumables for us, the higher-ranking people! Reinhardt, this is the only sentence that Lord Merlin wants me to tell you!"

　　Reinhardt accepted the instruction with awe. These words and these deliberate actions were completely consistent with the education he received in the God's Nest, so he did not have any resistance.

　　Suspecting that there seemed to be a teleportation magic circle under Hyde's robe, he took out a few large bottles of wine and slowly placed them on the small square table at the side. He smiled and said, "You can't drink casually in the church. If the believers see you, it's not good, very bad... But here, we can make exceptions occasionally. As long as no one knows what we do, we will still be the most honorable and sacred bishops and... the future archbishops."

　　Reinhardt took out a bottle of wine, dug out the cork with his fingers, and drank from the bottle without using a cup. He said coldly, "Well, let's get down to business, right?"

　　Hyde showed a look of understanding. Although his fingers were not strong, he easily pulled out the cork with his powerful divine power and poured a sip of wine into his mouth. "So, Liaison Officer Reinhardt, how do you feel after two days in London?"

　　"Hmm, have all the older wineries in Europe been destroyed? No wonder the wine tastes so... Hmm, what do you think of K?"

　　"?" Hyde's facial muscles twitched violently, and suddenly a trace of immense hatred appeared on his face. "She is a cunning and stubborn representative of the British aristocratic upper class. It is undeniable that she is a very good intelligence officer. She is so good that I have failed several times under her command."

　　His interest was piqued. Reinhardt sat up straight, as if muttering to himself: "Oh? Is she so difficult to deal with? Then, tell me, her subordinates, that London is a den of wolves and tigers. Once our clergy appear on the street, we may..."

　　"Lies, all lies, Reinhardt. Although London is indeed the headquarters of the dark forces, I can swear on my soul that it is not as they say! In London, we in the Divine Court have an absolute advantage! The dark forces do have a strong influence in certain aspects, but our strength is overwhelming! If it weren't for some reasons, we would have driven the dark forces out of London long ago!"

　　Chapter 16: The Bishop (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Stunned, Reinhardt asked in disbelief, "Isn't that possible? If so, why do K and the others say that so many clergy are killed or injured in British parishes every year? And why don't we completely eradicate the dark forces?"

　　Hyde spread out his hands and casually placed the bottle of wine on the small square table, his face solemn and sanctimonious: "So many clergy were killed or injured because we are secretly fighting against the dark forces, Lord Reinhardt. We have been at war, and the dark forces are always despicable and shameless, so our casualties...seem a bit large! As for why we don't concentrate all our strength to eradicate them... Oh, if we can concentrate our strength now, why did Lord Merlin arrange for you and me to cooperate?"

　　"Hmm, inside the Divine Court?"

　　"It's not just the relationship between the upper echelons. Some senior clergymen enjoy peace and quiet, so they have forgotten the purpose of establishing the Divine Court. They don't want to risk launching a full-scale war. In addition, it's because of the obstruction of secular forces! Just like the British Military Intelligence Agency, they are always behind the scenes to prevent a full-scale war between the two sides! They allow us to fight on a small scale, but a full-scale war is not accepted by them."

　　Hyde raised his right hand helplessly and sighed: "Secular forces, well, they are afraid that we will destroy their world! But they cannot understand that only another great purge, another era of great destruction, can darkness be completely eradicated! And what they said to you is to influence your will, to make you, Reinhardt, hesitant and indecisive, thereby affecting the decision made by our Divine Court! If the liaison officer is not resolute enough, our diocese will not dare to risk angering the upper echelons and become enemies with the dark forces."

　　Hyde looked deeply at Reinhardt and said seriously, "So, respected liaison officer, you must let the higher-ups know what they should know, let us know what we want to know, and then let us communicate our opinions harmoniously, so that the British diocese can maintain strong pressure and deter those lawless dark believers."

　　Raising the bottle, Reinhardt's eyes flashed with a deep light, and he said slowly: "Oh, is that so? Then, I have to be careful about the threat from the Military Intelligence Agency. If I become a tough liaison officer and ask the Military Intelligence Agency to cooperate with us to punish those evil creatures, then..."

　　Hyde said seriously: "Then, maybe the sniper bullet that shattered your heart was produced in the UK.

　　You see, this is the current situation. We have maintained an advantageous pressure on the darkness, and the darkness is ready to make a move. However, these stupid secular people still want to maintain the current calm situation. They even lie to you and deceive your judgment! If it weren't for me, Hyde, who came to explain to you in person, I'm afraid you would think that you are not safe in London. "He said loudly: "But, dear Reinhardt, I assure you that London is absolutely safe for senior clergy. Just be careful, be careful on your own, don't face dark creatures alone, don't show certain emotions that shouldn't appear in front of certain people, and keep in touch with the church in the parish carefully and thoroughly, then your safety will be absolutely no problem... It is said that you have the divine power level of the Light Leopard Knight, and your fighting skills even exceed those of the Light Tiger Knight?"

　　Knowing that Hyde had obtained his information, Reinhardt said calmly: "Yes, I still have almost all of my superpowers. Of course, I don't know how strong my superpowers are. You know, when I was in the Divine Court, I needed to learn a lot of things. Since my superpowers were triggered, I haven't specifically trained them."

　　His face was obviously much more relaxed. Hyde grabbed the bottle and drank half of it in one breath. He smacked his lips and smiled, "Well, that's great. Then it will be easier for the guards that Old Hyde has arranged for you to protect your safety. I have arranged two Light Lion Knights to lead ten elite soldiers to protect you secretly. Since you have such strong strength, everything..."

　　Looking at Hyde with some dissatisfaction, Reinhardt accused him bluntly: "Bishop Hyde, you said that you would absolutely guarantee my safety, but in your next words, you seemed to be very worried about my safety! Ah, Most High God, should I believe you? Or, I should ask Lord Merlin for clarification."

　　The blood vessels in his forehead jumped violently, and Hyde laughed dryly: "Safe, of course safe, absolutely safe. You know, your previous liaison officers suffered heavy casualties, but in fact, the truth is not so bad. To be honest, I ordered the killing of some liaison officers. The dark forces are not arrogant enough to threaten them at will. Many people were killed on my orders. The agents of the Military Intelligence Bureau also know this."

　　"They know that some liaison officers were destroyed by our Divine Court. They thought I would not tell you this, so they said that everything was done by the dark forces. They wanted to intimidate you. But Reinhardt, the order to eliminate those destroyed liaison officers came from the Dark Hall Elders Council, and Mr. Merlin is the fifth elder of the Elders Council. We are his students, so you can know these inside stories."

　　Shaking his head gently, Hyde sneered, "Don't trust those people from the Military Intelligence Bureau. They want to destroy our plan and hinder our actions to wipe out all the dark forces. But Reinhardt, their conspiracy will not succeed! As long as you become the archbishop, haha, hahahaha!" Hyde laughed happily and reached out his hand, wanting to pat Reinhardt's shoulder affectionately. But seeing Reinhardt's cold eyes, Hyde froze and naturally retracted his hand.

　　There was a long silence, with only the bright moonlight shining in the vast courtyard. After a long while, Reinhardt asked quietly, "Then, can I ask why they were destroyed?"

　　After looking at Reinhardt seriously for a long time, Hyde said, "Perhaps, I should remind you that some of them betrayed God, some betrayed the Church, some betrayed the Dark Temple Elders, and some betrayed Lord Merlin.

　　In short, the charges were different, but the endings were the same, they were destroyed by the secret armed forces of the Dark Palace, silently, evaporated... Of course, there were also a few unlucky ones, they were really attacked and killed by the dark forces. "He said something vaguely, Hyde didn't hear it clearly, and asked in surprise: "What did you say?"

　　Reinhardt smiled cheerfully. "Oh, I mean, it's great to have you share this information. So, what authority do I have in the British diocese?"

　　Hyde spread out his hands, with a generous and sincere look on his face: "Oh, unlimited power, equal to my power! As long as you feel it is necessary, and feel that some action needs to be taken, if, if it is really necessary, you can mobilize all the forces of the British diocese! More than 100 million believers in the UK are at your service at any time, respected liaison officer... Of course, before issuing an order, please make sure that some of your actions will not cause disgust from the upper echelons, will not cause too strong a counterattack from the dark forces, and will not cause too much sensitivity from the local government... Your position is very delicate, Lord Reinhardt."

　　"The more delicate the position, the more it can train people. This is what Lord Merlin told me. So, Lord Hyde, is there anything else? Well, I already know what I should do in the future."

　　Hyde looked at Reinhardt without blinking for a long time, then suddenly laughed, "If you really understand, that's great. Reinhardt, let me say something very presumptuous, factions and interests are things that exist in any large organization. Following the most powerful faction and pursuing the greatest interests is in your own interest."

　　Lightly and silently pulling out a purple-gold credit card from his sleeve, Hyde quickly stuffed it into Reinhardt's hand and whispered, "It's just a little something, Reinhardt. This card contains 100 million RMB, which is equivalent to 150 million Euros. It is internationally accepted and absolutely confidential. The issuing bank is the Swiss National Bank, which is absolutely safe. Even God cannot access their customer information, unless of course, they rob them violently."

　　Raising his eyebrows, Reinhardt looked at the card in his hand in surprise and said "Oh~~~" without any emotion. There was a little bit of realization and a little bit of mystery in his tone.

　　Hyde smiled, and his smile was like the Buddha called Maitreya in the ancient Chinese painting that Reinhardt saw in the library of the God's Nest. On his sleek face, there was a hint of obscenity and meanness that would never appear on the face of a Buddha. He laughed softly and kept moving his right index finger and thumb. "You see, I have been the bishop of the British diocese for more than ten years, and there are more than 100 million believers in the UK. The funds paid to the God's Court every year are a huge number. Of course, Lord Reinhardt, you always need money in many places."

　　Reinhardt took out his wallet and carefully put the credit card into the wallet. Putting the lambskin wallet back into his pocket, Reinhardt looked at Hyde thoughtfully and nodded, "I understand. Just like the six bottles of good wine, this is also money that disappeared from the account, isn't it? Don't worry, you can rest assured. When Mr. Merlin taught me contemporary politics, the first lesson was how to safely and reasonably accept gifts from others! We are all superiors, so this little money is nothing."

　　With a relaxed look on his face, Hyde laughed and nodded repeatedly: "That's right, such a small amount of money is nothing. Reinhardt is indeed the genius that Merlin has praised the most! You know, the previous liaison officer did not accept such a small card, and the result... people always have unexpected things. I think we will have a pleasant cooperation in the future! Everything is for the glory of God!"

　　Reinhardt smiled reservedly. He raised the bottle and took another sip. He said slowly, "Yes, we will definitely cooperate happily. However, I hope you can send someone to give me some information tomorrow. We now have the open bases of the dark forces in London. I think this should not be a difficult task, right?"

　　Hyde returned to his dignified and holy bishop appearance, stood up with great dignity, bowed slightly to Reinhardt respectfully and said, "Of course, Mr. Liaison Officer - well, or, Mr. Inspector, your orders will always be met in a timely manner."

　　Standing up and returning the greeting to Hyde, Reinhardt suddenly laughed: "Oh, come on, if you hadn't reminded me, I would have forgotten that the liaison officer of each parish is actually the inspector of the Dark Temple.

　　Oh, but this position is dispensable to me, really, don't take it to heart." Pointing to the pocket where Reinhardt kept his wallet, Hyde laughed: "Oh la la la la, of course, my little junior brother, we are family, ha ha ha! Well, I'll take my leave."

　　Hyde bowed again, clasping his hands in front of his chest, showing an extremely orthodox etiquette. Reinhardt also had a holy look on his face, clasping his hands in front of his chest and bowing deeply: "It is my honor to receive your guidance! This experience is exactly what I lack! If you don't bother me, I will visit you again after I receive and control the agents sent to me by the Military Intelligence Bureau."

　　Hyde laughed quickly, "Of course not. As a bishop of a diocese, daily life is very boring. Occasionally, when nobles, especially those above the rank of earl, give birth, there will be a little bit of busy work. If you don't mind, I will have afternoon tea from 1:00 to 1:00 p.m. every day. At that time, no outsiders will disturb us. Reinhardt...you are really like my own brother! Don't be polite, I have the best royal black tea."

　　He reached out his hand and cautiously tried to pat Reinhardt's shoulder. This time, Reinhardt smiled and took the initiative to slightly turn his body, allowing him to pat his shoulder easily.

　　After patting each other gently three times, both of them showed a relaxed look on their faces, as if the invisible barrier between them suddenly disappeared, and they laughed at the same time.

　　Raising his right hand, Hyde said somewhat lazily, "Then, my dear sir, all for the glory of God."

　　Reinhardt also raised his right hand and sighed, as if he was a little tired of the sight: "The glory of God is destined to shine upon everything."

　　With a slight nod, Hyde's body was enveloped in a layer of dazzling golden light. He did not go through the door, but directly used his powerful divine power to break through the space and went down to the courtyard outside. Then he heard his majestic but slightly kind voice: "Let's go back." That voice was like an emperor ordering his subjects to follow him back to the palace.

　　The somewhat lazy Reinhardt suddenly tensed up, and a sharp aura emanated from his body.

　　"Interesting, really interesting. It seems that all the people here are not simple, except for me, Reinhardt. I have too little experience... Well, a corrupt and decadent senior brother. But it doesn't matter. He can help me in many ways. His corrupt experience and decadent thinking are very useful in many places. It seems that this sudden visit is also the teacher's will. Otherwise, why would he do so many weird things?"

　　With a flick of his finger, the purple-gold credit card suddenly appeared in his hand. Reinhardt looked at the card that gleamed like metal under the light and smiled calmly, "Money is always a good thing! One hundred million RMB? Oh my God, if I use it to buy an amphibious tank, An will be so happy! Or, buy a set of gemstone jewelry for Alin?

　　But she definitely won't like it. Well, forget it, I'll write a letter to New York and ask them what gifts they want! ""Every February 1st, the anniversary of God's coming to this world, I can go to New York to listen to the Pope's preaching. Then, I can hand the gifts to them in person! Well, buy a new Chinese 'Black Viper' amphibious assault vehicle? Will it be too conspicuous? No, no, it's better to buy him some light weapons so that no one will notice. After all, a tank is too expensive. "

　　Like a child, Reinhardt kept walking back and forth in the room, thinking about what he should give to the two "family members" who grew up with him.

　　Hyde sat in the car he came in, rubbing his temples with his thumbs. He said with a bit of relief and a bit of distress, "Well, that damn little fox is a ruthless little fox. He almost wanted to kill me! Fortunately, I have the seal of the adults, otherwise... well, he is a bit ambitious, and he doesn't reject what I described. Very good, he has a bright future! If he can be lucky enough to survive for five years without being killed by the dark forces, he will be a very good companion."

　　Taking out a small notebook, Hyde carefully wrote a few lines on it, and then said with satisfaction: "Well, no matter what, he drank the wine and took the credit card, so it's a good start! He is only seventeen years old? He should be more interested in other things."

　　After a moment of silence, Hyde raised his head and ordered the man in black who was sitting in the corner of the carriage, "Go to Mrs. Herman's mansion now. The high-value loans that were issued through her last time should also be recovered."

　　After a pause, Hyde said harshly, "Last time, the businessman who borrowed 30 million from us sent 20 arbitrators to collect the debt. If he can't pay back, you will handle it."

　　The man in black nodded silently, and a golden light flashed in his eyes.

　　Chapter 17 The Nights Here Are Noisy (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　I was lying on the bed in a daze, and my thoughts returned to whether I should buy some heavy weapons to send to An, when the doorbell over there rang again.

　　The breeze blew, and Reinhardt had already reached the balcony. He casually tapped the armrest of the chair, and a three-dimensional image immediately appeared. 0052, who was chewing a hot dog in his mouth, waved at the camera with a depressed look on his face and said loudly, "Boss, are you home? I can let you experience the wonderful nightlife in London tonight. Are you interested?"

　　Reinhardt said coldly: "Wait a moment, I'll be out soon. What happened?

　　You look so unhappy." In the image, 0052 punched the wall and complained, "Oh, nothing, it's just that our bonuses for this year have been deducted. God, you know, when the incident happened, we were not involved in the operation last night. Even if there were any mistakes, those who were involved in the operation should be responsible, but why was my bonus also deducted? On the contrary, the big bosses who should have been responsible, the directors of the Military Intelligence Bureau, they were not in any trouble at all. This world is too unfair."

　　He sighed quietly, "It's not easy to make a living these days."

　　Ten minutes later, 0052 had stuffed all four hot dogs into his stomach. He drove the expensive antique gasoline engine car with Reinhardt towards the West End of London. While driving, he kept turning his head to complain to Reinhardt: "Boss, you see, this doesn't make sense at all. Our year-end bonus was actually deducted by those bureaucrats! I'm not saying anything bad, but this matter has nothing to do with me!"

　　Without saying a word, he pulled out an integrated card reader from his pocket, reached into 0052's chest, pulled out his wallet, and took out his credit card. It took Reinhardt less than thirty seconds to transfer five million euros to 0052's credit card, and then he threw the wallet and the credit card on the dashboard.

　　0052 was stunned for a long time, just looking at Reinhardt and asked: "What did you do?"

　　Reinhardt's beautiful eyes blinked lightly, with an unfathomable smile on his face: "Dear 0052, my assistant, please don't complain about the difficulties of life in front of me in the future. Five million euros can allow you to own a villa in the best scenic spot in the suburbs of London, which is enough for you to raise ten children until they find a job and have a generous salary. Even if your wife is good at financial management, five million euros can make you comfortable for the rest of your life."

　　With a clang, 0052's hand shook violently, and the BMW rushed onto the sidewalk, knocking down two benches, and then rushed back to the road, turning around an intersection in a panic and leaving the scene of the accident. 0052 screamed in fear: "Oh my God, are you going to put me in jail? As an agent, there is an extra 5 million in my credit card for no reason. I will be arrested by the Internal Affairs Bureau! They will definitely suspect that I have sold out state secrets!"

　　"Oh? Is that so? But 0052, what state secrets do you have to sell out?" Reinhardt raised a mysterious smile and looked at him leisurely.

　　0052 was stunned for a moment, then muttered angrily, "That's right, what state secrets can I sell out?

　　Is it the video I accidentally filmed of the current Prime Minister visiting a prostitute three years ago? What is that thing worth? He squirted after being on top of that woman for less than three minutes. He is not as attractive as a starlet in a Category IV movie. Ah, but I still can't explain it, Lord Reinhardt, I really can't explain it..." Reinhardt's words completely relieved 0052 of his worries: "I will show you an official document. The huge sum of money is the activity fund I provided to you. At the very least, your Internal Affairs Investigation Bureau has no power to manage the affairs of our Divine Court. It's just such a small amount, what's the fuss about? 0052, what do you think?"

　　Licking his lips, 0052 blinked nervously and turned his head to look at Reinhardt again and again: "Are you trying to bribe me? Yes, you are bribing me, this..."

　　Reinhardt said leisurely, "Oh? Is there anything about you that is worthy of my bribery? An ordinary middle-aged agent without any achievements, what is there about you that is worthy of my bribery? Or, in fact, you are not as incompetent as you appear? Oh, okay, okay, 0052, don't worry, I just don't want to hear you complain about life anymore." Gently patting 0052's shoulder, Reinhardt spit out a syllable: "Do my job well for me, the Divine Court will not treat you unfairly."

　　A brilliant smile gradually appeared on 0052's face. His white teeth, handsome features, and the little bit of stubble on his beard made him look indescribably charming. "Boss, don't worry. I will definitely do whatever you need me to do."

　　Raising his eyebrows, Reinhardt smiled and leaned back in his seat comfortably. "Okay, do you really think I'm an idiot? From what you said, it seems a bit insincere. But it's no wonder, after all, he is an elite agent. If he is bribed by me, what use would I have for such a waste? Well, no rush, let's play slowly... Maybe 0052 can help me get a lot of information that I didn't know before, huh!"

　　Without saying anything more, 0052 drove the car on the street for a while and finally arrived in front of a huge nightclub. The flashing neon lights, the three-dimensional beauties walking around in the distance, the flashing cars that gathered like swimming fish, and the dull and heavy rhythm made people have the urge to twist their bodies. Those three-dimensional beauties who were posing in a coquettish and wild way suddenly took off the last few pieces of cloth on their bodies, and their naked bodies were exposed, causing countless people to scream wildly.

　　I looked at my watch and realized that I had wasted more than an hour with Hyde, but it was still very early, only ten o'clock at night. Countless cars with strange appearances carrying owners dressed in strange clothes arrived here, cheering and rushing into the bronze door of the nightclub that looked like a giant beast's mouth.

　　At first glance, he saw the flying dragon pattern projected by holographic laser above the eight-meter-high bronze gate. It was a giant dragon with bared fangs and claws, black all over, and blood-red eyes. It was completely different from the flying dragons in the West. A domineering and arrogant aura continued to surge out from the clouds and mists that the giant dragon exhaled and the scales that opened and closed.

　　0052 also stared at the giant dragon pattern for a long time, then he exhaled softly and whispered: "The Psychedelic Dragon Cave, the boss behind the scenes is unknown, is the most decadent, corrupt and decadent nightclub in the whole of London. My God, it's simply a hellish place. Well, at the same time, we also have control over it, and we suspect it is a large base of dark forces." He turned around and looked at Reinhardt, and said very carefully: "Boss, if you want me to give you information about the dark bases in London, this may be one of them. But, to be honest, if you want to go in, you must be careful."

　　Nodding subconsciously, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "Oh? Really? I want to see how powerful this place is." Seeing 0052's face suddenly become extremely ugly, Reinhardt comforted him: "Don't worry, I won't be stupid enough to confront them directly, but I want to see how arrogant the dark forces in London are."

　　Merlin's words echoed in his mind again: "If you want to defeat someone, you must first understand him. The same is true for the dark forces, our mortal enemy. You must first understand them, and then you can defeat them. But the process of approaching and understanding them is extremely dangerous, Reinhardt, you must be cautious and careful! Use the advantages of your brain and do it with intelligence instead of relying on force! The only use of force is just as the final fatal blow."

　　"Just like a spider catching an insect, you set a trap first, trapping the enemy into a desperate situation where they are sure to die, and then pierce their heart and take their life."

　　Pursing his lips, Reinhardt patted the holster under his armpit and asked uncertainly, "Can we go in like this?"

　　0052 pulled out the car keys and nodded repeatedly, saying, "It's okay, absolutely okay. Guns, knives, drugs, everything is open here. And it's not just hooligans, there are also rich businessmen, starlets, agents, police, all kinds of people. You'll know when you go in, it's an absolutely... indescribable wonderful place." Looking at Reinhardt's serious face, 0052 whispered, "I have to admit that this place is much more attractive to me than the cathedral in the Temple of God!"

　　Suddenly, Reinhardt glared at 0052 and walked towards the gate of the psychedelic dragon cave. 0052 screamed and let out an excited "haha", grabbed the credit card on the dashboard, kissed it hard, put the wallet, credit card and other things into his pocket, and quickly chased after him. "Hey, boss, do you want to drink or dance? Or, the casino inside is also good. Of course, there are many restricted performances, but your age, maybe..."

　　Suddenly, the cold-blooded Reinhardt disappeared, and his face was replaced with a vulgar, extremely happy smile full of excitement and stimulation. 0052 was stunned. Is this person whose temperament and image suddenly changed still Reinhardt? Inaudibly, 0052 whispered: "No wonder Shenchao rescued a group of ninjas from the East. This face-changing skill is really very useful." Shaking his head, he sighed in admiration, and 0052 also put on an eager smile on his face, and walked in with Reinhardt arm in arm.

　　Entering the door, there is a long passage, more than ten meters high and only four meters wide, giving people a strong sense of oppression and shock. Every three meters, there is a pair of extremely strong men wearing ancient leather armor standing on both sides of the passage, with mysterious patterns tattooed on their bald heads, fierce light flashing in their eyes, and constantly howling wildly at the guests who walked in: "Ha, ha, ha!" The wild howls made those guests with weaker control involuntarily scream loudly.

　　"Damn it, there are ten high-level orc warriors in this passage, and the others are at least high-level orc warriors! Is there any doubt about this? This must be the base of the dark forces! Oh, damn Hyde, poor Hyde, capable Hyde, you have been a bishop for more than ten years in this damn place of London. You are really very capable."

　　As soon as they walked out of the long passage, several girls in scantily clad clothes came up to them and took Reinhardt's arm affectionately. "Hey, I haven't seen you before. Is this your first time in the Dragon Cave? How about buying us a few glasses of red wine, and then a few D-29s. Tonight, we'll do whatever you say!"

　　These girls with pretty faces and slim figures look no more than sixteen or seventeen years old, but they are full of the smell of worldly life.

　　Reinhardt, who was used to the clear and peaceful sky, majestic mountains, pure white snow, and Alin's quiet and peaceful temperament in the mountains of Georgia, instinctively kicked out these ripe girls one by one. Did he know them? How could they be so shameless and actively entangled with him? Could it be that in the mortal world, are all women like this?

　　Several girls were extremely open-minded and had begun rubbing their breasts on Reinhardt's body. Two of them were so bold that they had already reached their hands into Reinhardt's pants with great dexterity and directly grasped his vital parts.

　　What superpowers, what divine powers, what faith in God were all shattered in an instant! There was a rumbling sound in his head, Reinhardt's eyes widened, his nose ached for a while, and he almost had a nosebleed. The blood in his body began to flow wildly, and the disobedient little thing in his lower body bounced up high with a "bang". The strong body trained in the God's Nest almost broke through the restraint of his pants and jumped out directly.

　　With all the muscles in his body trembling, Reinhardt was immediately transformed from an elite priest of the Temple into a powerless puppet at the mercy of others.

　　"God, save me!" Reinhardt could only barely think of this thought. His rationality and consciousness had been smashed to pieces by the waves of pleasure coming from his lower body and arms, and he was completely drowned in the boundless pleasure! In the God's Nest, at the peak of physiological development of young people like him, they relied on harsh physical training to eliminate the natural impulses in their bodies. But now, without the strict instructors and mentors of the God's Nest, and with such a vast ocean of temptations in the outside world, Reinhardt immediately became a captive of lust.

　　No matter if you are an elite or not, no matter if you are a genius or not, no matter how strong you are, as long as you are a man, as long as your little brother starts to engorged with blood, you will immediately become a beast! More often than not, you will even become worse than a beast! What's more, Reinhardt is a young man who will be eighteen in three months. His physical fitness is stronger than 99.9999% of the men in the world. Such flames are even more irresistible.

　　After the passage, there is a huge dance floor that looks like the ancient Roman Coliseum. The diameter of the dance floor reaches a terrifying 100 meters! The dance floor is deeply sunken into the ground for a full 30 meters. It is surrounded by stairs, and each floor is five meters high. There are densely packed boxes of all sizes! Just from this dance floor, you can see how terrifying the scale of this nightclub known as the Psychedelic Dragon Cave is! In the heart of the West End of London, where every inch of land is valuable, the cost of this dance floor of tens of thousands of square meters is a terrifying astronomical figure.

　　The closer to the dance floor, the lower the private room, the more expensive and the more gorgeous the decoration. A few girls looked at the expensive brand-name clothes on Reinhardt and dragged him directly into a private room on the lowest floor with an area of ​​about 50 square meters. On the way, more screaming girls joined in. Twenty crazy girls surrounded Reinhardt, who had a confused look on his face and twitching facial muscles. They pushed him into the private room like bandits and pressed him down on a sofa.

　　The four girls pressed Reinhardt tightly, and his belt had been pulled off at some point, and his outer trousers were almost off his body. Four small hands kept wandering around his lower body, making Reinhardt's muscles tense up, just like a toad whose nerves were electrified after being skinned, and he kept shivering.

　　Several thick stacks of large-denomination bills were pulled out of his pocket. Amid the cheers of the girls, the bills were thrown into a silver tray in the hands of a waiter standing aside, who looked as if he was used to it. A girl with fiery red hair shouted loudly, "Ten dozen thirty-year-old Porto, ten dozen ten-year-old rum, and a hundred D-29s... Oh, no, there's more money, God, a thousand-denomination bills... Two hundred of the latest S-D-2s."

　　The waiter counted the bills quickly, and glanced at the purple-gold credit card in the wallet sticking out of Reinhardt's pocket. He smiled like a chrysanthemum: "Oh, I wish you a beautiful night! But do you need a super-long-lasting V-G-1? Poor young man, he's alone."

　　A figure rushed into the door of the box. 0052, with a weird look on his face, strode in. He casually threw away the two mature women who were probably over 30 years old hanging on him and shouted loudly: "Ah, no, no, V-G-1? My friend doesn't need that kind of thing. I firmly believe that his physical strength is definitely enough for him to deal with a hundred women! But, let him go, let him go! God, can't you see that the poor guy is almost suffocated? You bunch of little goblins who eat people without spitting out bones, get out of the way, otherwise he will really die."

　　Chapter 17 The Nights Here Are Noisy (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Reinhardt's face was a little purple, which was natural. His breath was so rapid, and his face was blocked by five or six towering breasts. He almost couldn't breathe. It would be strange if his face didn't turn purple. Especially the increasingly strong twitching of his lower body made all his strength and heat concentrated on that subtle point. It seemed that all his essence was about to flow out.

　　0052's words just happened to reach his ears, and Reinhardt suddenly woke up: "Oh my God, what happened? God, forgive me, the attraction of depravity is indeed endless." A deep sense of guilt surged in his heart, but Reinhardt immediately thought: "What if, the person next to me now is Alin... Oh, God, forgive me, such thoughts are extremely sinful!"

　　The superpower seemed to have completely drained from his body, and the divine power also disappeared without a trace. But suddenly, when Reinhardt's mind was extremely confused, a very secret place between his eyebrows suddenly jumped a few times, and a cold energy suddenly rushed out, and in an instant, it swirled wildly in all the meridians in his body for twelve weeks, dispersing all the evil fire in his body. No one noticed that at that moment, Reinhardt's eyes suddenly turned into a terrifying silver-white!

　　That extremely pure silver-white color, like the brightest starlight!

　　Reinhardt felt a chill all over his body, and calmness returned to him. The little guy who had been holding his head high just now suddenly became servile. Reinhardt slowly straightened up, with a smile on his face, and grabbed his belt and fastened it again. "Oh, what a wonderful night! David, it's wonderful, but you shouldn't come in and disturb me. But since you are here, let's sit down and have a drink first, and then, we can continue with our own... things that should be continued."

　　He waved his arms in a very bold manner and shouted, "If you want to drink, then come to the best bar! I know that the best port on the market is seventy years old, so bring me twenty dozen seventy-year-old ports! ... Oh, don't look like you saw a ghost, dear sir, it must be produced by machines. I won't be so arrogant as to ask you to send me twenty dozen ports made purely by hand according to ancient processes. A bottle of purely mechanically produced port that is seventy years old is only one hundred thousand yuan. Can't you find twenty dozen?"

　　The waiter, who originally looked extremely embarrassed, immediately laughed and bowed respectfully. He said with a smile: "Machinery brewed? Oh, don't say 20 dozen, if you want 20 tons, we can get it for you! ...

　　The greatest benefit of technological development is the incomparable abundance of products. Please wait, sir, we will deliver them to you right away!

　　"The girls, who were dressed in strange shapes but without exception wore extremely thin or even transparent clothes, cheered at the same time. Now not only Reinhardt, but also 0052 was immediately piled with seven twisting white bodies. Reinhardt's malicious laughter could be heard: "That's right, girls, go and comfort my Mr. David, he will definitely enjoy your comfort! Whoever can take off his underwear, I will give her... 10,000 yuan!"

　　All the girls rushed forward like crazy. 0052 made a terrible sound like a girl being raped: "Oh my God! No! God! Save me! Awooo! No, don't grab there!" Jackets, shirts, and trousers were thrown out one after another. Then, a girl with dark green hair suddenly raised a pair of underwear and jumped up: "Yeah, I took off the underwear. Ten thousand RMB, thank you, sir!"

　　Reinhardt smiled happily. "Sure enough, before greedy desires, people will become very smart. Ten thousand RMB is much more valuable than the Euro. Lovely girl!"

　　With the mentality that the money came easily and he didn't feel bad about spending it, Reinhardt took out his credit card and swiped it like crazy. In order to prevent those scary girls from pestering him too closely again, Reinhardt asked the waiter to bring a sum of cash, and threw it at the girls one by one, tempting them to frantically touch 0052, and many unbearable behaviors were done.

　　Amid 0052's howls, which were not clear whether they were of pleasure or pain, buckets of fine wine were brought in, and exquisite, crystal-like, lovely and transparent pills were brought in. The girls cheered, grabbed the pills in a hurry, stuffed them into their mouths, and then drank a gulp of red wine. The effect of the pills was extraordinary. The girls' energy immediately became abundant, and their faces were radiant. They cheered and jumped for joy and rushed to 0052, who was naked, curled up in a corner of the sofa in embarrassment and weakness. With a barely perceptible smile on his face, Reinhardt did not disturb the girls who had already fallen into a frenzy and were preparing to rape 0052 or caress and kiss each other. He picked up a bottle of red wine and stood at the door of the box. He casually threw a stack of banknotes to the waiter standing two meters outside the door. Amid the waiter's polite thanks, Reinhardt pointed at the women in the room and asked casually, "What do they do? Well, this is my first time in London. I didn't expect London to be so open."

　　The waiter's sharp eyes quickly scanned Reinhardt's finely crafted clothes and the luxurious leather boots that were obviously hand-decorated. He also heard his intentional or unintentional English with a slight German accent, and immediately showed a bright smile on his face: "Oh, honorable sir, is this your first time in London?

　　Well, I have to say that you have come to a good place tonight! ... Those women, students from nearby schools, if someone is willing to pay a little price, they will be happy to accompany him to spend a perfect night, not to mention such a generous sir as you? "

　　Seeing Reinhardt's reserved smile, the elegance that revealed a little bit of nobility, and the unique sense of majesty of people who have been in a high position for a long time, the waiter bent his body even lower. "Of course, they are not good stuff, sir.

　　They often come here to play, so the really tasteful big shots won't touch them. They are very superficial, superficial, like bones gnawed by wild dogs, without any value. "The waiter smiled humbly, with a smile on his face that any man should understand: "If you are interested, our Psychedelic Dragon Cave can provide the most upscale enjoyment in the whole of London! Do you need a noble lady? Or, do you want to possess a female noble? A singer? A movie star? A famous model? Well, have you seen the latest "007" shot on Mars? What do you think of the heroine in it?"

　　Reinhardt felt a little dizzy, and the waiter said, "Or, teacher? Doctor?

　　Oh my god, you want female MPs? You have really weird tastes, men usually avoid them...

　　...Or, a female priest? Hehe, the deal we made recently was with a holy and noble second-class parish priest, a 26-year-old distinguished female clergyman. What kind of woman are you interested in? Tell me! Here in Dragon Cave, we have clear prices, and everything is worth it! "Reinhardt's facial muscles were completely stiff. He forced out an ugly smile, but there was an indescribable weird look in his eyes. He murmured, "Clergyman? How is it possible?"

　　The waiter laughed slickly, his handsome face full of "proud" smile: "Oh, it's impossible in other places, but this is London, magical London, great London, almighty London! Money, as long as you give money, anything is possible!... If you like gentleness, there are those open-minded and unrestrained clergymen throwing themselves into the arms of you. If you like something more violent, we can send a loyal and chaste real priest to your bed. Of course, it's a bit dangerous! Their divine power may cause irreparable damage to your lower body."

　　Looking at the increasing number of guests who quickly flashed into the adjacent private rooms, the waiter put on a capable look and said in a low and attentive voice: "In addition, if you like something more exciting, we have special services to offer! Sir, only people of your noble status can get these inside information! How about female vampires? Or female orcs? Do you want werewolves or leopards? Of course, I don't recommend female bears. Their size is really... well, when they are sexually aroused, their bodies will swell to about three meters. Perhaps you are still a little yearning for such a plump carcass?"

　　Drops of cold sweat dripped down Reinhardt's forehead. A meaningless gurgling sound came from his throat. He looked at the waiter for a long time without being able to speak!

　　The waiter didn't notice that Reinhardt was not right. He suddenly laughed as if he had suddenly realized something. "Oh my God, I understand. Are you interested in this rare stuff? A female completely demonized necromancer? Well, absolutely eerie, absolutely cold, and absolutely exciting! Incomparably beautiful faces with devilish figures. Oh my God, only truly strong men would be interested in them! It just so happens that recently there is a 197-year-old necromancer who wants to regain the feeling of first love. If you are willing to spend the night with her, she is willing to pay you 10 million euros and use dark magic to make your body extremely strong!"

　　The flesh on her face seemed to be cramping. A 197-year-old female necromancer with a 'devil's figure'?

　　That, that, that would be a truly devilish figure! That skinny, cold, black body, shaking two shriveled breasts... It was indeed a devilish figure, it was simply a female devil! Reinhardt only felt that his still slightly hot little guy gradually became cold, and had the urge to retract into the abdominal cavity.

　　Laughing dryly, Reinhardt raised the bottle with difficulty and took a big gulp. He praised: "Your nightclub is really unique."

　　The waiter smiled smugly and boasted, "That's for sure, sir. As long as you make a request, we rarely fail to complete the commission. Of course, I must remind you that if you want to play with a clergyman, we can tie her to your bed! But if it's..." Looking around cautiously, the waiter lowered his voice and said, "If you are interested in women on the opposite side of the Divine Court, then we can only contact you. Whether you can meet their requirements and become their lover depends on your own ability."

　　With an extremely lewd smile, the waiter praised: "However, you are so tall and handsome, and you have an aristocratic demeanor. No woman can resist your attraction."

　　He asked respectfully, "I've introduced so much to you. Now, tell me, what type of person are you looking for? Hmm? As long as you mention it, as long as such a person exists in the world, we are 99.99% sure that we can fulfill your wish."

　　Reinhardt laughed sarcastically, "Not 100 percent? You are still very modest!"

　　The waiter calmly accepted Reinhardt's 'praise' and said proudly: "This is what our boss taught us. Nothing in the world is absolute, and nothing is absolutely certain. So, no matter what we do for our customers, we must use 200% of our efforts to strive for 100% success, but be mentally prepared for 0.01% failure. This is the business philosophy of our Psychedelic Dragon Cave, your honor." The waiter bowed gracefully to Reinhardt.

　　After pretending to be silent for a long time, Reinhardt acted as if hesitant and whispered, "Then, maybe, maybe, a legendary vampire..."

　　The waiter interrupted him and said solemnly: "Noble vampire, honorable sir."

　　Reinhardt quickly changed his words and said, "That's right. If a noble lady from the legendary vampire race is willing to develop a relationship with me that transcends race and age..."

　　The waiter immediately added, "Oh, no, if you like young ones... pure-blooded vampires will also reproduce. As far as I know, there are at least thirty vampire ladies under the age of twenty who like to patronize our psychedelic dragon cave! Of course, ordinary people can't tell them apart, but if we introduce them, maybe you can enter their circle."

　　Nodding vigorously, Reinhardt said, "Yes, I am really willing to have a little deeper communication with them! You know, when I am at home, I rarely see women outside, so you know the attraction of vampire girls to me... But, isn't it too dangerous?"

　　The waiter made a soft "tsk tsk" sound and shook his head gracefully and calmly. He said softly: "Oh, God is above, long live the evil and omnipotent boss! Why is your thinking so rigid?

　　This is London, magical London, great London, London where anything is possible! Do you still think that this is the ignorant age of thousands of years ago? The intelligent creatures nowadays are extremely open and enlightened. Humans and vampires can become friends a long time ago! "Don't worry, there is absolutely no danger! The vampires are an extremely elegant and noble race. They are willing to come into contact with some noble and elegant individuals in human society."

　　With a look of hesitation on his face, Reinhardt made a look of inner struggle, and he said with difficulty: "Oh, God, let me think about it! Beautiful, mysterious vampire girl, indeed, I am very interested, but you have to know that I am just an ordinary person, I, I, I must think about it carefully.

　　Oh, sorry, I have to leave you for a moment." Reinhardt was about to go back to the private room with the bottle of wine in his hand. However, just as he entered the room, he turned around with a curious look and asked, "I have a question. This dance floor is so huge, with so many private rooms. I heard that you have other entertainment venues inside. Can you always fill up your room every night?"

　　The waiter stood at attention proudly, and said politely and reservedly, "Oh, sir, you don't understand. Our Dragon Cave is the largest entertainment venue in London besides Chinatown! Chinatown is traditional and conservative, while our Dragon Cave is the most open and in line with the trend. Therefore, countless guests from London and even Europe come here to visit, just like you... Although this venue is extremely grand and huge, it is always full every night, sir. Because what we can provide here is the best service on the entire earth."

　　Throwing an admiring look at the waiter, Reinhardt said with emotion: "What a magical place. I'm beginning to like it... But, may I ask, are there many guests here... You know, gentlemen and ladies who are different from us?"

　　The waiter was obviously a bit of a gossipmonger, and, in consideration of Reinhardt's generous tip, he quickly said, "Well, just as you said, and just as it is absolutely true, 10% of the guests at the Psychedelic Dragon Cave every night are not human. But what does it matter? They are all polite gentlemen, and they still spend a lot of money and sweat. What reason do we have to turn them away?"

　　The waiter said proudly, "Besides, we all like these guests. Because of their presence, no one dares to come to our Psychedelic Dragon Cave to cause trouble. Never! Safety and comfort, sir, our promise is your incomparable enjoyment and your incomparable safety."

　　Reinhardt laughed. He took another sip of wine and smiled at the waiter. "Well, I really started to like this place... Well, please keep an eye out for me. If there is a very gentle and not very powerful vampire lady, can you give me some pointers so that I can observe her carefully from the side? You know, for someone with a background like mine, I have to be very cautious, extremely cautious, in everything."

　　The waiter obviously misunderstood Reinhardt's meaning. He thought Reinhardt was a descendant of a noble family, so he responded to Reinhardt's request with a perfect smile.

　　At this moment, the entire space became bright, and the light beams from hundreds of searchlights gathered in the same place.

　　A handsome young man with long light blue hair walked out slowly and stood where the countless beams of light gathered. Without using any microphone or other equipment, he shouted loudly with his full strength: "My dears, can you tell me who I am?"

　　Countless guests in the entire dance floor fell silent at the same time, and then burst into a huge roar like a tide: "You are the great music devil - Moon!"

　　Moon slowly raised his hands and gently grabbed the black leather armor on his body. Suddenly, he exerted force with both hands and tore the entire calfskin waistcoat into pieces, revealing his snow-white, extremely developed muscles and those mysterious purple tattoos on his muscles. He howled madly: "Yes, I am Moon, the Moon who can bring you happiness and madness! Today, you are very lucky, you are lucky to encounter my performance that only happens once every three months!"

　　Purple-gold eyes slowly swept across the entire venue, and Moon shouted loudly: "The theme of tonight... is~~~~craziness!"

　　With his final roar, a sharp noise, like 10,000 tanks smashing tens of thousands of tons of glass at the same time, seemed to burst out from every air molecule around him, directly covering the entire world! A huge sound wave, a crazy sound wave, a sound wave that was more terrifying than military sonic weapons, suddenly controlled everything!

　　All the guests roared almost at the same time, accompanied by the huge electronic sound, and made the horrifying screams that only wild beasts could make when they died!

　　Reinhardt stood there stiffly, his shirt soaked with cold sweat.

　　Powerful, extremely powerful, absolutely powerful. Moon stood there, but Reinhardt, who had an extremely sharp sixth sense, instinctively felt the horror! This was a powerful existence that could easily annihilate him! An existence that was in the dark but possessed magical power.

　　Even when facing the most powerful Light Dragon Knight in the Divine Court, Reinhardt did not feel that deep sense of powerlessness!

　　At the very least, he still dared to launch an attack on the Light Dragon Knight. However, facing Moon, who was standing far away on a three-meter-high platform in the middle of the dance floor, every cell in Reinhardt's body was controlled by fear. He didn't even dare to look at Moon again!

　　"Oh my God, I now truly believe that this is the base of the largest dark force in London! Oh God, perhaps only the Red Templar can destroy such horrible dark creatures. What on earth are they?" Reinhardt controlled his stiff body, retreated back to the box with difficulty, and sat down on the soft and wide sofa!

　　The two girls were completely naked, hugging and kissing each other, and licking each other's genitals. They immediately cheered and rushed towards Reinhardt madly.

　　At this moment, how could Reinhardt still have the interest to perfunctorily deal with them? The air around his body suddenly condensed, and two invisible and transparent air "bricks" appeared out of thin air in front of the two girls, and with two "bangs", they were knocked unconscious!

　　Outside, in the dance floor, two or three thousand guests had already rushed in, screaming like crazy, twisting their bodies desperately. Louder, harsher, crazier music filled the air.

　　Chapter 18 Wild Boar Captain

　　---------------

　　It was already deep night in London, but it was just getting dark in New York. A faint blush could be seen in the western sky.

　　There were two artificial moons in the sky, but they were brighter than the real moon. Together with the real moon, they formed an equilateral triangle in the sky. The clear blue light generously fell on all the buildings of the Divine Court headquarters, so those magnificent and tall temples had a layer of blue light more than ten centimeters thick on the surface, which looked extremely magical.

　　Obviously, the architectural style of the headquarters of the Temple of Heaven imitated the layout of the Forbidden City in Beijing, China, but there were fewer palaces, and each palace was particularly grand, making it look much more spectacular than the Forbidden City. At the same time, its architectural style was also very strange, and it seemed to have blended the characteristics of Mayan, Aztec, ancient Egyptian and other buildings that had appeared on the earth, becoming an extremely strange, but pleasing appearance.

　　If we have to describe what the headquarters of the Divine Court looks like, we can only use the words "big", "huge", "great", "grand", and "huge" to describe it. The main body of the Divine Court headquarters is made up of 365 temples, each of which is over 10 meters long, wide, and high, and is cut directly from the mountains of Mars. Take the largest temple, the Supreme Temple, for example. There are 120 pillars in a row outside its gate. Each pillar has a diameter of more than 30 meters and is 600 meters high!

　　Countless Light Knights lined up and patrolled in the various buildings of the Divine Court, just like little ants in a rockery. Although no one had dared to cause trouble in the Divine Court headquarters for hundreds of years, the vigilance work was done very well. For those Light Knights, patrolling with full concentration was also a means of cultivation.

　　Outside a temple in the northeast corner, a dozen high-level Flame Knights, most of whom were Light Tiger Knights, leaned against the tall pillars in front of the temple. Two Light Lion Knights even sat directly on the ground, looking up at the clear purple-blue sky with comfort.

　　This team of Light Knights, who belong to the Light Knights' first deputy commander's direct regiment, had just handed over their patrol mission to their companions and were enjoying the rare peace in a week. Suddenly, a Light Leopard Knight laughed in a low voice: "Brothers, have you seen Alin who just came from the God's Nest? God, I thought she was a god descended to earth, so beautiful, it's simply indescribable... Oh, when did the God's Court have such a beautiful believer?"

　　A Light Lion Knight immediately straightened up and said with a smile on his face: "Yes, when the group of little guys from the God's Nest reported in that day, I was standing guard nearby and happened to see it. Miss Alin is simply indescribably beautiful... well, well..." He was at a loss for words and struggled for a long time. Finally, he said with a thump: "It's just like a frozen blue crystal under the moonlight, so flawless, so beautiful, just...

　　Compared to her, the most famous movie stars and singers in the world today are simply ugly.

　　"The highest-ranking Light Lion Knight suddenly shouted: "Shut up, I know what you want to discuss next, but if you don't want to get yourself into trouble, just shut your mouth!" Although this Light Lion Knight and his two colleagues wore the epaulettes of the Light Lion Knight at the same time, his badge had three sharp fangs in the lion's mouth, while his companions had only two, which distinguished their status.

　　The Three-fanged Light Lion Knight said coldly: "That Miss Alin is a fanatic. You know what fanatic means, that is, she is destined to join the Arbitration Institute or even... Humph, especially her physique, which is naturally compatible with divine power. She is not like us. She needs to undergo hard physical training before she can cultivate divine power in her body. She is born with divine power! Among the students of this period of God's Nest, her divine power is the strongest, and she has already reached the level of a Saint-level figure. You'd better not comment on her behind her back, otherwise!"

　　The team of Light Knights immediately shut their mouths tightly, but after a long while, one Light Leopard Knight couldn't help but sigh, "How could she be a fanatic? Miss Alin looks so gentle and weak, how could she be one of those crazy fanatics? Oh, God! This is really unfair!"

　　The Three-fanged Light Lion Knight said in a cold voice: "Even if Miss Alin is not a fanatic, it is not your turn to talk behind her back." He suddenly showed a smug smile on his face, raised his eyebrows, and deliberately raised his voice a little: "You all know that my biological brother is a senior Light Wing Arbitrator of the Arbitration Institute, right? That is equivalent to a high-ranking general in our Light Flame Legion, so I have heard a little bit of rumors. Hehe!"

　　The Three-tusked Light Lion Knight, who deliberately whetted people's appetites, immediately caused widespread dissatisfaction among his colleagues. After being threatened with personal injury and enticed with a delicious meal, he finally acted helplessly: "Oh, okay, okay, since you are all so sincere and insist that I tell it, then I'll tell it!"

　　"Among the students in the God's Nest this time, there are three geniuses, but we can't offend them! Although their current strength is not strong, their potential is amazing, and the backers behind them are even more so that we can't afford to offend them. Take Miss Alin for example. Such a beautiful girl is a complete fanatic. In her heart, there is nothing else except the glory of God. She is born with a natural fit for divine power and is an extremely rare divine spirit body. This means that she is destined to be very successful in the future. Maybe she will be the chief arbitrator of the arbitration institute in the future."

　　"The other one is called Reinhardt. He is even more amazing. He has attracted the attention of the Pope and... and... the (extremely vague) Elders of the Dark Temple. He is born with all the potential for super powers, and his IQ is more than twenty times that of an adult when he was six years old. It must be even more terrifying now."

　　Shaking his head, the Three-fanged Light Lion Knight sneered at his colleagues and said, "Think about the history of the Divine Court. Who has the status of a person who possesses superhuman wisdom and is inferior to the Red Temple in the end? This person is one of the two people that Alin is willing to get close to in the Divine Nest. According to my brother, when he went to the Divine Nest to welcome this group of students, he could see that Reinhardt and Alin had a tacit understanding... If you dare to disrespect Alin, you may provoke a future candidate for the Grand Arbitrator and a future candidate for the Red Temple at the same time. You know what the consequences are. The people behind them can crush us to pieces with just a little finger."

　　The Light Knights were silent, not daring to say anything. This was the rule of the Divine Court. People with potential had more privileges, more opportunities, greater authority and glory than ordinary clergy like them. The strict hierarchy made the Light Knights no longer dare to say anything.

　　The Three-fanged Light Lion Knight laughed. He looked around and said in a low voice, "However, among the three geniuses, there is another one who is even more interesting... His name is An. It is said that with his pure physical strength, even the Light Leopard Knight cannot be his opponent even if he uses up his divine power. Although his divine power is not strong now, his future... Tsk tsk, just think about it, with such a strong body, the divine power he can withstand is at least a hundred times more than ours! A master with divine power a hundred times stronger than ours is at least a figure at the level of our legion commander!"

　　All the Flame Knights gasped at the same time, looking at each other with horror in their eyes!

　　Here we explain the origin of the divine power of the Shenting.

　　The divine power of the Divine Court was bestowed upon humans by the gods who suddenly descended before the Great Destruction. They left seeds of divine power in humans' bodies. After constant battles and constant practice, the divine power would become stronger and stronger. According to the gods, in the end, as long as humans were loyal to the gods, they could also cultivate to become gods.

　　However, the nature of divine power is too overbearing, and it is really not something that ordinary humans can bear. Even the initial seed of divine power can make an ordinary person burst and die. Therefore, the gods used some unknown means to get a secret book of Qigong from the mysterious ancient country of China in the East. This hard Qigong, known as the "Golden Bell Cover" in China, has become something that the Light Knights and even the priests of the Divine Court must practice. With the Qigong, one can make his body tougher and stronger, so as to accommodate more divine power and make himself stronger.

　　The difference between the Light Knights and the Priests is that the Light Knights rely purely on practice to improve their physical strength in order to accommodate more divine power. As for the Priests, they are born with a certain sense of harmony with divine power. The higher the degree of harmony, the more divine power they can accommodate under the same physical strength. What's even more strange is that the higher the degree of harmony with divine power, the worse the effect of practicing Qigong. Therefore, the physical strength of the high-level priests in the Divine Court is, the higher the level of the body, the weaker it is. Just like Alin, who is completely in harmony with divine power, it is basically useless to practice Qigong.

　　According to rumors, the current commander of the Light Flame Corps has already cultivated the Golden Bell to the highest level. With pure physical strength, he can actually withstand the bombardment of a battleship's main gun or even a light energy cannon while naked! Obviously, the divine power in his body may have really approached the level of a lower angel. And the current pope of the Divine Court is also said to be a complete divine power body. His body is just that of an ordinary old man, but the terrifying divine power he possesses can actually defeat the combined forces of the Light Flame Corps Commander and the Grand Arbitrator at the same time.

　　Now, An, this monster who came out of nowhere, was born with such strong physical strength. It can be seen how strong his body will be after practicing the Golden Bell. As long as he continues to use the divine power in his body and continues to fight and practice, the divine power in his body will surely increase rapidly, and his achievements will be truly limitless.

　　When not using divine power, he can defeat the Light Leopard Knight with pure physical strength. This ability is really terrifying. A Light Leopard Knight said hoarsely: "Hey, damn, it seems that after the special training of the Divine Court, a high-level Light Bear Knight will appear in at most half a year."

　　The Light Knights all looked a little jealous, right? They had practiced for many years to have the power they have now, but An, with his superhuman talent, could have much stronger strength than them, which made them feel unbalanced. In contrast, Alin's complete divine power and Reinhardt's inhuman high intelligence did not make them feel resentful, because these had nothing to do with them, the knights, who only valued physical strength.

　　The Three-tusk Light Lion Knight sighed, "Isn't it? After the special training of the Divine Court, perhaps the high-ranking clergy will directly infuse him with a huge amount of divine power. After a half-year adaptation period, he will at least be a One-tusk Light Bear Knight. If he can be appreciated by the higher-ups, perhaps it is not impossible for him to be promoted directly to the top-level Six-tusk Light Bear Knight, and he may even make another breakthrough... Who can blame him for his good talent? However, this An also has troubles."

　　He showed a strange smile on his face, walked around the pillar for a long circle, and carefully checked the surroundings. He found that there were indeed no outsiders. Then he lowered his voice and said to his colleagues: "My brother said that this Lord An's target in the God's Nest graduation trial was a demonized wild boar. Hehe, a wild boar... and he, together with Reinhardt as his trial assistant, the two of them actually cut off a pig's tail and brought it back! Oh my God, my brother also saw the pig's tail, it is really huge!"

　　"Haha, haha," several Light Tiger Knights laughed so hard that they almost couldn't breathe. They gasped and tried to suppress their laughter so as not to let their laughter spread too far. They asked with difficulty: "So, according to the rules of God's Nest, our Lord An should be called the 'Wild Boar Knight'? Then, according to the rules of our Light Flame Legion, the title of the commander will become the title of the team he leads. Then, if the team led by An in the future is a squadron, shouldn't it be called the 'Wild Boar Squadron'?"

　　The faces of the Flame Knights turned blue and purple, and they almost rolled on the ground holding their stomachs.

　　At this moment, two rounds of gentle golden light flashed around them, and a majestic voice shouted: "Oredos, are you here? According to the order of the legion commander, your 19th Light Dragon Squadron is officially transferred to serve under the new Light Leopard Knight An."

　　Two Flame Knights wearing white robes and swords at their waists walked out of the golden light. Then, they looked at the group of Flame Knights paralyzed on the ground with horror on their faces, and let out a shrill howl: "Oh God, how is it possible? Why is it us~~~~?"

　　The two looked at each other, then carefully looked at the hand order issued by the commander of the Flame Legion in his hand, and suddenly laughed wildly. The Flame Knight who issued the order sucked in his stomach in one breath and stammered: "According to...according to the tradition of the Divine Court God's Nest Training Camp...Light Leopard Knight An is awarded the title of 'Demon Boar Knight'...Orledos, congratulations...congratulations, your brigade has been renamed the 'Demon Boar Brigade'!"

　　Another high-ranking Light Knight who was the messenger collapsed to the ground. He laughed crazily, and his tears came out. Where was the dignity of the Light Legion's direct guard? He pointed at the group of stunned companions, trembling all over, and laughed wildly: "Oh my God, God, maybe, maybe someone in the God's Nest wants to trick you on purpose? This, this name is so, so unique. 'Demon Pig', 'Demon Pig', hehe, hehe, I, I'm going to tell the captains of other regiments, all the captains, squadron leaders, and team leaders. In short, I want to let all the senior officials of the entire legion know, hehe, 'Demon Pig' Battalion, Oredos, you are famous this time... Hahahaha!"

　　A dozen Flame Knights roared and rushed towards the two Messenger Knights. However, the two knights mastered unique divine arts. When they saw a group of people rushing towards them with bared fangs and claws, they were immediately engulfed in a ball of golden light and no one knew where they were transported to.

　　Oredos, the proud Three-tusked Light Lion Knight, screamed madly, "Oh my God, I, I want to be transferred. I want to work as a clerk at the Arbitration Office at the lowest level. I will not stay in the Light Legion anymore! Oh my God, what is this... Knight Demon Pig! Commander O? Tungust, do I have a grudge against you?"

　　Just when the group of Light Knights went completely crazy, An Zheng, with a sad face, hugged a lot of things and followed Alin towards the dormitory of the female clergy in the headquarters of the Divine Court. As he walked, he said angrily: "Alin, why did you buy so many things? I swear, next time I will never go out with you, or, you can ask Reinhardt to fly from London to accompany you, I will never go out with you again."

　　Alin said gently, "An, I'm sorry, but these things are not mine alone. I just came to the headquarters, so I have two days off to take care of chores before I can go out to buy daily necessities.

　　Those companions in the confidential office asked me to help them carry some things. We are all clergy, so it is only natural for us to help each other, right? "

　　An's facial muscles twitched a few times, and he said in an angry voice, "Oh, is that so? Then, we should really help each other. Next time when they have time to go to the city, remember to ask them to bring me ten tons of the cheapest dark beer! I won't let these women who only know how to take advantage of others go."

　　Many voices shouted at the same time: "Oh my God, Lord An, don't you have any chivalry at all? Do you get angry like this just because you do a little thing for a lady?"

　　"Oh my God, Lord An, you are still thinking about revenge on us. Didn't you learn what a knight is in the God's Nest?"

　　"Oh my God, Lord An, look at this. Alin is your little sister, and you actually do a little bit of work for your sister, and you complain like this. Are you still Alin's relative?"

　　Unconsciously, the two had already walked to the door of the female clergy dormitory. Several high-ranking female priests waiting there heard An's complaints and immediately started to refute. An had never seen such a scene before, and immediately fell into a state of madness. Her head twisted wildly and looked at the women who kept accusing her. Her mind was blank and she didn't know how to fight back. Alin stood quietly aside, watching this noisy scene quietly. She didn't know how to deal with such things, so, just like in the God's Nest, she would let An or Reinhardt deal with troubles directly, and she just stood back and watched the fun.

　　However, this time, An was unable to handle these things well. In the God's Nest, no matter how big the dispute was, as long as he and Reinhardt beat those guys up, everything would be solved. However, these women wearing first-class parish priest robes were not comparable to those students in the God's Nest, and they could not swing their fists to smash their delicate faces.

　　His eyeballs gradually turned blood red. An suddenly threw the countless broken items in his hands to the ground and howled loudly: "Ah, I can't stand it! Alin, you take a good rest, I'll go find someone to beat up, bastard, who wants to fight with me?"

　　With a roar, An was like a mad wild boar, rushing towards a patrol team of more than a hundred people who were passing nearby. He howled loudly: "If you are a man, fight me! You gossipy women, wait and see how I beat you to death!"

　　It was an unprovoked disaster, an absolutely unprovoked disaster. A group of patrol soldiers whose highest rank was Four-tusk Light Wolf Knights, could not withstand the abuse from a humanoid beast like An. In just over thirty seconds, they were easily knocked to the ground by An!

　　The roar of "roar, roar" echoed throughout the entire Divine Court headquarters.

　　Those female priests who had completely aroused An's tyranny looked at each other and said in unison: "Oh my God, he is worthy of being the 'Demon Boar Knight'. He is so scary when he is angry." As officials of the confidential office, they naturally knew about An's resignation at the first time.

　　On this night, the fierce, powerful, brutal and tyrannical 'Wild Boar Rider' officially made his debut in the Divine Court.

　　Chapter 19: Meeting Again

　　---------------

　　The overwhelming momentum rushed in from the crack of the door of the private room, like the waves under a hurricane, crashing into Reinhardt's spirit. Fortunately, he no longer had to face Moon's majestic body like a lion, nor his extremely evil purple-gold eyes. Reinhardt could still guard his mind and not let himself be completely swallowed by the fear.

　　As Reinhardt drank bottle after bottle of red wine, two golden lights flashed in his eyes like will-o'-the-wisp.

　　"How strong is this guy? Could he be one of those pure ancient blood races that fought against the gods as recorded in the secrets of the God's Nest? This is the only explanation. The pure blood race that came from the depths of the universe, betrayed the entire blood race society, and followed the legendary demon king to challenge the gods. Only a member of them could release just a little bit of momentum and almost make my spirit collapse."

　　Alcohol slowly anesthetized Reinhardt's nerves, and he finally let out a long breath. With the help of alcohol, he was finally able to barely resist the breath released by Moon. Reinhardt, sweating all over, opened the door of the box with a pale face, strode out, stood at the edge of the dance floor, and took a deep look at Moon, who was standing in the infinite light and playing a guitar excitedly. Every muscle of Moon was beating, and was playing with vitality. The mysterious patterns on his body - the magic symbols of a complex magic circle, were also constantly beating, and under the light, they actually reflected a deep black light.

　　The powerful rhythm vibrated in the entire empty space, the ground was vibrating, the box was vibrating, and the bodies of the people around were vibrating. I don't know how many arms were stretched out to the sky in a daze, grabbing and waving at the sky randomly, like the densely packed crosses on the mass grave, which made people feel terrified.

　　Moon was yelling wildly and randomly on the stage, and the powerful dark magic activated a wonderful mental spell, controlling all the creatures in the entire dance floor. Except for people like Reinhardt who had a strong mental power and deliberately used alcohol to numb himself, all the others fell into a deep state of madness.

　　He raised the bottle and drank another round of wine. He looked back at 0052, who was curled up on the sofa with a blank look on his face. He quickly glanced at the waiters who were standing straight and not at all confused by the magic sound. On their necks, a delicate silver necklace emitted a faint light.

　　Reinhardt nodded in understanding: "No wonder you are so calm under such a terrifying mental attack. It seems that you have a magic weapon to protect your spirit."

　　Standing on the edge of the dance floor, Reinhardt would occasionally secretly glance at Moon, who was singing crazily on the stage, and think about what to do next. Make trouble? Impossible. Not to mention that there are so many dark creatures here. If he showed even a little bit of divine power, he would be torn to pieces. Even if he could escape, 0052 was already controlled by the magic sound. Could he abandon him? Besides, he didn't have any clothes on. Even if he wanted to take him away, he couldn't leave him naked.

　　So, should we continue drinking and playing here? Oh my god, who knows what strange things will come out here. If there is another demon with more powerful magic than Moon, I am afraid Reinhardt will die here today. Even if the magic sound can't cause actual harm to him, if his mind loses control and he instinctively uses divine power to resist! The consequences are really unpredictable.

　　When he was hesitating whether to leave or stay, a soft voice like the best ice wine came over: "Hey, handsome boy, what are you doing here? You are sweating all over. Did you do some strenuous exercise just now?" Then, a very high-quality fragrance came into Reinhardt's nose. If he smelled it correctly, this fragrance should be extracted from the extremely precious "Broken Dream" vanilla used by the Divine Court to make the awakening incense.

　　Instinctively touching the small pendant on his chest that contained three 'refreshing incense' pills, Reinhardt turned around with an extremely charming smile on his face: "Oh, you mean me?" 'Refreshing incense' is a life-saving elixir made by the Divine Court. Even if your heart is broken, this pill can keep you alive for another hour and wait for your companions to rescue you. For the clergy of the Divine Court, a refreshing incense pill is an extra life.

　　However, the Dream-Breaking Herb is extremely rare, and the Divine Court cannot produce a large amount of this kind of pills every year. Today, when he suddenly found someone spraying the spices made with this extremely precious herb on his body, Reinhardt was shocked.

　　As soon as he turned around, Reinhardt's eyes suddenly lit up and a feeling of amazement suddenly emerged in his heart.

　　He was already very tall, probably over 180cm, and with the boots on his feet, he looked even taller and more extraordinary. And the girl in front of him, who looked only 17 or 18 years old, actually looked a little taller than him.

　　Her skin was extremely fair, her figure was curvy, and she was extremely charming. Her standard oval face, big blue eyes, straight nose, small rosy lips, and long golden hair that was combed into a big bun at the back of her head without a trace of disorder, were extremely charming.

　　What was even more terrible was that such a hot beauty was wearing only a very short, thin leather jacket and leather pants. The milky white leather clothes showed off her curves and made her skin look terribly white. Large patches of white skin were exposed, like a mature sunflower, releasing strong temptation to all around without any scruples.

　　Seeing Reinhardt looking back at her, the girl slightly straightened her already frighteningly erect chest, and intentionally or unintentionally slid her white and tender fingers across Reinhardt's wet nose. She curled her rosy lips and smiled gently, "You are in such a mess. Oh my God, what were you doing just now? Hmm? Are you interested in having a drink with me? ... You actually want to drink such inferior wine? Come on, I have the best wine here, which is brewed by hand according to the ancient method. It can't be compared with this mechanized garbage."

　　Grabbing Reinhardt's wrist, the girl exerted a little force on her hand and tried to pull him to a corner of the dance floor. Before leaving, she turned her head to look at Reinhardt's box, the disheveled girl and the naked 0052 inside, and her eyebrows suddenly raised, and a sharp look suddenly emerged from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.

　　Reinhardt stood still, smiling at the beautiful, fiery girl, pretending to be a noble, and exclaimed, "Oh my God, dear lady, do we know each other?

　　Where are you taking me?" Goosebumps appeared on his body one by one, and Reinhardt couldn't help cursing in his heart: "Those damn noble etiquette teachers, it is said that they are the dukes of an ancient kingdom, but they speak in such a pretentious manner every day, don't they find it disgusting?"

　　The girl turned around, her face full of surprise: "Oh my God, I invited you to drink, are you going to refuse?

　　Come on, handsome boy, I know what you are thinking. Come with me, I won't let you down. "A strange smile appeared on the girl's face, and she pouted her lips and made a kissing gesture towards Reinhardt. Seeing the unbearable mess in the box, the girl had already attributed Reinhardt to a drunkard.

　　In the past, any normal man would not have considered the invitation and ambiguous actions of such a tall and beautiful girl. He would have just let her do whatever she asked him to do. But now he was facing Reinhardt, who had gradually woken up from Moon's mental attack because of this episode.

　　With a little bit of laziness and weakness - indeed, he had no strength left. It was very difficult to wake up from Moon's mental attack. Reinhardt sighed and said, "Oh, no, do you know what I'm thinking? But I swear, I'm definitely not fantasizing about a romantic encounter. I've never fantasized that the first time I entered a place like this, there would be such a beautiful girl who would take the initiative to invite me..."

　　The girl's warm body suddenly slammed into Reinhardt's arms. She exhaled sweet air and deliberately blew a few breaths of fragrance towards Reinhardt's face, and said with a smile: "Oh, so, what do you think I'm doing now? To be honest, I've never seen such a charming and handsome young man like you here. Is it impossible for me to get to know you?" Her fingers gently stroked Reinhardt's tie, slowly wrapped the tie around her fingers, and gently pulled it.

　　A clear but slightly evil voice suddenly came from the side: "No, I think this gentleman is drunk. He and his friends should go home... Dear lady, if you are interested, well, the bed in my bedroom is very large and very soft! And my ability is also very good. At least the women who have made love with me said that I made their souls fly to heaven! How about it? Tonight, why don't you and I develop a purely erotic relationship that transcends friendship but is definitely not love, how about it?"

　　The girl's face turned extremely ugly. She slowly turned her head and looked at the young man who was walking towards her unsteadily. He was wearing a baggy grey windbreaker. She angrily shouted, "Go to hell! Even if you are the ugliest woman among the orcs, I'm afraid no one would be willing to sleep with you! You want to take advantage of me? Go to hell!"

　　She kicked the young man hard, but he dodged it easily with his weird steps. The girl panted a few times, looked at Reinhardt unwillingly, and turned away. As she walked, she muttered, "Humph, it's rare to meet someone who doesn't look disgusting, but someone comes out to mess things up, bastard!"

　　Reinhardt watched the beauty go away, but the young man who came over laughed and leaned on the railing of the dance floor. He took out a big and long cigar from his pocket and lit it slowly with a lighter. After puffing out a puff of smoke with a mellow fragrance, the young man slowly stretched out his hand to Reinhardt: "Nice to see you again, sir, what's your name? ... My name is Yi Tianxing, Chinese!"

　　He deliberately pronounced the word "Chinese" with emphasis, and then continued: "Yi, the Yi in China's Book of Changes, Tian, ​​the sky's Tian, ​​Xing, the stars' Xing! But do you understand Chinese?" He said this in Chinese.

　　Reinhardt extended his hand, shook hands with Yi Tianxing, bowed slightly and said: "Reinhardt. Of course, I understand Chinese. Nice to meet you. This should be the second time we meet. The night before yesterday, at the observation tower by the Thames, wasn't it?"

　　Yi Tianxing straightened up, puffing out thick smoke continuously. He looked at Reinhardt with a smile on his face: "Well, I said, in today's society, you can not understand English, French, or other languages, but if you don't learn a few words of Chinese, you can forget about finding a job." Shrugging his shoulders, he laughed a few times: "Ah, I've gone off topic again. Well, Reinhardt, a good name, of course, not as nice as my name Yi Tianxing. But, don't you have a last name?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing cautiously, nodded slowly and said: "I'm sorry, I'm an orphan."

　　After a sudden pause, the smile on Yi Tianxing's face disappeared without a trace. He looked at Reinhardt apologetically and apologized, "I'm sorry, I don't know. Oh, sometimes I can't control my mouth and always say things I shouldn't say. Although I have been taught a lesson many times by the old man in my family, but...ha, ha, ha, ha, nice to meet you."

　　As if the previous conversation had never happened, Reinhardt shook hands with Yi Tianxing again and said with a smile: "Yes, nice to meet you. Mr. Yi's interests are indeed unique. He ran to the observation tower in the middle of the night to enjoy the scenery. Such an elegant move is not something that ordinary people can do!"

　　The next sentence made Reinhardt understand what shamelessness meant. Yi Tianxing took advantage of the fact that he was half a head taller than Reinhardt, patted his shoulder affectionately, and smiled proudly: "That's a good point.

　　My father holds titles in several countries, the highest of which is Marquis. Our family is considered a prominent family. In Europe, we own hundreds of medieval castles, countless farms, fields, mountains, forests, and lakes.

　　As the only heir of a noble family, how can I be without a little bit of elegance and taste?

　　Reinhardt had an urge to vomit, but he managed a smile: "Ha, so Mr. Yi is a noble. No wonder you are interested in climbing so high in the middle of the night."

　　Yi Tianxing laughed loudly, looked carefully at Reinhardt's flawless white fingers, nodded and said: "Well, you don't smoke? Then your life has lost another kind of fun. Of course, I can't run to the observation tower in broad daylight like ordinary people, right? Only by running there in the middle of the night can I show my unique identity!"

　　Not wanting to dwell on this topic any further, Yi Tianxing looked deeply at Reinhardt's face and smiled: "I wonder why you, Reinhardt, ran up there at that time and in that weather?"

　　Reinhardt narrowed his eyes, and a cold light like a knife shot out of them. He said leisurely: "Well, I said I was an agent of the British Military Intelligence Agency, and I went up to investigate how the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau was burned down. Do you think this explanation is reasonable?"

　　Yi Tianxing was stunned again, and suddenly, he laughed happily: "Wow, you are an agent? It's amazing, so wonderful, you are an agent? Then, you must have a gun? I have never seen what a gun looks like!" His right hand suddenly stretched out to the holster under Reinhardt's left shoulder, with a bright smile on his face: "Why not lend me your gun?"

　　Reinhardt gently waved his five fingers towards Yi Tianxing's hand and said with a smile: "Oh, no, our guns can't..."

　　Reinhardt's words suddenly froze, his eyes were horrified, and he looked at Yi Tianxing as if he had seen a ghost. Reinhardt was afraid that he would hurt Yi Tianxing by using too much force, so when he intercepted, he left three points of strength to be able to withdraw at any time! But Yi Tianxing's hand was like a ghost, after creating several black shadows, he easily broke through Reinhardt's defense, pulled his pistol out of the holster, and held it in his own hand.

　　His body suddenly stiffened, not daring to move at all. The power of this -7, just by listening to 0052's description, could be imagined. Reinhardt had no doubt that this shot could make his entire upper body disappear. And now the gun handle was in Yi Tianxing's hand, and the muzzle was intentionally or unintentionally against his heart.

　　He stood stiffly watching Yi Tianxing slowly pull out the -7, and started playing with it in his hands in amazement: "Wonderful, really weird, your Military Intelligence Bureau always comes up with some weird things. This pistol is so small, yet so heavy, the imagination is extremely great. Well, I believe you are an agent, and you really have a legitimate excuse to run to the observation tower in the middle of the night!"

　　After handing the pistol back to the nervous Reinhardt, Yi Tianxing casually threw the cigar on the ground and extinguished the sparks with his toes. Looking up, Yi Tianxing had an indescribable strange smile on his face and said slowly: "But, Mr. Reinhardt, you came to the Psychedelic Dragon Cave, are you investigating a case? It's really unfortunate. I was there that day and witnessed the whole thing. Those damned gangsters are really too bold, aren't they?"

　　Putting the gun back, Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "Yes, it is bold. But it has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to do with that case. Coming to the Psychedelic Dragon Cave to investigate a case? Are you kidding? I just accompanied a companion here to have fun. He is a playboy, but his wife controls him too tightly, so he dare not go out to fool around. Only a poor little agent like me who was just assigned to the FBI would accompany him out to fool around."

　　Turning back, Yi Tianxing carefully looked at 0052, who had a dull face and was obviously injected with a strong psychedelic drug, and was completely lost in Moon's music. Yi Tianxing smiled happily. After nodding deeply to Reinhardt, Yi Tianxing smiled and said, "Oh, that's great. The Psychedelic Dragon Cave is a good place to visit. But, Reinhardt, how should I put it? The first time I saw you, I had a very good impression of you, so I must give you a... a piece of advice."

　　Leaning close to Reinhardt's ear, Yi Tianxing said in a low voice: "You'd better not come to a place like the Psychedelic Dragon Cave again! Today, I'm lucky that I'm here. Otherwise, if you were dragged away by that witch who eats people without leaving any bones, I'm afraid you wouldn't even have the strength to get out of bed tomorrow... Listen to my advice, you can have fun here tonight, but after tomorrow morning, don't go near the Psychedelic Dragon Cave again."

　　Patting Reinhardt's shoulder heavily, Yi Tianxing put on that nonchalant smile as if he didn't care about anything: "You have to remember, your luck may not always be so good. You can't always meet me to help you out, right? Hahaha, you are an agent, and they are just the opposite of agents. The largest gangs and smuggling groups in London, as well as drugs, pornography, arms, casinos, and loan sharks are all related to them! Reinhardt, remember, this place is not suitable for you!"

　　After taking a deep look at Reinhardt, Yi Tianxing turned around and walked quickly into the madly twisting crowd, and immediately disappeared.

　　Reinhardt frowned and said in a low voice: "Yes, obviously, I have a good impression of you, Yi Tianxing!!!... Obviously, you know something, or you are related to many things? But, maybe I should be wise to listen to your advice? My little power is not enough to keep me alive in London."

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt finally did what Yi Tianxing said, and he did it more thoroughly. He grabbed the naked 0052 and put clothes on him. Reinhardt supported the shaking 0052 who was yelling nonsense, and walked quickly towards the exit.

　　In the corner of the top floor, Yi Tianxing lit up a cigar again, took a deep puff, and blew out a few smoke rings. His voice became very low, full of pressure: "Warn those little girls of the vampire clan not to touch that young man and his friends... Well, it's really rare, it's rare to have such a handsome young man that I don't dislike!"

　　Yi Tianxing suddenly laughed again: "My bloodline is so noble and excellent, there shouldn't be another man as handsome as me in the world. But it's strange, this Reinhardt, logically speaking, is only a little bit uglier than me, but I'm not angry, instead I want to be his protector, it's really strange!"

　　Shrugging his shoulders, he said incredulously, "You know, I never keep pets, such as cats and dogs, but when I saw this little guy, I actually wanted to protect him and didn't want anyone to hurt him. It's so weird! If he was a beautiful woman, this would be very reasonable, but he is a man who is only a little less handsome than me. This is really unbelievable."

　　His tone suddenly became extremely cold: "You, do you know what I am saying?"

　　Several people had purple lights flashing in their eyes and powerful energy waves constantly released from their bodies. The space around their bodies was actually floating like water waves. The man, whose face could not be seen clearly, was shrouded in darkness and laughed, "Young Master, don't worry. We understand. From now on, no one of our people will get close to him in London."

　　Standing on a high place, watching Reinhardt struggling to support 0052 and squeeze out of the crowd, and slowly walking out, Yi Tianxing put the cigar into his mouth hesitantly and whispered: "Well, weird, it's really weird, do I have such a weird mentality? Oh my God, did I suddenly find that I actually have homosexual tendencies?"

　　A hysterical low howl came out of Yi Tianxing's mouth: "Oh, all the damn gods in heaven and on earth, you are not kidding me, are you? If I hadn't controlled myself properly, I would have given our Yi family hundreds of descendants. Since I was fourteen, I have seen all the beauties in the world, and I have swept the world of music, film, and sports with my unstoppable golden gun. Basically, as long as they are beautiful women, I have pampered them! Are you going to ask me to conquer men again now?"

　　The men's eyes flashed purple and they took a few steps back at the same time, making unclear and meaningless sounds from their throats, but they were obviously curses.

　　With a heavy sigh, Yi Tianxing stood up helplessly: "Okay, okay, whatever, anyway, I believe I will firmly resist the temptation of male beauty... Go and tell Uncle Moon to make the music a little crazier, more obscene, more vulgar, and more shameless. It would be best if all the guests could take off their clothes so that I can take a closer look to see if there will be a few beautiful women with excellent figures tonight?"

　　After laughing several times, Yi Tianxing finally looked at Reinhardt's back as he disappeared outside the door. He shouted and rushed towards the girls who were only wearing tight shirts with shining eyes: "Beautiful ladies, are you still virgins? You don't mind if I use my penis to break your hymen, right?...Oh, God, our chance meeting here is really arranged by the supreme and omnipotent God, what's his name? Praise all the beautiful gods, let's make love!"

　　"Let's develop a relationship that goes beyond friendship, but is definitely not love, and is purely erotic and perfect physical!"

　　Those strange men shivered all over, and one of them suddenly muttered to himself: "Oh my God, if the leader and his wife come out of seclusion and suddenly find that the young master has become like this..." All of them shivered at the same time, and an extremely... indescribable weird look appeared in their eyes.

　　Someone said in a very small voice: "But, who told the young master to be influenced by Chekov when he was a child?" No one answered this question, and there was a moment of dead silence.

　　Chapter 20: Reinhardt's Strength (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　As the morning light begins to appear, morning dewdrops hang on the grass leaves, waiting for the opportunity to wet the trousers of passers-by.

　　Throwing the unconscious 0052 on the sofa in the living room, Reinhardt carefully drove his own car out of the garage, and drove it to St. Peter's Church, the largest church in London, at a snail's pace. He had to be careful. Although he had a driver's license issued by the Military Intelligence Agency, Reinhardt was a complete novice in driving a car. Now, he was just relying on his superhuman memory to repeat 0052's driving actions.

　　After carefully knocking over three garbage cans, four or five fire hydrants, six roadside benches, five ornamental trees, seven stray dogs, and twelve wild cats, leaving a deep dent on the gate of a police station and painful memories for two cars parked on the roadside, Reinhardt finally arrived at St. Peter's Basilica with the help of an electronic map. When he got off the car, his head was covered in cold sweat.

　　Looking at the two deep handprints on the steering wheel with a bit of embarrassment, and then at the car whose coating had been smashed to pieces, Reinhardt said helplessly: "It's been crashed like this, I'm afraid I have to pay for the repairs, right?

　　If I had known, I would have taken out car 0052... But at least I got some practice, I won't do it again next time." He shook his head, without taking out the key from the car, and looked around cautiously. His fingers shook continuously, and thousands of fine breezes were ejected to search the space within a few hundred meters around him. Reinhardt quickly flashed into the dark and tall doorway of the church.

　　St. Peter's Cathedral was the most famous church in London before the Great Destruction. Of course, it belonged to another religion at that time. After the Great Destruction, the stubborn and conservative British rebuilt St. Peter's Cathedral almost completely according to historical data when rebuilding London, but the scale was expanded five times.

　　Today, although St. Peter's Cathedral is still the largest religious shrine in London, it has changed its owners. However, it is still a temple where nobles hold weddings and convert newborns to Christianity.

　　After walking along the long prayer hall for a long time, Reinhardt finally came to the altar that enshrined the Supreme God and the four gods of power, strength, wisdom, and judgment, whose status was only below the Supreme God. With his hands clasped in front of his chest, Reinhardt knelt in front of the altar and prayed in a low voice: "Great God, please use your divine light to illuminate the road before me and guide me, your humble servant, to walk along the bright and correct path."

　　A third-class parish priest came out carefully with a large-caliber shotgun in his hand. After hearing Reinhardt's devout prayer, the priest immediately hid the shotgun under his robe, clasped his hands in front of his chest, and said with a smile: "The Almighty God can hear your voice, my dear child. You come to the church to pray in the middle of the night. You are indeed the most devout believer. Excuse me, what can I do for you?"

　　Standing up, Reinhardt looked at the priest who didn't have much divine power but used a shotgun as a weapon. He nodded, not even looking at the priest in his forties, and said in a soft voice, "I'm the new liaison officer, Reinhardt, and I want to see Bishop Hyde."

　　The priest immediately bent down respectfully and said very respectfully: "Ah, it's Lord Reinhardt, please, please, the bishop has just come back, just come back." After that, he did not dare to delay for a moment, and ran quickly in small steps, leading the way in front of Reinhardt and taking him into the depths of the church.

　　After passing through a wide courtyard and entering a small door, the priest easily stuffed the shotgun into the window of the gatehouse. He turned back and explained to Reinhardt, "There are no capable clergy in the prayer hall in front and the ancillary buildings on both wings, because they are public places and fighting cannot happen there. Therefore, the night watchmen usually carry weapons, at least when facing some people who deliberately make trouble... you know, those evil guys, they have something to handy."

　　Sure enough, after entering this small door, Reinhardt immediately felt that he was under close surveillance.

　　Goose bumps appeared on his skin. It was because someone was looking at him with sharp eyes. His fighting instinct reacted. Reinhardt muttered in a low voice: "Well, actually you shouldn't have gone out with a gun! If you don't resist, the dark creatures may not be interested in killing a priest with no ability.

　　But if you shoot, I'm afraid you will die faster. "Shaking his head, Reinhardt added: "But at least, if something really happens, you shoot to at least give the people behind you enough warning time. Maybe this is your only use, poor inferior."

　　The priest turned around and asked in surprise, "Oh, sir, I'm sorry, what did you say?"

　　Reinhardt smiled charmingly. "Oh, I said you are a loyal clergyman. I will suggest to the bishop that maybe you should be promoted at the appropriate time."

　　The priest's face showed an unconcealed excitement and gratitude. He quickly bowed to Reinhardt, walking backwards as he bowed: "Oh, sir, you are so... You are really a messenger of God. Your mercy can be compared to that of angels. Oh, please, come this way, this is the residence of the bishop."

　　Suddenly, two black-robed priests appeared in the darkness and shouted in a sinister and low voice, "What are you doing here?"

　　The priest took a step back cautiously and said carefully, "Excuse me, my Lords, but the new liaison officer, Lord Reinhardt, wants to see the Bishop."

　　Reinhardt took a step forward, letting his face appear in the light, and then immediately took a step back, hiding his face in the darkness. Using a little bit of the power of the wind, Reinhardt let his voice go in with the wind: "Respected Lord Hyde, you... haven't rested yet? I'm so sorry, we just separated, but I came to visit you again. Um, what are you doing?"

　　The tightly closed door suddenly opened, and the bright and dazzling light shone in. Hyde's face was full of alcohol, and hot sweat was flowing down his nose. He was wiping his face with a towel, but where his hand didn't touch, near his neck, there was a small blush, which was obviously the shape of a woman's lips. Reinhardt raised his eyebrows and was surprised in his heart: "Ah, great, this Bishop Hyde is not only corrupt, he also plays with women! Oh, if the almighty God lets him become a cardinal, it would be simply... too wonderful."

　　"However, everything God does is justified. If God lets him become the Red Templar, then everything is reasonable. Didn't old Merlin seduce the second-class female priest who brought him food every day when he was in the God's Nest? Oh, there's nothing to be surprised about. The great God of Wisdom also maintains a lover relationship with the God of Strength and Power."

　　Everything was taken for granted. Reinhardt did not think it was wrong for a bishop of a diocese to be drunk in the middle of the night, with signs of having just indulged in sex. According to the usual thinking of the Divine Court, since the superiors can decide the fate of the inferiors, they can naturally decide to whom their bodies should be dedicated! The Divine Court has never advocated abstinence for its believers. On the contrary, the gods of the Divine Court also advocate that their believers should reproduce more, and it would be best if the population of their loyal believers could be a hundred times that of those non-believers!

　　Hyde looked at Reinhardt, who also had a smell of alcohol on his face, messy clothes, and a few lipstick marks on his neck. His eyes widened and his eyes became brighter. Suddenly, Hyde laughed: "Ha, ha, Master Reinhardt, so you are going too...Okay, all of you leave. Master Reinhardt wants to discuss important school affairs with me. You watch your surroundings and don't allow anyone to approach."

　　Hyde issued his order majestically, holding Reinhardt by one hand and quickly dragging him into his room. He closed the door with his backhand, rubbing his hands excitedly, and said triumphantly: "Ahaha, Reinhardt, you are too careless, how come there are those things on your neck? Oh, but I can understand that young people who have just arrived in London will definitely have some fun. Wasn't it the same when I first came to London?"

　　Reinhardt smiled and wiped his neck with his backhand. Sure enough, there were lip prints of the girls in the Dragon Cave. Shrugging his shoulders, Reinhardt turned around and lay down on a large, warm armchair covered with a thick white bear skin. "Okay, Bishop Hyde, you are still young. On your neck, yes, yes, a little to the left of your Adam's apple, yes, right there, wipe it well. It seems that we have the same hobbies. We can get in touch with each other in the future."

　　They smiled at each other and said in unison what Merlin had taught them: "In the Divine Court, we must find companions with the same hobbies as you. This will make our relationship more solid and reliable!"

　　Hyde laughed a few times, sat on the armchair opposite Reinhardt, and asked with a smile: "Oh, that's really unexpected! I didn't expect that we would go to the same place after we broke up just now. Lord Reinhardt, you are really capable. You have only been in London for less than two days, and you have found a way... Hehe, what's the matter?"

　　Reinhardt stopped discussing these meaningless nonsense with Hyde and said simply: "Do you have a standard method for evaluating personal combat effectiveness? I want to know how strong I am now! The evaluation standards within the Divine Court are really vague. I know the power comparison between priests and knights within the Divine Court, but how will these comparisons be used in battles with outsiders? I want to know a specific value."

　　Hyde frowned and asked sensitively, "What happened? Yes, ordinary human society has a very simple set of standards for classifying superpowers, but why?"

　　With a bitter smile of fear on his face, Reinhardt calmed down and looked at Hyde deeply. He said calmly: "Oh, nothing. Today, my deputy agent David James took me to a fun place, the Psychedelic Dragon Cave in West London." Hyde gasped. Reinhardt continued: "There, a guy known as the Demon King of Music released an aura that made me feel even more powerless than when I faced a Light Dragon Knight."

　　Hyde raised his right hand to stop Reinhardt from speaking. He said in surprise, "Oh my God, Lord Reinhardt, even if you want to find out the details of the dark forces in London, you don't have to go to that damn place! The Psychedelic Dragon Cave?

　　Ha, without the protection of thousands of high-ranking knights, I don't even want to get close to him within a kilometer! There, even a cat is safe, but we clergy are absolutely dangerous. "Shaking his head, Hyde sighed: "I understand, you have lost confidence in your own strength, so you want to understand your ability level in the God's Court, and what level of people you are compared with other forces, right?"

　　Reinhardt stretched and said frankly: "That's right, even if I can't defeat them, at least I have to be able to escape! Well, let me tell you first, my divine power is equivalent to that of a mid-level Light Leopard Knight, and my fighting skills..."

　　Hyde shook his head and said seriously, "Fighting skills? Well, they are useful against ordinary people, but when facing super powers, Reinhardt, you should understand that without sufficient strength, all skills are in vain. Okay, listen to me, a very straightforward way of classification is the common super power classification in human society today, which is a very simple classification method of S, A, B, C, D, E, F, and G."

　　After a moment of silence, Hyde stood up and stretched out his hand, saying, "Although they are not very reliable, ordinary humans have developed many instruments for measuring strength and energy. Perhaps they can help you understand your level to a certain extent. Come on, St. Peter's Basilica happens to have such an instrument. I have not only measured the ability values ​​of every priest, but also those vampires and orcs we have captured and eliminated. Perhaps this will give you a very intuitive comparison."

　　Divine power value: 3000! Reinhardt used the light bullet gathered from his divine power to completely destroy a concrete pillar with a diameter of three meters at a distance of one hundred meters. Rating: C-low.

　　Super Energy Value: 8000! The fireballs, iceballs, waterballs, thunderbolts, wind blades and other superpower attacks released by Reinhardt are more than twice as powerful as his own divine power. Rating: C.

　　Muscle strength: Right hand punch is worth 860 kg, left hand punch is worth 850 kg, left and right hand abilities are balanced! Good muscle strength, of course not comparable to An, but compared to ordinary people it is already a terrifying value. Assessment: C below.

　　Mental power: unpredictable, surpassing the highest value of the instrument! When Reinhardt thought of Moon's overwhelming magic power, his mental fluctuations suddenly changed, causing the instrument that tested mental power to overload energy and turn into scrap metal! The intelligence that surpassed ordinary people by hundreds of times, and the accessory was this extremely powerful mental power.

　　Rating: S, unmeasurable.

　　Hyde's facial expression kept changing with Reinhardt's test, and his facial muscles kept shaking. Especially when he saw Reinhardt's unpredictable mental power at the end, he was like a drug addict who had taken enough drugs, and his spirits immediately came up. He clapped his hands vigorously and shouted loudly: "Ah, what a shocking number! Lord Reinhardt, you are only seventeen years old? What an amazing number!"

　　He exclaimed: "Among clergymen of the same age, your level of divine power is quite good. But your superpowers and mental power, my God, are amazing! You have to understand that the potential of superpowers depends on how strong a person's mental power is! Your mental power is unpredictable, which proves that your superpowers can be developed to an unpredictable level! Do you know? You have to know that even the mental powers of the most powerful people in the White Temple can be tested on this instrument!"

　　Looking at the strings of numbers on the report, Reinhardt frowned and asked, "Lord Hyde, please explain to me, my ability should be..."

　　Hyde took the report, glanced at it quickly, and smiled. "Oh, very detailed data. Well, generally speaking, these values ​​are based on the strength of ordinary humans. The value of an ordinary strong man is set as standard ten! Three thousand divine power, that is to say, at the highest point of your divine power, you have the power of three hundred adult strong men with full force. You also saw how terrifying the power of your full force attack just now was!"

　　Interrupting Hyde's compliments, Reinhardt frowned and asked, "So, my rating is only C-, what's going on?"

　　Chapter 20: Reinhardt's Strength (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Hyde blinked his eyes, his fat face full of smiles. "Oh, this is normal. 2000-50000, this is the C-level power. For example, the Light Leopard, Light Tiger, Light Lion Knight or the parish priest, are all in this level. And the B-level, 50000-200000, is the strength standard of the Light Bear, Light Dragon Knight, and the Black and White Cathedral Bishops. More than 200,000 to 500,000, this is the A-level, which is the realm of the Pope or the Red Cathedral. Of course, there are also differences in high and low!"

　　"So, does that mean my mental power has already?" Reinhardt looked at Hyde in disbelief. Is his mental power really that terrifying? He vaguely felt that letting Hyde know that his mental power was too huge might not be very reliable. His other abilities were classified as C-low, that was for sure, but what level should his mental power be classified into?

　　Hyde said quickly, "Oh, no, no, it's just because of the upper limit of this instrument. The mental power above the level of the Red Temple is completely unmeasurable. Well, besides, people with super powers are very rare, and the measurement of mental power has always been incomplete. According to my judgment, maybe Lord Reinhardt's mental power value is ten times higher than that of the White Temple? That's only about 100,000, but a mental power of 100,000 is enough to make your superpowers exert a power close to 200,000."

　　After careful judgment, Hyde gave Reinhardt an uncertain number. He didn't dare to say that Reinhardt's potential could be compared with that of the Pope and other big figures. Such words would be extremely disrespectful to the Pope and others.

　　Reinhardt was still confused. Such detailed numbers only made him more confused.

　　The range of superpowers divided by human society is too large and not accurate at all. You know, within the Divine Court, even among knights of the same level, there are six levels of division. And this so-called ABC division has a terrifying range of tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands.

　　Hyde studied the report carefully and stated his final conclusion very carefully. "Lord Reinhardt, your current strength should be on par with the lowest-ranking baron of the blood clan. Of course, you are not of pure blood. However, your potential in the future can reach the level of a pure-blooded grand duke of the blood clan. Well, I mean, if you can intensify your training and fully develop the potential of your spiritual power."

　　Reinhardt looked at Hyde with dissatisfaction, frowned and said: "Humph, how many vampires are there in London? How many grand dukes are there among them?"

　　Shaking his head, as if feeling that it was very disrespectful to speak to Hyde like this, Reinhardt slowed down his tone and sighed: "However, I still have to thank you, Lord Hyde. In this way, I already understand my own strength.

　　Now in London, I can only protect myself, but I can't do anything else, right?

　　"Hyde was silent for a long time, then he smiled a little embarrassedly: "If you insist on saying so, I can only say that this is the fact. As far as I know, there are more than 3,000 C-level and C-level dark creatures in London. There are at least 500 B-level creatures, which are equivalent to the strength of low-level temple bishops. And that music demon king Moon is at least A-level, which means that he and the Pope are at the same level. Of course, the Pope may have a capacity of 500,000, while Moon only has the lowest 200,000. "

　　After rolling his eyes, Reinhardt asked, "So, what do you mean?"

　　Hyde showed a simple smile on his fat face. "You, don't get close to any dark nests, and try to stay within the church's control area. I will give you a map showing where is safe and where is dangerous in London."

　　Reinhardt's face was gloomy, and he walked towards the gate of the underground training ground with his head down. Suddenly, he turned around and asked, "So, Bishop Hyde, since Mentor Merlin thinks so highly of you and is ready to make you a candidate for the Red Temple, how strong are you?"

　　He smiled again, and a strong golden light enveloped his whole body. He pressed the receiver of the divine power tester hanging in the air. There was a series of beeps, and the display of the divine power tester showed bright red characters: 193051. Hyde smiled and said, "Give me another five years, and I will enter the threshold of A-level. By then, I will be qualified to compete for the position of the Red Temple."

　　He was stunned there, with a playful smile on his face: "Ah, I am really surprised that your strength is so terrifying!" Reinhardt suddenly bowed and said: "However, I think we are the same. When I tested just now, I hid 50% of my ability. How much did you hide? It turns out that what Lord Merlin taught me is absolutely correct: even if a person's heart is stabbed in front of you, don't believe that he is really dead."

　　After laughing a few times, Reinhardt quickly left the training ground and St. Peter's Basilica.

　　His heart was filled with frustration, extreme frustration. In the God's Nest, although he knew that his absolute power was about the same as that of the Light Leopard Knight, he could even hold out for a few minutes against the Light Dragon Knight with his brain and fighting skills! However, tonight's test made Reinhardt feel like a turkey that had been plucked of its feathers. He suddenly realized how ugly he was.

　　"Damn it, damn it, my absolute energy value is only this low! Three thousand, eight thousand!

　　Damn it, what a huge gap there is between this bastard and those truly powerful beings! Eight thousand, hum, a person with a 20,000 stat can easily kill at least five or six people like me! Bastard!

　　When I was in the God's Nest, those light dragon knights were letting me go! They might not even dare to fight me hard, because they were afraid of killing me if they made a mistake! "Are you so fragile in the face of absolute power?"

　　Reinhardt suddenly stopped. He looked at the sparse stars in the sky and swore fiercely: "No, I will not let those lowly inferiors have a stronger power than me! Since my mental power is so strong, and since superpowers depend on the potential of my mental power, then let me improve my superpowers to the highest level! Divine power, huh, I'm not a giant like An. With my physical energy, my divine power is probably the strongest, but it can reach the level of the Light Lion Knight!"

　　"In this case, why should I waste my energy cultivating my divine power? At most, I can use it as an aid to cultivating my spiritual power. From today on, I must do my best to improve my superpowers. I must use my spiritual power to communicate with the energy of the outside world at all times and practice my superpowers at all times!"

　　"That's right, I am a genius, an absolute genius. My IQ is more than a hundred times that of an ordinary person. Only I know the exact value. My brain development has reached 67%! On the entire earth, I am the person with the highest IQ and the strongest mental power! This is the talent God gave me, this is the gift God gave me! I will make good use of my talent and let my superpowers reach the highest level!

　　...When the time comes, I will kill Scrates first, and then Moon! These despicable dark creatures! "After walking out of the gate of St. Peter's Church angrily, Reinhardt suddenly froze all over, staring blankly at the place where his car should have been parked. There was nothing there, not a single ghost. Reinhardt yelled in frustration: "Damn it, who stole my car? God, punish these damn things!

　　How could I have forgotten that in human society, there is a profession called thief? ... Bastard, get out of here!

　　"Shaking with anger, Reinhardt looked at the dark St. Peter's Basilica behind him, took out his communicator in a bad mood, and dialed the number directly.

　　A gentle but slightly angry voice came over: "Reinhardt, do you often disturb a noble lady's night rest like this? However, considering that I am in a meeting tonight, I will not blame you... Tell me, what's the matter? Isn't David with you? Where did he go?"

　　Reinhardt took a long breath and said, "I'm sorry, ma'am. 0052 is drunk and is resting in my room. I drove out to go shopping, but when I went into a church to pray, my car was stolen... I think, as the director of the Special Investigation Bureau of the Military Intelligence Bureau, it should be easy for you to help me find the car, right? I want to skin that bastard, I want, I want..."

　　Before he could finish his rant, the crazy laughter of several other agent chiefs could be heard over the communicator.

　　Reinhardt could even hear the sound of hammering on the table, and chuckled, "Ah, I see, I really do. Well, then, very good, Reinhardt, you, you, you stand there and wait. I think, without using agents, the London police can help you get your car back. After all, our cars all have tracking devices in them."

　　After another pause, he said dryly to the communicator that he was going to call the police, and after dialing the number of the police station, Reinhardt, who had been hit hard, smashed the communicator in his hand to the ground. He had never suffered such a loss or made such a mistake before, and was so humiliated that he wanted to jump into the Thames to commit suicide! In a rage, he kicked a brass fire hydrant on the side of the road, and a column of water rushed up into the sky, pouring on Reinhardt, soaking him all over!

　　In the underground training ground of the church, Hyde collected the divine power he had released and stood there with a smile.

　　"You are such a cunning little fox. Fine, let it be as you wish. Yes, we have all concealed our strength, but do you know how strong I am? Tsk tsk, Reinhardt, you are still too young. Don't you know that all numbers in this world are unreliable? Sometimes, brains are much more useful than strength."

　　Hyde walked towards the exit triumphantly, boasting as he walked, "Do you believe it?

　　After what happened tonight, I swear that when Lord Reinhardt returns, he will work hard to cultivate those natural superpowers! With his extraordinary talent, I believe that in a short time, Reinhardt's superpowers will be greatly improved. I also swear that he will ignore the cultivation of divine power, and at most use it as an auxiliary means to strengthen his body. "In the darkness, someone laughed softly: "Yes, Bishop, you are absolutely right. "

　　Hyde shook his body gently, smiling: "Yes, absolutely. I need a strong Reinhardt as my ally, but he can't be too strong. It would be great if he gave up cultivating divine power... Hehe, although the power of nature is strong, Reinhardt still doesn't know that divine power is essentially a hundred times more powerful than the power of thunder, lightning, storms, ice and snow!"

　　With narrowed eyes and pursed lips, Hyde laughed softly: "Hehe, even if he comes to his senses in the future and starts to cultivate his divine power again, he has already passed the best period for physical training. His physical strength cannot be greatly enhanced. The divine power he cultivates will not be too strong. Even if he has great talent, can he only reach the level of the White Temple? Haha!"

　　Hyde sighed, "The British Diocese is my hard work, how can I hand it over to you so easily?

　　An archbishop who is powerful, but not absolutely powerful, an archbishop who has the same teacher as me, an archbishop who can be restrained by me in strength and controlled by me in actions, is what I need!

　　Reinhardt, you little fox, humph, I am an old fox! "At the entrance of the church, Reinhardt looked at the police in front of him with a gloomy face and said gloomily: "What, you want me to go back to assist in the investigation? Is it because my car was stolen that you want to take me back?"

　　A policeman said politely: "Oh, no, sir, we are not arresting you, but asking you to go back to assist in the investigation. You see, you need to explain to us why you came to the church to pray in the middle of the night?

　　This is the first time we have seen such a devout believer like you. Of course, you still need to explain why you went to pray, but why didn't you bring your car keys with you? Or, you can lock the car with a fingerprint lock, which is also very convenient! "Another serious police officer said coldly: "So, we suspect that you parked a car with the drive still running in front of the church, intending to do something illegal!"

　　Reinhardt was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He bit his lips in anger and blinked his eyes fiercely.

　　"Damn it! If I had known, I would have let someone notify the police. Why did I call the police myself? Damn it! Damn it! What are these policemen thinking? Am I like a thief who sneaks into a church in the middle of the night to steal chickens and dogs?"

　　A young man with messy hair, reeking of alcohol, disheveled clothes, soaking wet, yet handsome and a little evil... Can you make these policemen believe that he is a good person?

　　The baton was secretly pulled out and slowly turned in a circle in his hand. The highest-ranking police officer said majestically: "Sir, please come with us!"

　　Taking a long breath, Reinhardt reached into his pocket and sneered, "Ha, then, I can only show you my work ID... Damn, my wallet was thrown in the car!" After searching through all his pockets, Reinhardt had to accept the sad reality that he had no way to prove his identity. Spreading his hands, looking at the police who were slowly approaching like a formidable enemy, Reinhardt closed his eyes helplessly and sighed, "Okay, okay, just come and arrest me. Fortunately, I understand one thing, that is, although I may not be able to deal with a C-level superpower, at least with my fighting skills, it would be easy to knock out a few policemen."

　　With a scream of "Ah!", Reinhardt jumped more than two meters high from the ground and kicked the policeman who was surrounding him with batons with a fierce kick, sending him flying!

　　Chapter 21 Subordinates

　　---------------

　　Like a whirlwind, 0052 rushed into the Scotland Yard headquarters with four smart-looking and quick-moving young men.

　　0052, whose clothes were disheveled and who still reeked of alcohol, pushed away several policemen who came to stop him without any courtesy and shouted, "Whoever arrested our people, release them immediately!"

　　Several policemen with a tendency to violence quickly surrounded them, waving their batons and shouting, "Hold your head and squat. Where do you think this is?"

　　The figures flashed, and before the police could see what was happening, the four young men had already slid over quickly, punched them in the lower abdomen, and took away their batons, and then hit them heavily on the shoulders, knocking the police to the ground. A young man with beautiful flaxen hair and gray eyes full of sneer shook his head gently: "No, no, you can't do this. If you attack us rashly, it will bring you trouble."

　　Beating up police officers in the police headquarters of the whole UK? This has only happened a dozen times in the past few hundred years. But who are those people? They are all big shots that the police cannot afford to offend, and these five people in front of them, I am afraid they don’t have any strong backgrounds? Nearly a hundred policemen immediately surrounded the spacious lobby, and there were more than thirty tall internal security armed robots outside, with heavy weapons in their hands carefully aimed at their bodies.

　　Gently shaking his head, 0052 sighed and sneered, "OK, OK, I understand. I finally understand how you captured my boss. Ah, I just heard that he only beat up three or five policemen in self-defense, but you mobilized hundreds of policemen and even the special forces of the heavy riot squad to capture him."

　　0052 angrily accused: "A young man who is not even 18 years old, a law-abiding young man, a young man who has made great contributions to our British Empire, was just a little annoyed because his car was stolen and had a little friction with you, but you mobilized so many people to arrest him! Is there no law in our British Empire? Is there no kingly law in our British Empire?

　　Has our British Empire become a den of bandits, allowing you to do whatever you want?

　　All the policemen in the room were speechless. They looked at each other. After a while, a sheriff with two gold stars on his shoulders, who was an absolute high-ranking figure in the police force, slowly walked down the second-floor stairs facing the hall and said in a low voice: "Sir, the man you are talking about is the beast-like young man, right? Ah, his name is Reinhardt, but unfortunately, we can't find any information about him here, and he can't produce any identification, so we have sufficient reason to believe that he is..."

　　0052 snorted sarcastically: "Stowaway? Come on, China is the hotspot for illegal immigration in the world. It seems that no one is willing to sneak into this damn place like Britain. Okay, release him, and then I will tell our superiors and your superiors... Humph, his information is a top-level state secret. It would be a miracle if you could find his household registration file."

　　He casually threw his work ID to the police officer and said in a low voice, "Release Reinhardt. For the rest, let your boss go to the Military Intelligence Bureau and talk to our director."

　　Several policemen complained in low voices: "Damn it, it's the Military Intelligence Bureau again! But, so what if they are agents? They injured so many of us, can we just let it go?"

　　The policemen in the hall shook their heads at the same time, and took a few steps forward angrily, surrounding 0052 and the others more and more tightly. 0052 saw that the situation was not good, and immediately blew a whistle and gestured to the sheriff: "OK, do you have any equipment here? You can read my ID and check the password... Well, the query password at this time is MI-9527, you go check it now. Don't cause trouble for both of us, okay?"

　　With a hint of coldness in his eyes, 0052 ordered the police officer majestically: "Mr. Officer, go and check immediately to see if I have the authority to bring the innocent Mr. Reinhardt out of your illegal detention."

　　The sheriff was so angry at 0052's rude command that his face changed and he immediately walked into an office on the side of the hall. Two minutes later, the sheriff ran out with sweat on his face. With a look of a little restraint, a little respect, and a little fear, he carefully handed 0052's ID back to him. "I'm sorry, sir, we will release him immediately... We will be responsible for recovering his car and sending it back to the Special Investigation Bureau... But the police officers he injured, this..."

　　0052 took his ID, frowned and asked: "He injured a lot of people? It doesn't matter, he always has extra funds in his name, you can make a list, calculate all the medical expenses, and we will pay the money." His face suddenly became extremely ferocious, and he gritted his teeth and cursed: "As for the thief who stole the car, if you have no objection, I suggest that he be sent to Siberia for international exchange. Aren't there still a few remaining original mines there? Let him retire there!"

　　The sheriff's face was filled with murderous intent. He said unhappily, "Don't worry, that guy, do you think we will let him go?" The sheriff's fists were clenched so hard that they made a creaking sound. It was unclear whether he was angry at 0052 and the others or at the car thief who was destined to be unlucky.

　　Ten minutes later, Reinhardt, with ragged clothes and bruises on his face, lazily followed a few policemen out. Looking at 0052, who was also in dishevel, Reinhardt lazily greeted him, "Ah, you're here? It seems that you are quite efficient. I only slept in that damn detention room for less than three hours, and you guys arrived... Hey, officers, where is my car? Hmm?"

　　Suddenly, a police officer rushed down from upstairs, holding a report in his hand. He glared at Reinhardt angrily and shouted, "Sir, the 'stolen' car has been found. The car was towed away by the traffic police because according to their electronic surveillance, the car violated traffic regulations 73 times, had 43 accidents, and damaged public property 29 times in a short distance of 10 kilometers... The car was towed away by them, and it was not stolen."

　　0052 opened his mouth suddenly, his chin almost dropped to his belly. The four young men behind him suddenly rolled their eyes and looked at Reinhardt with an inexplicable look of respect. Reinhardt shuddered all over, and his fair face suddenly turned blood red.

　　Several senior police officers who were handling the case stayed there, looking at Reinhardt with a half-smile and making meaningless "ha, ha, ha" sounds from their mouths.

　　Looking awkwardly at the stupid policemen standing there, Reinhardt whispered, "Oh my God, I'm so... sorry." Shaking his head, he quickly pulled 0052 and strode out of the Scotland Yard headquarters. As soon as he walked out of the door, Reinhardt cursed angrily, "Damn it, it's the traffic police? Don't they know that some cars can't be towed away casually? Oh my God, I just knocked something away, could it be..."

　　0052 patted his shoulder with great understanding and consoled him: "Come on, come on, dear Reinhardt, my boss, I'd better drive you when you go out next time. Although, I know that I drank too much, I was forced to drink too much by those damn women, and I even broke the rules and was forced to take a few hallucinogens, but am I responsible for all this? ... When you go out next time, you should ask poor old David to drive with you? James, at least I have more than 30 years of driving experience."

　　Reinhardt stood on the side of the road, spread his hands helplessly, and sighed to the sky: "Oh, God, next time, I won't do this again... Damn it, it's all because of that damn test."

　　0052 glanced at Reinhardt sensitively and asked in a low voice: "Aha, what test? What test can make you lose your composure and do these incredible things? Do you know? The news just came from the bureau that 53 police officers mobilized by Scotland Yard were beaten and sent to the hospital, and more than 20 of them were seriously injured. Well, what could make you like this?"

　　After a long silence, Reinhardt took a big step forward along the road. As he walked, he looked up at the sky and laughed, "Oh, no, nothing. David, do you remember when we went to the psychedelic dragon cave? After you were knocked unconscious, something happened. A very powerful person appeared. He was so powerful that I lost all desire to resist. It was impossible to resist, an overwhelming gap. I have never seen such a terrifying existence."

　　Turning back, with his hands in his trouser pockets, Reinhardt walked backwards easily, blowing his long hair that was blown by the cool morning breeze. "I was very scared, very scared, and I began to doubt whether my power had any value. So I went to find Lord Hyde, the bishop of the British diocese. I wanted to know for sure how strong my power was."

　　Looking at Reinhardt's flying black hair, 0052 had a very strange feeling in his heart. He felt that Reinhardt, who was so leisurely in the morning breeze, was like an elf at night and did not belong to this world.

　　Shaking his head and discarding the messy thoughts in his mind, 0052 asked: "So, what's the result?"

　　"The result? Huh, the result?" Reinhardt showed a self-deprecating smile: "The result is that I, a genius carefully cultivated by the Divine Court, the most outstanding elite of the younger generation of the Divine Court, am nothing but trash in the hands of those cunning clergymen or those old dark creatures... A cannon fodder who can die at any time!" Spreading his hands, Reinhardt suddenly raised his foot and fiercely left a deep footprint on a fire hydrant on the roadside. He said coldly: "So, I think it is necessary to find some confidence."

　　0052 and the others were stunned: "Ah, so, in order to find a little confidence, you beat up those policemen?"

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Reinhardt's face was covered with a layer of light golden light, the bruises on his face were disappearing quickly, even the sweat and dust on his body gradually fell off, returning to his clean and refreshing appearance. He laughed suddenly, "Isn't it? I looked for confidence in them and found that I am still very capable. Hundreds of policemen just couldn't catch me. If I hadn't been hit by a gravity gun from behind and had dozens of heavy weapons pointed at my head, those useless policemen would never have thought of catching me."

　　Speechless, the gravity gun is said to be able to knock out a rhino with its smallest shot. It doesn't look like Reinhardt has been shot before! Even if it is a rhino, it will be unable to get up for at least three or two days after being hit. 0052 They have an intuitive understanding of Reinhardt's combat power.

　　Watching the sky gradually turn white, watching the pink and white transparent clouds slowly appear, Reinhardt asked leisurely: "Are the four people behind you the subordinates assigned to me? Well, they should be the elites of the Special Investigation Bureau, right? But, 0052, can you tell me what kind of position is the Colonel Director of the Abnormal Affairs Processing Center of the Special Investigation Bureau of the British Empire Military Intelligence? I have seen your ID, and your ID shows that you are just a small captain team leader, but your ID actually hides another identity."

　　0052 froze there, the smile on his face disappeared without a trace. The four young men behind him, who had been relaxed, became extremely solemn, and immediately spread out in a fan shape, protecting 0052 in the middle. It was obvious that although Reinhardt was nominally their captain, to the four agents, 0052 was the most important person.

　　"How did you know? Your detention room should be more than 300 meters away from that office, and there are so many walls and rooms in between." 0052's face was ugly and his voice was dry. You know, even the previous Black Temple-level liaison officers had never discovered his hidden identity! 0052 couldn't help but regret that he had revealed his identity to the sheriff in order to get Reinhardt out of the police station as soon as possible.

　　However, it is absolutely impossible that the police leaked it. With two gold stars on his shoulders, he is one of the five most powerful deputies besides the Scottish governor's boss. Although he has not had much contact with the police, 0052 does not know who this person with two gold stars on his shoulders is, but such a senior police officer will never reveal his identity. If he did, his identity as the colonel director of the Abnormal Affairs Processing Center would have been known ten years ago.

　　What's more, Reinhardt had no contact with the sheriff when he was being escorted out. How did he know?

　　Seeing 0052's extremely ugly face, Reinhardt smiled easily. A whirlwind appeared out of thin air around his body, causing Reinhardt's body to float an inch higher. He smiled softly and said, "Look, I have a little bit of superpowers, one of which is to control the power of wind! This is my talent, very clever, and very useful."

　　"The wind I controlled swam throughout the Scotland Yard, and things that I should or shouldn't know were all transmitted to my ears! And, I'm sorry to say, my hearing... If I use my special ability, I can hear the murmurs of a rabbit three kilometers away. When the sheriff was surprised at your identity, Colonel David James, his mumbling was a little louder than the rabbit's murmurs, and the distance between us was a little closer than three kilometers."

　　He waved his left hand towards the flowerbed on the roadside. A few gray-white shadows flashed by. With a slight "chi chi chi" sound, more than a dozen bowl-thick trees were cut in half. The end was extremely smooth, just like a fine mirror. Reinhardt chuckled, "Look, this is also one of my abilities. To be honest, after thinking for a while in the detention room, I found that my talent is simply too good. As long as I can fully exert my talent, I should have a power ten thousand times stronger than now."

　　Mumbling vaguely, "Do you think this is a demonstration?" Shaking his head, 0052 said softly, "Okay, Lord Reinhardt, let's find a place to talk it over. What exactly do you want to do? Could you please come down? It's so early in the morning. Although there are no pedestrians on the road, if someone sees you in your current state, it will be difficult to deal with. You know, many times, we have to clean up these surreal things in the end, which is a very troublesome job."

　　Floating down to the ground leisurely, Reinhardt dispersed the whirlwind around him and smiled gently: "As you wish, Colonel 0052. Well, how about this, the four young men behind you introduce themselves to each other first, so that I can get to know them, and then we can find a hidden little restaurant to enjoy delicious food and have a good exchange at the same time?"

　　After nodding heavily, 0052 gave the order: "Then, you should introduce yourselves to our leader."

　　The young man with long flaxen hair took a step forward and smiled gently, "005, Major of the Abnormal Affairs Processing Center, Adam Cathers, C-level mid-level demon hunter."

　　Reinhardt's pupils shrank.

　　The young man with white hair and slightly red eyes bowed deeply: "006, Major, Chris Douglas, C-level fire ability user."

　　Reinhardt frowned.

　　The young man, who was clean, neat, and sharp, gave people the feeling of a sharp knife and said simply: "008, Major, C-level metal manipulation."

　　Reinhardt bit his lip lightly.

　　The young man, who was a bit lazy and seemed to be a bit careless about everything, with gray-brown hair and light green eyes, said softly: "009, Lieutenant Colonel, Sido? Alan? Kolusjak? Farrow, you can call me Farrow. I have a wide range of expertise, including network intrusion, long-range sniping, close-range assassination, poison, medicine, and anatomy. I am basically involved in them. My best ability, like yours, is to manipulate the power of wind and fire, high-voltage current, and water flow at the same time. When I am in a good state, I can manipulate space in a small range for a short time. I am also a hypnotherapist with a formal medical license, and I have certificates for a total of 45 courses from 29 universities in seven countries in the world."

　　Farrow looked at Reinhardt deeply, and suddenly a strange and gentle smile appeared on his face: "I'm glad to meet someone of the same kind! Reinhardt, we are both aliens that shouldn't exist!...Oh, by the way, I'm a mid-level superpower user in the B segment."

　　B-stage mid-level, ability value of about 100,000! Can easily kill thousands of people in the current Reinhardt at the same time! Reinhardt took a breath and cautiously extended his hand to Farrow: "Well, it's a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Farrow. If you are willing, we can communicate more in private."

　　After a moment of silence, Farrow turned his head to look at 0052, whose face was ashen. He suddenly smiled, stretched out his hand and held Reinhardt's hand tightly: "This is natural. Only a genius can understand the loneliness of a genius...

　　However, now that there are pedestrians on the street, I don't want to end up relying on my hypnosis to cleanse the memories of some unlucky people, so let's go... I know a very good Japanese pub with very special services, why don't we go and take a look?"

　　Shaking Farrow's hand tightly, Reinhardt looked at his ugly face, as if he suddenly heard his bank card was hacked and all the money was withdrawn. Reinhardt laughed: "Enjoying special services so early in the morning? It's not a good thing, but I like it... But, Mr. David, do you still have the energy to go? Last night, I saw more than 20 beauties taking turns to give you..."

　　0052's face immediately turned red, almost bleeding. He laughed: "Look at what you said, am I an old man with insufficient energy? Reinhardt, you underestimate me. Then, let's go to that store. 005, you drive the car, and we will get the boss's car from the traffic police first."

　　This time, it was Reinhardt's turn to look extremely ugly, and he wished he could swing a punch and smash 0052's head.

　　Chapter 22 Agreement

　　---------------

　　Pushing open the shop door covered with thin silk paper, Farrow took off his shoes and put on the clogs placed at the door. He bowed slightly and shouted loudly, "Hi."

　　A short, fat middle-aged man wearing an ancient Japanese kimono ran out quickly, knelt down at the entrance, and smiled attentively: "Mr. Farrow, you are here. Ah, I have never seen these two gentlemen before. Are they your friends? It's an honor to meet such gentlemen."

　　Rolling his eyes, Reinhardt let out a puff of cold air from his nose. "As long-winded as those ninjas who taught me the art of tracking and assassination. Are all Japanese like this?" Following Farrow's example, Reinhardt changed into a pair of clogs and walked forward on the smooth wooden floor with a clacking sound. Farrow walked to a guest room with a familiar look, stretched out his hand to open the door, and nodded slightly to signal Reinhardt and the others to go in.

　　Several women wearing cumbersome kimonos and with thick powder on their faces, their faces as white as vampires in the movies, walked in quietly and opened the wooden door on one side of the guest room. The whole room suddenly became bright. Just outside the door was a huge pond with more than a dozen strange rocks, and several gorgeous colorful carps could be seen swimming leisurely in it.

　　Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Faro casually grabbed a handful of fish food and threw it into the pond. Looking at the carp that excitedly gathered around him, he said calmly, "Don't look at these fish as ordinary, but in some places in the East, each one is worth more than 500,000 euros. Well, nowadays, if a person dies in a car accident, the perpetrator can only pay 300,000 euros in compensation at most, so these fish are more valuable than human lives."

　　0052's face showed that greedy look again, and he shouted loudly: "Alas, in this world today, it's hard to make a living..." Suddenly seeing Reinhardt's cold eyes, 0052 immediately raised his hands in surrender and said honestly: "Okay, this year is really wonderful. Raising a son and a wife is easier than raising pigs. But I still want to say, why are these fish so expensive? If we die in the mission, the pension will not be that much!"

　　Seeing that 0052 was about to reveal his disguised face out of habit, Reinhardt didn't even look at him, turned around and greeted 005 and others: "Please sit down. Today is the first time for me, the nominal captain, to get to know my subordinates. All expenses will be on my side, as long as you don't play too perverted." He glanced fiercely at Farrow who was about to grab a woman and press her to his knees. Farrow looked apologetic, sighed, rubbed his hands, and tilted his head.

　　"Hey, Mr. Yamai, don't be so stingy. Get all your best sake. Our new boss is treating us today, so you don't have to save money for him. Then, get all your people out of here, we have some serious business to discuss. Hey, boss, sit here." Farrow greeted 0052, who snorted, nodded, and sat down.

　　Soon, several exquisite side dishes and a large number of small porcelain bottles were served. The owner of the shop, Shan Jing, greeted Farrow and respectfully closed the door. Farrow casually took out a small instrument from his pocket and fiddled with it. The instrument made a few beeps and a few green lights flashed. Farrow nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, although this shop is an old acquaintance, you still have to be careful. At least now I can guarantee that there is no monitoring equipment within 300 meters."

　　He raised a glass of wine and gestured. A thin wisp of wind like a blade swept out from Reinhardt's body and swept around the whole room for a while. He nodded and said, "Well, with my ability, I can't tell that someone is watching us... But to be honest, who would know in advance that we are coming here and watching us? Come on, cheers."

　　"Cheers!" Farrow and the others smiled at the same time. Instead of using a cup, they grabbed the bottle and shouted loudly before pouring the wine down their throats. As expected, it was just as Farrow said. Since Reinhardt was treating us, we should not be polite!

　　They drank three glasses of clear sake in succession. The four of Faro drank three bottles, while 0052 took three sips.

　　Reinhardt smiled at 0052 and asked leisurely, "Okay, now that everyone knows each other's identity, I'm curious, Mr. David, would you betray your country? What are you going to do with the 5 million euros I gave you?"

　　Farrow and the other four immediately looked at 0052 and whistled softly at the same time. 005 even whispered, "Hey, boss, you can't do this. We all rely on salaries to make a living. You made a fortune, so you should take care of us a little! Give us half, and we won't betray you to the internal investigation department."

　　0052 snorted coldly and scolded: "Shut up, are you still acting like an elite agent in front of Lord Reinhardt? Reinhardt, I'm sorry, I have already transferred the money to K. before going to the police station. The money is temporarily on my credit card and I can use it at my discretion." He looked at Reinhardt deeply, with a weird smile on his face: "If you want to bribe a colonel agent, five million is far from enough. You offered twenty times the price, but I refused."

　　Farrow and the others gradually became serious. Except for Farrow, who still had a little bit of cynicism, the other three had returned to their rigorous and strict appearance, like precision machinery. Reinhardt secretly praised: "You are indeed an elite, huh."

　　Nodding to indicate that he had heard what 0052 said, Reinhardt put down his glass and said seriously, "Well, to be frank, now that I know that your identities are much higher than the ordinary agents you told me before, it is impossible for me to bribe you like before and let you betray the interests of your country in some places. So, as a senior clergyman of the Divine Court, I can only ask one thing of you: do your job well and cooperate with me better."

　　Reinhardt looked at the five people sitting cross-legged opposite him and said coldly: "I respect your status, your profession, and your integrity." He added in his mind: "Although, you are just a group of inferiors."

　　"But please respect the will of our Divine Court. I hope that, on the premise that the Divine Court does not infringe upon the interests of your British Empire, you will fully cooperate with all my actions. Of course, if you feel it is necessary, I can give you appropriate compensation." Reinhardt smiled cunningly, with golden light shining in his eyes, indicating that as long as they cooperated well, their future prospects would be extremely bright.

　　He looked at Faro, but Faro said nothing; he looked at the other three subordinates, but the other three were even quiet.

　　0052 laughed and raised his glass. "This is our job. According to our work rules, we will do our best to assist Lord Reinhardt in his work. Of course, as Lord Reinhardt said, the premise is that it does not harm the interests of our British Empire! I, David James, can sell myself as a source of organ transplants, but there are some things that cannot be sold."

　　Reinhardt filled his glass with wine and gently clinked the glass with 0052. His hand just remained in the air. He said gently, "Well, my bottom line is that some of your actions must not harm the interests of our Divine Court! Colonel David, don't be like my predecessors who try to walk the tightrope between God and the devil. It's very dangerous, very, very dangerous!" Reinhardt said almost threateningly, "Although Farrow and the others are very powerful people with super powers, they must be the most powerful people that your Military Intelligence Bureau can recruit, right?"

　　Slowly raising his glass and drinking it all, Reinhardt said indifferently: "Bishop Hyde told me that some of my predecessor's liaison officers were cleared out by us. I believe you also know some of the reasons. Perhaps it is related to you."

　　Slowly pressing the entire wine glass onto the square table in front of him, Reinhardt said grimly: "I don't want this kind of thing to happen to me. If anyone wants to scheme against me, I, Reinhardt, will fight back with all my might and make him spend his whole life in regret and pain!" All his abilities blossomed at the same time, and the area within one meter of his body suddenly turned into a sea of ​​​​energy. He solemnly warned them: "I will fulfill my duties as a liaison officer, and you will fulfill your work. We support each other and do not infringe on each other. This is my bottom line."

　　0052 sipped the sake in the glass, reached out and shook Reinhardt's outstretched hand, and concluded with a very underworld negotiation-like sentence: "Then, deal!"

　　Chapter 23 Urgent Mission

　　---------------

　　"cheers."

　　"cheers."

　　"Cheers to a new boss with lots of money and no sense of financial management."

　　"Cheers to the fact that we have one more powerful and influential person who can't do more than just rule."

　　"We now have a young and handsome boss who will surely attract numerous beautiful women. Cheers."

　　Toasts came one after another, and Reinhardt felt more and more uncomfortable. What kind of nonsense is this? Are they taking advantage of me? It doesn't matter if there is a lot of funds. After all, it is the stolen money given by Hyde. I don't feel bad about spending it. There are also countless believers who donate huge sums of money every year. But it's hard for him to speak out because he is in a high position. This seems to mean that he is going to do whatever he wants with his name; he is young and handsome, attracting countless beauties. Are they going to be gigolos themselves?

　　Reinhardt interrupted the nonsense of Farrow and the other four in annoyance and said sullenly: "Okay, I want to ask a question. Am I not an agent? Isn't my ID in my wallet? Wasn't the wallet left in the car? How come my car was towed away? They didn't even leave anyone to inform me."

　　Farrow looked at Reinhardt for a long time with an idiotic look in his eyes, and finally sighed deeply: "Our dearest boss, if you were woken up in the middle of the night, you would definitely not be happy, right? Everyone is sleeping comfortably in the duty room, and suddenly the automatic monitoring system says that someone drove a car around in the early morning. How can they be in a good mood? It's good enough if they just towed your car away. If you encounter those bad-tempered traffic police, you might get into trouble."

　　008 muttered in a low voice, "Your wallet was indeed in the car, but did the police officers who were sent out to investigate the accident in the middle of the night have the energy to search the car properly? Of course, they towed it away with a tow truck and dealt with everything after dawn. Who would have known that a Shenting liaison officer with the rank of lieutenant colonel from the Military Intelligence Bureau would be so careless as to leave his wallet and ID in the car? Forget it, this was all an accident. To be honest, those police officers had a hard time."

　　0052 exclaimed loudly, shook his head and drank three glasses of sake in a row: "Isn't it? Public security police, traffic police, water police, fire police, riot police, ah, there are actually more than a dozen police force settings under the police department.

　　But it's not easy for them. Except for Scotland Yard, which is responsible for various criminal cases and has great power, it is always bullied by our intelligence department. The other police forces have no funding, no benefits, and nothing. It is not easy to maintain normal operations. "Farrow laughed sarcastically: "So, how can you say that the agents of our Special Investigation Bureau are one of the public nuisances in London? Every year, at least 60% of the abnormal police dispatches are related to us. Hehe, if it weren't for the boss's colonel's badge, I'm afraid you, boss, would never be able to walk out of Scotland Yard before the director personally intervenes. Well, unless we go to jailbreak? With the skills of the four of us, it is still easy to kidnap someone from Scotland Yard."

　　Reinhardt's facial muscles twitched, and he cursed in his heart: "Nonsense! A B-rank superpowered person has the strength of a five-fanged light bear knight. Two thousand fully armed police officers will be killed by you in just a few minutes as long as they don't use heavy light weapons. Isn't it easy to kidnap a prisoner?"

　　Seeing Reinhardt's expression, 0052 immediately laughed. He pointed at Farrow and laughed, "Reinhardt, you see, Farrow is the strongest superpower in our Bureau, but he probably still has great potential that has not been tapped. If possible, can you guys learn from each other more?"

　　With a bright smile on his face, Reinhardt looked at Farrow deeply, nodded and smiled, "That's natural. A mid-level B-class superpower is the best helper in the training process. Since the colonel has said so, then, Farrow, if you don't have any burdens, why don't you move to my villa and live with me. My villa is too spacious, and there is no outsider. I am a little scared to live in it."

　　With a sneer on his lips, Reinhardt smiled at 0052, who looked a little regretful. "The Colonel has a lot of affairs to deal with every day. How dare I let you accompany me around every day? Besides, the Colonel doesn't seem to have any ability to protect himself. It's better for him to stay at the FBI headquarters. With Farrow, I think I will be safer... Well, let's just leave it at that."

　　Farrow glanced at 0052, shrugged his shoulders and nodded indifferently: "I have no objection, boss. Anyway, my current house is also rented by the bureau for me. The annual rent must be quite high, right? I moved to the boss's villa and saved the bureau a lot of money! Every time you asked you to treat us to a meal, you always lamented that the bureau's funds were too small. Isn't this saving you money? Of course, I rented the villa. The facilities inside are so luxurious. It must be much more comfortable than my small apartment."

　　0052 smiled with his eyes wandering, raised his glass and clinked it with Farrow and Reinhardt, and said with a smile on his face: "Ah, it would be best if every subordinate could think this way. Alas, the world is peaceful now, and nothing big has happened, which makes our funds less and less. Then, Farrow, the safety of Lord Reinhardt is in your hands. According to your ability, as long as you don't go to too dangerous places or provoke too dangerous people, there should be no problem, right?"

　　Farrow smiled a little proudly, glanced at Reinhardt intentionally or unintentionally, shook his head and said, "Of course. Don't look at my energy value, which is only in the middle of B-level, but based on my combat experience, I may be able to kill a top-level B-level superpower... In this world, ability is never determined by numbers. As a superpower, you must have a fighting instinct, which is the best way to save your life."

　　Farrow chuckled and said, "I never believe in those specific numbers. I only believe in my own feelings and the abilities I have." He paused, looked at 0052, and said to Reinhardt hesitantly, "From my understanding, if a superpower emphasizes the energy values ​​and level divisions to another superpower, the intention is very suspicious. The battle between superpowers cannot be determined purely by values. Boss, I don't want you to be limited by those rigid numbers."

　　0052's expression became extremely serious, and he whispered, "Shut up, Farrow, what are you talking about?"

　　He turned to Reinhardt and smiled, also intentionally or unintentionally, and whispered: "Forgive me, Lord Reinhardt. Did you take the test in St. Peter's Basilica? Farrow is like this, sometimes he doesn't think before he speaks. He... 'absolutely'... 'absolutely' has no doubt about Bishop Hyde's intentions. You must not misunderstand that his words are at our instruction."

　　His heart was shaking violently, and Reinhardt smiled and raised his glass: "Oh, of course not. Bishop Hyde, he is a mellow, kind, good, and loving elder. But he is not a full-time soldier, so maybe he is only used to the rigid division of abilities... Well, Colonel, you have been in the Investigation Bureau for so many years, are you familiar with Bishop Hyde?"

　　Grabbing a bottle and pouring himself a glass of wine, 0052 stretched out his voice and said, "Ah, as you said, Bishop Hyde is a very, very kind elder. His love covers the whole of London. Ah, as far as I know, his love is so surging, ten times more loving than a twenty-year-old young man." With a malicious smile, 0052 raised his glass to Reinhardt and said, "Ladies and nobles in the upper class, who doesn't know that Bishop Hyde is the most kind and benevolent?"

　　A mouthful of wine got stuck in his throat, and Reinhardt almost choked to death. He didn't expect that 0052 would suddenly say such a thing. This was not in line with his usual behavior. In the past few days, 0052 always acted like a mediocre, greedy, self-pitying middle-aged office worker in front of him. But now, is it because he doesn't have to accompany him anymore, so he finally showed his edge?

　　As expected, in this world, mediocre people cannot climb to high positions. Reinhardt looked at 0052, who seemed to have suddenly come out of the sheath, with a hint of sharpness coming out of his body, and felt deeply moved in his heart. He had already discovered that because he had suddenly destroyed the delicate relationship between him and the Investigation Bureau, the current conversation was heading in a not-so-good direction. Obviously, 0052 had already begun to speak mocking words to Bishop Hyde, and it was hard to guarantee whether he would say something more unpleasant after the alcohol rushed to his brain.

　　Immediately changing the subject, Reinhardt made an interesting expression and asked, "How is your investigation going regarding the hacking of all government agency mainframes? You have been holding meetings to investigate the case since the day before yesterday. Don't you have any news at all? Also, have you found the person who attacked the FBI headquarters?"

　　0052, who was just full of energy and ready to tell a story about Bishop Hyde's glorious deeds, immediately became soft like a deflated ball. He rolled his eyes, leaned weakly on a square table, and said slowly, "Oh, my subordinates are investigating this matter, and other departments are also following up on this case with all their strength... Faro, didn't you go to the European Information Management Center? I remember when I summoned you just now, you were just coming back from Brussels, right?"

　　With a 'snap' sound, Farrow knocked away Adam's hand that was trying to steal the bottle from him, and tightly grasped the bottle in front of him. His somewhat decadent eyes glanced at 0052, and he said weakly: "Oh, yes, thirty-nine employees of the European Information Management Center suddenly had a seizure that day and connected some confidential servers to the public network. I used hypnosis to check, and they are all innocent. They were all controlled by extremely advanced mind control techniques."

　　Reinhardt was immediately interested when he heard the term "mind control". He asked eagerly, "Mind control? Hmm, what kind of superpower is that?"

　　Farrow laughed oddly, raised the bottle and drank it all, then said in a ruffian tone, "Oh, if you say that orthodox hypnosis controls people's minds, it's seduction or rape, but mind control is outright rape. That person used his powerful mental power to directly invade the person's brain and engraved his mental imprint deep into the person's mind. When the external conditions for the instructions in the imprint to be triggered are met, it will be activated immediately, causing those employees to do things that are not in line with their identities."

　　He concluded: "It's a very clever trick, and the power behind it must be very powerful. Otherwise, there are thousands of government employees in various countries in Europe and Africa. Without a powerful organization operating behind the scenes, how could they be found and controlled one by one? Unfortunately, that person's ability should be stronger than mine. After the mental imprint he carved took effect, the memories of those employees were wiped out, and there was no trace left."

　　He sighed, "I was busy in Brussels for a day and a night, but still found nothing. My mental energy was almost exhausted, so I had to return to London. As soon as I got off the plane, I heard that our boss was arrested by the police. Isn't that where we are?... Well, to be honest, an employee of our Military Intelligence Agency was taken away by the police. This kind of thing rarely happens once in a hundred years."

　　His face was hot, and he quickly raised his glass and took a few sips of wine. Reinhardt looked at Farrow with a bit of shame and anger. Wasn't he deliberately picking on his scars? If it wasn't for that terrifying Moon, if it wasn't for his lack of confidence in his own strength, if it wasn't for that cunning guy Hyde who made the matter so serious, which once again dealt a heavy blow to his confidence, how could the usually calm Reinhardt do such a thing?

　　Shame, it was simply the greatest shame of his life. He couldn't let them bring up this topic again, otherwise if the people at the top of the Divine Court knew about it, who knows how they would evaluate his own strength. After a cough, Reinhardt raised his glass and said, "Let's stop talking nonsense. Anyway, let's toast to our smooth cooperation in the future! To let the glory of God cover the entire world, to completely eliminate all dark creatures, cheers! Everything is for the glory of God."

　　0052They looked at each other and raised their glasses at the same time. Farrow said cunningly, "Cheers to the boss's first words! Cheers to the interests of our British Empire! Oh, yes, everything for the glory of God... After all, I also had my initiation ceremony in the Cathedral of Holy Light."

　　"These damned agents, don't they take God seriously at all? There will always be a chance, we must make them realize the consequences of disrespecting God." Reinhardt's face was a little gloomy. He was very dissatisfied with Farrow's toast, but he couldn't show his dissatisfaction too much now. Farrow was a genius, and he was very powerful now. Reinhardt wanted to win him over, yes, to win him over, there was always a way.

　　There were continuous squeaks as cups of sake were poured into the stomach. Farrow and the other four were completely like "I don't mind if it's not my money". 0052 was still concerned about his image as a colonel and drank slowly. Reinhardt sat there, sipping the cups slowly, thinking to himself: "Is this wine really that delicious? It doesn't taste good!"

　　Suddenly, the communicator on 0052's wrist made a sharp sound, and a three-dimensional image flashed and appeared in the image, shouting: "AD1293 area in the west end of London, all teams nearby, hurry to the Honey Heart Cafe there, go quickly! Pick up our undercover agent Anderson, this is his photo, quick, quick, quick! ... He has issued a red alert!"

　　A photo of a big bearded man with a fierce and evil look suddenly appeared.

　　0052 was stunned for a moment, and suddenly screamed: "Damn it, AD1293, we are in this area! Red alert? Are you kidding? This is not a world war, how can it be a red alert?"

　　Faro and the other four screamed, suddenly jumped up, and turned into four black shadows, rushing out on the water waves of the pond outside the door. With the loud bangs, their powerful recoil caused all the carps in the pond to turn over, and blood flowed out. Reinhardt took a long breath and cursed in a low voice: "Five hundred thousand euros for one carp, these guys didn't do it on purpose, did they?... Article 5 of the agent manual says that if it is for the purpose of performing emergency duties, all losses caused will be paid by the government? This system is great."

　　With a wave of his hand, several unopened wine bottles on the table disappeared without a trace, and Reinhardt also stepped on the water waves and turned into a black shadow and rushed out.

　　0052 suddenly came to his senses and roared angrily: "Reinhardt, you despicable fellow!

　　You, what kind of priest are you...this..." Looking around, 0052 yelled angrily, kicked off his clogs, kicked open the door, and rushed out along the corridor. He pulled out his pistol and gestured to Boss Yamai: "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I'm a detective from the police station, I'm on emergency duty, get out of the way!" He quickly put on his leather shoes, and before Boss Yamai and the others could react, 0052 had already rushed out of the izakaya like the wind, started his car, and drove away.

　　Thirty seconds later, a shrill howl came from the wine house: "Great God, my fish~~~~!"

　　Chapter 24 Frustration

　　---------------

　　Except for 0052 who had no superpowers, Reinhardt and the other four flew past the buildings at an extremely fast speed.

　　At this time, the difference between people with super powers can be seen. Farrow is naturally the fastest, and the other three, although their abilities are stronger than Reinhardt, but Reinhardt has the power to control the wind, so his speed is much faster than them. Riding a long wind, Reinhardt reluctantly followed behind Farrow and shouted: "Farrow, do you know where that cafe is?"

　　Farrow smiled back, boasting a little: "Oh, Boss, of course I know that good place. At least half of the clerks in the military intelligence system that I hooked up with broke up with there. Ah, that is my glorious place, and the sad place of those beauties! Last weekend, I just made Miss Violet, who is known as the sweetest agent among the agents, cry there."

　　008's body was covered with a layer of hazy metallic light, and he was like a sharp knife tearing through the air, following closely behind Reinhardt with a slight "chi chi" sound. He said disdainfully: "A promiscuous bastard, how dare you say that? Who doesn't know that the pervert Farrow is the most hated guy in the military intelligence system?"

　　Farrow sneered contemptuously: "Men are jealous of me, and women are missing me! If women all hate me, how can I get them into bed one after another?"

　　005 had the weakest strength, and he didn't seem to be good at moving at high speeds. He hung far behind and cursed loudly: "Faro, you shameless guy, one day the gods will be angry and turn your rotten sausage into a rotten loofah with thousands of holes! I can guarantee that one day, your thing will rot."

　　Farrow chuckled, and the wind around him flowed faster: "Oh, come on, isn't it just that the lady you had a crush on last year was killed by me... Well, I know, you are jealous of me." Suddenly, Farrow's face became serious: "We are almost there, get ready. Adam, be careful with those powerful demon-killing weapons of yours. Last time you destroyed half of a museum in Paris, it almost caused a diplomatic incident! This is our own territory, so be more careful."

　　The demon hunter Adam, 005, said nothing, and took out a meter-long crossbow from somewhere, and put a heavy crossbow arrow flashing with silver light on the string. Reinhardt's eyes almost fell out. 005 was wearing a very thin suit. Where did he get such a big thing? Looking at the size of the crossbow, it was really huge!

　　006, a ball of steam gradually emerged from the body of the flame manipulator Chris. He smiled and explained to Reinhardt: "Nothing to be surprised about. This guy is very lucky. Three years ago, we, together with the local government, surrounded and annihilated a blood clan baron in Ethiopia. He got a ring from another dimension. Because he had the most odds and ends on him, the ring that could hold a main battle tank was given to him to use."

　　Reinhardt suddenly realized that, yes, the Divine Court also had such magical instruments, but those magical instruments were all granted by the gods themselves, and were all in the hands of the Red Church or the Pope. Naturally, he had never seen them. Legend has it that the "Chaos Time and Space" ring on the Pope's right thumb can hold half of Mount Everest.

　　Farrow's body suddenly fell down and landed in a remote alley. Reinhardt and the others followed closely. Before his nominal leader could issue an order, Farrow calmly said, "I think everyone knows what a red alert means. Boss, you don't know? In short, it is a very scary alarm. Unless it is a world war-level event, it is impossible for a hidden agent to send out such a distress signal."

　　He glanced at 005, 006, 008 and Reinhardt, clapped his hands and ordered: "Be careful, we don't know what will happen. We still don't know why he didn't report the specific information to the director after issuing the red alert, but instead came here to wait for rescue! Be careful! Try not to use your abilities in the downtown area, and don't take out small-powered things like pistols! Adam, give us something handy!"

　　Adam nodded, and the crossbow leaned towards him. The small metal ring in his hand flashed a few rays of light, and several heavy weapons appeared in his hands. A military standard assault grenade launcher, a high-powered gravity gun, and a light fire suppression assault gun with a 500-round ammunition box installed. The one for Reinhardt was a 1.5-meter-long, silver-glowing, streamlined-shaped, linked light energy gun that was usually used on small fighters.

　　After swallowing hard, Reinhardt smiled bitterly: "Farrow, do you think I want to appear on the street with this thing? It would be better for me to use my superpowers!"

　　Farrow grabbed the suppressed assault rifle and strode towards the exit of the alley. He said in a gentle voice, "Boss, you have no problem believing me! The residents of London are very resilient. Even if a space fighter's main gun is fired right next to their ears, they won't be surprised. However, superpowers should be used less often! After the Great Destruction, no one can remain mentally stable when seeing a sky full of fireballs and lightning."

　　With a resigned sigh, Reinhardt grabbed the long light energy gun and followed Farrow and the others out.

　　There is no way, who told me that I am the tallest, and I can only hold this thing in my hand? However, Reinhardt muttered to himself: "To be honest, this thing gives people a strong sense of reliability. Look at this energy scale...

　　...What? Is this gun modified? How can the maximum energy value be 500,000 units? This is the standard for small light energy cannons! "008, the metal manipulator who didn't even bother to say his name looked back at Reinhardt, pointed his right thumb at his chest, indicating that he modified this gun.

　　Reinhardt smiled at 008 and suddenly found something very strange. Farrow's steps were powerful, and he walked forward step by step in a strange rhythm. The steps of 005, 006, and 008 also blended into this rhythm. Naturally, Reinhardt also followed this rhythm, as if he had merged into this team. He suddenly became a little excited: "Farrow, you are really a genius, born with a wonderful command ability! People like you should become my subordinates and lead my countless subordinates in the future!"

　　The five of them walked out of the alley as if they were one entity. Opposite the entrance of the alley was a small, elegantly decorated coffee shop. Farrow shouted loudly, waved his hands threateningly at several passing cars, signaling them to leave quickly, and then strode towards the door of the coffee shop. He laughed loudly: "Hey, Billy, Billy, an old customer is here! Strange, what are you doing when the shop is closed so early in the morning?"

　　A man suddenly rushed out of the cafe. It was Andresen, whose photo Reinhardt and the others had seen. He rushed out with sweat all over his head, and howled in a distorted voice: "Help, they blocked the communicator signal of the entire block, I can't send any information! Oh my God, oh my God, he, he..."

　　Reinhardt's eyes twitched violently, and a chill suddenly rose in his heart. His sixth sense told him that a very powerful killer was approaching at a rapid speed!

　　He suddenly raised the light energy gun in his hand, aimed at a wall on the right side of his body, and shouted loudly: "Farrow, be careful, protect Anderson! They are coming!" The hairs on his brows stood up. The strong sense of crisis made Reinhardt's muscles tense instantly, and all the strength of his body was mobilized.

　　Without any hesitation, Reinhardt didn't care that the wall he was aiming at was the outer wall of a bar, nor did he care whether there were any customers in the bar, and he pulled the trigger directly. "Buzz", a dazzling blue light shot straight into the wall. A ball of light flashed, and a high-energy laser shot at the wall. The rapidly changing temperature and rapidly expanding air turned the entire wall into fragments all over the sky, and it exploded violently!

　　Three black shadows flashed and jumped out from the center of the explosion. One of them even made a sound of surprise, but ignored Reinhardt and rushed directly towards the extremely panicked Anderson. They laughed coldly: "Anderson, why did you defect? ​​Don't you know that our power is irresistible to you?"

　　Farrow screamed wildly: "Enemy attack...fire, fire!" The fire suppression assault rifle in his hand, which had obviously been modified, made a terrifying noise. A meter-long fire dragon appeared near the muzzle, and five hundred bullets were sprayed out cleanly in just three seconds!

　　One can imagine how much recoil force Farrow's arm has endured. In short, the sleeves on his arms have been torn into pieces by the violent shaking of the rifle butt, and they are flying around. The barrage formed by the 500 bullets tightly enveloped the three black shadows. Farrow whistled, and the empty drum flew out. 005 quickly threw another drum over. Farrow immediately pushed the drum in, raised his hand, and aimed the muzzle at the three black shadows again.

　　005, 006, and 008 also sprayed tongues of fire at the three black shadows at the same time. The rifle grenades equipped with automatic sensing microelectronic fuses automatically exploded meters away from the three black shadows; the gravity gun made a "boom" roar, and a dozen air ripples clearly visible to the naked eye enveloped the sky above everyone; and as 005 waved his hands rapidly, three silver crossbow arrows that seemed to have automatic tracking capabilities made sharp sounds of breaking through the air, and almost instantly reached the hearts of the three black shadows.

　　The three black shadows were obviously shocked. Their bodies shook in the air and turned into phantoms.

　　Countless bullets whizzed past their bodies, and the air ripples from the gravity gun flew past their bodies silently. In the sky full of flames of violent explosions, the three of them didn't know what means were used, and the demon hunting crossbow made of alloy and reinforced with certain spells was twisted like a noodle and fell to the ground with a few "clangs".

　　The black shadow suddenly stopped in mid-air and uttered a sinister sneer: "What can these weapons do to us?"

　　They have easily avoided all attacks!

　　At this moment, Reinhardt's heavy light gun roared, and with a "chi chi" sound, more than a dozen blue lights accurately hit the three black shadows. Reinhardt also made an equally cold voice: "No matter how powerful you are, don't you want to breathe in the air?" As soon as the blue light touched the human body, it immediately exploded into a ball of light. The powerful energy field released a dazzling light, making the figures of the three people blurred in the air.

　　The huge force knocked the three shadows high up and landed heavily on the road more than 30 meters away. They were all charred and black smoke was coming out. Faro and the others cheered loudly: "Haha, are you guys so powerful? How come you were still hit by our leader?" There is no doubt that being hit by a light energy gun with this energy intensity, even a main battle tank would only be melted into molten iron, let alone a human body? These three people can still maintain their complete human form. Can only say that they are lucky? Or they have some armor that can absorb energy.

　　Andrewson, with a panicked look on his face, dodged behind Farrow and shouted loudly: "They are not dead yet! They are specially trained god-killers, it is impossible for you to kill them so easily! Keep attacking, keep attacking, are you stupid? Keep attacking!"

　　Chris twitched his nose, smelling the strong aroma of barbecue in the air, and turned back to laugh at Anderson: "Oh, according to my experience of using fire for more than 20 years, if a person emits such an aroma, it can only be said that his internal organs are already 50% cooked! Anderson, do you want to eat it 70% done?

　　Then, boss, shoot them a few more times. "Reinhardt suddenly exclaimed, and the three people who fell to the ground and should have been dead suddenly stood up straight from the ground. A strange blood light flowed over their bodies, and wherever it passed, the charred skin immediately turned as pink and clean as a baby. The clothes on the three people were melted cleanly, and now they were standing up naked.

　　They didn't have the bulging muscles that were common among people with special abilities. Each muscle was in a soft, streamlined state. Their bodies looked a little thin, but they had a very strong and tough aura. Their fair skin, long black hair, and deep purple-black eyes gave them a very evil allure. Seeing these three bodies, Reinhardt had a strange thought in his mind: "Perfect bodies."

　　Although not very strong, these three bodies give people a perfect feeling of "pleasing to the eye".

　　Farrow carefully held the gun horizontally, watching the three people slowly approaching, and couldn't help but sneer, "If you were women, I would really admire your figures, but you three are men. Do you like running around naked in broad daylight? Well, it's early in the morning and there are not many people. Fortunately, otherwise if those girls saw you, wouldn't it be suspected of corrupting social morality?"

　　The man in the middle sneered: "Social morality? Since the Great Destruction, the order of this world has collapsed. You think you have independent freedom, but you are just puppets controlled by people behind the scenes. Is there still independent morality in this era?" Shaking his head gently, he looked at Reinhardt and exclaimed: "You have superpowers, right? Otherwise, you can't see us clearly and launch the most appropriate attack at the most appropriate time."

　　The man on the left sighed, "What a terrifying attack! Compared to the Holy Light that we hated the most over 600 years ago, the weapon in your hand seems even more powerful."

　　The man on the right was very emotional: "It's a pity that our mortal enemies who possess the Holy Light have been destroyed, leaving us to take revenge on their enemies. This universe is really amazing."

　　Reinhardt said in a cold voice: "Stop talking nonsense, our main force will arrive in a little while.

　　Can you kill Andrewson in such a short time? Mr. Andrewson, what information do you want to report? Just to be on the safe side, please tell us first. If you die, I will apply for a special pension. But the information you obtained at the risk of your life cannot be killed in vain by them, right?

　　"Andresen's pupils suddenly shrank to a tiny point, like a person who was addicted to drugs and eventually had his nerves poisoned.

　　He was sweating all over, his face was full of fear, but he showed a happy smile: "Yes, I want to speak out. I can't let this news be erased by you for nothing. Please, please report to the director, that person, that...

　　…"The man in the middle of the three so-called God-Slayers slowly shook his head and sighed: "Andreson, you are already dead! How strange, when you were in our organization, didn't we give you generous benefits? The power you hold and the treatment you enjoy, can't you be satisfied? You actually want to betray us! How sad, it seems that we need to purge all the hired members of the organization to see if there are any spies hidden in them! But Andreson, you..."

　　The three of them laughed sinisterly at the same time: "Don't you think you are already dead?"

　　Farrow and the others looked at each other and suddenly laughed: "Don't you think it's boring to bluff like this?"

　　Anderson's expression suddenly became extremely ugly: "Oh my God!"

　　The violent sound of breaking through the air rang out crazily, as if five tornadoes suddenly rushed into an empty room. The deafening sound of breaking through the air shocked Reinhardt and his men, and they almost fainted! Countless sharp blades, as wide as fingers and more than ten centimeters long, whizzed in from all directions, cutting through the air like nimble fish swimming in the water.

　　This speed is really terrifying! Reinhardt and Farrow, whose maximum speed can reach five times the speed of sound in an instant, could only watch the blade, which was so fast that their eyes could only catch a glimpse of silver light, slide across the bodies of the five people and fiercely swept past Anderson.

　　A fountain of blood gushed out, and Anderson's body was pierced by countless blades. The powerful force lifted his body up to a height of five meters. Blood beads sprayed all over the sky, and Anderson made a terrifying "gurgling" sound in his throat. In an instant, his face turned gray.

　　With a "whoosh" sound, a very strange sound came from the air. Reinhardt's senses were very sensitive, and he felt that the air was flowing gently. But the speed was too fast, and he didn't have any chance to react. Anderson's tall body flew high again, as if he had been punched out of thin air.

　　Farrow and his companions had good eyesight and clearly saw a deep palm print on the back of Andrewson, as if an invisible person stood beside Andrewson and slapped him on the back. But they could also see clearly that apart from the three God Slayers who stood there without moving, there was no one nearby. Could it be that someone in the building complex hundreds of meters away had slapped Andrewson? Where in the world could there be such a magical power?

　　Reinhardt's face suddenly turned into a defeated one. His mind quickly turned over the records he had seen in the God's Nest before, which he thought was a myth at that time: China has a technique that can hurt the enemy from a distance, which is rumored to be called the Splitting Palm. Reinhardt never believed that in addition to superpowers and divine power, there are also means of attacking people with the body. He also practiced Chinese Qigong, which was the foundation for cultivating divine power. However, how could Qigong be so magical? It just makes your body stronger.

　　However, the scene before him made him understand that the record of the God's Nest was indeed true. What a terrifying skill! Without any light or shadow, without any mental fluctuations, it suddenly launched an attack on the distant enemy without any signs! With such strength... No wonder the missionaries of the God's Court never dared to set foot on Chinese soil.

　　The three God Slayers laughed strangely, "The traitor must be eliminated, even though he cost us a little bit of energy. Little kids, I'll play with you next time." Their bodies flashed and disappeared. Farrow and Reinhardt froze. This speed, this speed, if they had used this speed from the beginning, could they still stop these three people?

　　From the beginning to the end, the other party didn't use all his strength against him. It was just like a game. He killed Anderson easily!

　　Slowly squatting down, looking at Andresen lying on the ground with his eyes wide open, Reinhardt smiled bitterly: "Oh my God, what do you know? How could you attract these terrible killers? What mission are you carrying out? Why are you associated with such people? What do you know?"

　　Faro and the others also looked extremely ugly. The strength displayed by the enemy was truly terrifying.

　　Farrow smiled coldly: "Ha, if those blades were flying towards us, could we dodge them?"

　　Chris raised three middle fingers in front of him and gave a frustrated smile: "You can still see clearly that those things are blades, but I only heard the sound of the wind and didn't see anything."

　　Speechless.

　　Dozens of cars and maglev vehicles surrounded them from all directions, and countless soldiers from the internal security forces wearing black combat armor rushed over.

　　Reinhardt stood up, threw the heavy light energy gun aside, and shook his head coldly: "It's useless, collect the body. That palm not only shattered all his bones, internal organs, and muscles, but also completely shattered his brain. There is no way to find anything else."

　　The fast-moving soldiers of the alert force suddenly froze there, and heavy gasps could be heard from under their fully enclosed helmets.

　　Recommended? ? "Hanjian Reborn" In 2010, Xiao Hanjian, a young man, was reborn in a fantasy world by accident! The mysterious true power and wonderful formations all contain unknown laws, which make him intoxicated. Can he walk out of his own unique path and create his own world?

　　Chapter 25 K's Request

　　---------------

　　"Anderson, he is the best spy under my command." He placed his elbows on the desk and supported his chin with his hands weakly.

　　"Although David and his men are capable, there are many things they cannot do cleverly. Look, David has only been with you for three days, and he has revealed all his secrets. But Anderson is different. He has been in the London underworld for more than 20 years, and no one has ever discovered anything wrong with him. That is why I sent him step by step to approach a deeply hidden gang, a gang that specializes in selling some high-powered weapons, but the source of the weapons is extremely unclear."

　　There were tears flashing in her eyes. For a moment, this old woman who was as hard as a dried hazelnut became so weak.

　　"I never thought that I would let him take such a big risk. In the past few years, he tried hard to get into the core of the gang, and he succeeded. He successfully became an important figure in charge of external affairs of the gang. However, he also failed. He explored some things that he should never be responsible for, so he was killed."

　　Reinhardt stood two meters away from the desk and said dryly, "Anderson died for his mission. This is what he should do. Isn't it a very beautiful thing to sacrifice for one's ideals?"

　　She slammed her fist on the desk with a loud bang. She jumped up angrily and yelled at Reinhardt frantically: "Shut up, Reinhardt, you clergymen whose brains have been burned by the glory of the gods, how can you understand human emotions? You can sacrifice everything for the glory of the empty gods, your life, your soul, everything. But we are different, we are just ordinary humans, we have emotions, we are emotional creatures!"

　　"When I was just an ordinary team leader of the FBI, Anderson, a great guy who had just graduated from Oxford, joined my team! After observing him for two years, I made him abandon all his dignity and honor, give up his status as a double doctoral student in modern mathematics and psychology, and go hang out with the most vile and shameless group of scum in London and even the entire earth!" He shouted loudly: "Do you understand? It was me who pushed a young man with a bright future into that cesspool, and even made his lover break up with him! In the end, it was me who pushed him into despair!"

　　The tears in his eyes finally fell, and he sobbed a little and said, "Reinhardt, you don't understand, you don't understand how terrible it is to make Anderson scream for help. He is screaming for help, my God, what does he know? What can make him so scared? What can make him so terrified?

　　Over the past twenty years, he had faced death countless times, but this time, he cried for help to Farrow and other rookie agents of the Bureau of Investigation! "She sat down on the chair weakly and said in a low voice: "He was scared, but what could scare him? What happened? Has the devil of hell resurrected?"

　　Without any experience in comforting an old lady in hysterics, Reinhardt could only persuade her dryly with words that he himself felt had no power: "Ma'am, I'm very sorry, but I think Mr. Anderson...well, yes, he lived up to his duties. At the very least, he died after doing his best to complete his mission, and he did not waste his life. Yes, his life, at least, was valuable."

　　He spread his hands and smiled weakly: "Oh, Reinhardt, my lovely little guy, what value can he have? He died, killed violently on the street. But he didn't say anything, he died. Value? Yes, if he could tell the information he got, it would be valuable, but he didn't have time to say anything, what value could he have?"

　　Not daring to face another sad person, Reinhardt's brain started to work rapidly. He analyzed step by step: "At least, we know that the gang is not just a gang that smuggles arms.

　　You know, Farrow's ability is considered a very strong master in our Divine Court, but he actually had no ability to stop the people who killed Anderson! Those people used very strange methods.

　　"Taking a few steps forward, Reinhardt grabbed the pen and paper on the table and began to scribble. "Look, first, a man used his mental power to remotely control the flying knife and killed Anderson from a distance; then a very scary man used a method that we in the Divine Court knew nothing about to completely annihilate any vitality of Anderson, leaving him no chance of survival. And, obviously, their attack was mixed with the ability of soul attack. Otherwise, the 'Soul Summoner' I ordered to summon from the Divine Court would not have been able to find Anderson's soul."

　　Reinhardt drew a heavy line with the pen in his hand and said coldly, "Both the body and the soul were destroyed at the same time. It was a very vicious and sophisticated method that left us no chance. I don't think that the gangsters I saw in the Psychedelic Dragon Cave who only knew how to have promiscuous sex, drink and take drugs could have such skilled assassination techniques and such a powerful superpower!"

　　Gradually she emerged from the deep sorrow, just like shaking off the mud on her body, like a lioness showing her sharp claws again.

　　"That's right. When Anderson contacted us after escaping, the communication signal of the communicator was suddenly interrupted. The three so-called God Slayers actually said that they blocked the signal of the entire block. So, they were able to track down Anderson's communicator and accurately block the signal of a specific block. Their technical strength is not something that ordinary people can do."

　　Reinhardt recalled the little electronic knowledge in his mind and added hesitantly: "Yes, and it seems that the signals of the military intelligence system's communicators are specially encrypted. Without extremely powerful means, how can they confirm Anderson's communicator signal? You know, when Anderson reported to you, it happened to be one of the busiest periods of electronic signals in London. How can they accurately find Anderson among so many electronic messages?"

　　His eyes lit up, and he punched the communication button on the table fiercely: "Attention, Internal Affairs Investigation Department, immediately inform all brother departments, secretly investigate all employees of the electronic center in the military intelligence system, and find suspicious candidates who may have leaked our internal communication signal signature code. Select reliable candidates to redesign and change all communicator signal codes."

　　Reinhardt sighed as he saw the people busy giving orders: "But, it may be ineffective and we may not be able to catch the spy. Because, if there is anyone who has hypnotic abilities similar to Farrow's, they can easily find out everything they want. There are even people with stronger mental powers than Farrow. You should use better methods to prevent the leakage of internal secrets."

　　After a moment of silence, he smiled a smile that made Reinhardt shudder. "Yes, we must prepare well to prevent such a thing from happening again... In the past two days, the top government departments have passed a resolution to restart the 'Government Employee Brain Encryption Plan'. Some specific government employees will have devices installed in their brain nerves to prevent mental intrusion. Although this behavior violates the most basic human moral laws, there is nothing we can do about it."

　　Seeing Reinhardt's calm face, he couldn't help but wonder: "Reinhardt, don't you think that although such a bill guarantees the security of confidentiality to a great extent, it is a great harm to people's privacy and human morality? It is hard to imagine that young people today will accept such a plan."

　　Reinhardt nodded and agreed as a matter of course: "Is there anything strange? There is no right or wrong in the world, only success and failure. Use all means to strive for the greatest victory, nothing is unacceptable. Of course, we still have to carefully analyze the cost comparison before and after. If the benefits outweigh the costs, then naturally any means can be used." After thinking for a while, Reinhardt bowed slightly and said calmly: "For example, in order to eliminate a powerful dark creature and deal a heavy enough blow to the dark forces, we can sacrifice a hundred low-level clergy, but it is worth it."

　　Her pupils suddenly contracted, then expanded rapidly. There was a meaningful smile on her face. She nodded and said, "Very good idea. The Divine Court has indeed trained a group of elites." But in her heart, she was cursing angrily, "A bunch of lunatics in the Divine Court. Look at what they have taught a lovely young man to become! In comparison, they are more like demons! Will they use any means to win? What's the difference between this and the devil?"

　　After calming down, he put aside the topic of the "Brain Encryption Project" and returned to the matter of Anderson. "Very good, Reinhardt, you are right. In order to ensure the public interest, it is indeed necessary to sacrifice a few people. I think Anderson will think so too. But you do think that the background of that organization..."

　　Reinhardt said seriously, "That's right. Their background is definitely not as simple as an arms smuggling group. What do you think? They have powerful superpowers. They can scare your elite spies into that state. They may even have their tentacles extended into your investigation bureau. What kind of combination do you think such a criminal group will be? I even suspect that they may have a certain relationship with the dark forces, because only dark creatures will destroy a person's soul so unscrupulously."

　　He remained silent, pondering the possibility of Reinhardt's words.

　　"When the three God Slayers were erasing the scars from being hit by the light energy guns, blood light appeared on their bodies. The blood light was exactly the unique light emitted by the vampire devils when they used their blood energy. Moreover, they also mentioned the holy light that they hated the most six hundred years ago! You know, the holy light belongs to a certain religion that has been destroyed. The unique attack method of its clergy is the most powerful against dark creatures. Those three God Slayers may have survived for more than six hundred years. Is there any other explanation for their fear of the holy light?"

　　He shook his head and said, "Master Reinhardt, not all criminal organizations are connected to the dark forces. You can't look at all criminal organizations with tinted glasses just because of your special identity...

　　…Frankly speaking, it is impossible for us to mobilize all human and material resources and start to become enemies with the dark forces just because of your analysis. Well, you know, our government cannot afford to offend either the Divine Court or the Dark Council. "Picked up the already cold coffee on the table, took a sip gently, glanced at Reinhardt from the edge of the cup with gray eyes, and said softly: "But, since you are the liaison officer of the Divine Court. You are our current lieutenant colonel team leader, so, I don’t mind you investigating certain things behind my back. But please understand, don’t bring that dark force to our heads. Their destructive power will cause great disasters to society, and we don’t want to see the tragic scene of lives being destroyed."

　　With a slight bow, Reinhardt took two steps back and said politely: "Since you agree with me, then I know what to do. David? Mr. James, I don't think I can command him, but Farrow, Adam and the other four, I think they will be of great help to me. Let Mr. David return to his post, I only need four super-powered people to assist me." Reinhardt took a deep look.

　　After a long silence, he nodded heavily as if he had made up his mind, and said, "Then, we'll do as you say." He drank the coffee slowly and said slowly, "You are the first Divine Court liaison officer without David by your side. This is not good, very bad, because it means that at least half of our control over you has disappeared. So, Lord Reinhardt, on behalf of more than 20 million ordinary residents in London, I ask you not to rashly cause some war that does not belong to the human world."

　　He slowly stood up and bowed deeply to Reinhardt. When he raised his head, he continued, "Of course, please try your best to find the gang that killed Anderson and dig out their roots. I will tear off their skin, strip them naked and throw them into the uranium mine in Siberia to turn them into zombies...

　　Anderson is a good kid, I have to do something for him. "After looking deeply for a long time, Reinhardt suddenly asked a very strange question: "Do you have children?"

　　She was greatly surprised for a moment, her eyes moved, and suddenly she laughed like a sixteen-year-old girl: "Oh, God, of course. My husband is the deputy director of the British Museum, a good man, an old scholar who is immersed in mysticism and archaeology. I have a son, a daughter, and five grandchildren. Of course, I have a happy family... Oh, Reinhardt... you..." Suddenly she realized that Reinhardt spent the first six years of his life in an orphanage.

　　Reinhardt showed a very unusual gentle smile on his face: "You are a very good elder, Mrs. K. Your children will definitely be very happy. Just like the disappeared Andresen, if he, I am assuming he knew the love and affection you have for him in your heart, he would definitely not regret his mission... Of course, maybe, I am beginning to understand some things, understand why you would secretly do something bad to the Divine Court for the sake of your country."

　　After bowing deeply, Reinhardt said sincerely: "Teacher Merlin taught me that only by understanding all human emotions can we trample all emotions underfoot and become the person closest to God without any flaws! Thank you for making me understand something that I would never understand in the God's Nest."

　　After bowing deeply again, Reinhardt exclaimed: "For Mr. Anderson, he is a loyal warrior. Although the object of his loyalty is not us, I have to say that the one who used such a despicable method and so cruelly destroyed his power in front of me is the evil that I must defeat... May the light of God guide my way forward. All the evil in the world is destined to be completely destroyed before the glory of God."

　　Tears welled up in her eyes again, and she yelled a little out of control: "Oh, God, Reinhardt, are you a machine? What on earth did the gods instill in you? After experiencing all kinds of emotions, your goal is to trample all the beautiful emotions under your feet. How horrible it is... Reinhardt, please agree to an old woman's meaningless request: Never abandon the beautiful things in your heart, otherwise, you will regret it."

　　After a pause, Reinhardt showed a bright, gentle smile again, this time with a little intoxication: "Oh, no, I have the most beautiful thing in my heart, a thing that will not give up on me even in the face of death...

　　Of course, I will never abandon the most sacred thing in the world. Thank you for your teachings, but you see, you represent the interests of the British Empire, and you are the director of the Bureau of Investigation. And I, I, Reinhard? Yi, represent the will of God, the honor of God, and I have no other choice. "Take a deep breath, Reinhardt bowed again, and said with a smile on his face: "The conversation with you is very... interesting, dear director. As I promised, I will not deliberately provoke a war, but I will do my best to catch the people of that gang. This is my promise, not only because of your request, but also because they have damaged my dignity! No one can deprive people of their lives and souls so cruelly in front of a true clergyman! Unless it is a damn dark creature. "

　　Nodding, Reinhardt turned around as expected and walked out of the office door.

　　"Bang", the door was kicked open by 0052, almost hitting Reinhardt's nose. Reinhardt reacted very quickly. As soon as the door was violently kicked open, he rushed to the desk with the sound of the wind. After instinctively protecting it, two huge red fireballs appeared on his hands, and the heat wave surged in the office.

　　0052 rushed in angrily, clutching a newspaper that was a foot thick, howling like a mad hound: "Damn it, damn it! It's that damn boss in Chinatown again. He actually hired someone to write an article to attack us, saying that our entire British military intelligence system is a bunch of garbage, a bunch of garbage who receive salaries but do not work. He even pointed the finger at the entire European and African Union government, saying that we are all a bunch of idiots!"

　　"Damn it, look at him, look at what those damn journalists who were paid to do their jobs and have no professional ethics and no social virtues wrote? 'We should thank the cyber attackers this time, because they gave our young generation an advanced sex education! And our government can do nothing about it!'

　　Oh, my God, I'm going to take people to shut down those newspapers...Oh, my God, Reinhardt, what are you doing?

　　Performing magic tricks by throwing fireballs?

　　Reinhardt...didn't say anything for a long time.

　　"Isn't it just a few scoldings from the newspaper? What's so worthy of making a fuss? These people are really strange."

　　Shaking his head and putting away the two powerful fireballs in his hands, Reinhardt bowed to 0052 and walked out quickly.

　　Chapter 26: Rookie Detective

　　---------------

　　The weather in London is always weird, whether it was six hundred years ago or six hundred years later.

　　The sun was shining brightly during the day, but at night, a layer of rain clouds floated in from nowhere, just like a drunkard urinating after drinking a lot of beer, splashing water down in a hearty manner. The wind was a little chilly, passing through the streets and alleys, making a hollow "whirring" sound.

　　London is the strangest of the world's major financial centers and metropolises. Every night, except for a few special entertainment venues, the lights in other places are always dim, making the whole city look like a mass grave, dark and lifeless. Except for some upper-class people who are still having fun in and out of some special places, or those excited and dissolute young people gathering near nightclubs, the whole of London is dead.

　　Of course, this also fits London's image in the world: the base camp of dark forces, where countless dark creatures always appear at night; coupled with the frequent activities of the God Court and even the Demon Exorcist Guild, ordinary people are better off staying at home carefully at night. The night in London does not belong to ordinary people who abide by the law.

　　“Shit, this damn London is just like the scene in an antique movie I saw before!

　　It was dark, wet, and spooky, like entering a cemetery at night! "Chris, the somewhat irritable fire manipulator, kicked a can away and tightened his windbreaker.

　　Adam slowly put a cigar in his mouth and came to Chris. "Come on, stop complaining. At least nights like this are always peaceful. I like quiet nights like this. Are you happy to have a blast everywhere, but have a few werewolves jump out and claw at your belly at any time? Hey, dear Chris, lend me a light."

　　Chris flicked his two fingers and a thin flame came out, lighting the cigar for Adam. He suddenly said in surprise: "Oh my God, authentic Cuban goods? Where did you get it? On the black market, this kind of goods costs hundreds of euros! Damn it, Adam, you stole something from the evidence storage again? If the colonel finds out, he will throw you into the African cannibal tribe as an observer!" Shaking his head, Chris took a cigar from Adam's pocket and muttered: "Since you stole it, then, brothers should share good things."

　　The rich aroma of cigars slowly wafted through the air. 008, who seemed to have no name at all, walked by like a machine, steady and precise. He quickly spun a sharp MK-125 saber in his right hand, making a thin sound of breaking through the air.

　　Reinhardt and Farrow fell to the back. Farrow slumped his back and moved forward feebly like a lazy cat that had not yet woken up. He hummed softly, "Well, boss, your room is so luxurious. It's hard to imagine. Do you have a high status in the Divine Court? The bureau actually gave you a villa of this grade!

　　A villa in that area would cost at least tens of millions of euros. Although it is rented to you, you are too proud. "Reinhardt straightened his waist and slowly followed Faro's steps forward. He shook his head helplessly, shook off the rain on his hair, and said a little depressed: "So, you called them all to live with me? Well, although this is indeed good, but..."

　　Farrow turned around weakly and asked in amazement: "But, Boss, are you going to let Adam and the others live in that doghouse-like apartment? Your villa is so big, and since we are all your team members now, we should live together! You see, you have so much funding, and if we hire high-class prostitutes to come to our house in the future, at least it will be convenient for you to pay the bill! Aren't you afraid that if it's just the two of us living together, our reputation will be terrible?"

　　After a pause, Reinhardt asked, "What reputation?"

　　Stretching out his hands and hugging the sky, Farrow sighed and said, "Homosexuality, dear boss. Although now all countries in the world except conservative China allow same-sex marriage, homosexuality is still not accepted by the public. We live in a conservative and closed society, especially the most conservative Britain... We are both such extraordinary geniuses, we are both so different in the universe, the mutual attraction between us must be very great, don't you think it would be dangerous for us to live together alone?"

　　Adam and Chris exhaled the smoke at the same time, almost choking to death. Chris turned around and gave Farrow the middle finger, cursing angrily: "Shut up, Farrow. You are a narcissistic guy, don't lead our boss astray."

　　Adam sighed quietly, "Alas, when we first met the boss, we saw that Farrow's face was not right. He seemed to have an unhealthy affection for the boss! Boss, you must be careful. Farrow is a monster recognized by the Bureau of Investigation - although you seem to be more of a monster than him now! You must be careful. Although modern medicine is advanced and AIDS is no longer a terminal illness, the ninth and thirteenth variants of AIDS are still fatal."

　　The always indifferent 008 suddenly grinned and said to Reinhardt meaningfully: "Boss, the ninth and thirteenth variants of HIV are mostly transmitted through male homosexuality. In other words, in your reproductive..."

　　For the first time, Reinhardt was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. Two blue lights flashed in his eyes and he cursed angrily: "If you dare to say another word, I will immediately ask the arbitrator of the Arbitration Office to purify you! Insulting a noble clergyman casually is an unforgivable crime. You four bastards, you...

　　…"With a slight hissing sound, clouds of light water vapor rose from above Reinhardt's head, and all the raindrops that approached him were evaporated by the high temperature.

　　Farrow spread his hands and laughed softly: "Oh, come on, come on, just shut up." He sighed in his heart: "Although he is a more outstanding genius than me, he is still too young and immature... Reinhardt, I hope you can grow up and become a strong man who can convince me and whom I can trust. I, Farrow, will never submit to a mediocre fool! Although my fate has been decided, I hope that the person who decides my fate is a real strong man."

　　With a hint of sadness on his face, Farrow asked in a low voice: "So, boss, where are you taking us now?"

　　Reinhardt suddenly stopped and frowned: "Don't you know where I'm taking you?"

　　Adam and Chris turned around in surprise, threw away the cigar with only a cigarette butt left in their hands, and took out a cigar sealed with a silver sleeve from their pockets. Adam leaned in front of Chris and whispered, "Hey, lend me a light."

　　Chris flicked out a flame and asked in confusion, "But boss, you took us out for dinner. I have to admit that the dishes in the China House are so expensive that they are almost sinful. But how can we know where you are taking us? Well, we have eaten 24 courses and drank nine bottles of expensive liquor. Are you going to take us to a secret club to have fun? Well, it is said that there are many secret salons in London, where you can find the most beautiful virgins from all over the world."

　　Adam's eyes simply turned into two red hearts, and he couldn't wait to say: "Oh, God, generous leader, since you are so prepared, then where shall we go? To the legendary 'Shangri-La' salon, or the 'Queen' club that is famous for providing the most perfectly trained Japanese girls? Oh, although we are all the elites of society and gentlemen, we are absolutely not opposed to a wonderful encounter after a day's hard work."

　　008 said coldly: "Although indulging in lust is a kind of depravity, I am willing to degenerate again and again." The saber in his hand drew a perfect arc, splitting thirty-nine drops of elite water in succession. 008 said in a low voice: "Let us tear the bodies of those girls apart like this blade!"

　　Farrow, Adam, and Chris looked at 008 deeply, expressing their great contempt for him without disguising. Farrow casually picked up a bunch of flowers and plants from the roadside flowerbed, and elegantly posed like a gentleman courting a lady, and said in an extremely deep voice: "Using a saber to deal with a girl? Damn guy... We should use our tenderness to comfort those lost lambs! Use our strong bodies to comfort those fragile, snow-white, trembling pure bodies. Boss, where are we going? I suggest going to the 'Queen' Club. It is said that the lowest-class women there cost tens of thousands of euros a night."

　　Reinhardt silently looked at the four lustful subordinates and couldn't help but hesitate: "Are these the elites of the Special Investigation Bureau of the British Empire Military Intelligence? God, can't they be a little reserved in front of me, at least show a little bit of elite appearance! Compared to those ordinary agents, they have superpowers and should be superior, but why don't they care about their own honor at all?"

　　Reinhardt tightened his windbreaker helplessly and sighed, "But aren't we here to investigate the case?

　　We are here to investigate the case of Andresen. Although countless people have been assigned to investigate this case, don't you think that we, who have special abilities, should make a little contribution? "

　　Adam blew out a few smoke rings and shook his head, saying, "Oh, but boss, maybe you overlooked one thing. The four of us in the Special Investigation Bureau belong to the action team, not the detective team. In other words, we are the kind of people who, uh, after the detective team finds clues, we take action to solve the follow-up problems."

　　Chris added: "Basically, to put it in layman's terms, the four of us are the thugs of the Special Investigation Bureau, and we are the four most capable thugs. Basically, to use our own evaluation of us, after the four people led by Lieutenant Colonel Farrow were dispatched, it became clear that either the criminals were arrested or killed, that's it."

　　008 said coldly: "Basically, according to our evaluation, our ability to detect cases is not as good as a pig checking drugs in luggage bags at London International Airport!"

　　Farrow threw away the bunch of flowers and plants, put his hands behind his head, gently stroked his long hair, shook off the rain, and said to Reinhardt innocently: "Basically, well, basically the four of us have never successfully solved any case... Boss David's evaluation of us is: comparing us to a drug-trafficking pig is simply an insult to that pig."

　　Reinhardt was completely petrified. He clenched his right hand into a fist and whispered, "So, are you assigning me to work for you just to watch my show?"

　　Farrow said quickly, "Oh, NO, NO, NO, Boss, you must not doubt the noble and kind intentions. You know, the four of us are the most capable force representatives of the Bureau. There are a total of super-capable teams like ours in the Bureau...ah, in short, there are quite a few, but we are the most capable one. And our boss, who is wretched, greedy, and always complains about not having enough salary, is Colonel David in your mouth, he is the most capable agent in the entire Bureau."

　　008 added coldly, "The boss has worked in the Investigation Bureau for more than twenty years. He has solved more than a hundred major cases, and more than seven hundred serious criminals - that is, criminals sentenced to at least life imprisonment - have been arrested by him. But, unfortunately, boss, you said that you don't need the boss around, so now the boss is leading several other teams to investigate cases, leaving the four of us to serve you." 008 spread his hands helplessly, and the saber on the fingers of his right hand began to spin rapidly again.

　　Reinhardt said in a hoarse voice: "In other words, you have indeed given me the most capable forces of your Investigation Bureau?"

　　Farrow sighed, "That's right, Boss. The most capable and cunning agent David James, who knows all about criminal organizations in London, Britain and Europe, and the most powerful and well-coordinated action team in the Special Investigation Bureau. But you drove away the most important person. Of course, I understand your feelings. If it were me, I would also be fed up with having a cunning guy around all day long. What's more, he took your 5 million euros and turned around to sell you out to K."

　　After swallowing several times, Reinhardt asked helplessly, "So you don't have any specific experience in investigating cases? ... Even the most basic reconnaissance experience?"

　　Adam and Chris looked at each other and said cautiously, "Well, last year, in order to catch a thief who stole the boss's wallet without blinking an eye, we beat up all the gang members on 97th Street, and finally got the boss's wallet back successfully. Does that count as a successful case? Well, in short, Farrow and 008 blocked the entire street one after the other, and the two of us spent three hours beating up more than 2,000 gang members inside. Fortunately, we finally caught the guy who was so scared that he peed his pants."

　　Taking a deep breath and resisting the urge to punch Adam and Chris' noses into their faces, Reinhardt said dryly, "Well, very good. Since everyone is so talented, let's work hard and cooperate well to get to the bottom of this case."

　　Reinhardt breathed in and out sharply, forcing back the blood that had rushed to his throat. He said slowly, "Since the case of the government network being attacked is handled by a special department of the European and African Union, we only need to deal with the case of Andrewson being killed. Besides, I am very unhappy that Andrewson was killed in front of the five of us, because my dignity has been damaged, so I must catch those bastards."

　　With a faint orchid light flashing in his eyes, Reinhardt said coldly: "Since you don't have any experience in investigating cases, then it's just right, don't be limited to past experience, let us use our own thinking and our own methods to investigate this matter... Of course, you have also seen the enemy's brutal methods, and their strength is extremely amazing. If any of you are afraid, you can apply to withdraw. Quit now!"

　　Farrow sighed and said slowly: "Boss, you really don't know how to speak. Even if you insist on investigating this case for your damaged dignity, please speak passionately and righteously. Can't you say that this decision is made for the social stability of our British Empire? This will make us love you even more!" He smiled cunningly: "However, since you are so aware, what else can we say? Andrewson is our companion, can we still be afraid of death?"

　　A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. After hesitating for a moment, Farrow smiled and said, "Besides, what danger can there be? Those people following us are senior clergy sent by the Divine Court to protect you, right? With their backing, it can even be said that the huge power of the entire British diocese is standing behind us. What are we afraid of?"

　　Adam and Chris immediately started to chatter among themselves. I could vaguely hear what they were saying: "Ah, so our backers are very powerful? Then, should we consider giving those people who made us suffer last year a beating... using the power of the Divine Court, should that be a problem?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Farrow in surprise, then suddenly laughed: "Farrow, you are very capable!

　　In this case, let's make it like this." After a long silence, Reinhardt slowly said: "Then, let's start with the most obvious clue. The group that Anderson broke into is..."

　　Farrow's eyes lit up, and he whispered, "Arms, they are in the arms business. Well, if we can find a few arms dealers and start with them, according to the practice of criminal organizations, even if they have no connection with the organization, we can always get a lot of information. As long as we can get close to them and force them, then they will have no choice but to show up."

　　Reinhardt nodded deeply, took out the purple-gold credit card, and said leisurely: "The amount on this card should be enough to convince them that we are going to do a big deal. So, where should we start?"

　　Silence, awkward silence, for a long time, 008 said hesitantly: "Well, should we call the boss and ask him who are the biggest arms dealers in London?"

　　After another long silence, Farrow cursed in a low voice: "Idiot, don't we have any confidence in ourselves? 008, you have simply disgraced us! Well, in short, all criminal groups are always inextricably linked. Why don't we start with some small groups? Well, in order to prevent the news from leaking out, we should..."

　　Reinhardt said coldly: "In order to prevent the news from leaking out, after asking for the information we need to know, erase the things that should be erased." Seeing Farrow and the others' strange looks, Reinhardt said quickly: "Oh, I'm not talking about killing them, but using Farrow's hypnosis to erase their memories. Is there any problem with that?"

　　The four of them looked at each other, nodded, and agreed with Reinhardt's statement.

　　Chris frowned and said, "So, we need to find a place where gangs gather. Well, I know another gang gathering place in London, Farnley Street in the DD13 district, which is known as hell. Why don't we start from there?"

　　Reinhard nodded, Farrow tightened his windbreaker, and 008's saber began to spin wildly again. The five of them followed the same formation and slowly moved forward.

　　"Well, boss, when we get there, how are we going to introduce ourselves? Say we're agents of the Bureau?"

　　"How can you say that, idiot? Do you want to point thousands of light and heavy weapons at our heads?"

　　"Well, how about we say we are gangsters from abroad who want to buy some powerful weapons?"

　　"Well, that's a good idea. Judging from the leader's black hair and black eyes, we can say that he is Japanese and came to Europe to buy arms."

　　“Why do you say they are Japanese?”

　　"Idiot, don't you know that Japan is the only place in the world without any gangs and where you can't buy any banned goods? London is the headquarters of the world's dark forces, but Japan is the playground of the dark forces. There, darkness covers everything..."

　　Chapter 27: An and Alin’s Potential (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Looking up at the night sky, there is a natural bright moon and two artificial moons that illuminate the sky. No stars can be seen anymore. There are no stars in the night sky of New New York. Ever since the Divine Court used the anti-gravity system to raise the two artificial moons 150 years ago, no stars can be seen in New New York or even in most of the east coast of North America.

　　Alin stood in the watery light, her body hazy, like a shadow. She said faintly: "I don't know... Um, Reinhardt... What is he doing?"

　　He held the heavy trident in his arms, looking at the golden light that was constantly flowing after the special metal was mixed in. He sat under a pillar about ten meters behind Alin, drooling, and said vaguely: "What a good thing, it is indeed the 'Demon Breaking Halberd' bestowed by the gods. I can feel the powerful power in it, which is even stronger than the power of the Pope that I felt that day! ...

　　...Ah, Alin, what did you ask just now? "

　　Turning around lightly, Alin looked at An with a bit of anger at the dazed look on his face, and said angrily: "An, you have been holding that big thing for a whole day. What's so good about it? Let me ask you, how is Reinhardt now? What is he doing? What is he thinking? Is he fighting those evil orcs and vampires?"

　　An blinked his eyes, which seemed a little small compared to his face, like two black grapes dotted on a large cantaloupe, and said as if he had suddenly realized something: "Ah, you mean that kid Reinhardt, what else can he do?" Wiping the saliva from the corner of his mouth, An said with a little envy: "The liaison officer of the Divine Court, a high and mighty figure, especially a big figure on the same level as the local bishop, he must be holding a glass of red wine, with dozens of kilograms of steak, roasted lamb, and roasted suckling pig in front of him."

　　With a slurp, An gulped and said with admiration, "How could someone of his status run out to fight dark creatures like those lower-level priests? He just needs to sit there, constantly tasting delicious food and fine wine, and then give orders from a high position. Ah, speaking of which, Alin, don't you think the food at the God's Court headquarters is worse than when we were in the God's Nest? In the God's Nest, we all had our own meals and ordered whatever we wanted, but here, we actually eat in the same hall with those lowest-level priests. Although the portions are sufficient, there is really nothing delicious. I ate a full ten kilograms of stewed beef with potatoes in one meal yesterday."

　　Alin's hands were shaking a little bit because of An's anger. She bit her lip and cursed softly, "Eat, you only know how to eat, An, you only know how to eat! Reinhardt, don't you know what you are doing? You must be careful. London is ten times more dangerous than the most terrifying jungle in the mountains of Georgia. You must be careful."

　　After waving the 2.5-meter-long halberd as thick as a small bowl, An jumped up excitedly and shouted, "Haha, it's okay, it's okay. Alin, if you are worried about Reinhardt, I will take my team to support him. Hahaha, I am the captain after all. I will apply to the legion commander to transfer to London. With me protecting Reinhardt, there will be no problem."

　　A thick golden light suddenly exploded from his body, and An swung out his halberd fiercely: "With a warrior as powerful as me, how many dark creatures in London can withstand my attack?"

　　A powerful force flew out from the air, and a huge pillar beside An was cut in half with a loud crash.

　　The power of the Demon-Breaking Halberd was truly astonishing. Even though Yi An's divine power was not very strong, he was able to destroy a huge stone pillar with a diameter of five meters at a distance of more than ten meters with just one strike.

　　A cold voice came out of nowhere: "Master An, although you have been granted the Devil Breaking Halberd, one of the nine divine weapons of the Divine Court, by the Pope, it does not mean that you are strong enough to unleash its full power. Let me tell you a very objective fact: there are probably nearly ten thousand dark creatures in London, and they have the ability to kill you with one strike."

　　An Meng turned around and cursed, "Nonsense, if there are so many powerful dark creatures, wouldn't they have destroyed the Divine Court long ago?"

　　Several handsome men with powerful vibrations surging from their bodies, bulging muscles all over their bodies, wearing only a short skirt and with thick, gorgeous beards on their faces slowly walked out of the darkness.

　　The middle-aged man with an olive wreath on his head laughed loudly. "The reason they failed to destroy the Divine Court is simply because the Divine Court's power is not weaker than theirs! Neither side dared to launch a full-scale war on Earth, so they maintained such a delicate situation."

　　Seeing these handsome men dressed strangely, with strange blue lights flashing in their eyes and extremely powerful auras, An asked hesitantly, "But who are you? If you are clergy, why don't you wear robes?"

　　The man with the wreath on his head was still laughing, his laughter was like rolling thunder, making several nearby halls tremble. Just his laughter had the terrifying power to shake hundreds of thousands of tons of weight, but it did not cause any harm to An and Alin at all. The strength of this man can only be described as inhuman.

　　A red-robed priest slowly walked out of the darkness of the temple and said in a gentle voice, "An, his former name was Zeus, but now he is a member of the Elder Council of the Dark Temple of the God's Court and controls the power of thunder. The others are named Poseidon, whose talent is to manipulate water. Hades, who manipulates the power of darkness and death. Ares, who has the pure power of war and destruction. Hekulas, who has a powerful divine power that no one can match. They are all members of the Elder Council, and you should show them your respect."

　　Alin had already saluted the five men obediently, while An, with his small eyes wide open, looked up and down at the five men who were stronger than himself, and said hesitantly: "I seem to have heard of your names somewhere. Well, it seems that when I was a child, a long time ago, in the God's Nest, Reinhardt told me a mythological story with the same name as yours... Ah, I remember it, that bastard Zeus, was a number one pervert, he was a god king who mastered the power of thunder in a certain ancient civilization!"

　　Zeus, who had an olive wreath on his head, suddenly turned a pale red. He looked at An in a state of exasperation, with a flash of blue light in his eyes, almost turning into an uncast thunderbolt and turning An into ashes. An, however, was unaware of the imminent crisis, and was still speaking excitedly, "Ah, I remember that myth was very interesting.

　　According to Reinhardt's comments, the main gods of that civilization were all a bunch of bastards. Especially Hercules, hahaha, in the end he was killed by his own wife, what kind of Hercules is he, hahaha.

　　"While shaking his head and shouting, he waved his right hand contemptuously to show his disdain for those people, and laughed: "As for that Ares, he was caught stealing someone's wife and was brought naked before the King of Gods. Hades is not a good guy either. He robbed someone's daughter as his wife, just like a thug on the street. As for Poseidon, he seems to have a good reputation, but he was also driven into the sea after failing to compete for power with Zeus. Ah, they are not good people!"

　　He proudly shook the Demon-Breaking Halberd and laughed, "Hahaha, my Master An has a good memory. I still remember the myths that Reinhardt told me when I was seven or eight years old. Hahaha, I'm amazing." After coughing, An Chunran didn't notice that Zeus and the other five people's faces had turned purple and black, and asked carelessly, "Why did you use their names? These names are not good, they really stink."

　　The face of the red-robed church member standing next to him was extremely wonderful, extremely magical, and extremely... It was as if someone had added a pile of dog shit and pig shit, moldy and smelly rotten meat, paste, etc., and then forced it into his mouth with three to five kilograms of arsenic and potassium cyanide. He looked like he wanted to laugh but couldn't - or he didn't dare to laugh; he wanted to cry, but he actually wanted to laugh, but he couldn't cry.

　　Zeus was trembling all over, and he slowly raised his right hand. The blue light in his eyes had become as strong as two small suns.

　　At this time, a louder voice came over: "Hahaha, this little guy is very interesting. I, Bal, admire him very much. Well, I admire him very much. Master Red Temple, is this person the one you want us to infuse with divine power? Humph, don't let Zeus and the other idiots interfere, let the three of us brothers do it."

　　A giant who was more majestic than Zeus, with dark blue skin, muscles like rocks, a bald head, and holding a Viking battle axe in his hand, walked out. Behind him followed a cloud of black mist and a cloud of red light, and the figures were so vague that it was difficult to see them clearly, but the fluctuations of divine power released from them were even more powerful than those of Zeus and his men. The giant who called himself Baal laughed loudly, squatted on the ground, and randomly chopped the ground with his battle axe, and smiled at An, "Well, your talent is really good. In some aspects, you have the ability that is not inferior to the strongest warrior under my former subordinates. Ha, no wonder the little guy the Pope asked us to infuse him with divine power."

　　Behind him, someone, either the black mist or the red light, said in a shrill voice, "That's right. Only people with strong physiques can withstand such powerful divine power. There are so many useless knights in the Divine Court. Not many of them are worthy of our efforts."

　　An opened his mouth and was about to speak again, but Alin had already walked behind him, carefully pulled his sleeve, and whispered: "An, shut up. Maybe they are not human, they are the gods you just mentioned! But I don't know the origins of the three who came later. Maybe only Reinhardt knows their identities after reading so many books. Baal, Baal, this name is familiar, it seems that Reinhardt also told me some things about him, but I forgot."

　　An's eyes suddenly widened, then he blinked rapidly a few times, and burst into a crazy howl: "What did you say? These guys are gods? How come they look like this? Are they gods? I am so disappointed!

　　Gods, how come they have a few hen wings flapping on their backs? How majestic they look? Their backs are bare and there is nothing on them. Are they also gods? Look at them. Wow, the five of them are only wearing miniskirts. They are so poor. Are they still gods?

　　He angrily shouted at the red-robed priest: "Old man, you asked the two of us to wait here in the middle of the night, just to wait for a bunch of idiots?"

　　The Red Temple trembled all over, took a step back weakly, and rolled his eyes. This time, not only the five of Zeus, but also the three brothers of Baal, snorted heavily from their noses, with fierce light flashing in their eyes, looking at An unkindly.

　　An became excited, waving the Devil Breaking Halberd in his hand and yelling, "What? You want to fight?

　　Look at how Uncle An handles you. You want to fight, right? If you want to fight, just say so. Look, let me stab you a hundred times with this thing. I’ll tell you if I can’t kill you first! "He swung the Devil-Breaking Halberd in his hand menacingly, leaving a string of brilliant light spots in the air.

　　Sure enough, the Demon-Breaking Halberd still had a great deterrent effect. The muscles on the faces of Zeus and the other five jumped violently, and they subconsciously stepped back a few steps. The three Bal brothers even let out a slight groan, and hurriedly flashed behind Zeus and the others. Seeing this, An laughed wildly with arrogance, and the Demon-Breaking Halberd in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, and he was about to pounce. ??? ...

　　Recommended? ? "Zen Dragon" "Urban Supernatural" works: Time unexpectedly advanced twenty years, but he stayed in the original time sequence. The strange disappearance of the monks of Songshan Shaolin Temple, the living bronze formation hidden for thousands of years, the strange beast transformation in the Shennongjia primeval forest, and the mysterious forces in the dark night of the city, after unveiling the layers of veils, entered his field of vision little by little, disrupting his originally peaceful life. In order to find the source of the time mutation and find the correct time sequence, he embarked on an unfamiliar road. Can he really find the original time sequence?

　　Since he saved the woman who inherited the soul, he has been drifting further and further away on the trajectory of time and space...

　　Chapter 27: An and Alin’s Potential (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　A weak but irrefutable voice rang out after a light cough: "An, what are you doing? Where are your red wine and steak? Tsk tsk!" The voice said slowly: "Originally, it was decided that after they had infused enough powerful divine power directly into your body, you would have practiced for a period of time and consolidated those divine powers, and then you would be appointed to an important position. At that time, you can eat and drink whatever you want. Who knew that you would waste this opportunity on your own? Tsk tsk, incredible!"

　　The light waves transformed by the Demon-Breaking Halberd immediately converged. An Qiang stopped his body and looked behind him with a smile on his face.

　　The skinny Merlin, surrounded by several white-robed saints, walked over slowly, shaking his head and saying, "It's okay, it's okay, don't give me face, keep fighting, keep fighting! An, this Demon-Breaking Halberd has a terrible power that can kill even gods. Even gods, after being seriously injured by it, can only watch their lives slowly slip away. It's okay, just keep fighting!"

　　He said with a smile on his face: "If you kill them all, no one will be able to infuse you with divine power, then you can only continue to be your captain. Alas, in the Divine Court, there are not many captains of the Light Flame Corps, but not too few. There are still a thousand or two thousand people. It is really not easy to stand out. Tsk tsk, what is the treatment of a captain? Just go to the cafeteria to eat a set meal, and you still want to eat a special meal? Dream on!"

　　An respectfully put down the Demon-Breaking Halberd, patted his head and laughed: "Merlin, old man, why didn't you tell me earlier that they were here to give me divine power? I would have naturally not attacked them. Hahaha, wouldn't it have been better if you had told me earlier? But, ah, why were only Alin and I chosen? What about the others?" Who would believe that An was stupid? Now he changed the subject faster than anyone else.

　　There was a threatening cold light in his eyes. Merlin, who did not have much power, actually scared Zeus and others so much that they took several steps back and stood there respectfully.

　　Merlin said with a smile: "What do you think? Among the new clergy this time, only you and Alin are qualified to receive their infusion of divine power! Alin is a perfect match for divine power. Basically, we can directly let her have power that surpasses the White Cathedral! After she adapts to such a huge divine power, we can continue to let her grow."

　　A fierce punch hit An's stomach. Merlin groaned miserably and quickly retracted his fist that was almost dislocated by the recoil. He grinned and said, "As for you, wild boar...ah, why are you glaring at me?

　　Am I, Merlin, wrong? ...You, the boar rider, your body is simply abnormally strong!

　　Didn't Baal say that? Your body, after more than a decade of training in the God's Nest, is comparable to the strongest barbarian warriors of his former Legion of Destruction. Merlin patted An's unusually strong body several times with envy, and praised: "According to your physique, if I force enough divine power into you regardless of your life or death, no matter how uncomfortable you are, maybe you will grow into the youngest light dragon knight in the God's Court. As long as you adapt to the huge divine power and let your body continue to be refined to be stronger, hehe, An, maybe you can go a step further."

　　Alin's voice was as gentle as the gurgling of a stream: "Master Merlin, the divine power obtained in this way is not cultivated by ourselves. Could it be that God..."

　　Merlin glanced at Alin and said, "This is God's grace. All outstanding people of God will naturally receive different treatment. You and An are both geniuses chosen by God. You are both superiors, so you can't be like those mediocre people who have worked hard for decades and can only reach the level of Light Bear Knight or White Temple. Your belief in God is incomparable... Although An is sometimes outspoken, his loyalty to God is unquestionable."

　　"It is your loyalty to God and your own talents that give you unique opportunities and allow the elders to instill divine power in you and promote your growth!"

　　Frowning, Alin asked, "But, if the divine power is infused into us, will it have no effect on the elders?"

　　It was a very ordinary sentence, but it made Zeus, Baal and others look a little surprised, a little touched, and a little indescribable feeling.

　　Merlin laughed and asked in surprise, "What effect can it have on them? They usually don't leave this temple. They practice the divine power cultivation methods taught to them by the God of Wisdom in the secret room under the temple. With their physique and their special abilities, they can cultivate divine power tens of thousands times faster than ordinary people! Not to mention the two of you, even if there are two thousand or twenty thousand people, it won't be a big loss to them. However, those mediocre people are not worth letting them know the existence of the elders."

　　An patted his belly and laughed: "So, these elders are like ATMs. When you need money, just take some out of their stomachs. Or they are like the battery in a car, which takes out some energy when you need it. Hahaha, aren't they bored staying in this secret room every day? Well, how about this? When I have the chance, I can take them out for a walk. Look, that one named Bal, he hasn't seen the sun all year round, his skin is moldy and has turned blue-black."

　　Awkward, boundless embarrassment permeated everyone. Zeus, Baal, and the others had a little bit of loneliness and sadness on their faces, while Merlin and the red-robed priest stared with their eyes wide open, not knowing how to explain this problem to An. After a long time, Merlin laughed dryly.

　　An suddenly laughed, slapped Merlin's shoulder hard, and howled, "Ah, old man, I think you are not a bad person. At least my brother Reinhardt is your apprentice. How about this, Uncle An... Damn it, God, kill the legion commander who named me... There are not many good players in my wild boar brigade. The strongest people are only ten light bear knights! Well, if I get a higher position in the future and my subordinates are incompetent, I will lose face."

　　He rubbed his hands together and laughed obsequiously, slapped Merlin's shoulder fiercely and howled in a low voice: "How about assigning these eight elders to my subordinates? Ah? Hehe, looking at their appearance, they are all masters, hehe, what do you think?

　　Ah? Old man, do you agree or not? If you don't agree, I will beat you to death today! "Merlin's thin body was trembling from being beaten, how could he say anything! Seeing that the situation was not good, the few white-robed saints rushed over and dragged An to death, which made Merlin escape from An's "claws" with difficulty. Merlin was so angry that he coughed and accused loudly: "An, you want to murder a senior clergyman of the God's Court, you, you, you bastard... But, maybe, if, you can... Hehe, they are all elders after all, and it will be difficult to explain if all eight of them go out. "

　　He smiled cunningly: "If you can take care of Reinhardt more in the future, then, within the scope of my authority, I can promise to let three people follow you... Seeing how you look, I will let the three brothers of Barr follow you."

　　An shook his body lightly, shaking off the white-robed saints hanging on his body like monkeys. He patted his chest and laughed: "What else is there to say? Reinhardt is my brother. If anyone dares to bully him, I will pierce his heart, crush his head, take out his intestines and tie a knot around his neck." He gestured a violent twitching gesture and laughed: "Then give it a hard twitch, and with a "crack", the world will be at peace."

　　Merlin, the Red Templar, the White Templar, Alin and the others were speechless. Bal's bronze face suddenly showed a happy and excited smile, and he looked at An with great gratitude. Zeus and the others looked lifeless, without any expression on their faces.

　　Alin asked Merlin again: "Then, Lord Merlin, An and I can be directly infused with divine power and thus possess powerful strength. Then, what about Reinhardt? Among the three of us, Reinhardt is the most outstanding!"

　　Merlin spread his hands and said helplessly: "Reinhardt, unless he is a higher god, there is no way! His best feature is his brain. He has neither a strong physique nor a body that is completely compatible with divine power, so he cannot directly obtain powerful divine power. But don't worry, Reinhardt will take a completely different path from you." He murmured to himself in a low voice: "If everything goes well, I'm afraid his achievements will be far greater than yours... These days, what is the most popular thing? Brains! A person with powerful divine power but not enough intelligence can only be a thug."

　　Alin and An looked at each other, and An slapped his chest and yelled, "Alin, don't worry, I will definitely protect Reinhardt and you. If anyone dares to touch your hair, even if it's that old monkey Merlin, I will skin him alive!"

　　Merlin’s face was as red as a monkey’s ass, and he yelled angrily: “An, shut up!

　　Lord Andal, please lead them into the temple to receive three months of divine power infusion! As for Alin, you must take good care of her. Her body is very weak. Please find a few female elders to slowly let her adapt to the input of divine power in the slowest way... As for the wild boar An, as long as he doesn't die, you can do whatever you want to him!

　　“At the end, Merlin was just howling through gnashing teeth.

　　Alin looked at An with some concern, but An was carefree and didn't take it seriously at all. He picked up the magic-breaking halberd and walked towards Zeus and the others with a big laugh. He patted Zeus's head affectionately and said, "Ah, I'm sorry. The power you have cultivated with great effort will be given to me! But don't worry, I will repay you. If you need anything in the future, just tell me directly. Good wine and delicious food, as long as I have money to buy them, I can get them for you."

　　Zeus' eyes glowed blue, and he pouted in anger. However, a sinister and vicious look like a venomous snake was cast from Merlin. Zeus immediately softened like a deflated ball and smiled dryly at An: "Is that so? Well, I am really grateful."

　　Merlin smiled with satisfaction and waved his hand gently. Then a large group of White Templars came out from somewhere. They surrounded An and Alin in the middle. Under the leadership of the Red Templar, they walked into the temple together with Bal and others.

　　Merlin stood outside the temple and looked up at the sky. After a long while, he said leisurely, "Alin is a divine power compatible being. Needless to say, excessive 'pulling up the seedlings to help them grow' (Chinese)... hehe, will not be good for her future growth. Therefore, it is enough to let her grow to a power above the White Temple."

　　Merlin laughed triumphantly, as if he was very proud of being able to use Chinese idioms. He ordered, "But An, tell Andal to make him consume as much power as possible from the elders. Refine An's body as much as possible, and infuse him with the maximum amount of power... Well, if necessary, I would rather refine each of An's hairs with power a thousand times or even ten thousand times! In short, consume as much power as possible from Baal and the others."

　　Merlin smiled sinisterly, "An, this guy, actually dared to be rude to me, the fifth elder Merlin. How can I be worthy of me if I don't teach him a lesson? Anyway, this wild boar can withstand the torment, so let him consume the divine power of those guys. Try to consume as much power as they have cultivated in recent decades, so that they don't recover to the energy level of their previous heyday and cause trouble for us again. Back then, it took a superior god to capture these difficult guys alive! Now it is difficult for the superior god to come again, so we must be careful."

　　After chuckling a few times, Merlin left the temple with his hands behind his back, staggering as he walked.

　　He was heard to say slowly: "It's not easy to have a top-notch wild boar like An... Well, I'm extremely lucky to have a perfect match like Alin... It's really my luck to have a well-rounded disciple like Reinhardt. Haha, the three of them have the best brother-sister relationship. It would be best if Reinhardt and Alin could become husband and wife in the future. In this way, the three most outstanding geniuses in the Divine Court in the past few hundred years will be in my hands."

　　"Geniuses are the real power. They are the future powerful people. We are lucky to be able to control them."

　　"When the eldest, second, third, and fourth elders complete their training and return to the elders' council, they will definitely be very happy with my achievement. Hehe, when the five of us join forces, who in the Divine Court can defeat us?"

　　Several white-robed saints followed Merlin respectfully, serving him carefully as they walked towards a tall temple in the distance.

　　Chapter 28 Customers

　　---------------

　　In the pouring cold rain, Reinhardt, with two people in front, one in the middle and two behind, slowly staggered to the intersection of a dark street.

　　Adam wiped the rain off his face and whispered, "It should be here."

　　Chris took out a small positioning device and looked at it carefully for a long time before saying, "I'm sure it's correct, unless the thirty-seven satellites in the sky are playing a joke on me at the same time."

　　008 hummed and said nothing.

　　Farrow kicked a black stray dog ​​away, causing it to howl shrilly and run away with its tail between its legs. He shook his head, wiped off the rain on his face, and waved his hands casually, saying in a swaggering manner, "Then let's go in. Are you still afraid that some of these hooligans can do something to us?"

　　Reinhardt couldn't stand hearing these words. He laughed arrogantly: "Is there anyone who can do anything to us here? If that's the case, we can shoot ourselves in the head and solve our own problems first. There's no need to waste food in the world." He walked past Adam and others and walked into the dark street first.

　　It was pitch black at night, and when I entered the intersection, I realized that the street was not completely dark. There were always some strange places that could emit some inexplicable light, allowing people to vaguely see some things. Under the low gatehouse on the roadside, there were women in scantily clad clothes laughing in a low voice, constantly greeting the mysterious black shadows coming and going. Reinhardt even saw several petite women who were naked and pressed directly into the telephone booth on the roadside, openly showing off their prostitution in the rain.

　　Some stout men, short in stature but with unusually developed muscles, carrying strange tools in their hands, sneaked out of this house and went in through another door. No one knew what they were doing. Suddenly, gunshots were heard from a nearby building, followed by a woman's crazy howling, but her voice was immediately blocked in her throat, followed by suppressed gasps and groans.

　　"It's really a great place." Reinhardt exclaimed sincerely. He never dreamed that there would be such a wonderful place in the world. In his opinion, this place is undoubtedly the best place for purification. A large-scale, wide-range and powerful purification can make all the scum here disappear. This kind of place is most suitable for promoting the majesty and power of God.

　　Suddenly, a faint voice came from the side of the road: "Sir, are you free?" The tone was soft and slow, like a kitten that had just been weaned.

　　Turning his head, Reinhardt saw two little girls, obviously no more than thirteen or fourteen years old, wearing very short, thin, almost transparent clothes, curled up in a corner by the road, staring at him blankly. His heart suddenly twitched, looking at their soft and delicate bodies, looking at their eyes that were as clear as spring water but mixed with some impurities too early, Reinhardt felt as if a high voltage electricity passed through his body, and his fingers trembled slightly.

　　Farrow walked over slowly and said in a low voice: "Boss, what's so good about them? They are just two child prostitutes. There are not many such people in London, but there are definitely many. There are at least thousands of child prostitutes selling their bodies every day. Well, are you interested in them? Then a little money will be enough. The goods in this kind of place, the price..."

　　Farrow's tall body flew out heavily, two streams of blood slowly flowed down his nose, and the rain spread the blood, dyeing half of his face red. Before he could say anything more unpleasant, Reinhardt had already punched him hard and sent him flying. In this punch, Reinhardt used up all his muscle strength. Even the heavyweight boxing champion in the world today could never deliver such a powerful and swift punch. Farrow was not on guard at all, and flew more than ten meters away like a broken sandbag.

　　Glancing coldly at Farrow, Reinhardt pulled out a stack of bills from his pocket, slowly walked over, and threw it at the feet of the two little girls. "Here's about 20,000 yuan, take it back, and don't come out again."

　　Reinhardt looked at the fragile and frightened eyes of the two little girls and frowned slightly.

　　After staring at Reinhardt blankly for a long time, the little girl with a pair of beautiful blue eyes slowly squatted down, picked up the banknotes on the ground, and slowly handed the banknotes back to Reinhardt. "I'm sorry, sir, we are not beggars!" The tone was still fragile and soft, but there was a bit more toughness that was hard to explain.

　　Reinhardt was stunned, looking at the dusty banknotes in the slender white hand, and tilted his head to think carefully. "Strange, is it harder for them to accept charity from others than to be a prostitute? But, as a prostitute, don't they feel very sad and lowly? Beggars, so what?" He hesitated to take the banknotes, and the little girl didn't retract her hand, and kept looking at Reinhardt with her weak eyes.

　　Farrow staggered out of the water, smiled bitterly and sighed at Adam and the others. "Boss, if you want to be a good person, don't use such childish means." Adam and the others also shook their heads and were speechless for a long time.

　　After staring at the two little girls with his head tilted, Reinhardt still couldn't figure out why the two girls refused the money that was delivered to them, but chose to make money by selling their bodies. He still remembered Merlin's extremely disgusted and contemptuous tone: "Prostitutes are a group of the most despicable creatures. They don't deserve sympathy or forgiveness. They shouldn't even go to hell after they die. They are the source of depravity and the devil that attracts people to depravity." Could it be that with such a despicable profession, they still have even the smallest bit of self-esteem?

　　The little girl holding the money saw the four people including Faro approaching slowly in the rain from behind, and she couldn't help but tremble with fear, stammering, "Thank you, sir, but we are not beggars. If you want to patronize us, it's 150 euros an hour. We just started doing business yesterday, so our price is higher... Thank you, but we don't accept charity money."

　　A figure rushed over from the side, a huge white man cursed loudly, waved his hand and snatched the stack of bills: "Lisa, Lina, you two damn bitches, didn't I fuck you enough yesterday?

　　You guys wanna get gang-raped today? Ha, someone gave you money and you refused it, you two idiots, you two bitches born to be fucked! May God bless your mothers to hell, and may God bless that bitch to hell! Without money, how can I buy pills and alcohol? "

　　He bowed and smiled flatteringly at Reinhardt: "Ah, dear sir, distinguished gentleman, are you interested in them? They are twins, real twins. Moreover, they were deflowered yesterday, so they are clean, very clean! They started to receive customers yesterday, but no customers have come yet! Ha, don't worry, I don't have any diseases, I don't have those damn mutant viruses, their bodies are very clean."

　　Lisa and Lina's eyes suddenly revealed an undisguised deep fear and boundless hatred. The hatred was so strong that Reinhardt's skin broke out in goose bumps. For a moment, the two pretty girls turned into two ghosts, releasing boundless resentment.

　　He closed his eyes tightly, then slowly opened them. Reinhardt seemed to have figured something out, and said slowly, "Oh, you are their father?"

　　The big man patted his fat belly proudly and pinched a little girl's butt hard: "Haha, that's right, I am their biological father. Their mother, that stinky bitch, that rotten bitch, died. I can't do anything about it. It's too difficult to make a living in this world, so I can only let them come out to make money."

　　The big man laughed shamelessly: "They are embarrassed to go out to receive customers. So, although I know their virginity can be sold at a higher price, but I still, hahaha, I still have to take away their virginity first. At least, this way they won't be completely ignorant about men. At least they will know what men are like, and they won't be afraid." He didn't notice that the four Farrows behind Reinhardt had murderous intent in their eyes and their fists were clenched tightly.

　　Nodding slowly, Reinhardt slowly pulled out the -7 from his armpit and slowly pointed it at the big man's head. He said faintly: "Well, dear sir, I am honored to tell you that you have been abandoned. You have been abandoned by the Supreme God. Because you are a beast, you are no longer a human being."

　　The big man froze there, and it was immediately obvious that he had peed his pants, with a large wet mark on his crotch. Without saying anything, he knelt heavily on the ground, and a scream like a chicken was uttered in his throat: "Oh, God, no..."

　　Gently shaking his head, Reinhardt said slowly: "No, God will not respond to any prayers of a lowly embryo like you. I am God's messenger in this world. To a certain extent, I have the absolute right to judge inferiors like you, and I now rule: you must die." He pursed his lips and showed a very cold smile, and said leisurely: "But, before killing you, I still have to ask the opinions of the six jurors.

　　Do you think he should die?

　　Farrow said coldly: "Kill him."

　　008 said coldly: "Let me cut him into pieces slowly. Manipulating metal is my specialty. I will make a metal cactus grow out of his body."

　　Adam's teeth made a sound of snapping. "Kill him, don't give me face, I will throw his body into the Royal Zoo in London to feed the cockroaches."

　　Chris panted and whispered, "Kill him... Two good women were harmed by him."

　　Reinhardt nodded gracefully, looked at the two girls hugging each other in fear, and asked gently: "So, Lisa and Lina, what do you think? This man is your father. Do you have any objection to me killing him? As his immediate family, you have the final say. If you want him to die, he dies. If you want him to live, he lives. Everything depends on your will." There was a little bit of unspeakable irritation in his voice: "Come on, tonight is the night of judgment. The guilty will eventually pay their price."

　　The two girls trembled for a while, and suddenly screamed: "Kill him, kill him! He forced mom to receive customers all the time, and he forced mom to death. Kill him... God, he is our father, how could he do such a thing to us?"

　　The right leg was lifted up violently, and the heavy body of the big man, which weighed at least 150 kilograms, was kicked straight up to a height of more than 50 meters with a shrill scream. Then, Reinhardt's -7 accurately fired a shot into the sky.

　　How powerful is a pistol with a recoil force of 170 kilograms? Just look at the fate of this big man. The bullet, made of unknown material, exploded in his body, just like a small bomb exploded in the air. The blood mist covered the sky within a radius of 100 meters, and then dissolved in the rain. Countless blood-colored raindrops fell quickly. Such a big man, but there was not a piece of flesh larger than a little fingernail left, all of it was blown to pieces.

　　The huge sound woke up the entire black street. Countless windows on both sides of the street suddenly lit up at the same time, and countless black gun muzzles stretched out from those windows. In the alleys and corners, countless people cautiously poked their heads out and looked over here.

　　A hoarse and weak voice sounded: "Hey, it's really lively. Honey, can anyone tell me, are they police or spies? If they are police, give them money and let them go; if they are spies, kill them... Or, are they people from other territories coming here to fight for territory? Oh my God, it's really interesting. Under the control of the big boss, is there anyone in London who dares to provoke a war? Who, who is so bold? Dare to destroy the underground rules of London? Does he want to die?"

　　Reinhardt slowly put the -7 back into the holster and said loudly: "You are the leader here? How interesting! I didn't expect that you guys would be controlled by one person. This is better, very good. I'm not a policeman, nor a secret agent, and I'm not here to compete with you for territory. I don't even care about your little territory."

　　The hoarse voice asked curiously: "So, dear boy, can you tell me, what are you doing here? Enjoying the scenery? Hahahaha, we only have adult movies playing here in the middle of the night. Are you here to watch them for free?" "Hahahahaha", countless obscene voices laughed at the same time.

　　Reinhardt snorted coldly, like a gust of cold wind, and immediately stopped the nearby lewd laughter. He said coldly: "If I want to watch some scenes, I will also choose some beautiful creatures to appreciate. These hooligans here are too ugly. I am not interested in them."

　　Someone started cursing angrily, but the hoarse voice sounded immediately: "Shut up, if you don't want to die, shut up. So, what do you want to do here? Dear child, this is not a place for fun. If you want to have fun, maybe Disneyland is more suitable for you."

　　Reinhardt said coldly: "Amusement park? Take your children there if you have children. I came here to buy some things. I need some fun things. However, I suddenly saw something interesting, so I bought a life first, and then I will buy two more people." He dragged the two little girls into the rain and said coldly: "I don't have a maid in London, I need to buy two maids, these two girls are just right, I think they are very suitable for me. As for that life..."

　　The hoarse voice laughed mockingly: "Oh, that life? I know. Is it their father? Poor Lisa and Lina, they are very unfortunate to have a dog as their father. Originally, we could interfere, but there are rules here. I am the head of the family, but I cannot interfere in the private lives of my subordinates. This is the rule set by our big boss, and no one can disobey... Well, every member of our gang is equal."

　　He sighed, "Their father is a scumbag. Even though we are gangsters, I still have to say that if I had the power, I would be the first to kill him. Since you have bought his life, I will give you a 40% discount. You pay us 30,000 euros and his life will be yours."

　　After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "Lisa and Lina, if you can treat them well, give them some money, and complete all our formalities, you can take them away."

　　Reinhardt and Farrow looked at each other in surprise. Is this the gangster boss of the black street? However, it seems that he has a strong sense of humanity, so why would such a heinous thing happen?

　　He took a deep breath, took off his special rainproof windbreaker, and covered the two girls with a half-smile and half-crying look on their faces. Reinhardt's tone revealed a little enthusiasm: "Is that so? Well, I'm very grateful. If they are willing to obey my orders, I will treat them well.

　　At least, I am not a scumbag. "The hoarse voice laughed: "Oh, I can see, proud young man, you have the nobility that few people in this world have nowadays, you are a real gentleman. Then, please come up, bring this gentleman up, may I ask, what brings you to our notorious black street late at night?

　　What do you need? Women? Drugs? Killers? Or... Come up, please come up. I know that people like you will not come here for no reason." He smiled smugly: "For potential customers, we can provide five-star service. Come, walk along the street, 1,300 meters ahead, 'Hudson Bill Comprehensive Financial Building' is my headquarters, please come up to talk, I'll wait for you here... Talking to guests through the surveillance system is very disrespectful."

　　Reinhardt nodded slightly, nudged Lisa and Lina, and motioned them to follow him.

　　In the windows around, the countless guns disappeared, and those people who were peeking out began to move freely, as if Reinhardt and the others did not exist.

　　Chapter 29 Recommendation (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Walking forward along the dark road, the raindrops that seemed a little bright in the darkness slowly fell to the ground, splashing small water droplets in the water and making crisp "pa pa" sounds.

　　Stepping heavily into the water, Reinhardt's long hair was tangled by the rain and stuck to his face like a small black snake. He wiped his face fiercely and looked around to see if there was anyone around. Reinhardt's mental power radiated out, accurately controlling the water droplets in his clothes and on his skin, turning them into strands of water and shooting out. His body immediately became dry and clean, and he felt much more comfortable. This kind of cheating method without an umbrella can only be done by a superpower.

　　After walking forward in silence for a long distance, they saw a dark building at the end of the road that looked like a monster. Reinhardt suddenly said in a low voice, "Lisa, Lina! Listen carefully. I don't know why I want to kill your father, nor do I know why I want to buy you. I don't know the reason, and I don't want to know it for the time being. But listen carefully. If you are willing to follow me from now on and obey my orders completely, then follow me in."

　　Looking up at the dark sky, I saw several police maglev vehicles circling slowly in the distance. The lights cut through the darkness, but with an indescribable sense of bleakness. Reinhardt said gloomily, "But if you don't want to follow me, then before I enter the building, you have the opportunity to ask for it. I will give you some money and you can leave. You can go to school or continue to be a prostitute. It's all up to you."

　　Farrow raised his head, glanced at Reinhardt's back, nodded slightly, and a smile of understanding appeared on his face.

　　As they were talking, they had already reached the entrance of the building. Dense raindrops fell, hitting Reinhardt and the others. A slightly cold wind blew from somewhere, and a little white water vapor immediately rose from the places where the raindrops touched the ground, walls, and human bodies. A refreshing breath diffused from the water vapor, which made people's heads wake up. The world seemed to have died, with only the subtle sound of the raindrops.

　　Reinhardt stood at the entrance of the building for ten minutes, and then he walked in slowly. Lisa and Lina carefully folded their windbreakers on their heads, with a little bit of determination on their little faces, biting their teeth tightly, and followed Reinhardt in.

　　Farrow, who holds an advanced degree in psychology, subconsciously looked at the two little girls' beautiful eyes, but his heart was suddenly shaken: What kind of eyes are these? They are as empty as a desert, but in the deepest part of the eyes, a little new vitality slowly grows up, and gradually, it turns into an extreme enthusiasm that can devour a person's soul and life. Farrow's heart trembled. What kind of big tree will such a wild vitality grow into in the end?

　　The building was first-rate in decoration, with natural marble floors and columns modeled after the most popular temple buildings in the Mediterranean area more than 2,000 years ago. The walls were covered with naked female images cast in white alloy, and the eyes of the statues were all sparkling natural crystals, which had a kind of evil charm that made people's hearts palpitate.

　　Despite the luxurious decoration, the whole building was pitch black, as if they couldn't afford the electricity bill. Except for the negligible light emitted by the radioactive crystals, there was no light at all. It was pitch black and heavy, like a sealed coffin, which made people feel cold, as if they would fall into hell if they took a step into the air.

　　Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound, and a wall near them opened, revealing a secret door inside.

　　A black man with a portable electric light in his hand and a particle gun on his waist waved at Reinhardt and the others and whispered, "Hush, come over here. I'm sorry, our power supply was cut off by the London City Government three years ago. All the electricity is provided by our own energy furnace, so...

　　…In short, street lights and the like are impossible to exist.”

　　Looking at Farrow and the others in surprise, who seemed to take it for granted, Reinhardt gently patted the head of Lisa or Lina, signaling them to follow him closely. Reinhardt walked into the secret door and asked casually, "Oh? That's strange. Didn't you pay the electricity bill?"

　　The black man waited for Farrow and the others to come in, then he pressed the wall beside him and closed the secret door again, and then he answered Reinhardt: "We are a gang, not hooligans, we are the most law-abiding. However, the government discriminates against us, saying that resources should not be wasted on a group of social dregs, so three years ago, a bill was passed to completely suspend the energy supply to several famous gang settlements in London."

　　The black man sighed and looked at Reinhardt with innocent eyes: "We know that energy is scarce on the earth and the energy problem is very serious! However, I don't admit that I am a scum of society! You know, although I am holding a gun in my hand now, five years ago, I won an excellent scholarship at Cambridge University!"

　　After clicking a few times on a keyboard on the wall, the black man proudly said in the tone of Alexander the Great announcing his conquest of a certain place: "It is this black society that makes us become a black society, not our existence that makes this society black. The root of everything is that there is something wrong with the whole damn society. Do we have to put all the responsibility on us?" Grinning at Reinhardt, he whispered: "Without us, where would you buy drugs? Where would you buy arms?"

　　After a slight bow, the big man pushed the wall open again. They had been transferred to a floor whose exact number was unknown. He extended his hand and said, "Please come in. Our boss is waiting for you inside."

　　Recalling the detective novels he had read in the God's Nest, Reinhardt asked tentatively: "Aren't you afraid that we are agents or police?"

　　The big man shrugged his shoulders and laughed loudly, "Oh, come on, you are such a joke! Why would those high and mighty gentlemen come to a place like ours? Besides, isn't the tribute we give them every year enough?

　　Besides, no agent or police officer would randomly shoot and kill people. You killed that bastard with one shot, so you must not be our enemy." Farrow and the others laughed softly. Reinhardt pursed his lips and praised insincerely: "Well, very reasonable logic." He asked again: "Then, we don't have to hand over our weapons? Doesn't your boss worry about his own safety?"

　　A hoarse voice came from somewhere, and the man laughed softly: "Oh, you are indeed an inexperienced young man. What's the point of you killing a useless person like me? There will never be a war between gangs for territory in London. I am not worried that you are here to take my life. I may have some enemies, but they will definitely not be young men like you... As long as you are not policemen or agents, then what is there to worry about? Come in, dear gentlemen, please come in."

　　At the end of the corridor, a door slowly opened, and bright light shone from inside.

　　Reinhard nodded and strode towards the door. After entering, even though he enjoyed the highest level of treatment in the God's Nest, Reinhard was still surprised by the luxury of this huge room that covered an area of ​​at least 600 square meters.

　　Ancient armors inlaid with gold and silver and trimmed with crystals were everywhere. Rows of wooden racks were filled with shiny long knives and swords. Various antiques were placed on the platform that was more than ten feet wide. Hanging from the ceiling was a huge crystal chandelier that could only be seen in a palace in a movie. Underfoot was a thick, long-pile carpet that had a long history, judging by its color. The owner of the room, a black man with both thighs broken off, sat in a wheelchair and greeted them with a peaceful look on his face.

　　He chuckled, and his originally strong body was drooping due to muscle atrophy, making him look very old. He said slowly in a hoarse voice: "Welcome, welcome... It's rare for young people like you to come to a place like ours, let alone be so straightforward..." He suddenly saw Lisa and Lina following behind Reinhardt, and immediately changed the subject: "Please sit down, please sit down, what would you like to drink?

　　I don't have any wine here, but I have some very good tea, you guys will probably like it." A dozen big men quickly arranged everything. A circle of sofas were placed around a coffee table, a set of celadon tea sets were brought up, and a black woman skillfully brewed a cup of fragrant tea, then slowly stepped back a few steps and stood aside.

　　"Please sit down, please sit down... You're welcome, you can call me Louis or something else, it doesn't matter, the name is just a symbol, it really doesn't matter." The black man with a broken leg maneuvered the wheelchair to the coffee table, poured tea into several small cups, and took the first cup to drink it all in one gulp. He turned the cup over to indicate that he had drunk the tea, and smiled: "'Long Jing' tea from China, good stuff, not easy to get."

　　Reinhardt and the others sat down one after another, while Lisa and Lina stood beside Reinhardt very stiffly, secretly looking at Louis with cautious eyes.

　　After a moment of silence, Reinhardt drank the boiling tea and praised, "It is indeed very good tea. Well, Mr. Louis, I am very sorry for what happened just now. I did not mean to use violence here."

　　He quickly glanced at the two little girls, with a sneer on his face: "But I don't think I did anything wrong."

　　Louis poured himself another cup of tea, rubbed the cup slowly in his palm, smelled the fragrance, and said lightly: "You're welcome, here, human life is not valuable. If you kill my other subordinates, I will be very angry, but since...well, you bought his life, then just pay the price I gave you just now."

　　Taking a deep breath, Louis patted his broken leg gently and smiled: "Let's talk about serious things. Why did you come to me? What is the reason for you to come to us?

　　Hmm, drugs? Women? Guns? Killers? Or something else? "He smiled strangely:"

　　Don't underestimate my strength just because my leg is broken. In London, I can do things that ordinary people can't do. "Like Louis, Reinhardt gently savored the tea, but did not answer his question. Instead, he continued to ask curiously: "But, Mr. Louis, do you really not doubt our origins? You met us without any precautions. This is completely different from some of my experiences. "

　　After staring at Reinhardt blankly for a while, Louis suddenly burst out laughing: "Oh, great God, your impression is those so-called detective movies, right? Well, the gang leaders among them are always very careful. But, dear sir, the world now is completely different from the world described in the movies."

　　He sighed, "It's completely different. Today, the world is a world with rules and precision like a Swiss watch. It is perfect and harmonious, without any disputes. To those of you outside the circle, we gangsters are always dangerous, bloodthirsty, aggressive, and always fighting each other. But the fact is not like that. There is a lot of harmony among us, without any disputes, absolutely no disputes."

　　Chapter 29 Recommendation (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　He stretched out his right hand, revealing the huge jade ring on his right middle finger. On the ring face was a dragon with bared fangs and claws. Louis smiled and said, "There will be no disputes among us gangs. Our only enemies are government employees, those police and agents who regard us as violent elements, and some congressmen who are unfriendly to us... Even if there are any disputes among us, we will sit down calmly and negotiate with each other, and solve the problem in a friendly way instead of violence."

　　He said with a smile, like an old professor teaching his students: "In our gang, there are killers and armed violence groups, but they are used for self-protection, completely for self-protection. We will not use them to harm our peers. We will only use their power appropriately when certain social employees threaten us." He tapped the coffee table in front of him with his fingers and smiled: "We have peace within us, absolute peace. This is our purpose and our creed."

　　Finally, Louis concluded: "So, I am not worried that you are our colleagues and want to kill me and take my place. In the 27th century, this is impossible in the gangster society. We have a strict system to ensure the safety of people like me. We just need to ensure that you are not government employees. This is safe, and that is enough. And your shot, the shot without hesitation, told me that you are definitely not a government employee, so what else do I have to worry about?"

　　Reinhardt was impressed. He nodded, drank the tea that was gradually getting cold, and said softly, "If that's the case, that's great. I don't have to waste my time explaining my origins. Then, let's get down to business. I need a batch of weapons, a batch of powerful weapons, a batch of weapons that can satisfy us in terms of power and quantity."

　　After a pause, Reinhardt glanced at Farrow. Farrow immediately added: "Well, Mr. Louis should understand that since we have found you, it proves that those ordinary goods do not meet our requirements at all." Squinting his eyes and staring at Louis with a calm face, Farrow said: "In terms of power, it must be more than 50% higher than the current standard weapons. This is the minimum requirement, and it must be able to easily break the common individual armor today. As for the quantity..."

　　Farrow glanced at Reinhardt, who immediately said, "Our deposit is 100 million euros."

　　Louis' fingers trembled, and the teacup in his hand made a squeak, and he was shocked and squeezed it to make a crack. His eyes suddenly opened and he said loudly: "What? The deposit is 100 million? You, are you kidding? According to the rules of the current black market transactions, the deposit is generally 20% of the total value of the goods. In other words, you want weapons and equipment worth 500 million euros? Um, 500 million euros, do you know what this means?"

　　Reinhardt pulled out the purple-gold credit card that Hyde had given him from his wallet and placed it on the coffee table with a smile. "If you think we don't have the ability to pay, then you can rest assured that this credit card contains..."

　　Louis shook his head and interrupted Reinhardt's introduction. "Of course I know this kind of credit card. Of course, anyone who does business cannot fail to know this kind of card." He rolled his eyes and looked at the chandelier on the ceiling in silence for a long time. Then he smiled bitterly with a little helplessness and a little greed: "What's your name, sir?

　　Are you Japanese?

　　Exchanging glances quickly with Farrow, Reinhardt nodded and said, "Yes, my name is Yamai Ubei, please give me your guidance. We came here this time to buy a batch of arms, and then..." Yamai was the last name of the Japanese restaurant owner that Farrow knew, who was now protesting to the Investigation Bureau and demanding full compensation for his carp; Ubei was the name of a Japanese ninja in Shenchao, who taught Reinhardt tracking and assassination techniques.

　　"It's the Japanese indeed. You are the only ones on the entire planet with black hair and yellow skin who want to buy such a large number of weapons." Louis sighed and gently closed his eyes.

　　Reinhardt was a little stunned. Why did Farrow say that, and Louis also said that? Well, there was something strange about it, and he had to find out.

　　After a long while, Louis finally opened his eyes. He looked at the purple-gold credit card on the coffee table reluctantly and sighed, "I really want to do this business, but I don't have the strength to take on such a large sum of money. Although the money is good, if I break the rules, I'm afraid that not only my two legs, but also my arms will say goodbye to me." He gently patted the broken leg and sighed, "This is the lesson of greed when I was young. I can't make such a mistake now."

　　Louis tapped the armrest of the wheelchair with his right hand, thought for a while, and smiled bitterly: "That's right, I can't take this business. The weapons we have are all standard, and the quantity is not large. The total inventory I have is worth tens of millions of euros, but it doesn't reach the terrible figure of 500 million... The quantity you need is so large, and you specifically specify that you need high-powered goods. There is only one place that can provide it."

　　He took out a small notebook from his pocket, took out a pen, and wrote a few words on the notebook. He tore off a piece of paper and handed it to Reinhardt. "You are Japanese, so go to this address in Yokota Hall, New Tokyo City, Japan. You will meet the people you need. The weapons in their hands are the most sophisticated weapons you can find on the earth. Even the armies of many countries cannot have such sophisticated weapons."

　　Reinhardt's heart moved slightly, and he thought: "This is interesting." He stretched out his hand and wanted to take the piece of paper.

　　Louis held the paper tightly between his fingers and said seriously, "Oh, no hurry. Dear sir, please confirm one thing. After you meet the contact person over there, please tell them that it was Louis in London who recommended you. In this way, if your business is successful, I will have a very generous agency fee."

　　Reinhardt also held the piece of paper, smiled and nodded: "Of course, or, I can do it right now..."

　　Louis quickly let go of his hand, shook his head and said, “Oh, No, you can’t do this, it’s against the rules.

　　I can only recommend you to go there, but you absolutely cannot do it for money, otherwise I would be breaking the rules.

　　In our circle, the rules are very strict, and there are many things that are absolutely forbidden. I'm sorry, I can't take your money in advance. Remember, when you meet the contact, just tell him that I, Louis, introduced you. "Reinhardt frowned, and he and Farrow looked at each other and asked cautiously: "But, this, is it possible that... "

　　Shrugging his shoulders and pouring himself another cup of tea, Louis smiled gently: "Oh, no, you don't have to doubt it, it's that simple. Don't doubt why everything goes so smoothly, because we are efficient. Even gangsters must be efficient in order to make more money. You are our guest, we can't let you waste your time... Go, go to New Tokyo to find them with confidence, your requirements will be met."

　　Shaking his head, he added: "They don't need to authenticate guests. They are omnipotent and a very powerful organization. If you are a guest, you will have a satisfactory transaction. But if you are an enemy, then, with their strength, you don't have to worry about anything. Over the years, I have never heard of them having any problems."

　　Picking up the teacup and taking a sip, Louis nodded deeply and said seriously: "Yes, there is nothing to worry about. Find them, pay the bill, and then they provide arms, and your deal is done. As for what you do with these weapons, it is not their concern. Use those arms to destroy the entire New Tokyo? Oh, who cares about these?"

　　Carefully putting the branch into his wallet and the credit card back, Reinhardt stood up, bowed slightly to Louis and said, "Well, thank you very much for the information you provided."

　　Louis smiled, gently patted the part of his broken leg, and sighed: "Oh, don't thank me, I am also making money for myself, you don't have to thank each other. But, unknown Japanese boy, I want to warn you of one thing. Of course, if you don't want to listen to Louis's advice, then, just ignore what I said."

　　Reinhardt looked into Louis's somewhat tired eyes and nodded.

　　Louis closed his eyes and said almost in a dream, "It can be seen that you are of noble birth and have been in a high position for a long time. You are a person who is used to stepping on many people. However, I must warn you that over the years, there have been more than ten batches of your compatriots who have purchased arms from me. Their purpose should be the same as yours. You all want to restore Japan to an independent and complete country, but it is very difficult, very difficult."

　　Slowly opening his eyes, he sighed, "You won't listen to my advice, but I must tell you that it is a difficult, or even impossible task." He raised his right hand again, and the jade ring reflected a soft light under the light. He said leisurely, "I have lived in London for so many years, and I know a little bit about the rumors. The forces that control Japan now are invincible to you. Alas!"

　　Reinhardt bowed slightly again, then patted Lisa and Lina on the head, and walked out with Farrow and others.

　　Louis sighed softly: "Haha, that country with dancing cherry blossoms, that beautiful country shrouded in darkness... meaningless Bushido, how many young people like him will be drawn into the darkness of despair?

　　I bet one million euros, they are dead! For hundreds of years, no one has succeeded even once! "His subordinates shook their heads fiercely. No one was willing to bet with him. Louis could only complain and mutter: "Oh, come on, I have lost the last pleasure in life. However, as long as I can make money, at least I am happy." He casually took out a communicator from his pocket, dialed a number, and whispered: "Oh, I introduced a big deal to 'them'. Hehe, no matter whether this deal succeeds or not, I will make at least 10 million euros out of thin air. How about it? Let's choose a few good hounds and gamble again when we have time?"

　　On the dark street, Reinhardt said to Farrow in a depressed tone, "It's really strange. I'm not a real Japanese. Why is he advising me like that? But... are we going to New Tokyo?"

　　Adam and Chris bumped their fists together and laughed, "Oh, that's great. As long as it's at public expense, we have no objection."

　　008 said coldly: "Spending on public funds, go ahead."

　　Farrow scratched his wet hair and sighed, "No problem, of course no problem. It's the world-famous sex capital. Since you're the one paying, why don't we go? We just need to file a report to the bureau. But, dear boss, are you going to take them to that damn place called New Tokyo?"

　　Reinhardt opened his mouth and looked at Lisa and Lina who had their windbreakers on their heads again with a bit of distress. He nodded and said, "Oh, is that so? Then, let's make arrangements for them first."

　　Chapter 30 Target is the East

　　---------------

　　The Special Investigation Bureau headquarters, which originally had a not very beautiful exterior, was now extremely dark and ugly after being burned overnight. A dozen cleaners stood on the hanging board and washed the black exterior wall weakly, cursing their unscrupulous boss in a low voice: "Can't the small cleaning robot be used? What do you mean there is no energy? We have to use manpower to clean? Is the money we earn from the company every day not enough to buy energy?"

　　Energy, energy again.

　　Reinhardt shook his head, pushed open the revolving door of the headquarters lobby, and walked in. Yesterday at Louis' place, he heard that because of the overall energy supply shortage, the power supply to black streets like theirs was simply cut off.

　　And today, he heard the cleaner complaining about his stingy boss. This world is really becoming more and more confusing to Reinhardt.

　　He even regretted a little, why he had only learned ancient history in the God's Nest, and did not insist on asking Merlin to teach him what the current society was like. When he came to this world, he suddenly realized that there were actually many things he still didn't understand.

　　After a thorough security check, Reinhardt arrived at the door of the office, and immediately heard 0052's loud complaints coming from behind the half-open door: "Oh, my God, that damn Chinatown boss, I finally saw him in person this time, but that damn guy, I can't even touch him!

　　I wanted to raid his store, but several members of the House of Commons and the two deputy speakers were dining there! "He banged on the table and asked loudly, "Are you kidding? How dare those guys have a meal there? But maybe they have some private deals. Did you write down the names of those members? Submit a copy to the Ministry of the Interior and a copy to the Independent Commission Against Corruption... Well, what did you say? Why can't you touch him?"

　　0052 cursed loudly: "Damn it! This is the first time I know that the owner of Chinatown is from a family that is a hereditary royal noble family. He even holds the title of Marquis! And his family actually holds hereditary titles in several European countries, and they are all ancient titles that have been passed down since the Great Destruction. According to our laws, before we have definite evidence of a noble's crime, we don't even have the power to subpoena him to cooperate with the investigation."

　　He gritted his teeth and groaned, "I wanted to scare him and tell him to shut up and not cause trouble for us in the newspapers, but who knew that I would be severely punished by him. What's even more unfortunate is that I was blocked by reporting teams from 29 media outlets when I was leaving. My photo will definitely be on the headlines tomorrow!"

　　Screaming: "Damn it David? James, you bastard, who told you to touch that bastard?

　　You don't know how much influence he has in London, why do you want to touch him? Huh? You are deliberately causing trouble for me, right? Oh, God, please bless the lovely Mr. David to be hit by a car and die today! Get out of here, don't you think we are in enough trouble now? Those MPs are easy to deal with, and they can be shut up by secret intimidation, but the reporters, those reporters." Her voice suddenly turned extremely cold: "God knows what crimes those reporters will accuse you of.

　　But, 0052, I found that our monitoring system has a big loophole. We didn't even know that the boss of Chinatown had a noble family. Well, I am an earl of the kingdom, but I have never heard of such a noble in the aristocratic circle... It's suspicious, worthy of suspicion. "Suddenly, she asked coldly: "You wouldn't go and provoke him for no reason, why?"

　　Reinhardt stood quietly at the door of the room, listening to 0052's explanation in a low voice: "Oh, no reason, just the process of elimination. With the recent events, I always feel that without a powerful force as a cover, those criminals would not be able to plan such a big plan so easily. So, I contacted all the forces in London that we could touch and whose potential was unknown. Oh, from Chinatown to the China House with delicious food, from the China House to the Black Magic Company, which is known as the largest security company in Europe, I investigated them all."

　　It seemed that his interest was aroused, and his tone became extremely gentle: "Oh, so what did you find?

　　Do you think that some of these forces are providing protection to those criminals? Your idea is correct. No matter how powerful the foreign criminals are, it is impossible for them to carry out such a big move in London without leaving any clues. Only with the cooperation of some local forces in London can they succeed so easily. What did you find wrong? "

　　After a long silence, 0052 sighed dejectedly: "Oh, God. I was taught a lesson by the boss of Chinatown and a large number of councillors, and then I was kicked out, and then a group of reporters arrived immediately."

　　"I was warmly received by the owner of the Zhonghua Building. The three members of the special agent team I brought with me were invited into the building one by one. After enjoying the exquisite cooking skills of their top chefs, I was given a 20% discount VIP card and was sent out just like that... Well, half of the three members of the special agent team were poisoned by alcohol and are now being treated in the hospital."

　　"Black Magic Security Company... Well, to be honest, I didn't go in because as soon as we approached the gate, a large number of purebred Chinese Tibetan Mastiffs and other giant dogs surrounded us, and we didn't dare to get close. This damn security company claims to be the largest in Europe, but their headquarters doesn't even have any electronic communication facilities! We were beaten by those crazy dogs for ten minutes, and no one came out to check, so we had to drive back."

　　Reinhardt quietly opened the door and slowly walked in. Seeing Reinhardt, he nodded slightly, then severely accused 0052: "So, you got nothing? Damn 0052, if you can investigate something, I can take the blame for you and use the name of the investigation bureau to withstand the attacks of those reporters.

　　But since you don't have any information, then you have to take the blame yourself! I will explain to the public that it was entirely because of your own fault that you went to Chinatown to harass the nobles of a kingdom! "0052 spread his hands, shrugged helplessly, and sighed: "Ah, this world, it's getting harder and harder to make a living. Director, don't you think this is too unkind? I only get a small salary every month, but I have to do so much work, and I even have to act as a nanny to take care of that cute little Reinhardt for you. Oh, come on, now I have provoked some powerful bastards for the case, and you have ruthlessly abandoned me."

　　He closed his mouth with a strange look on his face, then gradually a smile appeared on his face, and he greeted Reinhardt: "Ah, my little friend Reinhardt, what can I do for you?"

　　Turning his head sharply, 0052's neck even made a creaking sound. He looked at Reinhardt, who had a calm face, a little embarrassed and laughed: "Ah, Reinhardt, how could you suddenly appear behind me? I am the most capable agent of the Bureau, how could I not hear your footsteps? Ah, how can our director's office have such a thick carpet? This will make the people from the Independent Commission Against Corruption complain that our Bureau is corrupt! Ah, this is a very bad thing."

　　He greeted Reinhardt with a smile, then waved his hand and said seriously, "I will continue to investigate the case now."

　　His expression gradually became serious, and 0052 said seriously: "Director, please send someone to pay attention.

　　I feel that the cases related to the attack on our headquarters have nothing to do with the dark forces. However, regarding the Anderson case, well, if I can, I will send a capable agent to investigate the matter, but how much pension will the bureau have this year? "

　　Shaking his head with a look of emotion, 0052 patted Reinhardt on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You did a good job last night. You found the right way. But if you want to go to New Tokyo, I have a suggestion for you. You'd better be very careful. I will tell Farrow and the others that if there is anything wrong, they should run away immediately, and they can even abandon you as the team leader and run away."

　　He smiled sinisterly, "Lord Reinhardt, you are secretly protected by masters from the Divine Court, but my subordinates don't have such preferential treatment! So when they encounter danger, I let them escape. You won't object, right? You know, our Special Investigation Bureau always spends too much on pensions every year. The cabinet has a lot of complaints about us, so, haha, I'm leaving first." He turned around and said, "Director, it's the same old saying. The people and things we can't see through and grasp are the most dangerous."

　　After saluting, 0052 strode out.

　　Reinhardt then spoke up and said, "Well, Mr. David is indeed very capable. He actually knew about our operation last night?"

　　He looked at Reinhardt deeply and sighed, "Oh, that's right. If we didn't know that you went to see Louis last night, then would our investigation bureau still be necessary? Of course, you can rest assured that it was not Farrow and others around you who reported it to us."

　　He flicked his fingers on the desk nimbly, picked up the coffee cup, and warned, "However, Reinhardt, Louis, and the other leaders of the London gangs are definitely not charitable guys. Anyone who is soft-hearted has been swallowed up long ago. Don't think that everything is safe just because he is very kind to you."

　　She sneered, "Do you think Louis really let you meet him so easily? You are wrong. Absolutely wrong. In his collection room, there are at least fifty computer-controlled high-energy weapons. If you show the slightest hostility, they will be immediately reduced to ashes. And the contact he introduced you to New Tokyo to find, to be honest, we didn't expect that you could contact the person from that organization so easily."

　　Reinhardt was a little confused. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "You mean you don't know him?"

　　He nodded very frankly, picked up the coffee and slowly sipped it into his mouth, and said vaguely: "Yes, we are familiar with the London gangs, and the London gangs are also familiar with us. So, if we come forward, it is impossible to get any information from them, and we can't gain their trust through their various strange tests. But you, you are different. The way you act, you actually shot and killed an 'innocent' gang member so easily, which is something we can't do."

　　She sneered and looked at Reinhardt with a bit of admiration: "Moreover, you actually offered a special credit card, which is also a condition that our agents in the investigation bureau find difficult to meet, so you successfully got the note. Although I am sure that the contact person is not a big shot, but you used only one night to accomplish what Anderson took more than half a year to achieve. I have to say, Reinhardt, you are... really lucky."

　　Reinhardt shook his body a little uneasily and smiled bitterly: "I thought you would praise my ability."

　　"Oh, come on, God, how did you get that intelligence? Shooting people in the city without any trial? You are lucky, so lucky that I am a little jealous." He hit Reinhardt's confidence mercilessly: "But your luck cannot guarantee that you can return to London alive from New Tokyo! So, I approve your application and give you part of the funds to let you lead Farrow and others to Japan, but you have to promise to bring them back intact."

　　Surprised again, Reinhardt asked in surprise: "Do you know what I'm here for?"

　　He put the coffee cup heavily on the desk and sighed, "If I knew what you did last night and still couldn't guess why you came to see me today, then I wouldn't have to be the director of this investigation bureau anymore.

　　Go to the Finance Department. At least now you belong to our Special Investigation Bureau. I will grant you a special fund to go to New Tokyo." She laughed softly: "Although you are rich, that money was bribed by Bishop Hyde, right? Our Investigation Bureau will not touch such funds. This is my personal principle."

　　Reinhardt nodded and walked out without saying anything more.

　　When he was about to reach the door, he suddenly stopped him and said, "Reinhardt, as an elder, I hope you can remember one thing: you shot that villain, and we can pretend that we didn't know about it. Cleaning up that kind of garbage is also a contribution to society. However, in New Tokyo, you have to be careful, you must be very careful! Maybe an inconspicuous thug on the street is a high-ranking member of the vampire clan. You must never do such a thing again."

　　After a long silence, Reinhardt slowly turned around and said, "I also hope... I know that within your court, you call yourselves the superiors, and all other humans are inferiors. To you superiors, human life is dispensable. But I hope you can understand that all lives are equal, and you should not easily deprive other creatures of their lives. This is unfair to them, and it is also unfair to you."

　　After carefully thinking for a long time with his head tilted, Reinhardt nodded gently: "Just as you said, I will be careful next time. Well, at least, I will give them a chance to explain, and let them understand why I want to kill them." After bowing slightly, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "Everything is for the glory of God." He turned and walked out.

　　Reinhardt's villa.

　　Striding into the living room, Reinhardt looked at Lisa and Lina who were sitting there silently, accepting the questions from Farrow and the other four people. He nodded and said, "You two, clean the room for me from now on. We will be away for a few months. I will leave you some money. Take good care of yourselves during this time."

　　After a pause, Reinhardt said, "On the way back, I found a public school and registered you. Farrow, you take them to register later. At their age, they should learn something in school instead of wasting their time on the streets."

　　After a long moment, Reinhardt added, "My men, don't be wastes."

　　Lisa and Lina's bodies trembled violently, and they quickly stood up and bowed deeply to Reinhardt, their eyes filled with tears.

　　008 looked at Reinhardt, who had a serious face, and asked him in the same cold tone: "So, boss, when do we leave?"

　　Reinhardt looked at the sun hanging high in the sky and said calmly, "We'll set off when Faro comes back.

　　Adam, go book the tickets. Chris, this is the extra identification that the Bureau prepared for us, write down all the information. 008, you... forget it, do whatever you want. Farrow, hurry up, send Lisa and the others to report, and come back immediately. "Farrow and the others nodded, and immediately took action nervously.?????????????????????

　　Recommended? ?〈Slave Nobles〉The Terra Plains has vast land and rich resources, and the two hostile kingdoms are full of private territories of nobles.

　　Here, can a slave become a noble, or even create a huge empire? It is hard to imagine, but not impossible.

　　Chapter 31: The Depraved Playground

　　---------------

　　At the New Tokyo International Airport, Reinhardt was the first to step off a large maglev shuttle.

　　Farrow held a toothpick in his mouth, held his head with both hands, looked up at the sky, and slowly followed Reinhardt down the shuttle. Adam and Chris, who were full of energy and became more lively because of their familiarity with Reinhardt, were spitting and accusing: "It's ridiculous. From London to New Tokyo Airport, the price is five times the normal ticket price. Does this bastard company called International Airlines take us for fools?"

　　Chris sighed, "Boss, even if you have enough money, don't waste it on this ticket! It's all your fault. You insisted on finding a shuttle that takes off immediately. If we wait a few hours, there will be a flight from another airline."

　　008 held a microcomputer in his hand and searched for information for a long time before saying coldly, "Even the flight of the other company is 4.7 times the normal fee for this distance, which is not cheap at all. Not only that, all flights to New Tokyo are 4.5 to 12 times higher than the normal fee. Our airline today is still fair, it's only five times the price."

　　After flipping through the information again, 008 suddenly realized something and said, "Well, it's not that they are fair, but because the shuttle we took to New Tokyo is only a two-star configuration. Well, there are no naked waitresses, no fine wine, no various strange pills, and even the speed is 27% slower than other shuttles."

　　As they were talking and laughing, they had already reached the customs entrance of the New Tokyo International Airport. Then, Farrow, Adam, and Chris all gasped at the same time, and 008, who had always been relatively cold, almost had his eyes pop out of his sockets. As for Reinhardt, who had been harassed before, his face was flushed.

　　In other countries, customs officials would at least have a few stern-looking middle-aged men to intimidate passengers entering the country. But here, the customs officers at the New Tokyo International Airport are all young and beautiful girls. And their uniforms...

　　There was fire flashing in Farrow's eyes, and he murmured to himself in a low voice: "I understand why the ticket to New Tokyo is so expensive. Well, it is worth it, very worth it. I have heard of the reputation of New Tokyo for a long time, but only after I have truly seen it, I... Well, is this considered a uniform?" Two pieces of almost transparent cloth wrapped around the plump breasts, and the black leather underwear could only barely cover the most private parts. If this is considered a uniform, well, then, just treat it as a uniform.

　　Reinhardt grabbed five people's passports and threw them in front of a girl. The girl was stunned for a moment, and suddenly showed a sweet smile: "Sir, is this your first time in New Tokyo? Welcome to New Tokyo! We don't need to check any documents here, please go directly to customs." Smiling, she picked up the stack of passports and handed them to Reinhardt. Her delicate fingers wiped the wrist of the tall and handsome Reinhardt. The girl's eyes showed an ambiguous pink color: "Sir, if you don't have a familiar hotel, I can be your guide."

　　Adam immediately came to the front desk, acted like a gentleman, and cast a charming look at the girl. "Oh, praise the Almighty God, can you get off work now? Well, we really don't have any familiar hotels. I wonder if you or your companion can accompany us the whole way?"

　　The smile on the girl's face became even more charming. Several customs officers around her also came over and said in unison: "Yeah, of course, we can leave now."

　　"What size hotel are you going to? The super luxurious 'Sakura Hot Spring' or the most magnificent 'Fuji Mountain Castle'?"

　　"You'll be accompanying me throughout the trip. That's great. How long will you stay in New Tokyo?"

　　"Our daily compensation for lost work is 3,000 euros per person, and the daily guide fee is 1,000 euros. If you need special services, the escort fee per night is 5,000 euros."

　　Reinhardt opened his big hand and grabbed Adam's neck with one hand. He strode towards the airport exit with a pale face. Adam was trembling all over, muttering and cursing: "Oh my God, I thought it was our beauty that made these beauties like us, but it turns out that they are all commodities! Oh my God, this is really an abyss of depravity."

　　Chris immediately picked up his topic: "But, I like this kind of depravity! God, let us degenerate into endless pleasure! The more depraved, the happier! Well, New Tokyo is really a good place.

　　But it's no wonder that we can find those people here. "Chris showed a thoughtful expression: "We have already seen the rotten and chaotic side of New Tokyo." Reinhardt also heard 008 muttering in a low voice: "Good place, I like it. Hmm, should I pretend to be cooler?" So, Reinhardt keenly noticed that the sharp aura on 008's body, like a blade, was radiating all around. He turned back and glanced at 008 and found that his eyeballs had now turned into that rigid metal color. He really deserved to be a powerful metal manipulator!

　　After exchanging a glance with Farrow, Reinhardt imitated their helpless expressions, shrugged his shoulders, raised his head and rolled his eyes. Farrow laughed and cursed at 008 in a low voice: "Idiot, if you do this, the beauties on the street will avoid you when they see you. How can... Uh!" Farrow's words were suddenly choked back in his throat.

　　As soon as they walked out of the gate of New Tokyo International Airport, they were immediately shocked by the lewd and decadent atmosphere.

　　Opposite the gate of the New Tokyo International Airport is a building that is one kilometer tall and at least two kilometers wide. It can only be described as terrifyingly large. Countless lasers hit the curtain wall of the building, printing huge, terrifying images: a video of a man and a woman having sex crazily! A huge sound wave rolled in the air, "Ah, oh, yes, harder, harder, harder, wilder, crazier, more violent" loud roars, accompanied by terrible heavy metal electronic sounds, like the main guns of a large battleship, directly blasting into Reinhardt and his men's heads.

　　With a bang, the suitcases in Reinhardt and Farrow's hands fell heavily to the ground, and the two were completely dumbfounded. Who could have thought that New Tokyo would use such a grand and creative means to welcome foreign tourists? Using a huge screen one thousand meters high and two thousand meters wide to play pornographic films, this simply directly points out the biggest feature of New Tokyo tourism!

　　The building was at least five kilometers away from Reinhardt and his team. The space between the airport and the building, five kilometers wide and ten thousand meters long, was arranged into a huge Japanese traditional garden! An open-air, huge garden without any obstructions! A garden covering an area of ​​fifty square kilometers!

　　Special services are everywhere. Beautiful girls wearing ninja tights, bright kimonos, revealing armor, nurse uniforms, police uniforms, and military uniforms shuttle back and forth in the garden, responding to the guests' calls. Pure, naked transactions on the spot, paying on the spot, they immediately choose a beautiful corner according to the guests' requirements to provide special services on the spot.

　　Adam, Chris, and 008 swallowed at the same time and stared blankly at the huge open-air hot spring pond on their left.

　　Many passengers who had just walked out of the airport were so excited that they could not restrain their sexual interest. They threw away their luggage and rushed towards the hot spring with loud cheers. As they ran, they took off their clothes and threw them away! Immediately behind them, one or two girls who were almost naked followed them, diligently collected their luggage and clothes for them, and followed them closely.

　　Those guests jumped into the hot spring pond naked! They jumped into the pond in the envious and even jealous eyes of Adam, Chris, and 008! In their fanatical eyes, a strong light flashed, and hundreds of beautiful girls dressed in different styles appeared by the hot spring, greeting those white, black, yellow, black, red, and golden-haired guests. So, those guests rushed over like crazy, just like choosing pork and mutton in the vegetable market, choosing the women to accompany them.

　　Licking his dry and scorched lips with his parched tongue, Adam shouted hoarsely, "Oh my God, I demand, I strongly demand to work in the office here! Farrow, I, I've decided, I'll submit a transfer report when I get back!"

　　Farrow looked depressed, looking at Adam weakly, and said with a bit of gloating: "Oh, she will be very happy! She will be so happy that she will kiss you a few times! In our New Tokyo office, the lowest casualty rate of employees is 97.2% per year, and the highest casualty rate was 100%! Of course, maybe, with your arrival, everything will change."

　　Adam, Chris, and 008's faces immediately turned livid, and they dared not speak anymore. They just looked at Reinhardt with their eyes full of sexual excitement. 008 said coldly, "Boss, I think we don't need to waste time and money in the hotel. We can just stay in this garden. Well, you see, the air is fresh, the scenery is beautiful, and... Oh, baby, don't worry, I'll come over to accompany you right away." 008 could no longer maintain his cold expression, and he waved at a girl who was only wearing underwear with a sly smile.

　　Gently clasping his hands together in front of his chest, Reinhardt whispered a few prayers: "Almighty God, may the wrath of God completely destroy this filthy and corrupt place!"

　　Adam laughed recklessly: "Oh, boss, I wonder if there is a god of lust among the gods you believe in?"

　　"Bang!" Reinhardt punched him again, sending him flying more than three meters away.

　　With rage burning in his eyes, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "If you keep talking nonsense, I don't mind ordering you to be purified directly! Those who blaspheme the gods must be punished."

　　Farrow's face turned extremely bad. Talking nonsense to God in front of a clergyman, or even a fanatic, was simply an act of seeking death. He took a step forward calmly, blocking Reinhardt's route to continue attacking Adam, and Farrow smiled gently: "Boss, then, where are we going?

　　The atmosphere here is too lewd. I think it is not good for our mission. "Adam suddenly realized what he had just said. His face turned ugly. He looked around carefully. When he saw a group of mysterious black-clothed people entering the customs from the airport, he was relieved. Obviously, this group of people who could no longer hide their identities were the masters of the Divine Court who were "secretly" protecting Reinhardt! Fortunately, they deliberately delayed time before entering the customs, otherwise if they heard Adam's nonsense, they might have killed him directly.

　　Adam felt a little grateful to Reinhardt. It seemed that his boss was still good. At least he didn't kill him mercilessly! If it were any other clergyman...Adam couldn't help but sweat on his forehead.

　　Reinhardt panted heavily for a few times, glanced gloomily at the countless men and women fighting in the open air in the garden, and said in a low voice: "Remember the address that woman just told me? Let's go to...'Fujisan Castle'." After comparing the names of the two hotels and looking at the vivid scenes in the hot spring in front of him, Reinhardt really didn't have the courage to stay in the 'Sakura Hot Spring'.

　　Reluctantly withdrawing their greedy gaze from that large piece of flesh, Chris and others hurriedly followed Reinhardt towards a hovercraft that looked like a taxi.

　　Chapter 32: Mountain City (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　The maglev train took only one hour to get from the airport to the so-called 'Fuji Castle'.

　　Adam was haggling with the taxi driver, unwilling to pay even a penny more. Reinhardt had said that Adam would be in charge of the funds allocated by the Bureau of Investigation, and that he would be responsible for all the miscellaneous expenses. Whatever surplus he had in the end would be his welfare. Therefore, when Adam calculated the bill, he was extremely precise. In the end, he even took out a small meter to measure the specific amount of energy consumed by the maglev car.

　　"Look, it's only 13.735 standard energy consumption. I'll be generous today and give you 13.74. Then according to the international standard price, plus the damn prices in New Tokyo, um... you have to give me another 0.3 euros!" Adam looked at the driver with a dazed face very seriously and said seriously, "Sir, a little bit adds up to a lot. 0.3 euros is also money! Isn't that real money?"

　　The driver was speechless. He resigned himself to his fate and took out a coin from his pocket and threw it to Adam, saying generously: "Well, sir, you don't have to give me change." He glared at Adam fiercely, his eyes twitching violently, and drove the maglev car away from this group of "poor guys" quickly.

　　Adam excitedly held up the one-dollar coin and shouted, "Hahaha, I actually made 0.7 euros. I said it, if you don't fight for it, how can you have... Hey, wait for me." Quickly grabbing his gift package, Adam chased after Reinhardt and the others who had already boarded the ground transportation vehicle.

　　As the antique steam locomotive slowly moved, the Fuji Castle Hotel got closer and closer. Farrow and his friends exclaimed: "Oh my god, whoever came up with this idea is a genius!" This hotel is simply beyond description. It completely wraps around the entire Fuji Mountain. The entire hotel is carved out of the mountain. The huge rooms, suspended corridors, and huge floor-to-ceiling windows have turned the originally beautiful and magnificent Fuji Mountain into a modern technological monster.

　　On the top of the mountain, countless high-energy spotlights were randomly spraying beams of light into the sky. All kinds of strange and bizarre patterns flashed across the sky, including naked beauties, fully armed mechanical beasts, flying petals, and gorgeous palaces and pavilions. The entire "Fuji Castle" was shrouded in colorful lights, and the large number of glass components reflected the light, making it look like a cone-shaped monster, entrenched between heaven and earth.

　　The steam locomotive dragged the carriage, which had a simple and old appearance but an extremely luxurious interior, and slowly climbed up the railway around the mountain with a "grunt".

　　"The person who designed this hotel must be a natural erotic maniac!" Chris concluded without hesitation. Everywhere along the way, the mountains were carved with all kinds of erotic intercourse patterns, and some important parts were deliberately coated with gold powder. In many places, there were lifelike penises, big, small, long, short, swollen, shrunken, white, black, yellow, red, wearing all kinds of strange auxiliary tools, and inlaid with steel balls...

　　Reinhardt's whole body was trembling slightly, and his lips were a little pale. Although the Divine Court did not prohibit lust, it also said that unrestricted lust was a manifestation of absolute depravity. According to Reinhardt's judgment, this Fuji Mountain City was simply a hell-like place, a scum that should be thoroughly purified.

　　Adam's eyes began to widen again, because a hot blonde girl in a tight uniform walked over and asked with a smile, "Excuse me, are the distinguished guests staying at our Fuji Mountain Castle? We have all kinds of services here. The highest-end supporting services cost 5 million RMB per person per day!" Adam immediately shut his mouth. How much money did the Investigation Bureau allocate to them this time? And this price, to be honest, is too outrageous, really too outrageous.

　　Reinhardt's eyes flashed with a hostile coldness, and he asked indifferently: "Then, may I ask, what is the worst consumption here?"

　　The blonde covered her mouth and laughed. Her eyes quickly glanced at the luxurious handmade clothes on Reinhardt - the clothes he got after being ripped off by 0052. Her eyes began to shine: "Oh, I see. You don't want to rigidly accept the arrangements of outsiders? A young gentleman like you must be willing to have fun on your own. We understand your feelings very well. Well, we have very quiet and elegant guest rooms here. The daily rate for a single room is 2,000 yuan. May I ask..."

　　Nodding, Reinhardt said, "Five private rooms, and the duration is temporarily set at one month! This is our first time in Japan, and we want to enjoy the scenery everywhere and don't want to waste all our energy on women. After we have feasted on the scenery of your Japan, maybe I will consider spending three months in your mountain city."

　　Reinhardt put on a diplomatic deadpan smile, but it still made the blonde feel confused and almost moan.

　　"Oh, God, of course it's no problem. I'll check you in right away. Hehe, dear sir, I have a little extra power in Fuji Castle. I took the initiative to turn your room into a single suite, but the price is the same as that of a pure single room. Moreover, the single suite is located in the middle of the mountain, which is just the most suitable height to enjoy the scenery. I hope you will enjoy it." The blonde girl's eyes moved, and she came closer to Reinhardt with a sweet breath: "Of course, just look for me, Lanny, when you go through the follow-up procedures in a month!"

　　Still smiling like a diplomat, Reinhardt nodded gracefully and stuffed a stack of bills into Lanny's bra. Lanny's face was almost oozing with honey, and she almost softened in Reinhardt's arms. Fortunately, there were other passengers in the carriage, so she barely controlled herself, smiled at Reinhardt, and walked towards other passengers.

　　Farrow murmured to himself with a hint of jealousy: "Oh, God, being handsome really gives you a lot of advantages. But, I, Farrow, am also a handsome man, why doesn't this woman stick to me like this?" Looking at Reinhardt, whose face had returned to indifference, Farrow deliberately leaned close to Reinhardt's ear and said viciously: "I know where I am not as good as you. That woman must like to eat young grass, and I, Farrow, am better than you, boss, only because I am a little more mature."

　　Reinhardt was speechless, and had the urge to punch Farrow away. Adam, however, came over recklessly and complained in a low voice: "Boss, why don't we enjoy the most wonderful service? Oh, God, five million per person per day, what kind of service do you think it would be? A bunch of stars and singers naked waiting for us to take turns to have sex?"

　　After glaring at him fiercely, Reinhardt silently rubbed his hand on Adam's thigh root, and a blue arc of electricity suddenly flashed. Adam's face immediately turned purple, his thighs were tightly clamped together, and cold sweat flowed down his forehead. Reinhardt leaned close to his ear and whispered in a low voice: "Idiot, the daily expenses for the five of us are 25 million, plus the exchange rate between RMB and Euro, one RMB is converted into 1.5 Euro! If we enjoy the highest level of treatment, we will have no money to return to London in three days! Do you want to reveal our background? Have you forgotten what we are here for?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Adam viciously and whispered, "If you are really interested in women, then I don't mind you going out in the middle of the night and using your strength to 'conquer' a few beautiful girls. But, Farrow, according to our manual, what is the punishment for raping a woman while on a mission?"

　　Farrow looked at Adam with a gloating look, and said with a chuckle, "Oh, it's nothing, just working in the diamond mines in Africa for a few years. Our lovely Mr. Adam will definitely be happy to support the miners in Africa!" Seeing Adam's embarrassed face, Farrow quickly changed the subject: "But, boss, the price here is ridiculously expensive. An ordinary single room costs two thousand. My God, with such a big Mount Fuji, how many rooms can be opened up!"

　　Chris looked at the passengers in the car and sighed in a low voice: "There are so many rich people in this world! However, I don't think there are too many hotels like this in Japan? Five million a day, even a billionaire will carefully consider this price. Um, boss, why do we have to stay in a place like this?"

　　Reinhardt and Farrow didn't say anything, but kept pretending to be cool. However, 008, who kept staring at the women coming and going, cursed in a low voice: "Idiot, if we live in a hotel that costs ten dollars a day, will anyone dare to do business with us? We are people who want to do big business, so we have to find a top-notch hotel!"

　　Ignoring these guys who were called agents but whose true appearance was worse than street thugs, Reinhardt turned around and asked Farrow in a low voice: "Are you sure that there are no loopholes in the identities assigned to us? If those people's base is in Japan, then it would be too easy for them to find out our identities."

　　Farrow turned his body to the side, making sure no one approached them, and carefully controlled a wisp of cool wind to send his voice into Reinhardt's ears. "Boss, don't worry, you've asked this question more than a dozen times along the way, there will be no problem. After the Great Destruction, there is no telling how many aristocratic families perished in Japan. We can just pick one and pretend to be their heir. It's a very easy thing."

　　Farrow showed a brilliant smile to a girl passing by, winked provocatively, touched the girl's thigh, and said with a chuckle, "So smooth... Well, our background cover is also very good. Several companies controlled by our investigation bureau have made arrangements. You came to Japan as the president of the company. Of course, this is in case someone comes to investigate, and we will deliberately leak it to them."

　　After a pause, Farrow looked at Reinhardt in confusion: "Boss, do we need to be so nervous?"

　　Giving Farrow a deep look, Reinhardt sneered, "If it wasn't for your safety, why would I be so careful? If I were alone, at least my safety wouldn't be a problem."

　　Farrow was speechless. This was the truth. Just by looking at the twelve men in black who were following him again and sitting in the third carriage at the back, he knew that Reinhardt would have no problem escaping. Because Farrow could feel that any one of the twelve men in black was much more powerful than himself! With his eyes rolling around for a few times, Farrow whispered to Reinhardt with some malice: "Where do your personal bodyguards get their funding from? Well, it's not a good thing to use the funds donated by believers recklessly."

　　Reinhardt's eyes flashed with blue light, and he said coldly: "Oh, that's great, all our expenses this time will be funded by your Investigation Bureau. Well, does your funding include expenses for prostitution?" He pointed at Adam and others who had already pulled a beautiful woman to sit next to them.

　　Farrow's face turned cold, he clenched his teeth and said coldly: "They are a bunch of scum, let them get AIDS variant and die." He squeezed out a few words from the gap between his teeth: "The three of them are simply our shame... Especially that hypocritical and stuffy 008, hum, boss, do you know why he didn't tell you his name? Come closer, don't let him see, I'll tell you his name...

　　His last name is Elizabeth. ""Last name? Elizabeth?" Reinhardt's eyes widened. Looking at the 008 with a face as cold as a Gundam, he had the urge to jump up and hold his stomach and laugh wildly. But considering the consequences of doing so, a small arc of electricity jumped out from Reinhardt's fingertips and hit his lower abdomen fiercely.

　　Then, after a "click", Reinhardt no longer had the urge to laugh, but he almost cried.

　　[Mobile e-book: www.517z.com]

　　The layout of Mount Fuji Castle is very strange. There is no passage to enter the castle from the foot of the mountain. One has to go to the lobby at the top of the mountain and take the 36 sightseeing elevators to go down to each floor one by one.

　　Standing in front of the main entrance of the lobby which was made entirely of natural crystals, Reinhardt and the others were a little dumbfounded. Perhaps, perhaps this thing standing in front of the lobby was the reason why Fujiyama Castle placed the entrances to all rooms on the top of the mountain: all travelers coming in and out had to worship these two huge bastard things every day!

　　One is a huge statue that is 100 meters high. It is a skinny guy with a naked upper body and colorful beach shorts on the lower body. He stands at the entrance of the lobby with his legs apart. All passengers entering and leaving must pass under his crotch. This extremely arrogant guy fiercely points his middle finger at the sky with his right hand, and grabs a statue of a naked beauty with his left hand, as if he is about to push the beauty's head under his crotch.

　　Chapter 32: Mountain City (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　The messy yellow hair, the shriveled body, the big bulge in the lower body, and the open crotch made Reinhardt feel familiar.

　　Behind the statue, the thing standing in the middle of the lobby made Reinhardt and the others want to grab that man and beat him up! It was a huge penis that was ten meters tall, and even the pores on it were clearly visible! And it was a penis in the most excited state! The veins, blood vessels, and pores on it were clearly visible. A stream of milky white foamy liquid slowly spurted out from the urethra, spraying more than ten meters high, and then splashed into the pool below with a strange smell all over the sky.

　　The cool water with a slightly strange fragrance splashed on all the guests coming in and out, just like that big guy was spraying body fluids on everyone.

　　"Shameless guy, obscene guy, lewd guy... Oh my God, this guy's creativity is simply genius! I'm sure this thing is made according to someone's real thing, it must be like that! I swear, it must be like that! After all, I have a master's degree in classical arts from the University of Zurich, I will never be wrong about this." Farrow looked at the huge penis with shining eyes and praised it sincerely: "Boss, don't you think this thing has a kind of evil charm in it?"

　　Reinhardt's face looked as if he had just eaten a bag of flies. He was extremely disgusted. He murmured, "Is that so? Now I have the urge to catch that man and kill him with a knife.

　　This damn guy, he actually put such private things in public... "Reinhardt couldn't say any more.

　　Suddenly, several crazy moans of women came from an electronic speaker in some corner, and the huge guy actually shook a few times, twitched violently three or five times, and spurted out more white liquid with a "whoosh".

　　008 finally couldn't help it anymore. He cursed in a low voice: "This lunatic, he actually used the most expensive polymer active material to make this... this big thing! This is an expensive material used to make individual inner armor for space army soldiers. One ton of such material costs hundreds of millions of yuan!"

　　Adam looked at the living thing with envy and whispered, "Oh, come on, hundreds of millions? Have you forgotten the charges here? I'm afraid his net profit here is tens of billions a day. Does he care about that little bit of expense? Think about it, hollowing out such a big volcano and turning it into a hotel, such a big deal, such a creative idea. That guy must be a genius, he must be a genius."

　　Chris walked towards the penis curiously, and carefully examined the words carved on a sign made of expensive purple gold. Soon, he came back cursing, and cursed with a gloomy face: "The boss of Fujiyama Castle is a complete villain, a bastard! If I catch him in Europe, I will definitely beat him up."

　　Reinhardt waved his hands in disgust, shooing away the water bubbles in front of him. Although he knew that these water bubbles were expensive perfumes, he was psychologically repulsed by this thing that seemed like a man's body fluid. When he got off the bus, the blonde girl handed him the metal plate to a waiter who came over. Reinhardt asked Chris impatiently, "What's written on it?"

　　Chris muttered in frustration, "That bastard, it contains detailed data about his penis! It even lists how many beauties he has slept with, how many women he has raped, how many women he has seduced, how many women he has drugged, all sorts of other things."

　　But, strangely, Chris's face revealed an undisguised admiration: "He also boasted that he had sex with almost all the famous stars in the world, as long as they were women... In addition, he shamelessly boasted about a certain ability of his. He actually said that he could 'mate' with women 24 hours a day and 30 days a month. Does he think he is a sex superman?"

　　After receiving Reinhardt's metal plate and using the communicator to inquire about the information on it, the waiter who was leading the way suddenly turned around and smiled mysteriously: "Oh, sir, our boss's ability is indeed very strong, very good! Do you know? Although the world's rich people like to come to our Fuji Mountain City for vacation, there is a ban circulating in their own circle, that is, they must not let their female relatives enter our hotel."

　　Frowning, Reinhardt asked, "Why is that?"

　　The waiter smiled proudly: "Oh, because our boss is so charming, all the female guests who come to our place for vacation always can't help falling in love with our boss. Especially after they spend a night with our boss, they are not happy when we drive them away."

　　Adam said a little sourly: "Didn't they say that the female relatives of the rich here rarely come here?"

　　The waiter smiled slyly and said in a very proud tone: "But, they are too obsessed with our boss, so when their husbands or lovers are not in our Fuji Mountain City, they rush over to have a tryst with our boss!" He said with a sly smile: "You know, the power of love is endless."

　　Just as Reinhardt was about to speak, a tall, thin figure came up from behind, passed Reinhardt and the others, and walked towards the elevator in front. The waiter, who was originally smiling, immediately became serious, cautiously, respectfully, and even a little fearfully stepped aside to let the figure slowly walk past.

　　Reinhardt, Farrow, Adam, Chris, and 008 all felt a surge of sharp energy coming at them at the same time. It was like countless tiny needles, making their pores feel cold and painful. When they looked at the man, their pupils even hurt. They could only see a pair of ordinary sports boots, a pair of black jeans with patches all over them, and a tight-fitting jacket in a fiery red color that was even a bit enchanting.

　　His hair was also blood red, so red that it seemed as if blood was flowing out, carrying with it an evil yet wild vitality.

　　The man had his hands in his trouser pockets, as if his waist was cut off, his upper and lower body swaying randomly from side to side, as if all the parts of his body were swaying. He walked in a limp manner, like noodles that had been soaked overnight, weak and dragging, but his speed was extremely fast.

　　A puff of green smoke came out of his mouth, carrying a strange aroma. Farrow, who holds a doctorate in pharmacology, easily identified it: the smell of marijuana - an extremely old soft drug that not many people are willing to take nowadays.

　　The elevator was just rising, and a few fat guys came out with a petite beauty in their arms, making a lot of noise. The man rushed over rudely, and pushed the fat guys away with his hand, and cursed in Chinese: "A good dog doesn't block the road, let alone you pigs."

　　Several fat guys jumped up in anger and were about to turn around to argue with the man, but the man had already pressed the button and the elevator slid down. Several fat guys were so angry that their bodies were shaking. They grabbed their female companions and walked towards the door while cursing under their breath.

　　Reinhardt and his friends arrived at the elevator door. The waiter apologized, "I'm sorry, each area of ​​our hotel is independent. The single suite area you are in can only be taken down by this elevator.

　　Ha, of course, the advantage of doing this is that each area is very safe! "Reinhardt said coldly: "You mean, according to the amount of money paid, you can live in a room of the corresponding grade, and each room is separated separately, so that guests of different grades will not harass each other?" His eyes were like a knife, and he glared at the waiter fiercely.

　　The waiter's body shuddered violently, and he could not speak. Although this was what he meant, it would not be polite if he said it clearly.

　　But the elevator door suddenly opened again. The tall and thin man stood at the door and said slowly: "Oh, sorry, I overlooked one thing. You haven't gotten on the elevator yet." His eyes, which were slightly red, were like two will-o'-the-wisp fires. He stared at Reinhardt deeply and suddenly asked: "I haven't met someone with such temperament for a long time. Do you believe in God?" The will-o'-the-wisp fire in his eyes gradually became stronger, and the entire elevator became lifeless.

　　Reinhardt finally saw the man's face clearly. He looked to be in his early twenties. There was a sharp sword scar on his face, which almost split his entire face. He looked weak and had a long gray-black cigarette in his mouth, which made him look extremely decadent. The man stood at the elevator door and looked at Reinhardt deeply for several times, then slowly stepped back a few steps and opened the elevator door.

　　With a little smile on his face, Reinhardt said gently: "Oh, no, I don't believe in any gods."

　　He walked into the elevator, and seemed not to notice that the man's left hand was extremely subtle, slapping towards his right kidney like a swimming fish.

　　The man touched Reinhardt's clothes and then immediately retracted his hand. Reinhardt had no doubt that if he had moved a little, the man's hand would have turned into a steel knife and stabbed directly into his body. Fortunately, he controlled the urge to fight back. This man's strength was unpredictable. If he could avoid fighting him, it would be better not to act rashly.

　　Farrow also vaguely saw the man's attempt to test Reinhardt, and he immediately became wary. He handed his suitcase to Adam to carry, put his hands in his pockets, smiled at the man, and stood on the right side of his body, right together with Reinhardt, trapping him inside.

　　The waiter walked in cautiously, smiled humbly, and pressed the number of Reinhardt and the others' floor.

　　Reinhardt noticed that the young man next to him was going to the underground floor. After coughing, Reinhardt asked curiously, "Are there any other facilities in your underground?"

　　It was not the waiter, but the young man who answered in a low voice: "Well, if you like gambling, boxing, killing, watching people being killed, or being abused, you can go to the underground city. Fuji Mountain City, Fuji refers to the hotel building on the ground; Mountain City refers to the ancillary buildings underground. There are seven opera houses, twelve casinos, twenty-eight fighting venues, and three hundred and sixty special venues."

　　He smiled oddly, looked at Reinhardt's clothes, shook his head and said, "Looking at the way you are dressed, you must have too much money and nowhere to spend it, so you are out to meet the world? Then, you can consider going to the casino to have a good game. There are a lot of suckers here, and you can make a lot of money."

　　Reinhardt laughed dryly: "How do you know it wasn't us who lost the money?"

　　The man shook his head, looked at Reinhardt and the others dimly, and said slowly: "Well, people with special abilities, hehe, will you lose money? However, it is absolutely right to suggest that you go and rip off those suckers. But, don't go against the dealer in the casino, otherwise you will die miserably... Well, you're here." Farrow and the others' faces looked strange. This man could actually tell that they were people with special abilities. Then, how much stronger were his superpowers than their own?

　　The elevator door slowly opened, and Reinhardt and the others walked out. When they looked back, the man had an unfathomable smile on his face: "You speak Chinese very well! My name is... Jester! If you have any trouble in Japan, you can consider asking me for help. Hehehe, hehehehehehehe!"

　　He smiled oddly and pressed the button casually: "Nowadays, it is so rare to meet people who don't believe in God. It's really rare."

　　Reinhardt's vest was covered with cold sweat. Fortunately, he had been practicing super powers crazily in the past two days, constantly mobilizing his huge mental power, and his body was filled with the power of natural elements such as wind, water, thunder, and fire, which completely overwhelmed the traces of divine power in his body. Otherwise, if this weirdo who called himself Jester suddenly discovered that he had divine power, what would happen?

　　After a few dry laughs, Reinhardt muttered to himself: "Maybe, nothing will happen! Maybe, it's just his quirk."

　　The waiter flattered: "Oh, sir, what did you say?"

　　Reinhardt quickly realized: "Oh, no, nothing... Is your casino open 24 hours a day?"

　　The waiter smiled cunningly, his eyes almost narrowed into a line: "Oh, dear sir, we in Fuji Mountain City have never had the concept of closing down... Your room has arrived."

　　Reinhardt looked at the waiter affectionately and smiled gently: "Well, dear and respectable sir, can you come here to meet us in thirty minutes? We need a guide to take us to the casino. Well, how much do we need to pay you to be our guide in Fuji Mountain Castle?"

　　The waiter looked at Reinhardt with a smile on his face, and said very attentively: "Oh, my God, sir, isn't it too vulgar to talk about money? If you win money in the casino, just give me a small tip!" The waiter was almost laughing in his heart: "They are people with special abilities, so how can they lose money in gambling? Just give me one thousandth of the reward, that's it! Mr. Jester is indeed my god of wealth, my god of luck!"

　　Reinhardt bowed slightly and said gently, "Then wait for thirty minutes. After we wash up, we will go to the casino. Please get ready! It would be nice if you could find a few really wealthy customers to play one-on-one with us."

　　The waiter bowed deeply and put on a serious, professional smile like a noble butler: "Everything is as you wish, my lord!"

　　"Bang", the door slammed shut.

　　Chapter 33: Is this considered collusion?

　　---------------

　　"Hey, Boss, let's go to the casino, okay?"

　　"Do you have a rule that says you're not allowed to go to the casino?"

　　"Well, to be honest, no, but it would be bad if the people in the Internal Affairs Department found out."

　　"Who's going to tell them? Adam? Chris? 008? Farrow?"

　　"But this is really not good. What excuse do we have to go to the casino? Boss, you have to give us an excuse to convince ourselves!"

　　"Well, that's it. Then, we will keep 500 million as a reserve for this mission. We don't know if Louis has provided any information to the other party, so we must prepare 500 million in funds. Then, I will take 40% of the winnings, and you can split the rest equally."

　　"Shit, boss, why do you take so much?"

　　"Because the capital is mine! I provided the capital! Do you have any other questions?"

　　"Only pigs will have problems. So, on average, we can get 15% of the total profit minus 500 million?"

　　"Yes, Farrow, you seem to be good at math."

　　"Nonsense, I'm a graduate student in theoretical mathematics at Cambridge University! Well, then, boss, let's try to win 10 billion. We are not afraid of having too much money."

　　Reinhardt: “…”

　　It took less than three minutes to completely convince the elites among the four agents, and the scum among the elites agreed with his approach. Reinhardt and the others spent another twenty minutes taking care of their personal hygiene, threw several suitcases into the cupboard, and immediately walked out of the room.

　　The waiter was already waiting at the door with a flattering smile. When he saw Reinhardt and the others come out, he immediately nodded and smiled, "Ah, gentlemen, you are here really fast. I was afraid to make you distinguished guests wait too long, so I called our duty manager and came here to wait directly. Well, I found a few good opponents for you, very wealthy opponents, they are playing dice over there, and they don't mind someone joining in."

　　Raising his eyebrows, Reinhardt patted the waiter on the shoulder and asked, "Whose guests are they? If we win too much, they won't be angry, right? You know, we don't want to cause trouble. If they have some bad thoughts about us because of losing money, then we don't mind using some bad means to deal with them."

　　The waiter's face changed slightly, and he laughed quickly: "Oh, absolutely not, absolutely not! They are all real wealthy people, and losing tens or hundreds of billions on the gambling table is definitely not a problem! You know, two of them are wealthy people with interstellar mining rights! One of them has more than a dozen large mines on Venus, and his net worth is trillions! The identities of the others are not much different, they will not get angry because of such a small amount of money."

　　The waiter said hesitantly, "Besides, they seem to be gambling something big, so they won't care about such a small amount of money."

　　After taking a long breath, Farrow chuckled in a low voice: "Ha, interstellar miners, well, they are rich masters, no wonder they can live freely in places like this. Humph, if there is an owner of an energy mine among them, then we might as well make a few big bucks out of them... Now the richest people on Earth, except for a few in the East, are the presidents of energy companies that mine new energy. Well, boss, we can make a big buck out of them."

　　The waiter's eyes narrowed, and he nodded and smiled, "You are right, there is indeed a president of an energy mine. His 'Karaziqi' Energy Company accounts for 11% of the energy supply of the Earth, the Moon, and Mars. It ranks among the top five energy companies in the world. He has a huge number of 170,000 solar satellites under his name!"

　　As they were talking, they had already arrived at the casino on the third underground floor, and under the waiter's arrangement, they walked into a hall covering an area of ​​at least square meters.

　　The whole floor was decorated with golden natural stone, and the floor was so smooth that you could see your reflection. The waiter laughed obscenely, "This is also the idea of ​​our boss. If the lady wore a shorter skirt, she would be able to see everything under her skirt." Reinhardt remained silent.

　　The layout of the hall was odd, with four circles of sofas in the four corners, plus some attached facilities like wine cabinets, turning it into a very elegant small salon. On the ceiling in the middle of the hall, a huge golden dragon head with a diameter of more than ten meters poked down, and from its mouth, a gentle beam of light spit out, just covering a huge gambling table. Now, around the gambling table, there were seventeen people chatting and laughing, constantly throwing out chips made of pure purple gold.

　　The waiter whispered, "Purple gold chips are worth 100 million each; platinum chips are worth 10 million; gold chips are worth 1 million; silver chips are worth 100,000... There is no limit on the bets here, anyone can come here and try their luck, even if they have a chip worth one dollar. Of course, because of the identities of these wealthy guests, those poor people with no money would never dare to come in."

　　He laughed softly and said, "If Mr. Jester didn't have a good impression of you, we wouldn't have arranged for you to come into this hall!" The waiter's eyes rolled around.

　　Reinhardt smiled, casually took out the purple-gold card from his hand, strode over and threw it on the gambling table, and said in a soft voice: "There is no time to change the chips. There are 10 billion euros in this card. I'll bet 1 billion first." Reinhardt smiled gracefully, and powerful mental power was released from the pineal gland between his eyebrows, giving people a feeling that he was very reliable, very noble, very tall, and absolutely inviolable.

　　The middle-aged man standing by the gambling table, who was slightly sweaty, wearing a strange white robe and a big beard, nodded, threw the dice in his hand into the dice clock, and said in a very gentle voice: "Well, is there a newcomer? ... Never mind, it has no impact on us, you are welcome to bet. So, odd or even? Odd and even pay double, if you bet on a certain number, the point pays thirty-two times."

　　No one doubted whether Reinhardt had so much money in his card. Everyone present knew the value of the card. Only people with special identities, such as Bishop Hyde, could own this purple-gold card. People who owned this card would not make a fuss over a mere 10 billion.

　　With a confident expression on his face, Reinhardt laughed and said, "Even numbers, of course it's an even number. Today's date is an even number, so my first bet will be an even number."

　　The huge mental power controlled the power of the wind, like strands of fine threads, and passed into the open dice clock, placing extremely fine energy points on the dice. Reinhardt believed that unless the bearded man who was the dealer was also a superpower master, he would never be able to crack the tricks he had done on the dice, and the final number would definitely be an even number.

　　Farrow and his men had already broken out in cold sweat. They naturally knew the details of Reinhardt's credit card, and they believed they could not do such a thing of getting something for nothing.

　　Farrow smiled bitterly: "Well, you are worthy of being someone who just came out of the God's Nest, you do things without caring about any consequences!

　　But does he need to consider the consequences? With the support of the Divine Court, what is he afraid of? "Shaking his head, Farrow couldn't help but admire Reinhardt's extremely sophisticated move that directly hit people's psychological weaknesses.

　　Adam and the other two were so hot that they almost screamed. If Reinhardt lost this bet, they would have to flee immediately. Where would they get 1 billion to compensate others?

　　The bearded middle-aged man didn't even look at Adam and the others, and said to the sixteen gamblers, "Place your bets. Ha, it seems that I won a lot today. Do you still want to let me win?"

　　Several white men smiled and nodded, then casually threw a handful of purple-gold chips on the table.

　　Several black and fat men also laughed: "Ah, here comes a little yellow guy, interesting, interesting, then, let's increase the stakes, so that you don't take all the benefits! Mr. Ahan, if you are so lucky today, you will be responsible for all the expenses tonight."

　　The bearded Ahan smiled and nodded gently. Over there, three middle-aged men with black hair and yellow skin, who had a large pile of purple-gold chips in front of them, looked up at Reinhardt with interest, and suddenly laughed: "Let's wait for our luck to change. After this hand, we will decide whether to place a bet. Mr. Ahan, we have lost enough, but it seems that you are going to be unlucky."

　　Ah Han shook his head, as if he understood the meaning of the words of those Orientals. He looked at Reinhardt suspiciously, suddenly closed the dice clock, and shook it vigorously. After shaking it randomly three or two times, he slammed the dice clock on the table.

　　The dice clock was a three-layer vacuum structure, and the shell was a very dense and heavy alloy that was formed in one go. Reinhardt's mental power could not pass through the shell to control the energy he attached to the dice. So, after the dice clock was closed and shook heavily a few times, the energy that Reinhardt had injected into the dice was about to explode.

　　It was not an instant explosion, because that ray of mental power could still last for a split second, and exactly one thousandth of a second after Ah Han slammed the dice clock heavily on the gambling table, the energy exploded. Countless tiny dots exploded one after another, causing the three dice to jump in an orderly manner.

　　The dice clock slowly opened, three, five, six, an even number.

　　Reinhardt let out a long sigh and smiled: "I'm lucky, it's an even number."

　　Ah Han shook his head and threw him ten purple-gold chips. Reinhardt seemed to grab his credit card casually and put it back into his wallet, smiling faintly: "With this 10 billion, I don't have to use my own capital anymore, right?... This time, it's still an even number, I bet 100 million."

　　Once, twice, three times. After three times, with his abnormal hearing, Reinhardt could accurately grasp the number of the dice.

　　So, Reinhardt smiled and said, "Mr. Ahan, this time, I'm going to bet on the points. But for the sake of fairness, after you shake the dice clock, please step back three steps, leave the gambling table, and then I will place the bet, okay?" Reinhardt smiled very subtly, like a young man who had just left home and had never seen the world, and looked extremely cautious.

　　Ah Han laughed loudly. He said to the sixteen gamblers, "Haha, our kid is afraid that I will cheat him and calculate his billion! Haha, he is afraid that I will cheat him and calculate his billion! Haha, oh, kid, do you know? The maintenance fee I spend on my sports car, yacht, and shuttle every month is almost this much! Okay, okay, then, let's do as you say. Gambling requires fairness!"

　　The laughter stopped abruptly after a minute, and the chips in front of Reinhardt doubled thirty-two times! With this move, Ah Han lost all the money he won tonight, and he had to pay back hundreds of millions of yuan in principal! Standing there stupidly, he shouted in disbelief: "Ah, ah, money is not a problem, it is not a problem at all, but why, why is your luck so good?" He checked the gambling tools over and over again. Yes, it was the gambling tools he brought with him, and they were also checked by more than a dozen casino masters. There was nothing strange!

　　One of the three Orientals suddenly laughed and said to Reinhardt gently, "Young man, are you in urgent need of money? How about you replace Mr. Ahan as the banker and we place the bets? Well, this is my business card. If there is anything in the future, maybe we can help each other. I am Yi Yang, the chief administrative officer of China's 'Tianxing' Group. My last name is the Yi in the Book of Changes. They are my cousins, Yi Xin and Yi Xing. I am very happy to meet a young and promising kid like you!"

　　A white, exquisite business card made of unknown metal. The faint chill attached to it made Reinhardt's heart jump violently: "Damn it, three people with super powers! Three people with super powers who can't even tell that they have super powers! Damn it, are they here to cheat money too?"

　　Looking at the three middle-aged men with kind smiles on their faces, Reinhardt's inexplicable mood suddenly relaxed. He smiled and nodded, and replied: "Mr. Yi...Mr. Yi, then, Mr. Ahan, do you agree with Mr. Yi's suggestion that I be the banker?" Looking at Yi Yang's little face, Reinhardt's instinct told him: "The three people in front of me will definitely not pose any threat to me, because, maybe... is it just because they are Chinese? Or, is it because of their surname? Yi!"

　　Ah Han almost stuck his head into the dice clock to check for clues. After hearing what Reinhardt said, he raised his head in confusion and frowned, saying, "Well, then, you can be the banker. Today, the four groups were supposed to compete with each other, but since this kid has come in, let him be the banker. So, are our bets still valid?"

　　Yi Yang smiled softly, tapping the table with his fingers: "Of course, it will definitely work. Whoever of our four groups wins the most money today will get to mine the protium-3 mine in the Bright Sea of ​​the Moon! That's a huge mine worth more than 170 trillion! Hehe, of course the bet counts."

　　[More exciting, more good books, all in [5 1 7 Ｚ . c Ｏ m]

　　The bearded men who were obviously in the same gang as Ahan nodded without any objection. They were very honest.

　　The fat black men also nodded without any objection. They were very simple and honest.

　　But the middle-aged white men shouted, "But we must prove that this little guy has nothing to do with any of you! I trust the character of Mr. Ahan and his men. Their 'Karaziqi' Energy Company will not do anything crooked. Ah, of course, Mr. Bowie, I have absolutely no intention of targeting your 'United Africa' Mining Company." He glared at Yi Yang, who was smiling, and said viciously, "Mr. Yi, you Chinese always like to plot and scheme!"

　　Yi Yang looked at the white men lazily and sighed, "Oh, come on, isn't it just a few mineral veins that we snatched from you? I warn you, don't take all of China at once, otherwise we will be very angry, and the consequences will naturally be very serious."

　　Reinhardt said coldly, "I'm sorry, it seems that you have ignored my opinion! Distinguished gentlemen, do you doubt my identity? What qualifications do you have to question my identity?" Reinhardt's eyes were full of sharpness like a knife, shocking the white middle-aged men to step back. Farrow and the others also took a few steps forward, showing an appearance of not wanting to give up! Everyone knows that it is easier to win money by being the banker. Look at Reinhardt, who has already won more than 30 billion in huge sums. They can't let these white people ruin their chances of winning more money.

　　Yi Yang said quickly, "Oh, no, no, no, don't be angry, guys. Mr. Black didn't say that you and I colluded to cheat. He just had some doubts... Then, gentlemen, when this kid is the banker, we can ask the notary from Fujiyama City to supervise. There will be no problem, right? Hmm? Or, do you have any questions?"

　　A burly man of typical Germanic descent who had been standing in the corner of the room slowly walked forward a few steps and said coldly: "If you need a notary, we can arrange one! In our Fuji Mountain City, no one will cheat! Those who dared to cheat in our Fuji Mountain City have all been fed to the sharks. Mr. Blake should know this." The expression on the big man's face was a little weird, and he looked at Blake and Yi Yang with a smile.

　　Yi Yang shrugged his shoulders and shouted loudly: "Yes, we said it before, no one will cheat in Fuji Mountain City, no one can cheat here! That's why we came here to gamble about the mineral deposit, isn't it? Well, well, don't waste time, send a few more notaries up, we are in a hurry to decide the winner."

　　…

　　There is no doubt that Reinhardt, who secretly used his energy to manipulate the dice, together with three old foxes whose strength is unpredictable, easily robbed all the gambling money prepared by Ahan, Blake, Bowie and other three groups!

　　In front of Reinhardt were more than 6,000 purple gold chips that made his scalp tingle, while in front of Yi Yang, who was smiling, were more than 3,000 chips. It was obvious that Yi Yang and his team had won a great victory, and the energy mine worth 170 trillion yuan had already belonged to their "Tianxing" Group. In comparison, the more than 300 billion they won was just pocket money.

　　Reinhardt, Farrow, Adam, Chris, and 008 were sweating profusely, with dry throats as they stared at the pile of chips in front of them, unable to speak for a long time.

　　What happened? He could have stopped after winning a few billion, but who knew he would win so much in the end?

　　Farrow whispered, "That's good. Even if we put the money in front of her, she won't suspect that we sold something to get it. My God, only idiots would spend tens of billions of dollars to bribe poor people like us who don't know any secrets! ... Woohoo, we're finally rich!

　　Follow David? Mr. James, it's really hard for us to get rich. "Adam looked at the pile of chips stupidly and closed his eyes in intoxication: "God, from today on, I don't have to go to the evidence management office to steal those stolen goods. I can buy the best Cuban cigars openly. God, you finally showed up! From today on, I will be your biggest believer!"

　　Chris blinked his eyes frantically and said with great emotion: "God, God, God, money, money, money...

　　…” 008 hummed a few words in his mouth: “Woman, butt, breast, thigh…”

　　Black and the other white people were so angry that they slammed the table and walked out. Black Bowie, bearded Ahan and the others politely congratulated Yi Yang and the others, and then walked out with great regret.

　　Yi Yang and the other two walked up to Reinhardt, smiled and shook hands with him, and said, "Well, it's a pleasure to work with you. The young man has great potential and has helped us a lot today. If you have any problems in the future, come to China to find us." He smiled gently and said, "In the East, there is nothing that our 'Tianxing' Group can't do... Well, the money we won on the table, we took our own principal, and there are probably more than 100 billion left, just as a thank you gift... By the way, what's the young man's name?"

　　With an inexplicable throbbing in his heart, Reinhardt subconsciously said: "Reinhardt... Reinhardt?

　　Douglas. "He randomly said a surname, but he didn't dare to say his own surname, which was also the 'Yi in the Book of Changes'.

　　Yi Yang nodded, looked at Reinhardt in surprise, shook his head and laughed: "Oh, then, I was wrong, I thought you were Chinese. Well, see you later!" Nodding, the three of them brought a few followers and walked out quickly.

　　The waiter came over at some point, nodding and flattering, "Sir, your luck today is really amazing."

　　Reinhardt rolled his eyes, looked at the waiter with a golden face, and casually threw a purple gold chip to him. Farrow and others beside him felt a pain in their flesh. "Change it to cash for us, and then put it into my credit card!"

　　"Those three people... well, do I count as colluding with them to plot against someone? No, because without my help, they would still have taken away everyone else's underwear!" Imagining this huge sum of money that almost fell from the sky, Reinhardt found an excuse to soothe his uneasy "conscience".

　　Chapter 34: Don’t Touch Him (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Reinhardt, who was sleepwalking, floated back to his room with Farrow and others who were also sleepwalking in Yiyang, and sat there in a daze. The waiter who had volunteered to be their full-time tour guide in Japan was shaking violently, deliberately showing off the 100 million euro chips he had just obtained in front of everyone, making countless of his compatriots envious. Fortunately, he still remembered his duties and followed Adam's instructions to change a large suite for five people for Reinhardt and others, which cost about one million yuan a day.

　　After a long while, Reinhardt came back to his senses. He held up his purple-gold credit card and forced a smile: "Here, give me your credit cards. I'll transfer the money to you now. We won't say polite words. I'll give you 50 billion each as pocket money. You will definitely not object."

　　Adam fell headfirst to the ground. After a long while, he finally got up with difficulty, his eyes full of gold as he screamed, "Oh my God! If it weren't for the fact that quitting the Demon Exorcist Guild is strictly prohibited after joining, and if that damn vice president wasn't my uncle, I could retire now! Woohoo! I'm only 25 years old, and I already have 50 billion. My life pursuit is completely gone, and my life goal is gone! Oh my God! The bonus for killing a vampire baron is only 500,000! I have to kill 100,000 vampire barons to get 50 billion!"

　　Chris looked at his credit card, which had suddenly become worth a thousand times more, with tears in his eyes, and burst into tears: "God, please save me! Why did I sign a 100-year confidentiality agreement with the Military Intelligence Agency? Why did I sign a 50-year work agreement with the Bureau of Investigation? I, I want to retire now, but there is no way."

　　008 looked at his credit card which suddenly became golden, and murmured a prayer: "God, please let a meteorite fall in London, please let a comet hit the UK, please let all our files be erased! I'm rich, I'm rich! Beautiful women, thighs, buttocks, breasts, and that charming... Woo, why should I leave the army and join the FBI? I thought there were many beautiful women in the FBI, but if I had known this would happen, I would definitely stay in the army! At least I can report for retirement at any time!"

　　008 wailed, "But once you enter the Bureau, unless you are seriously injured or disabled or die, you can't leave before the fifty-year agreement is up! Damn modern technology, it claims that as long as you leave your brain, you can recover as before! Um, do you want me to shoot myself in the head?"

　　Sitting there elegantly, tasting the fine red wine, Faro sneered shrilly: "A bunch of useless guys, it's just a few billion euros, and you are scared like this... But, but, damn it, do I really have hundreds of billions? Oh my God, not millions, but hundreds of billions! Every time I carry out a mission, the funds I embezzle are only a few thousand dollars. I suddenly have hundreds of billions?" With a 'crunch', his red wine glass and the red wine were all frozen by the thick ice and turned into pieces.

　　He fell forward, groaning, "So, I really have tens of billions? Is that right? Should I hire hundreds of assassins to kill them all? Then I can buy an island and become a rich man!"

　　There must be a hundred... no, a thousand naked beauties on the island. I must have fun until I die!

　　Either they kill me, or I kill them. There is no other choice. Ouch! Damn it, do you want to pay a killer to kill them? "

　　He casually put the wallet into his pocket. At the center of Reinhardt's brow, the strange cold energy appeared again for no reason, and circulated strangely along his meridians for thirty-six times, calming Reinhardt's excited heart. Every time Reinhardt's emotions fluctuated too violently and his energy was out of control, this pure, powerful but mysterious cold energy would immediately appear, allowing him to keep his state of mind in the best state.

　　Reinhardt even realized that every time this energy circulated through his meridians, the true qi that he cultivated in his body, which was the internal martial arts method known as the "Golden Bell Cover" that Shenchao had stolen from China, would also circulate around the energy, and he would gain a lot every time! Even his mental power would expand slightly every time it came into contact with this cold current, which was more than a hundred times the normal speed of his training.

　　"Strange, it's really very strange. If I can completely release this wonderful energy, how much power will I have?" Reinhardt shook his head and threw away this unrealistic idea. It was really strange. Could he really be a messenger chosen by God? Otherwise, how could he have such a wonderful power?

　　However, it seemed that even Merlin and the others didn't know about this, so I didn't dare to tell them about the situation.

　　The judgment of heretics in the Divine Court is extremely severe. If the energy in one's body is not the power permitted by God, then what awaits him will be an extremely terrifying and thorough purification. Although Reinhardt believes in God very much, it does not prove that he believes in the servants of God, right? Therefore, since this power first appeared when he was a child, Reinhardt has kept this secret tightly.

　　At this moment, it was this energy that stabilized his fluctuating emotions. Reinhardt tapped the tea table in front of him lightly and said calmly: "I'll give you two days to have fun, but be careful not to get any mutant viruses on you. Then, we'll get down to business. Well, from now on, for forty-eight hours, you can have fun as much as you want."

　　Farrow jumped up and shouted, "Well, boss, let me entertain you. I'll cover all the expenses for whatever you want to do in the next two days! Hahaha, that little bit of money is nothing to me nowadays! Well, if we had known that gambling was so easy to make money, we would have gone there a long time ago."

　　Reinhardt hit Farrow's confidence without hesitation: "Were you qualified to enter a casino of this size at that time? How many years would it take you to raise hundreds of millions of dollars for just a few thousand bets? Even if you raised hundreds of millions of dollars, where would you find an opponent like the one just now to play with you? Do you think you can easily meet someone in the world who can easily spend hundreds of billions? I'm sure that each of them is one of the top 30 richest people in the world, and you can imagine how much financial resources the group they joined together has."

　　He looked at Farrow coldly and said indifferently: "If it was an ordinary consortium, if you won even a billion from their president, I'm afraid he would immediately hire assassins to deal with you. Humph, gambling does make money quickly, but if we weren't lucky this time, it would be strange if we could win so much!"

　　After a round of scolding, Farrow was convinced and didn't dare to dwell on this issue anymore. He quickly changed the subject and said, "Well, boss, let's go have some fun. Haha, on my way back just now, I saw a nightclub underground called the Land of Virgins, which is full of virgins for people to have fun with! How about, hehe..."

　　After all, he was a teenager. It would be a lie to say that Reinhardt was not moved. However, he suddenly remembered his terrible experience in the psychedelic dragon cave, and Alin's cold and beautiful face that was not like a human suddenly appeared in his mind. A faint gentle smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Oh, no, you go. The room we change should be ready. I will go in and rest." He looked at Farrow deeply, and suddenly showed a provocative smile: "I am your leader, so how can I let my subordinates be stronger than me?"

　　A wind blade suddenly took shape in his hand, and then turned into flowing wind and dissipated. Reinhardt smiled and said, "I will practice in the room for two days. You guys go have fun and ignore me." After nodding slightly to Farrow and the others, Reinhardt strode out of the single suite and said loudly, "Sakurai, take me to our new room. Then come back and take Mr. Farrow and the other four to the best entertainment venue in your Fuji Mountain City to have fun."

　　Farrow showed a satisfied smile on his face, and he said softly: "It seems that your words are gradually being verified. Reinhardt, if you can keep up this momentum, then I, Farrow, will be your subordinate wholeheartedly, what's wrong with that? ... You should know how much I paid to make such a decision?" A trace of sadness appeared on Farrow's face, and he suddenly shouted at Adam and the others: "Hey, you three ruffians, stop pretending to be serious there, don't I know what kind of people you are? Get ready, adjust the state of every part of your body, let us use our powerful piercing to conquer those beauties!"

　　At the deepest part of the Fujiyama Castle, about 300 meters below the second-to-last building, a huge space with a length and width of 15 kilometers and a height of 1,000 meters was dug out by a powerful force. In this vast space stood a row of palaces with strange shapes, from the Chinese Suzhou Gardens to the Egyptian pyramids, from the Mayan Sun Temple to the Atlantis-style manor that had just emerged from the water. There were all kinds of buildings.

　　On the huge dome, there were countless large pieces of natural diamonds, inlaid in a mysterious position, like a sky full of stars, releasing a powerful and gentle spiritual power. The whole space was full of spiritual energy, with wind, rain, light, and snow, no different from the outside world.

　　Countless people in black, with one or two pairs of wings flashing softly in golden, silver, purple, and bloody light, were flying slowly under the dome, feeling extremely happy and comfortable. They absorbed the boundless cold spiritual energy to their heart's content, replenishing and strengthening the huge energy in their bodies.

　　Countless tall, hairy orcs, holding heavy weapons in their hands, stood at the highest point of the palace, closed their eyes in ecstasy, and breathed deeply. The powerful airflow entered and exited their chests with their breathing, full of power. A group of orcs who can practice and refine qi, imagine how terrifying power will burst out from their huge bodies.

　　In this space, there are more slender black flying machines, which circling in the air nimbly, with red electronic eyes monitoring everything around them. And those huge combat robots moving slowly on the ground with tracks, with thick gun muzzles all over their bodies, reveal their powerful combat power and terrifying destructive power without any concealment.

　　In the center of this space, in the pyramid-shaped building that just touched the highest dome, Yi Yang and a few others were slowly walking into the huge room at the highest point.

　　The room was filled with wanton moans and a smell of lewdness. A short, skinny, blond young man was lying on a plump, white body, charging hard, howling vaguely: "Ah, my genitals represent the wildest wilderness of my motherland, the great Russia, and take revenge on your motherland, the damned United States. Ah, I conquered your body, do you know that? In my mind, I am treating you as your motherland."

　　Yi Yang looked at the busy body and coughed softly. "Chekov, can you please stop for a moment?"

　　With a "slurp", Chekov pulled his thing out of the plump body, grabbed the woman's long golden hair and wiped his lower body with it, and kicked the woman unconscious. He smiled flatteringly and shook his sloppy lower body to greet her: "Ah, Master Yi Yang, Master Yi Yang, you should have won a lot today, right? You know? This bitch's husband is Blake, the head of the largest energy company in the American Alliance. I fucked her, just to help your Tianxing Group vent its anger."

　　Chekov scratched his private parts a few times and muttered, "Soft, soft, soft, soft! Hmm..."

　　Then, he stretched out his hand which was still stained with a little unknown liquid, wanting to shake hands with Yi Yang, still smiling: "Look, I cheated on that guy Blake at least 30 times, and I am also giving you selfless assistance on another battlefield!"

　　Yi Yang looked at the skinny and dark 'claw', his face covered with cold sweat. He laughed dryly: "Of course, of course, if Blake knew that his wife was abused by you like this, I think... if he committed suicide, we would lose a very strong opponent. But, Chekov, can you put on your clothes first?"

　　Looking down at his private parts, Chekov rolled his eyes and hummed weakly, "Ah, I know you are jealous of me! But there is nothing I can do about it. This is due to the innate differences in races and the differences in upbringing, which have caused the huge difference in size between us. Well, don't you think that I am very honest by being naked like this? I am very honest, really. You see, my privacy is exposed to you without any reservation."

　　Yi Yang's eyes rolled back and forth, and all that could be seen in his entire eye sockets was a mass of white.

　　The door was suddenly kicked open, and a voice with a little bit of frivolity came in: "Oh, dear Uncle Chekov, if my old man knew that you actually exposed your obscene penis in front of his junior brother, that is, my uncle, he would definitely help you cultivate your thing himself. Well, for example, a hard kick on it will keep your lower body engorged for at least a month, right?"

　　Yi Tianxing, who changed into a black Zhongshan suit and still had dishevelled hair, walked in slowly with a few people. He first bowed respectfully to Yi Yang and others, then casually threw a list to Chekov: "Ah, this is the list of singers that the Star Media Company I control is going to launch. Their photos, height, weight, measurements, and whether their hymens are intact are all on it. Ah, although the best ones have been picked out by me, the remaining dozen or so are also the most beautiful candidates among the more than 10 billion people on the earth."

　　"Ah~~~~", Jester yawned, his body parts dangling in a sloppy manner, a marijuana stick in his mouth, and walked in with his eyes wide open. He kicked Chekov hard in the abdomen, sending him flying more than a hundred meters away, and he hit the wall at the other end of the hall heavily, and then he sat down on a sofa at random. "Chekov, you'd better put on your clothes quickly, otherwise, well, my dagger is very sharp, and my hands move very quickly, you know."

　　Chekov climbed up as if nothing had happened. He didn't know when his lower body began to swell with blood. He didn't even bother to pay attention to Jester and shouted, "I want this, this woman, from a wealthy Italian family. Wow, is this true? Are her breasts really this big? Are they really this big? Are you sure? Such big breasts are bigger than my head. Are they really this big? Wow, I love her so much. I have decided that I must make her red on the earth, the moon, and Mars, and then rape her when she has a solo concert!"

　　Heavy footsteps came slowly. Chekov, who had always been fearless, suddenly changed his expression. He rushed over quickly, grabbed the clothes on the ground and put them on quickly, then quickly grabbed the hair of the unconscious lady on the ground and threw her out of the door like trash. At the door, several men in black quickly grabbed the lady in the air, saluted to Chekov, and quickly moved away with her in their arms.

　　Another door was slowly pushed open, and a burly man about two meters tall, with muscles like steel, and eyes flashing with strong silver-blue light, walked in slowly. In his left hand was a twelve-barrel heavy machine gun, which was originally a suppression weapon used on space fighters. The pure weight of one machine gun was more than two tons, no wonder his footsteps were so heavy.

　　Chapter 34: Don’t Touch Him (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Chekov quickly stuffed the list of future stars into Jester's arms, and greeted the big man with a grin: "Ah, Kane, you finally came out of your weapons testing ground. What good stuff do you have? Well, come on, what are you doing here today?"

　　Kane, who was as steady as a mountain, showed a happy smile and praised: "Chekov, good, you didn't mess around with those women today. The boss will be happy to know. Well, I just received a call from Gore and Phil, saying that another group of blood clan members on the Blood God Star have successfully surpassed the highest peak of the Heavenly Star Art and have successfully evolved into six-winged Heavenly Blood Devils. I asked him to send a thousand newly born Heavenly Blood Devils to lead the corresponding experts to Mars to help keep an eye on the colonies there!"

　　Kane's face showed a heavy murderous look: "The missionaries of the Divine Court are becoming more and more active in the Martian colony. I decided to slowly clean up those missionaries. What do you think?"

　　Jester raised his thighs and said lazily, "Absolutely no objection. If necessary, I can take people to do it." After a moment of silence, Jester suddenly showed his bright teeth and laughed viciously, "I hate all those who believe in gods. The bastards who believed in those birdmen in the past, and the bastards who believe in those idiots now. Humph!"

　　Chekov raised his hands: "Ah, no problem, absolutely no problem, if they need to die, then they will die. If it's okay, I can go with Jester. Well, I heard that girls who grew up in the Martian colony in the past fifty years are born with a faint red glow on their skin. This is a mutant race!

　　I must go and taste them properly... Um, what are you all standing for? Sit down, sit down, this Fuji Mountain Castle is my uncle Chekov's territory, sit down, and then, come, bring up the best wine.

　　"Yi Tianxing sat down next to Kane and looked at him with a grin, "Oh, Uncle Kane, this time Master Yi Yangzi and his gang won a large energy mine. Wow, they only spent a few hundred billion and won the energy mine at the gambling table. They are really lucky."

　　Kane's face also had a hint of smile, and his thick neck, which was almost like an old tree stump, slowly moved. He nodded in praise. "Well, energy mine? That's good, very, very good. Mr. Yi Yang, I hope that the energy mined by your 'Tianxing' Group will be provided to us first, as before, with 80% of the energy. That would be great."

　　Yi Yang smiled, shook his head and said, "Kane, you are too polite. Tianxing Group is the subsidiary of our Tianxing Sect in the mortal world, and my position as the head of the sect should have belonged to my senior brother. It's just that my senior brother is in seclusion now, so I took over the position temporarily. Well, we are all family, why do we need to say these polite words? Tianxing, please lend me the batch of purple knot gold you robbed last time."

　　He picked up a red wine bottle and popped out the cork with his deft fingers. After clinking the bottle with Chekov and drinking from it, Yi Tianxing said casually, "Well, use it. But you must give me an extra 10% of the benefits. Well, let me guess, is it that Britain is afraid that it can no longer stabilize the domestic financial situation, so it borrows a sum of purple gold from you to put in the vault?"

　　Nodding, Yi Yang raised his thumb and praised: "Correct, Tianxing, you are really ruthless. When several senior British officials came to us for help, they almost cried. Hehe, I was not polite and took the matter on my own initiative to lend them a batch of purple gold, saying that it was a vein that was produced when we mined energy mines. Of course, there are many benefits and many preferential terms, so I won't say more."

　　He smiled and said, "The biggest offer is that, in order to express gratitude to our Tianxing Group for helping them out of such an urgent situation, they are willing to offer me a high-level title to recognize my contribution to their kingdom. Haha, why do I need the title of the British? I am not an official fan. Tianxing, you can take the hereditary earl title on my behalf next time. Well, I will say that you have a friendly and cooperative relationship with our group company, and I will give you the title as a gift."

　　A group of centuries-old monsters looked at Yi Tianxing with doting eyes. Yi Tianxing shrugged and laughed: "Absolutely no problem. Anyway, everything you have will be mine in the end. I won't accept Uncle Jester's marijuana and Uncle Chekov's woman. As for the other things, they will be mine sooner or later anyway. Why not give me more now... Well, with this title, it will be much more convenient for me to do things in Europe!

　　Hey, why is it this kid?

　　On a 3D projector in the hall, the scene of Yi Yang and his friends winning the energy vein in a big gamble was flashing. No one knew who accidentally pressed the control panel on the armrest of the sofa, and this scene was played by coincidence.

　　Jester also frowned. "Hmm, are they these five guys? I happened to run into them in the hotel lobby when I came back from Osaka. Their strength... well, it's just okay. At least they are much stronger than ordinary people, but their skills are just like those of Shenting Guanghu and Guangshi, who are cannon fodders. They are not worth paying attention to."

　　Chekov looked at the flickering scene, then at Yi Tianxing. He had often been chased by the police and secret agents before, so he was sensitive enough to sense something was wrong: "Well, boy, do you know him? Ah, come to think of it, this boy is good-looking. If he is also a superpower, then he is considered an elite in human society. Well, why is he so tall? So handsome? In comparison, isn't my uncle Chekov a little too wretched?"

　　Kane said in a muffled voice: "Being wretched is your only advantage, Chekov... Um, Tianxing, do you know this guy?"

　　Yi Tianxing showed an interesting and strange smile on his face and nodded gently. "Well, yes, I know him. I have met him twice in London. If I am not mistaken, he should be an agent of the British MI6, the Special Investigation Bureau. Reinhardt, hehe, it's really interesting. What is he doing in Japan?"

　　Chekov jumped up as if his butt was on fire, howling madly: "Damn! The British must have discovered something wrong. They must have discovered that it was Uncle Chekov who attacked their network and attracted all their attention. It must be like this, but can these little guys eat Uncle Chekov? Come on, come on! Mobilize 10,000 duke-level vampires for me and tear those five bastards into pieces!"

　　With a "puff", Yi Yang and the others sprayed out all the wine in their mouths. Jester cursed: "Chekov, do you know what waste is? One duke can easily kill them in seconds, and you actually mobilized 10,000 people!

　　Hmm, such a handsome little guy is actually an agent! What a pity, why don't I go and kill them! Kill them while they are out playing, otherwise it will be bad for the reputation of Fujiyama Castle. "A black and strange dagger appeared in Jester's hand, and a wisp of black flame slowly rose up.

　　Kane opened his mouth excitedly and raised the heavy machine gun. "No, the boss said that during his retreat, Kane will be in charge of everything in the solar system, except Phil and Gore who are in charge of the affairs of the blood clan base camp! So I decided to do it myself and try the power of this modified machine gun! Ga-ga, a firing rate of 10,000 rounds per second, let's see if the superpower can survive such a blow!"

　　"NO, you old guys, shut up!"

　　Yi Tianxing jumped up suddenly, kicked Chekov away, slammed Jester onto the sofa, and slammed the machine gun into Kane's nose. His body, shining silver, circled in the air for several times, and he shouted loudly: "Oh, come on, my dear uncles, stop making trouble! This little guy is mine, and I won't allow anyone to hurt him!"

　　With a bang, the heavy machine gun smashed onto the floor. Kane looked at Yi Tianxing in horror and stammered, "Oh my God, boss, I'm sorry. If I had known, I shouldn't have let those two bastards, Jester and Chekov, be Tianxing's teachers. They, they actually, actually..."

　　Chekov and Jester stood up trembling all over, pointing at Yi Tianxing and howling in disbelief: "Oh, God, all-mighty Satan, all-mighty Cain, all-mighty devils, you, have you become interested in men? Oh, God, if the boss knew that his only son was a homosexual, he would beat us up, but Fili, terrible Fili, horrible Fili, she will definitely hunt us down until the end of the universe!"

　　Chekov screamed, "No, Tianxing, you can be interested in me, but you must not be interested in men, understand? You, the boss lady will kill us, I swear!"

　　A heavy punch turned most of the floor into nothingness, and Yi Tianxing roared angrily: "Shut up, everyone! Who said I'm interested in men? My sexual orientation is very normal. I only play with women, and they must be top-notch women. But this little guy, this Reinhardt, I won't allow anyone to hurt him!

　　Me, my intuition tells me that if I let him get hurt and I don't do something, I will definitely regret it! "A strong silver light like substance shot out from Yi Tianxing's eyes, and he said coldly: "Uncle Kane, please give an order that all the forces under our control are not allowed to offend Reinhardt. I really have that feeling, I will not allow anyone to hurt even a hair on his head!"

　　Chekov sneaked close to Jester's ear and whispered, "Oh my God, our poor nephew Tianxing has developed some abnormal feelings for Reinhardt that go beyond friendship, but he still refuses to admit it... Jester, should we ask to leave the earth as soon as possible? At the very least, we should give Fili, who is accompanying the boss in seclusion, some buffer time! Her only precious son turned into glass. The two of us will be very miserable."

　　Jester whispered furtively, "Oh, come on, you were the one who brought up Tianxing when he was little. I only taught him how to fight, kill, and rob, but you were the one who taught him how to defraud, frame, extort, drug, and rape. If we really want to calculate the responsibility, Fili can beat me half to death at most, but you are dead! Well, I swear in the name of my father, you are dead, Chekov, if Tianxing really becomes a homosexual, you, you, why don't you stab yourself now? I can lend you my dragon-slaying dagger."

　　Chekov's face turned ashen. Hearing Jester's serious words, he clearly realized that maybe Fili would not kill him because of their friendship, but a beating would be inevitable. However, Uncle Chekov was only interested in women, so how could he cultivate Yi Tianxing, who had homosexual tendencies? "Oh my God, I am really innocent. I, Uncle Chekov, am purer than No. 4 heroin! I am a villain through and through, an extremely pure villain, but I am definitely not a homosexual!"

　　Yi Yang and the others looked at each other, they didn't dare to participate in these topics. After all, they were all monks, and these avant-garde and radical sexual topics had absolutely nothing to do with them, the old monks.

　　Yi Yang said with a chuckle: "Ah, well, we'll go out first. Ha, well, we'll immediately take a special plane back to Shanghai, and then, ah, we'll go take care of the energy mine. You know, we use our divine sense to explore the mine, and under those energy dusts, there are actually a lot of natural purple gold reserves, which are more valuable than those energies."

　　They jumped up quickly, bowed to the old Taoist priests, and then turned into silver streams and quickly rushed out. Then Chekov raised his two middle fingers at the same time and cursed viciously: "You cunning old bull nose!

　　"Shit!" Kane sighed, picked up the machine gun, and muttered, "Ten thousand rounds per second. Although the gun body is strengthened with some rare metals not found on Earth, it is still not strong enough. If the density can be doubled, the firing rate should be increased three times, thirty thousand rounds per second!!!" He nodded, stood up and walked towards the door: "Well, I will try to refine this machine gun into a magic weapon, so that its firing rate can reach 100,000 rounds per second! Ha, by then, even the messengers of the gods will probably be killed with one shot!"

　　Jester looked at Yi Tianxing, who had a fierce look on his face, and immediately spread his hands: "Ah, my dearest nephew Yi Tianxing, I love you so much, how could I do anything to make you sad or hurt your feelings? Well, that will never happen! Don't worry! I will never touch a hair of Reinhardt."

　　Nodding with satisfaction, Yi Tianxing smiled: "Well, Uncle Jester, thank you so much for your generosity. I can guarantee that little Reinhardt will not pose any threat to us.

　　Well, I even have a wonderful idea. If I let him become the director of the Military Intelligence Agency, wouldn’t it be a very beneficial thing for us?

　　Chekov suddenly screamed: "Oh, my God, you let him become the head of the spy? Then, you have to become friends with him first, and good friends, so that you can control him! Hey, you have to become good friends with him first..." Chekov's voice became slower and slower, and gradually he couldn't speak anymore, and his head was full of cold sweat.

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Chekov and Jester maliciously and laughed loudly: "Oh, that's right, I will slowly approach him, and then slowly get to know him! I will use our Chinese unique way of building relationships, let him think that I am his best friend, and finally completely attract him to our camp! In the end, we will let him make several great contributions." He laughed strangely: "For example, eradicating several criminal gangs' bases and so on, so that he will definitely be appreciated by the top leaders of the Military Intelligence Bureau system, and he will have a bright future."

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Chekov muttered in a low voice: "Oh, I don't care so much about you, you just have to make sure they are not here to cause trouble for me! Agents of the Bureau of Investigation?" Chekov instinctively reached out and touched his buttocks, and said coldly: "I still remember that the people from MI6 tortured me and chopped off a pound of meat from my buttocks! This account, hehe..."

　　Yi Tianxing smiled: "Uncle Chekov, you must have ejected your brain completely. Do you think that the five of them will pose any threat to you? Look, in your base, there are 3,000 blood clans at the blood prince level! There are 5,000 blood clans at the great lord level, and 20,000 blood clans at the lord level! Come on, unless the Divine Court attacks in full force and takes all their captives with them, it will be impossible to attack your base! Besides, no one in the Divine Court knows that one of our large bases is actually at the foot of Mount Fuji!"

　　Smiling smugly, Yi Tianxing comforted Chekov: "An agent of the Military Intelligence Bureau? Come on, it's already your kindness if you don't capture their director and torture him. Are you still afraid of what they can do to you now?"

　　Jester said viciously beside him: "He is guilty as always! Ignore this damn pervert!... So, Tianxing, have you really decided that this Reinhardt..." Jester looked solemnly at Yi Tianxing, who had a gentle face.

　　Yi Tianxing nodded and smiled hesitantly: "Yes, this little guy is mine, and no one is allowed to hurt him. Well, this is the first time I have such a feeling. Although I know that he may pose a little threat to us, I still can't make up my mind to destroy him. No, no one can destroy him. This is the instinct in my blood telling me that I must protect him. Who can tell me why?"

　　Chekov and Jester were silent. They lay on the sofa like two puddles of mud, drinking and taking drugs. They were no longer interested in looking at Yi Tianxing...

　　Chapter 35: A Good Friend Falling from the Sky (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Invisible waves enveloped the entire room.

　　What is a superpower? It is nothing more than using your mental power to contact, integrate and finally control the natural forces around you, producing an effect similar to magic in novels. The stronger your mental power, the stronger the natural forces you can control, and the stronger your superpower will be naturally; the more sophisticated your mental power control, the more flexible the natural forces will be, and the more your superpower will be at your fingertips. You may be able to defeat those who are purely capable but have no skills with abilities that are one level weaker than others.

　　Reinhardt's mental power is just like this, penetrating from the center of his eyebrows, slowly coming into contact with the natural energy of the outside world, feeling their fluctuations, feeling their activity, and feeling their joyful flow in the world.

　　The tiny energy particles gradually merged with his spirit and became a part of his mental power.

　　Carefully feeling the activeness of the wind, the rage of the fire, the lightness of the water, the might of the thunder and lightning, the heaviness of the earth, and the sharpness and domineering of the metal, Reinhardt was immediately enveloped in a layer of colorful light. The gentle natural energy shuttled through his body, subtly changing his physique. The wind gave his body an extremely fast speed; the fire gave him a powerful and inhuman vitality; the water gave his body a strong recovery ability; the thunder and lightning gave his body a terrible reaction ability; the earth gave his body a strong defense; the metal gave his body an attack power that ordinary people could hardly imagine.

　　Several other extremely rare control abilities also brought great benefits to Reinhardt. For example, ice, space, mental curse, etc., greatly enhanced his body in every function. A powerful superpower is often a powerful being that has improved both physically and mentally. This is why superpowers can stand side by side with pure mages and warriors.

　　Try to release all your mental power, try to combine all your mental power with natural energy, and try to release more mental power in an instant; this is the training method of super-powered people. Their mental power potential is innate, but how to bring this powerful mental power out depends on continuous training. In such training, their mental power will be continuously enhanced.

　　Of course, different talents can reach different realms. A superpowered person who is born with a mental power similar to that of an ordinary person can be at most ten or a hundred times stronger than an ordinary person. And a genius like Reinhardt, who has a superhuman IQ and abnormal mental strength, can reach a terrifying realm. It is not difficult for him to move mountains and fill the sea.

　　A trace of lightning stimulated the muscles and meridians near his lower abdomen, causing the meridians to beat carefully. The weak Qi in his body, which he obtained from practicing the "Golden Bell Cover", circulated rapidly along with the beating of the meridians and muscles, and the strength of the Qi continued to increase. This was Reinhardt's unique Qi cultivation method, which even An, a guy with a perverted and strong body, could not imitate. After such stimulation, his Qi could grow more than ten times faster than ordinary people.

　　Strands of true energy flowed along several simple meridians, and combined with the natural energy flowing in from the outside world, slowly stimulating Reinhardt's body and making his body stronger.

　　There were waves of swelling pains coming from the center of his eyebrows. It was the body's natural reaction to constantly releasing his spiritual power. Reinhardt found that the spiritual power he could release now was only one thousandth of his potential. The spiritual power in his body was like the sea, and what was released was just a small river.

　　"If I can successfully release half of my mental power and drive the natural forces outside, my strength will increase by more than a hundred times!"

　　He put his hands together on his lower abdomen, constantly raising the internal Qi to circulate slowly, and the inside of his body was clear and bright, with meridians, blood vessels, and muscle fibers clearly visible. It takes at least thirty years of hard work for ordinary martial arts practitioners to reach the state of inner vision, but Reinhardt did it easily. Under the powerful mental power, his body had no secrets at all. Reinhardt could choose the most efficient way to exercise his body.

　　Compression, release, compression, release... Reinhardt suddenly felt funny: his efforts to compress his mental power and then release it were like milking!

　　A smile appeared on his face naturally. Reinhardt took a breath and tried harder to release his mental power. Strands and strands of it, and then the originally silvery mental power immediately merged with the natural energy around it, turning into streams of light of various colors, wrapping around his body.

　　Strands and threads, like the movement of heaven and earth, circling endlessly, gradually, Reinhardt was actually immersed in this mysterious realm, and naturally entered the state of fetal breathing.

　　"Huh?" The sound of surprise and doubt continued to be heard from the sky above Mount Fuji, the belly of the mountain, and the darkness underground!

　　Reinhardt unscrupulously practiced his superpowers in the guest room of Fuji Castle. The mental power he released was like a beacon in the dark night. There was no telling how many powerful creatures were attracted to spy on his actions!

　　Under the mental scans of those powerful creatures, there was almost no secret in Reinhardt's body from them, and they clearly grasped Reinhardt's strength.

　　"He's just a rookie, not even a side dish for drinking!" These powerful guys thought so, and gradually, no one paid attention to him anymore.

　　However, Reinhardt suddenly fell into a fetal breathing state, and the breath released from his body immediately disappeared without a trace, causing countless strong men near Fuji Mountain City to drop their jaws to the ground on the spot! "Are you kidding?

　　Only the highly virtuous monks in the Central Plains who have cultivated the golden elixir and reconnected the bridge between heaven and earth, and naturally become one with the outside world, can achieve the wonderful state of fetal breathing. How could such a low-class little guy who used such inferior power as superpowers actually achieve it? "

　　More than a hundred eyes flashing with light red, light green, and light purple light appeared in Reinhardt's room. These tyrannical guys were not afraid of being discovered by Reinhardt for their peeping behavior, and openly used the teleportation spell to his room. A wisp of thoughts echoed in their minds: "Yes, this kid is indeed practicing superpowers! And he is an extremely rare superpower who has almost all the superpowers! But how can he reach the realm of fetal breathing?"

　　"Well, among those Taoists, only those who have cultivated the golden elixir and transformed all the inner qi into the innate true essence can completely change the breathing from the lungs to the natural internal breathing of all the orifices in the body! This guy's strength is so weak that any random mixed-blood guy can kill him in seconds. How can he reach such a level?"

　　The shadow flickered, and a tall orc with a wolf head and a huge sword in his hand slowly appeared, and squatted carefully in front of Reinhardt. His nose twitched rapidly for a while, and he looked up in surprise, and his powerful thoughts were transmitted to the dark creatures around him: "No, he will never reach that level! Taoists with golden elixirs in their bodies have a very good fragrance that makes me want to eat meat, but this little guy only smells like shower gel."

　　Shaking his head, the werewolf scratched his head in confusion and asked his companions around him: "What's wrong with this guy? How can he hide his breath so well?" He blinked his little eyes and looked at Reinhardt in confusion, wishing he could open Reinhardt's head to see what was inside his brain.

　　Several old men in black robes slowly walked out from the wall and said in a low voice: "Shh, don't disturb him, otherwise you will be in trouble." After a pause, an old man whispered: "Fool, he has the power of wind. The essence of wind is the flow of air. He controlled the power of wind to enter his body, and naturally brought oxygen in, so he turned into a state similar to fetal breathing. There is nothing strange about it."

　　The eyes flashing with various colors disappeared immediately. The werewolf raised his middle finger and muttered, "Tsk, I thought he was so powerful, but it turns out he is just the wind!"

　　Seeing those dark creatures disappear one after another, several old men looked at Reinhardt suspiciously, and slowly disappeared into the air. "Strange, his situation is clearly the state of fetal breathing, but can a weakling who is only equivalent to a mixed-blood also reach this state? Well, it's really hard to understand."

　　Reinhardt had no idea that so many powerful creatures had appeared around him. He was immersed in the wonderful process of constantly releasing his mental power and melting more natural energy. He was completely unaware of the strange changes in his body. He just vaguely felt that there seemed to be a big hole between his eyebrows. The mental power that was originally difficult to release was now surging out like the Yangtze River. The huge mental power wrapped around the natural energy around him and rushed into his body.

　　After waiting for thirty-six hours, Reinhardt's forehead seemed to have a silver eye. A silver stream of light about an inch thick rushed out, and about two meters away from his body, it turned into a stream of energy with flashing lights of various colors, and then swept over with a "chi chi" sound, rushing into his body from every part of his body. His long black hair fluttered without wind, like a witch's snake hair, and a layer of divine light slowly emerged on his fair face, and his whole body was filled with an indescribable strange charm.

　　In the dark, some unknown force pushed Reinhardt's body to twist strangely. He was originally sitting upright, but suddenly he slowly sat cross-legged, with his five hearts facing the sky, in the orthodox Chinese Taoist practice posture. His two hands were clasped in front of his chest, and his ten fingers formed a complicated seal, like a blooming flower, trembling subtly.

　　With his lips slightly opened, Reinhardt uttered an extremely subtle sound: "Jiao, Kang, Di, Fang, Xin, Wei, Ji, Dou, Niu, Nu, Xu, Wei, Shi, Bi..."

　　There were 28 consecutive soft shouts, and a corresponding silver light spot on his body suddenly flashed. 28 silver light spots flashed on his body, forming a mysterious star map. The silver light flashed 360 times in a row, and then suddenly disappeared. Reinhardt's eyes widened, and two silver lights shot out. The various colored lights on his body shook, and suddenly turned into a layer of hazy pure color light and shadow, which was instantly absorbed into his body.

　　Shaking his head and neck, Reinhardt suddenly jumped up from the bed, touched his head and muttered in a low voice: "It's strange, how come I didn't feel like I was practicing at the end? It was as if I had a beautiful dream! But what did I see in the dream? The sky full of stars is so beautiful!"

　　With his right hand raised, a fist-sized fireball suddenly appeared about three inches above his palm. The center of the red fireball was slightly black, which was caused by the highly concentrated energy. Reinhardt smiled with satisfaction: "Not bad, the effect of this training is much better than I expected! But, um, why did my strength improve so much? I feel, I feel something is wrong! Even if I am a genius, it is impossible for me to improve so quickly! Looking at the color of this fireball, my ability has at least doubled!"

　　The fireball in his hand suddenly disappeared, and a wind blade appeared in his hand, whistling through the air, shooting three meters away before being caught back by him. Every move was as smooth as flowing water, easy and perfect. Reinhardt smiled happily, "Yes, my strength has indeed increased by more than double, but why is this so? Is it because the natural energy near Mount Fuji is particularly strong, which caused this wonderful result?"

　　After standing there in amazement for a while, Merlin's words suddenly appeared in Reinhardt's mind again: "As a person chosen by God, as a child with talents specially bestowed by God, any of your achievements are not surprising. Everything is the grace of God, especially the grace of the God of Wisdom!"

　　"That's right, everything is caused by the glory of God! Is there any other explanation? Everything is because of the almighty, great God." Reinhardt took a long breath, clasped his hands in front of his chest, and murmured a prayer: "May the glory of God guide my way forward, may the glory of God descend upon me, everything is for the glory of God."

　　Looking at his watch, Reinhardt sighed contentedly, opened the door and walked out. "Well, Farrow and the others should still be out there having fun, but as a clergyman, I can't be as depraved as they are. Well, there are still twelve hours before the time agreed with them, so let's not disturb their good times." He pressed a few buttons on the coffee table, and a full three-dimensional image of Mount Fuji Castle immediately appeared in the air.

　　"Well, the steak house is here, so let's go and treat ourselves." Reinhardt patted his hungry stomach with a happy smile on his face: "A piece of excellent steak, a glass of excellent red wine, and a few newspapers, it will be a rare leisure enjoyment. Faro and the others have their own favorite ways of having fun, but I prefer a more peaceful pastime. Well, let them have fun for another twelve hours."

　　Grabbing the electronic key of the room from the coffee table, Reinhardt walked out quickly, and headed towards the largest steak house in Fujiyama City according to the map. According to the map, the steak house was built on a transparent glass platform in the air, with a deep abyss underfoot, and excellent sight lines all around, making it the best place to enjoy the beautiful scenery.

　　Passing by the clergy in black, Reinhardt gave them a mysterious smile. After they nodded slightly to each other, he quickly walked into the elevator. Suddenly, Reinhardt felt a little scared: "It is rumored that Japan is the playground of the dark forces. Am I too careless to let them follow me to Japan? But it shouldn't matter. Even if the dark forces here are strong, it is not difficult for them to protect themselves and escape."

　　Shaking his head and suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, Reinhardt looked back at the boundless beauty outside. It must be said that the jungles around Mount Fuji really have a special beauty, especially when they are all shrouded in a light mist, and the sound of bronze bells from the temple can be heard in the distance.

　　"No wonder Mr. Merlin said that, apart from the people who went to Japan, this place is the most beautiful place with artistic conception! It's a pity that they have ruined this beautiful nature." Shaking his head and sighing a few times, Reinhardt looked at the men and women who were hugging and kissing each other with a bit of disgust. When he got out of the elevator, he was already in the steakhouse built on a suspended glass platform. It was noon, but there were not many people eating inside.

　　The few customers sitting in the store were exactly what Reinhardt wanted. He was impatient to hang out with those vulgar customers who came to Japan just to seek physical stimulation. He wished there was no customer in the store, and he was the only one left. That would be the best.

　　After taking a quick look at the fat and big-eared guests with beauties around them, Reinhardt found a table at the edge and sat down, facing the jungle outside with his back to the hall. He called the waiter and ordered a thick and heavy steak with blood streaks and a strong red wine according to the taste that An had trained him to have in the God's Nest. The waiter looked at Reinhardt in surprise. He really couldn't understand why such a handsome young man would order a big steak that only wild animals would like.

　　His eyelids slightly opened, and he glared at the waiter fiercely. His sharp eyes frightened the waiter, who trembled slightly, bowed quickly, and walked away quickly. Reinhardt shook his head, put his hands on his lower abdomen, and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window with a smile on his face. It can be seen that this Fuji Mountain City has spent a lot of money to take care of the nearby scenery. Just within Reinhardt's naked eyes, he could vaguely see a path extending to an ancient temple, and several bald monks were staggering on the path.

　　The bell rang melodiously, and Reinhardt narrowed his eyes, enjoying the quiet and peaceful atmosphere. When he was in the God's Nest, after the rigorous training every day, he liked to sit on his windowsill like this and look at the snow on the distant snow-capped mountains. That kind of leisurely and peaceful atmosphere is something that people with other thoughts will never be able to experience.

　　Just like the voice that suddenly came from the door of the hall, that person would definitely not have the same feeling as Reinhardt.

　　"Oh, beautiful lady, you are so beautiful! Look at your tight waist, slender figure, and tight eyebrows. Are you still a virgin? Then, do you mind if we develop a relationship that goes beyond friendship but definitely not love? To be precise, it is a purely erotic physical relationship? Ah, my ability is very, very 'great' and very wonderful! Are you interested in trying it?"

　　The slick voice came over, as if a handful of flies had flown into Reinhardt's ears. The elegant atmosphere was suddenly destroyed. He turned his head angrily and saw Yi Tianxing, with long flying hair and wearing a snow-white Zhongshan suit, stopping a slim blonde girl at the gate.

　　The girl was obviously frightened by Yi Tianxing and stepped back in fear. Immediately, a fat black man rushed up and roared at Yi Tianxing: "What are you doing? This girl is my woman. If you dare to touch her hair, I will chop off your hand! Do you know who I am? How dare you mess with my woman?...Oh, God, no!"

　　Chapter 35: A Good Friend Falling from the Sky (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　A dozen black gun barrels almost simultaneously pointed at the fat black man's head. Yi Tianxing tilted his head, and gradually revealed an extremely evil smile on his face: "Ah, is it your woman? Ah, why does she still look like a virgin? Is it because you don't have the ability? Well, then, I need to help you even more and make her a happy little woman! Ha, how much did you spend to buy her? Tell me the price. In Japan, as long as a woman lives in Fuji Castle, she will have a clear price tag. I didn't offend you!"

　　The fat black man trembled all over and fell to the ground all of a sudden: "Oh, no, I, I will give her to you, I, I didn't mean to offend you, God, I..."

　　The barrel of the gun was pressed firmly against his back and head, and the gun-wielding men laughed softly, full of arrogant murderous intent. The people around him believed that as long as Yi Tianxing gave an order, these men would kill the fat black man without hesitation. Although the boss behind Fuji Mountain City forbade anyone to conflict within his sphere of influence, it would be ridiculous for a man who could openly bring so many thugs in and out of Fuji Mountain City to say that he had no relationship with the mysterious boss.

　　Yi Tianxing sighed leisurely, and a cigar appeared in his hand. He held it crookedly in the corner of his mouth. Immediately, a strong man in black struck a thin match and lit the cigar for him. Blowing out a smoke ring lightly, Yi Tianxing sneered: "Humph, who do you think you are? Killing you is easier than stepping on an ant! Oh, my God, guess who I ran into? Okay, okay, take your woman and get out. If I beckon a woman of this level, at least ten thousand of them will rush up to rape me. Do I care about her?"

　　After mercilessly and shamelessly insulting the fat black man and the blonde girl beside him, Yi Tianxing swayed towards Reinhardt like a monkey, bowed deeply and said, "Ah, my dear friend, we meet again! This earth that should have been destroyed ten thousand times is really small. How come I can run into you everywhere? Oh, what a coincidence, what a coincidence!"

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly. Oh my god, how did he run into this unknown and inexplicable Yi Tianxing again? Reinhardt suspected that his origins were a bit problematic, especially seeing his overbearing style today, he knew that he was definitely not a good person from a famous family. Why was he so unlucky? Seeing him in the Psychedelic Dragon Cave was considered a wrong place, but he ran into him again in Japan?

　　Reinhardt smiled helplessly, stood up, and saluted to Yi Tianxing: "Mr. Yi Tianxing, it's nice to see you again. Um, are you here in Japan for vacation?"

　　Yi Tianxing ignored Reinhardt's question and shouted at the manager of the steak house: "Bring your best wine here. Can't you see I met a good friend? You are a bunch of useless people who only eat and do nothing! Bring the wine up quickly. Do you want me to lose face and let my friends think I am an impolite person? After all, I also own 25% of Fujisancheng's shares. I am your big boss!"

　　After yelling and cursing at the poor waiters and managers for a full minute, Yi Tianxing turned around and laughed: "Ah, no, no, we met by chance in England, but in Japan, it's not a coincidence! You see, you want to stay in the best hotel, and I have a little bit of shares in the ten best hotels in Japan, hahaha, so... hahaha! Go, tell your manager on duty to change the best room for my friend, and all the expenses will be waived."

　　Reinhardt was at a loss and said loudly: "Ah, no, Mr. Yi, you are too polite, I..."

　　Yi Tianxing slapped Reinhardt's shoulder hard, making him sit down on the sofa.

　　The cigar in his mouth quickly blew out several puffs of thick smoke, and Yi Tianxing laughed wildly: "Ha, this is not politeness, this is the etiquette of our Chinese hospitality! Does it mean that my friend has to pay to stay in the hotel in which I own shares? We Chinese are different from those hypocritical Westerners. Our things are our friends' things. Except that my woman is not your woman, everything else can be shared!"

　　Crossing his legs, Yi Tianxing amiably squeezed into the sofa where Reinhardt was sitting and greeted him warmly: "Ah, Reinhardt, if I remember correctly, you once told me that you were an agent? Well, could it be that the damn British government suddenly made a fortune and had enough funds to allow you to live in this Fuji Castle, which is said to strip you of even your last pair of underwear? Well, that's impossible! I know their style, they would like to let you starve to death to carry out your mission."

　　With a dry laugh on his face, Reinhardt was a little nervous. He looked around and said quickly: "Oh, God, please keep your voice down. I don't want anyone to know... Well, I was lucky enough to win a little money yesterday, so... Well, I..."

　　Yi Tianxing's eyes flashed coldly, and he fiercely glanced at the guests around him, and suddenly laughed: "Don't worry, do they dare to expose your identity? No one dares to do that, don't worry." Before Reinhardt could understand what the cold light meant, Yi Tianxing's left hand had already been placed on his shoulder affectionately, and he said kindly: "Ha, I heard that a lucky guy won hundreds of billions of dollars in the casino yesterday. Could that lucky guy be you?"

　　Thick smoke blew out, making Reinhardt dizzy. He nodded in confusion and said, "Ah, it's just good luck, good luck, I..."

　　A bottle of liquor appeared in Yi Tianxing's hand. He stuffed the bottle into Reinhardt's hand and said, "Ah, you're welcome. I've said it before. I'm half the owner of Fuji Castle. And I like making friends the most. I like to meet friends of all kinds, from all walks of life, and from all races. Hahaha, come on, let's become friends. Cheers!"

　　The two bottles of wine touched each other. Reinhardt didn't understand why he, who was usually calm and indifferent, could accompany Yi Tianxing and drink the whole bottle of wine! Looking at the label on the bottle, Reinhardt almost screamed in fright: a Russian specialty liquor with a 73% alcohol content!

　　Before Reinhardt could react, Yi Tianxing, with shining eyes, had already grabbed two more bottles: "Ah, for our future friendship, let's drink a bottle!"

　　The two bottles clinked against each other...

　　"Ah, for our friendship, cheers!"

　　The two bottles clinked against each other...

　　"Ah, for our extremely deep friendship, cheers!"

　　The two bottles clinked against each other...

　　"Ah, for being an agent, for living in the city of Mount Fuji where the world's criminals are most concentrated. Cheers!"

　　The two bottles clinked against each other...

　　"Ah, that's strange. For you being a secret agent, yet having the courage to live in Fuji Castle, cheers!"

　　The two bottles clinked against each other...

　　"Oh, right, what should I say? Well, I can't think of any toasts! Well, for our second meeting, you should drink with me. Cheers!"

　　The two bottles clinked against each other...

　　"Ah, then, now, since you can actually compete with me, Yi Tianxing, for so many bottles of wine, cheers!"

　　The two bottles clinked against each other...

　　“Oh my God, praise the evil gods, for you not having any true energy but still being able to drink so much medicinal alcohol, and for me finally finding an opponent. Cheers!... Ah, what? You asked what true energy is? Hahahaha, did I say that word? You must have heard it wrong, you heard it wrong, hahahaha, cheers, cheers, cheers!”

　　The two bottles clinked against each other...

　　Reinhardt was sweating all over, his pores had expanded tenfold, and every pore was emitting a strong smell of alcohol. Sticky sweat was flowing out of every pore, his hair was wet, his eyes were staring straight, his eye whites were blue, and his pupils were red. He was about to fall headfirst to the ground.

　　There was a faint stream of air rushing up from his head, and it gathered into a faint lotus three meters above his head. However, Yi Tianxing acted as if nothing had happened. He opened two more bottles of liquor, and smiled maliciously at Reinhardt: "Ah, then, let's drink another bottle. For our friendship, for our pure and solid friendship, let's have a good drink! Um, Reinhardt, what are you doing in Japan? A new little agent like you, do you have any important missions to perform?"

　　His brain had turned into a ball of paste, his huge mental power was almost out of control, and Reinhardt, who was rushing around in his sea of ​​consciousness, showed a stiff smile like an idiot: "Ha, I, I'm here to investigate the case. We found a clue. Our colleague Anderson was silenced... Hehe, we are here to find a group that sells arms. Among them, there are people with super powers who call themselves godslayers. We even suspect that they are related to the dark forces... Hehe, come on, let's do it again."

　　Yi Tianxing looked weird, and turned around to look at his followers who also looked weird, and smiled bitterly: "Oh, well, my little friend, you are really looking for trouble. They are not related to the dark forces, they are originally part of the dark forces. Well, your director is a fool, and he actually let you die?

　　However, since you are here to investigate the case, then let me help you." He was full of pride and smiled gently: "Back then, Lao Gui also used this method to coerce and bribe countless high-ranking agents! Unfortunately, later on, they actually looked down on these intelligence agency people and let them go free. Now, let me continue to play this game, which is also very interesting."

　　The bottle of wine was stuffed into Reinhardt's hand. Yi Tianxing was not worried at all that Reinhardt might die of alcohol poisoning. He shouted loudly: "Hahaha, I had a great time drinking today. Then, have another bottle!

　　Well, my little friend, do you have a girl you love now? Let me tell you, we men, no matter what, must always have a few women around us to look stylish. In particular, we cannot bring ordinary women with us. We must bring the best women with us. This is a face-saving thing. "He had a dirty smile on his face, as if he was trying to pry into someone's privacy, and a strange smile on his face: "Reinhardt, do you have a girlfriend?

　　Tsk tsk, you look so innocent, you probably haven't had any experience with a woman yet, right? "

　　He scratched his head and looked at Reinhardt eagerly, wishing to know Reinhardt's most private questions immediately! This was also a dirty style he learned from someone else. He liked to pry into other people's privacy the most. The more private the question, the more he liked to hear it. It was purely the style of a gossipy aunt.

　　Reinhardt opened his mouth, and a gentle smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Ah, girl?

　　If, yes, then, yes, Alin... Hehe, Alin, she is not with me now, she is, she is..." Yi Tianxing raised his eyebrows anxiously: "Ah, that Alin, where is she? Hehe, where is she? Do you have a photo of her? Well, a girl who can make you stay chaste in Fuji Castle and not look for women to have fun, must be a top-notch girl, right? Well, it seems like I want to see what a beauty like that looks like!

　　Where is she?"

　　Reinhardt slowly raised the bottle in his hand, put the bottle mouth into his mouth, looked up to the sky and drank a few gulps.

　　Yi Tianxing spread his hands and said helplessly: "I didn't expect that you have the potential to be an alcoholic. Wow, why are you still drinking at such a critical moment? My little friend, can't you satisfy my curiosity? What if you get drunk? Wow, I really want to be friends with you, so for my friend, I must check his ancestors for eighteen generations, right?"

　　After taking those few bites, Reinhardt's already churning body immediately reached a critical point. His brain completely lost consciousness and control of his enormous mental power!

　　Born a hundred times stronger than an ordinary person, after the training, it is unknown how strong his mental power is. With a bang, a circle of faint silver light exploded from Reinhardt's brow and blew out crazily in all directions.

　　Countless tiny streams of alcohol whistled out from every tiny pore of Reinhardt's body, and the strong smell of alcohol rose to the sky. The sofa under him, the table in front of him, and all the furnishings around him were almost shattered at the same time. Countless fragments whistled and swept in all directions. Amidst the loud "hissing" sounds, several unlucky guests howled miserably and were swept into the silver torrent. Their bodies were turned into the smallest atoms and dissolved into the surging alcohol.

　　When Reinhardt's mental power suddenly exploded, Yi Tianxing had already discovered something was wrong. He tightly protected his handsome face with both hands, curled up into a ball, and was immediately blown away by the explosive power!

　　With a "chi chi" sound, thin and dense strands of energy as sharp as needles bombarded Yi Tianxing's arms frantically. A soft silver light flowed on his body, tightly protecting his body and his pure white Zhongshan suit, which was purely hand-sewn by a master craftsman.

　　The steak house, which was several hundred square meters in size, was completely shattered. Countless glass fragments were like tiny knives, slashing wildly in all directions. The managers and waiters screamed, and they flew into the air one by one, turning into afterimages, flashing into the Fuji Mountain Castle, avoiding the energy waves that were enough to tear a rhino into pieces.

　　The alcohol in Reinhardt's body was driven out by the sudden burst of mental power. He immediately regained consciousness, leaped up, tapped the tip of his toes on an alloy pillar of the steak house, and flew into Fuji Mountain City. He looked at Yi Tianxing, who was in a state of embarrassment, and then looked at the steak house that suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and asked in surprise: "Oh my God, what happened? What... happened?"

　　Yi Tianxing smiled in a very embarrassed way, looking extremely embarrassed. He said awkwardly: "Ah, this, I don't know if you believe it or not! I just drove all the guests away, just had a good drink with you, just became good friends with you, and was about to burn yellow paper and chop chicken heads to swear brotherhood, when suddenly a bomb fell from the sky and blew up the whole steakhouse. I was so lucky, there were several expert guards around me who rescued me, and you, my God, Reinhardt, you can actually fly? Um, are you a superpower?"

　　Blinking his eyes, Reinhardt looked at the steak house that suddenly disappeared, with only a few horizontal pillars still barely hanging on the mountain. He shouted in surprise: "What? A bomb? Who did it? This, us, what happened to us just now?" His head was completely confused. He only remembered drinking the first bottle of wine with Yi Tianxing, and then his whole head immediately became confused. He could not remember the rest.

　　What does it mean to lie with open eyes? Yi Tianxing was like this at the moment. He nodded repeatedly and said, "Isn't it? A few days ago, a group of gangsters threatened our Fuji Mountain City. If we don't pay 10,000 yuan in protection fees every month, they will blow up our Fuji Mountain City... Oh, God, Japan is really a lawless place! I opened a Chinatown in London, England, and it was running well. I have never encountered such a thing. Who knew that this time my investment in Japan would be attacked by a bomb!"

　　He angrily criticized: "Japan is indeed a lawless place. I want to protest and complain... Chafuli, tell the people below to raise some money. I want to set up a strong security department. Hmm, let's temporarily set the scale to 10,000 people. Arm them fully. I want to let those street thugs know what will happen if they offend me, Yi Tianxing!"

　　Reinhardt was completely confused as he watched the burly men hurriedly take orders and leave. "Um, Fujisancheng? Someone is blackmailing Fujisancheng? Hey, 10,000 yuan a month for protection doesn't seem very high. And... And when did I agree to become sworn brothers with him? This...

　　...God, is he the Chinese boss who is bent on opposing the British government? Could it be that the person David met last time was him? "

　　The flood of information left Reinhardt completely confused.

　　Yi Tianxing didn't give him a chance to wake up. He hooked his shoulder affectionately and laughed: "Ah, as soon as we met, I knew we would become good friends. Look, isn't it now? Ah, come on, ignore those four scoundrels under your command. I'll take you to New Tokyo to have a good look. Well, Reinhardt, why did you come to Japan this time? Come on, tell me the truth, maybe I can help you."

　　Reinhardt followed Yi Tianxing passively. He was a little confused. Why didn't he have any suspicion towards this strange young man? Well, Yi Tianxing gave him the same feeling as the wild bear that he rescued and docilely accompanied him for a whole winter during the survival training in the deep mountains of Shenchao!

　　The body contains great strength, shielding itself from the blizzard in the biting cold wind, and in the low roar, there is a strange warmth that cannot be felt by humans!

　　Following Yi Tianxing step by step, Reinhardt had a gentle smile on his face. This Yi Tianxing really couldn't make him feel wary at all!

　　Suddenly, Yi Tianxing let go of his hand on Reinhardt's shoulder and rushed towards a noble lady with long silver hair. "Ah, Madam, your noble face and enchanting eyes have conquered my heart in an instant! Oh, do you mind if we develop a purely erotic physical relationship that transcends friendship but is definitely not love? Oh, my God, Madam, you are so beautiful, especially your magnificent breasts, which simply fascinate me!... Well, by the way, you are not a virgin, are you? Looking at your waist, you must have had a child?... That's a pity, I don't like a bloated waist!"

　　With a 'slap' sound, a swollen red palm print appeared on his face. Yi Tianxing walked back dejectedly, cursing in a low voice: "Damn, wearing such a thick coat, it covers up your waist, what a hypocritical woman!"

　　A drop of cold sweat slowly slid down Reinhardt's forehead. "Well, can this guy be considered a friend? Can he be a reliable friend?"

　　Little did he know that Yi Tianxing was secretly muttering in his heart: "Ah, I didn't expect that this little guy actually possessed such a terrifying mental power! Oh my God, if we only compare mental power, I'm afraid I'm not his opponent! If he can completely trigger this power, how powerful will he be?"

　　The two young men, each with different thoughts in their minds, walked out of Fuji Castle slowly.

　　Looking from the back, except that Reinhardt is a few centimeters shorter than Yi Tianxing, their backs are exactly the same.

　　The long black hair fluttered in the wind, entangled with each other, like rose vines growing on branches, gently but extremely tenaciously entangled with each other.

　　Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt both felt a feeling at the same time... a feeling that was simply indescribable.

　　As they walked side by side towards the setting sun, they actually had the illusion that as long as each other was by their side, even God would not be able to do anything to them, right?

　　"God's glory guides everything. May God forgive my blasphemy. How could I have the thought of rebelling against God?"

　　Reinhardt's face was serious and he kept blaming himself!

　　"Fuck, what are those pretending to be gods? I can step on a hundred of them to death with one foot and slap a thousand of them to death with one slap, hahahaha!" Yi Tianxing had a wild smile on his face, his eyebrows were flying with joy, and his lustful eyes had already swept to the underwear of a girl next to him.

　　Chapter 36: Driving a Battleship to Buy Arms

　　---------------

　　When he returned to Fujiyama Castle, Yi Tianxing was already drunk and reeked of alcohol. He said with a big tongue, "Rhein... Rheinhardt, hahahaha, if we have time, ah, let's go out more. Although the Japanese nowadays... although they are not considered human beings, at least the food they cook is still quite tasty. Well, if you need any help in Japan, just tell me!"

　　He staggered forward more than two meters in front of Reinhardt and laughed, "Although I... well, my Fujisan City is a law-abiding place, and we all pay taxes according to the law! But you also know that people like us in the catering and entertainment industry... can't be completely free of shady things, so I know a few people! If you have any trouble in Japan, just tell me, hahahaha, I will help you settle those things."

　　Seeing that Yi Tianxing was really drunk, Reinhardt asked gently: "Oh, so you were in London's Chinatown, too..."

　　Yi Tianxing had a weird smile on his face, and he laughed at Reinhardt: "Ah, my Chinatown, of course, of course it is a good place that abides by the law! It's just that, uh, some of your government employees are prejudiced against us, so they deliberately destroy our reputation! Think about it, my Chinatown is famous for criticizing the government, but if we are bad people, would those congressmen dare to dine with us? Well, Reinhardt, don't listen to people saying bad things about us."

　　In the elevator, Yi Tianxing danced and howled like a monkey: "I am a good person, I am a good person! I am the most law-abiding person on earth, yeah～～～Who dares to say that I am a bad person? If I am a bad person, there is no good person in the world! Woo, is it easy for me to make a little money with hard work? I just found a few reporters to criticize the incompetent investigation bureau, and the agents came to my door! I am wronged! I, Yi Tianxing, am a good person through and through!"

　　“If gods really exist, if your gods are really effective, then if I, Yi Tianxing, am a bad guy, then just send down a bolt of lightning to strike me to death! Awoo, awoo, awoo~ I’m a very good person!” Yi Tianxing suddenly jumped onto the handrail in the elevator, pointed at the starry sky and laughed, “Look, no lightning struck me, so I’m a good person! Even God admits that I’m a good person, hehe, hahahaha!”

　　Turning around suddenly, Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt seriously and asked, "Hey, little guy, do you believe in God?" He tilted his head and looked at Reinhardt with interest.

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "Oh, God? Maybe, I believe it! Everyone in the West believes in the existence of God, and so do I..."

　　Suddenly jumping off the railing and hammering Reinhardt's chest with his fist, Yi Tianxing said seriously: "Oh, no, no, no, dear Reinhardt, how can you believe in God? How can you believe in the existence of those gods? We are Orientals, and Orientals must believe in our Eastern gods! Hahaha, hehe!"

　　Reinhardt had no idea what Yi Tianxing was talking about, so he could only smile awkwardly, and his smile was extremely ugly.

　　The elevator door slowly opened, and four young men in black stepped in. Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. These four people were the clergy who secretly protected him. Yi Tianxing came up with a mouth full of alcohol, and laughed: "Ah, dear gentlemen, good evening, um, let me ask you a question!

　　Well, do you believe in the existence of God?

　　He suddenly closed his eyes, and Reinhardt knew that things were going to get very bad. Sure enough, the first clergyman looked at Reinhardt suspiciously, and then said respectfully: "Oh, yes, God's light covers the whole world, and God's glory shines on everything! God exists naturally, and it is the omnipotent God who created the whole world; the omnipotent God gave us everything."

　　Yi Tianxing was stunned for a moment, then a strange smile slowly emerged on his face. He looked at the four young men with a chuckle and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, God is omnipotent and almighty. Hehe, yes, yes, God does exist. Almighty God, please listen to the prayers of your most devout people and grant me a woman as beautiful as an angel. Let me conquer the whole world with my unbreakable golden gun."

　　The expression on his face was extremely solemn, but the content of his prayer was extremely obscene! The four clergymen looked strange, staring at Yi Tianxing blankly, unable to speak for a long time.

　　Fortunately, it was Reinhardt who smoothed things over. He smiled and said, "I'm sorry, my friend is drunk. I'll take him home now. Um, I'm very sorry."

　　The elevator door opened again, and more than 20 black-clad men in tight clothes stood outside. Yi Tianxing laughed suddenly, hugged Reinhard tightly, and shouted, "Reinhard, we had a lot of fun today! Hahaha, but why didn't you touch those top-notch women I found for you?

　　Well, okay, I will go back to rest now. You should rest early too! Well, if you have any problems that you can't solve in Japan, tell me and I will help you, for sure! "After patting Reinhardt's shoulders hard, Yi Tianxing glared at the four young men standing in the corner of the elevator, laughed a few times, and walked out. The elevator door slowly closed, and then continued to fall down.

　　Yi Tianxing's face suddenly became extremely cold. He turned around, looked at the elevator door coldly, and said indifferently: "Go and see why there are clergymen living in Fuji Mountain City! You know, Fuji Mountain City has always been well hidden, and no one has ever discovered that it has any collusion with the Dark Council! Go and find out why these clergymen live here. Do they have doubts about this place? Well, we can't let them do anything here. Lead them out of the scope of Fuji Mountain City, and then..."

　　He gently made a gesture of wiping his neck. How could there be any trace of drunkenness on Yi Tianxing's face?

　　He chuckled, "Well, Reinhardt, my little friend, well, it's really interesting. You are really so pure! What a pity, what a pity. After spending an entire afternoon trying to get you to do something, I still can't find out where your girl is now. Oh, what a failure! But you should be grateful to me, because I will give you some great merits!"

　　Reinhardt stood in the middle of the elevator and said in a low voice: "That man is called Yi Tianxing... He seems to have a problem with his brain and acts crazy. Don't pay attention to him! Japan is the territory of the dark forces. We should not alarm anyone here. I must ensure the safety of the four agents accompanying me!"

　　The four young men nodded slightly and whispered, "Yes, sir, we will not purify Yi Tianxing... Well, the East has never been the sphere of influence of our Divine Court. It is normal for Orientals, especially Chinese, to have disrespectful thoughts towards the gods! However, as you said, this is the base camp of the dark forces. You must be careful! Even if you injure a finger, we will have a hard time explaining to the Bishop when we return."

　　He nodded gently. The elevator had already reached the floor where Reinhardt lived. After carefully instructing him a few more times, he walked out. The four clergy lived in a double room on the bottom floor with the worst view and the worst facilities. They had to go down dozens of floors to reach their room.

　　Looking around cautiously, Reinhardt walked quickly towards his room. As soon as he reached the door of the room, he heard Sakurai's obscene and flattering voice: "Four distinguished gentlemen, you are so powerful!

　　You know what? Since we opened, we have never seen anyone as amazing as these four gentlemen!

　　You actually made our twenty ladies surrender, you are really amazing, we can never compare to you!" Adam boasted proudly: "Hahaha, it's just twenty women! Even if there are two hundred more, I won't care! However, our boss only gave us two days, so we can only play around reluctantly, and we haven't had enough fun yet! After we finish what we do here, we will come back and show them what a real macho man is!"

　　Chris and 008 laughed lasciviously at the same time, and Farrow's somewhat uneasy voice came out: "Shut up, you bastards! Where is the boss? Why didn't he just leave us a message? Or, do you have a good tradition of guests disappearing without reason in your Fujisan City? Huh?" Suddenly Sakurai's scream was heard. It must be Farrow who was using some means to intimidate him!

　　Fearing that Farrow might do something bad, Reinhardt quickly opened the door and walked in, saying with a smile, "Oh, no, I ran into a friend and went out with him to walk around New Tokyo and enjoy the scenery of New Tokyo! Well, to be honest, if you ignore those pornographic places, there are still many good places in New Tokyo.

　　For example, Kaminarimonji Temple is a very good place. Once you enter it, you will feel relaxed and happy! "Sakurai, who was almost strangled to death by Farrow, screamed immediately: "Oh, God, you are back, otherwise Mr. Farrow will strangle me to death! Ah, Mr. Farrow, put me down, put me down... Well, that Kaminarimonji Temple is a famous place! Legend has it that hundreds of monks were invited from a famous mountain called Wutai Mountain in mainland China to practice in seclusion! Those monks have the same power as gods, and it is because of their protection that we kind people are spared from the attacks of those monsters!"

　　Farrow threw Sakurai to the ground, gave Reinhardt a relieved smile, and then immediately shouted at Sakurai: "What nonsense are you talking about? What kind of monster is this?"

　　Sakurai quickly got up, spread out his hands and said seriously: "Ah, don't you know?

　　Those are the vampires, orcs, necromancers and the like! It is precisely because of the reputation of the four ancient temples of Kaminarimon Temple, Dafeng Temple, Juanyun Temple, and Dianling Temple, as well as the joint suppression of the other 28 temples and 108 pavilions, that we in Japan have a glimmer of hope in the clutches of dark creatures! At the very least, you don’t have to worry about a vampire suddenly rushing out in broad daylight and sucking half of your blood! "Looking at each other, Faro laughed dryly: "You Japanese won’t be so unlucky that such a thing will happen, right?"

　　Sakurai smiled bitterly and shrugged helplessly: "Oh, forget it, distinguished guests, just treat me as nonsense! But the fact is that it is because of the suppression of the Kaminarimon Temple and other temples that Mr. Reinhardt visited today that Japan was saved from the abyss of complete collapse, allowing it to barely maintain on the edge of the cliff that could fall at any time! But even so, we in Japan are still controlled by those monsters!"

　　With a look of horror on his face, Sakurai whispered, "Who knows? It is said that Japan now has a permanent population of 400 million, and perhaps half of them are those monsters! God, think about it, maybe your colleague or boss is a vampire, werewolf, snake man, or even a necromancer wearing a human skin mask. How scary it is to think about it!"

　　Reinhardt saw the extremely horrified look on Sakurai's face and couldn't help but comfort him: "But it doesn't matter, at least you have gotten used to this kind of life, right?" He gradually understood why Louis knew the reason why some Japanese were crazy about buying arms: to fight against dark creatures and restore their country's independence! However, it was obvious that those who had worked hard before were ruthlessly suppressed.

　　Hearing Reinhardt's words, Sakurai immediately became proud. He looked at Reinhardt smugly and smiled, "Although it's not right to say this, our boss is a very capable person! Fuji Castle is one of the few places in Japan that has not been infiltrated by dark forces! The waiters and waitresses here are all pure human beings! Compared to our compatriots who live in the terror of darkness, we are so lucky!

　　Our boss is such a good man! "Deep underground, Chekov suddenly sneezed loudly several times. He rubbed his nose and cursed in a low voice: "Damn God, is someone praising me?" Shaking his head, he bent down again and continued to move up and down.

　　I didn't expect that the name of Kaminarimon Temple would make Sakurai so emotional. Reinhardt said quickly, "Ah, I understand, I understand. No wonder there are no dark creatures near Fujiyama Castle. I think I understand a little bit of the reason. Isn't one of your shareholders, Mr. Yi Tianxing, very familiar with the abbot of Kaminarimon Temple? He even calls the abbot 'shi bo'. Oh, right, it's strange, Mr. Yi is not a monk, why does he call a monk 'master uncle'? It's really weird! It must be a respectful title!"

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt always put things he couldn't understand aside for later analysis. He said to Sakurai, "So, I can understand the happiness of you fellow citizens living in Fuji City! But, Mr. Sakurai, do you provide maglev cars for rent in Fuji City? I want to take a few friends to New Tokyo to do something! You see, it would be best if we could have an electronic map."

　　After hearing Reinhardt's request, Sakurai, who had been well trained, immediately stood up and said politely: "As you wish, distinguished Mr. Reinhardt! Well, the maglev vehicles here are divided into ten grades, and the rental fee for the best grade is four million a day! It can accommodate twenty people and is equipped with bulletproof armor that can withstand the attack of small light energy cannons! It is equipped with a military fighter engine, with a maximum speed of three times the speed of sound, and has a particle cannon with a maximum equivalent power equivalent to 100 tons of standard yellow explosives! Do you want to rent this grade?"

　　008 dropped the cigarette in his mouth suddenly. He muttered in a low voice: "Isn't this the configuration standard of a small battleship? You guys, why don't you just say you rent a battleship? Why do you still call it a maglev car?"

　　Sakurai stood up straight and explained politely, "Oh, dear sirs, although the maglev car we rent out is of the standard for a small warship in the atmosphere, and it is indeed a good product made from a military factory, I can say responsibly that we in Fujiyama City never do any illegal business, so all its license plates are for civilian maglev cars, with inspection certificates from 17 relevant departments of the Japanese government, and everything is up to standard."

　　He smiled proudly: "They are just civilian maglev vehicles, no one would think they are military ships...

　　...Of course, to be honest, its power is just a little bit bigger! "After a light cough, Reinhardt was a little bit unable to express his feelings at the moment. He could only look at Sakurai very gently and said: "Then please rent us a top-grade 'civilian' maglev car! Well, are you sure that we will have no problem driving such a vehicle on the street?"

　　Sakurai's face showed that weird embarrassment again. "Please rest assured, gentlemen, there will be absolutely no problem! No one will care what you drive in Japan. Well, Japan no longer has an army, and the most advanced weapon equipped by the police is a rubber baton... a baton, which will not pose any threat to you."

　　There was a trace of loneliness on Sakurai's face that could not be concealed.

　　After staring at each other in bewilderment again, Adam muttered in a low voice: "Well, my God, if London is like this... Next time I go on a guild mission, I can rent a military cruiser. In this way, unless it is a strong man above the rank of earl, it will be killed with one shot, right?" He muttered vaguely, and couldn't help but feel a little jealous of his fellow demon hunters in Japan. Of course, he knew that in fact, the only country where the Demon Hunter Guild did not have a branch was Japan, but he still couldn't help but be jealous of those colleagues who might not even exist!

　　Being able to use weapons of mass destruction to attack those demons at will is really a blessing. Humans are really unfair. Adam thought angrily.

　　After a gentle applause, Reinhardt ordered: "Mr. Sakurai, go and help us prepare the car now. Make sure it is fully charged. Well, let's discuss it first. After all, this mission is still very important... Of course, I have met a very interesting friend now. Maybe if things get difficult, I can ask him for help. Well, he is Mr. Yi, the owner of London Chinatown. Although he likes to go against the government, he is still very patriotic."

　　Suddenly, Reinhardt realized something strange: "Yi Tianxing's nationality is British, but why does he keep saying that he is an Oriental, a Chinese? And he even swears that he loves his motherland, the British Empire, so much. It's really weird. Well, he must have a little brain... Next time, maybe I should ask a few White Holy Churches to use recovery magic to check his body for him."

　　…

　　Fifteen minutes later, Reinhardt and the other five boarded the "civilian" maglev car and headed towards the New Tokyo city.

　　Chapter 37 is exposed?

　　---------------

　　"I must say that Japan is the friendliest country for foreign tourists." Adam drove the maglev car and whizzed past the tops of several police cars. The policemen sitting in the police cars poked their heads out and cheered them enthusiastically. On their car, there was a huge emblem with a penis protruding the entire Mount Fuji, which obviously let the police know that they were tourists from Mount Fuji.

　　"Well, what else can you say about a country where perhaps 70% of the members of the government are related to dark forces, and even the Speaker, Deputy Speaker, Prime Minister, etc. may all be high-level dark creatures? They are naturally very welcome to us. Well, we are here to give them money." Farrow answered casually while looking up some information on the Japanese Internet.

　　Suddenly, Farrow shouted in surprise, pointing at the three-dimensional image in front of him and said with a smile: "Look, look at this news. Thirty-two years ago, a hundred high-level Light Knights of the Divine Court raided the then Chairman of the House of Representatives. After hundreds of bodyguards were killed by the Light Knights of the Divine Court, the Chairman, a kind old man in his fifties, suddenly stretched out a pair of blood-red wings more than ten meters long from behind. It took less than five seconds to easily kill the hundred high-level knights - yes, including two Light Dragon Knights!"

　　Reinhardt's face looked very ugly. He walked around in the huge carriage, looking out the window at the dark night from time to time. His sensitive six senses could clearly hear some strange sounds coming from far away. There were fangs piercing into people's blood vessels, blood gushing out of the body, and the girl who was sucked blood made a loud moan of extreme pleasure when she almost reached climax.

　　The sound of wings flapping in the night wind came, and Reinhardt hurriedly leaned over to the car window to look out. Several black-clad men with faint golden wings on their backs and captivating purple light in their eyes, who were obviously pure blood clans who had at least reached the status of marquis, flew over slowly. Several patrol cars of the New Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department slowly floated over. Those blood clans actually flew into those patrol cars openly, and then several men in high-level police uniforms floated out of the patrol cars. What was flashing in their eyes was a terrifying gray-white ghost fire! High-level necromancers!

　　"So, at night, the whole of Japan is a paradise for dark creatures! Mr. Yi is right. More than 90% of the entertainment industry in Japan is controlled by dark creatures. Only a few very large hotels have escaped the fate of being directly controlled by darkness because of the huge amount of money they donate every year! Well, this Mr. Yi Tianxing is not simple. Although he inherited his ancestral business, it is very difficult for him to take root in Japan where the dark forces are so huge."

　　Several necromancers floated over in a dignified manner, carefully examined the badge on the maglev car that Reinhardt and his companions were in, then nodded and floated away. Over there, several patrol cars weakly sounded a few sirens and then crashed to the ground. The vampires changed into their uniforms with a smile on their faces and ran directly into a tavern.

　　Over there, Faro started to shout in surprise again: "Ha, the temples, big and small, headed by Kaminarimon Temple, are making money in a good way! Every night, when the dark forces are most rampant, Japan's current dignitaries, noble families, and those real humans always have to invite these wizards to their homes to guard against possible attacks from the dark forces! Well, it is said that the daily expenses are not small. Well, it seems that these temples should also thank those dark creatures, otherwise how could they have such good business?"

　　008 A cold voice sounded: "Faro, if you don't drink it, I will finish this bottle of Canadian ice wine by myself! It is made of frozen grapes picked by hand and brewed with the most traditional and ancient craftsmanship. This bottle costs 150,000 euros! Damn Fuji Castle, they are simply sucking our blood! But who says we are rich now, right? Boss? Well, we can finally afford this kind of good wine."

　　Farrow flew over and snatched the exquisite white crystal bottle from 008's hand. He took a big gulp and sighed heavily, "300 milliliters, 150,000 euros! Oh, boss, why don't we invest in Japan and open a big hotel! That way we won't have to worry about food and drink for the rest of our lives."

　　With blue lightning flashing in his eyes, Reinhardt scolded in a low voice: "Nonsense! Can I open a hotel in a place like Japan? Does my identity allow me to open a hotel? Can I donate money to them? Well, but, this is also a good idea. I can suggest... suggest that Teacher Merlin and others open something here. It will be very beneficial for us to control this dark city in the East!" With one hand slowly supporting his chin, Reinhardt fell into deep thought.

　　While I was thinking about it, Adam shouted loudly: "Hey, we are here. Well, boss, if the address on your note is correct, we are here."

　　The body sank suddenly, and the maglev car fell straight down, directly blocking a small side road. There were actually some sneaky big men walking around on the road, but when they saw the penis-carrying-mountain emblem on the car, they nodded to each other and walked away as if they didn't see anything. Suddenly, a few loud laughs came from the depths of the alley, and a few girls with bare thighs came out triumphantly, and a few playboys followed them attentively, shouting something loudly.

　　Reinhardt's face turned a little ugly, he snorted, pressed the -7 under his armpit, winked at Farrow, and the two of them slowly opened the door and walked out. Behind them, the maglev car flew up again with a "whoosh", flew to a very high place, and monitored all the movements around through the tracker on Reinhardt.

　　After walking for three to five minutes along the street where naked men were constantly thrown out of small hotels and brothels on the roadside, they arrived in front of a black, independent building in traditional Japanese style.

　　Looking at the thick layer of moss covering the exterior of the small building, one can only imagine how many years it has been around.

　　In that small building, there were actually a few crisp sounds of iron zithers, like the sound of golden swords and iron horses, which suddenly made people's blood boil.

　　"It's here." Reinhardt whispered, and knocked heavily on the ferocious Yaksha door knocker on the black courtyard gate.

　　"Who?" A hoarse, panting voice, filled with a strong smell of blood, came from the yard.

　　"Someone introduced me here, so I came to buy some things."

　　"What?"

　　"What the hell, what do you have? ... Bastard, are you so timid?"

　　The door suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man, who was trembling all over, with strange purple-red pupils and bruises on the whites of his eyes as if he had been punched hard, slowly poked his head out. He looked carefully at both sides of the street and found that there was no one there. The middle-aged man laughed strangely: "Well, just the two of you? Well, that's great... Do you think I'm timid? Hahaha, that's really a joke!" He looked at both sides of the street again, looked at Reinhardt and the other man meaningfully, and said in a low voice: "They are just two little ghosts!"

　　After taking a deep look at the middle-aged man and his wrinkled black tuxedo, Reinhardt said in a low voice, "I heard that you can buy some good things here that are not available on the market. Well, can you provide them in stock? Money is not a problem. As long as you can deliver the goods now, I can transfer the money to you directly."

　　The middle-aged man looked at both sides of the street again, then looked up at the sky, nodded, and said coldly: "Of course, anything is possible, as long as... as long as you can pay the price, what is impossible? How fast are you? Can you keep up with me? Our base is in the suburbs, and this is just a contact point."

　　Biting his lower lip, Reinhardt said gloomily: "What speed? I don't understand what you are saying."

　　The middle-aged man's eyelids twitched, and he suddenly grinned wickedly: "Damn little guy, with your inferior superpowers, why are you still hiding it in front of me? Well, at most, you are just a mixed-blood descendant. In front of a noble being like me... hehe... you don't understand what I'm saying, right? But you have certain abilities, so let's go to our base. Hehe, when you get there, you can have everything you want!"

　　Without waiting for Reinhardt and the others to say anything, the middle-aged man flew up like a big bird, whistling through the air and heading west. Reinhardt and Farrow had no choice but to look around and found that there were no strangers waiting. They immediately rode the breeze and chased after him. Farrow whispered, "Boss, something is wrong. Unless they believe that they can definitely beat us, otherwise... people who do black market arms business are so bold to bring people who are doing business for the first time?"

　　Reinhardt's face looked very ugly. He muttered in a low voice: "Never mind him. Maybe this is how they act. Well, maybe it's just because they are used to it! This is the paradise of the dark forces, and this guy has very powerful power. They don't care what we can do at all."

　　His expression changed slightly, and Farrow whispered to the communicator on his wrist: "Adam, prepare all weapons! I found that there is a small nuclear bomb on it, right?... Well, it's also ready! If something goes wrong, open fire immediately!"

　　'Nuclear bomb'? The most powerful weapon that humans had before the Great Destruction? A terrifying force that was said to be able to destroy the entire earth? Hmm, I wonder how powerful a small nuclear bomb can be! Reinhardt's head was full of bad thoughts as he rushed forward quickly.

　　The strange middle-aged man leading the way kept making strange and sinister laughs. He had already led Reinhardt and the others to run more than 200 kilometers at a rapid speed, and arrived at a villa surrounded by valleys. This huge villa, which covers at least tens of thousands of square meters, has a strange shape, like a collection of dozens of bunkers. Reinhardt's sharp eyes had already seen the cold light reflected by weapons flashing everywhere in the villa.

　　They had just approached the villa, still more than 300 meters away, when suddenly more than a dozen light energy machine guns flipped out from the rocks in front of them and automatically caught up with them. A dry metallic voice rang out: "Come and report your identities, otherwise you will be killed on the spot! This is private territory. According to the highest principle of the sanctity and inviolability of private property, you have committed a capital crime! Report your identities, otherwise you will be killed immediately!"

　　More than 30 strangely shaped armed robots, all flashing with a faint blue light, were obviously made of super memory metal and rose from the ground, with their black "nuclear fusion particle cannons" aimed at Reinhardt and the other two. Several small unmanned attack aircraft flew over and circled in the sky, revealing several small charged bombs, ready to be dropped at any time.

　　"Damn it, this is really an arsenal!" Farrow cursed in a low voice, his heart already lifted. Even if he was a superpower, it would be very difficult to escape after being pointed at by so many weapons. If the weapons were operated by living people, then with extremely fast reaction speed, there would be more than 70% chance of escape. But now the operators of these weapons are robots or computers, and their reaction speed is more than a thousand times faster than human nerves! The probability of escape is no more than 10%!

　　The middle-aged man was already shouting loudly: "Ha, we're one of us. I'm Jieluoka Saint Karlsteinnan, don't you know me? You bunch of bastards, get out of the way. Hehe, I brought the big boss in! Hahahaha!" With Jieluoka's weird laughter, all those menacing weapons sank into the ground, and the small unmanned attack aircraft also roared away.

　　Waving at Reinhardt, Jeroka led them into the huge villa complex, through several pools flashing strange red light, and directly to an ancient Japanese pavilion. Seeing Jeroka leading him into this pavilion built with natural materials, Reinhardt felt a little relieved. If they were taken into those heavy bunkers, there would be no place to escape! Reinhardt didn't think he could penetrate the several-meter-thick alloy armor and escape from the underground.

　　The middle-aged man, Jie Luoka, sat beside them carelessly, and suddenly laughed at Reinhardt in a sinister way. The two of them felt uncomfortable because of his laughter, and they quickly looked at themselves, but there was nothing strange!

　　Is this guy crazy? Why is he laughing?

　　The secret door on one side of the hall suddenly opened, and several middle-aged and elderly people wearing wrinkled tuxedos, who seemed to have not washed for a long time and were a little malnourished and had pale faces, walked out slowly. They were not surprised by the presence of Reinhardt and Farrow, and just found a chair and sat down. Najiloka sneered a few times and asked anxiously: "Can you believe what they said? Well, don't forget, we..."

　　An old man with a crystal blood bead on his forehead, like a third eye, flashed a red light in his eyes, and said lightly: "Whether they are trustworthy or not, it is finally a chance. And it is not difficult to do, just kill these two little agents! Hehe, hahaha, with your two weak strengths, which are not even comparable to our most humble descendants, you dare to provoke... us? Tell me, how do you want to die?"

　　Without any warning, more than a dozen people in the hall moved at the same time, surrounding Reinhardt and Farrow.

　　Farrow's face froze, and he shouted loudly: "What nonsense are you talking about? Am I not here to trade with you? Hey, listen carefully, we need arms worth 500 million euros! We can't find good stuff in Europe, so we listened to the introduction of Louis in London and came to buy arms from you! 500 million euros, 500 million euros, are you crazy? Are you going to attack even your own guests? Who will dare to trade with you in the future?"

　　The old man looked at Farrow coldly, and said with a little eagerness in his indifference: "No matter what you say, you are dead! Aren't you agents of the British Military Intelligence? Although I don't know what your so-called Military Intelligence does, but since you are here, don't even think about leaving here alive! Hahaha, kill you, and everything will be solved!" After a pause, the old man suddenly laughed strangely: "Five hundred million euros in arms?

　　What does that have to do with me? What does that have to do with us? "

　　Reinhardt stood up slowly, with a solemn look on his face: "Faro, no need to say more, prepare to fight!... I remember that you have a good ability to control space?"

　　Farrow gave Reinhardt a strange look and muttered, "Hmm, it seems that you also have such power. Of course, your strength is not as good as mine for the time being. I can take people and move three kilometers away instantly, but this will also consume all my strength. Hmm, I understand."

　　The old man roared: "Go ahead, tear these two bastards to pieces!"

　　Dozens of blood-red lightning flashed out and hit Reinhardt and the other two carefully.

　　Reinhardt grabbed Farrow's hand. Farrow laughed wildly: "Go to hell, you bastards! Damn it, how did you know we were agents?" A white light flashed, and Farrow had already taken Reinhardt, tore off a small piece, opened a passage, and teleported out.

　　At the same time, Reinhardt shouted loudly into the communicator: "All weapons, throw them at me!"

　　Chapter 38: Fighting

　　---------------

　　The maglev vehicle floating at an altitude of 30,000 meters suddenly opened a hidden hatch in its belly, and a five-meter-long, meter-diameter, silver-white bomb with several yellow danger signs painted on it fell straight toward the villa area. At the same time, the maglev vehicle underwent a huge change, just like a crab suddenly stretched out its claws, and dozens of black gun muzzles were exposed, firing wildly downwards.

　　Inside the carriage, Adam smiled bitterly as he looked at the warning on the main display screen in front of him: "Hello, distinguished guest, you have consumed an antique-level 2 million ton nuclear bomb in our store's collection... Nuclear bombs are a very rare antique in today's world, very, very rare, so the price is very, very expensive! A nuclear bomb that is 600 years old and still in normal use is worth at least 1 billion euros in the collection world! However, for your distinguished guest, we are honored to tell you that we at Fujiyama Castle will give you a 30% discount!"

　　"One bomb costs 700 million euros! This is blackmail, this is naked blackmail! Why didn't they give me this warning before I pressed the button? Why did they have to wait until I pressed the button..."

　　008 suddenly screamed, "Oh my God, did you see what he said? Two million tons! A nuclear warhead with a standard explosive equivalent of two million tons? Two million tons?"

　　Chris's face turned pale in an instant, and he screamed frantically into the communicator: "Boss, get out of there quickly! The farther the better, God, at least thirty kilometers away!"

　　Farrow used up all his mental strength, tore the space apart, and used his spatial ability to take Reinhardt out of the villa area. But Reinhardt immediately heard a crazy howl from the communicator on his wrist: "Run away, boss, the computer calculation results show that a two-million-ton nuclear bomb explosion is not more than 30 kilometers away, you're dead!"

　　"Two million tons? You call this a small nuclear bomb? You bastards!" Under the influence of An, the weapon maniac, Reinhardt had a deep understanding of how terrifying the power of one ton of standard explosives was. After all, in the God's Nest, An, the madman, stole one ton of standard explosives from somewhere and completely flattened a mountain near the God's Nest! Now, it's two million tons!!!

　　Reinhardt couldn't believe that a two-million-ton nuclear warhead was only labeled as a small warhead on the computer logo of the maglev car. Then what was a large warhead? Tens of millions of tons?

　　Without time to think, Reinhardt grabbed Farrow tightly with one hand. A blue light flashed from his body. He had mobilized all his mental power and used the secret moves of the Divine Court: Divine Art? Lightning? Continuous Escape!

　　With a loud 'chi la la' sound, hundreds of finger-thick electric lights that were thousands of meters long converged on Reinhardt from all directions, making his and Farrow's bodies bright and transparent, like two huge light bulbs. With a 'hum' sound, the two's bodies turned into countless azure blue shadows, flashing hundreds of meters away at a time, flashing rapidly, and shot towards a mountain in the distance. This is a high-level combat skill secretly passed down by the Divine Court. Reinhardt suddenly discovered that it is also good for escaping!

　　In just two breaths, after almost draining all the strength in his body, Reinhardt took Farrow to the top of the mountain about 40 kilometers away and lay down behind a huge rock. In his mind, the horror of the ultimate weapon of mankind before the Great Destruction, described in the history textbook, flashed through his mind like water: the huge explosion power was just ordinary, and the radiation and nuclear pollution that followed were the most terrifying things.

　　"Boss, don't be so nervous. As long as we don't get killed in the first wave of explosions, modern medicine can easily expel the excessive radiation in the body!" Farrow, his mental strength drained and weak, muttered and said with a little regret: "Oh, it's a pity that I didn't bring sunglasses, otherwise I must have seen how fun it is to have a nuclear bomb explode! Oh... God, why did I forget this thing?"

　　Farrow yelled into the communicator: "You three bastards, start the automatic filming! A nuclear bomb has exploded! The first nuclear bomb explosion in more than 600 years! Sell it to the British Museum or those collectors, this film is very rare material! Oh, hurry up and shoot it!"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the ground suddenly shook violently. Farrow, whose stomach was just pressed against a stone, seemed to be hit by a heavy punch in the stomach. He screamed and couldn't speak for a long time. There was a terrible roar in the world. Reinhardt and Farrow's keen perception clearly noticed that not far away, a small piece of space almost collapsed instantly. All the natural forces there were occupied, torn apart, and destroyed by destructive energy!

　　"Is this the power of a nuclear bomb? Oh my God, this is horrible!" Farrow muttered to himself, slowly sat up, and rubbed his aching stomach.

　　The surface buildings of the villa area were completely flattened in an instant, and everything was reduced to the smallest molecules. A large hole more than 200 meters deep appeared on the surface. The underground buildings of the villa had more than 30 floors and covered tens of thousands of square meters. Most of them were now completely destroyed. There were many black-clad men who fell to the ground for unknown reasons at the beginning, and they were also shattered in the surging shock wave full of radioactive dust and heat waves.

　　The dozen or so vampires who were besieging Reinhardt and Farrow were about to chase them down when the nuclear bomb almost hit the mud in front of them and exploded! The middle-aged man who led the way and the dozen or so other people turned into nothingness in the black and red light. Only the old man with a little blood bead on his forehead screamed, and a pair of blood-colored wings suddenly spread out from behind, tightly wrapped around his body, and suddenly opened a gap in space and escaped.

　　It was a coincidence, and it was really a coincidence that the old vampire appeared again less than 300 meters above Reinhardt and Farrow. The old vampire, whose body was in tatters and one of his arms had turned into dry bones, had sharp eyes and saw Reinhardt in a flash. He screamed immediately, and a blood-red mist wrapped around his body, and pounced on the two of them. His remaining right arm stretched out fiercely, and his right claws fiercely grabbed the tops of the two people's heads.

　　Reinhardt reacted very quickly, kicking Farrow who was sitting on the ground away, and then he did three backflips in a row, standing lightly on a boulder. With a "crack", a rock on the ground was crushed into pieces by the vampire's hand. The vampire let out a sharp howl, looking at Reinhardt who was more than ten meters away, with a flash of blood in his eyes.

　　"Bang!" The invisible huge force made Reinhardt's body fly hundreds of meters like a cannonball.

　　With two "crackling" sounds, seven or eight ribs were broken! This old vampire had amazing magic power. Although he was hit by the two million ton nuclear bomb, he was very quick to see the opportunity and managed to escape successfully while retaining a lot of strength! At least, it was a power that Reinhardt and Farrow could never resist at this time.

　　Behind him, Farrow, who was kicked away by Reinhardt, cursed angrily, and suddenly pulled out a rapid-fire light energy gun from under his armpit and swept it at the back of the old man.

　　"Da da da da da da", hundreds of lasers blasted the rocks randomly, but the vampire's body disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared out of thin air in front of the stunned Faro. He raised his index finger with his right hand and placed it lightly on Faro's chin, and then lifted it heavily. Faro's body was immediately hit by a train and was blown hundreds of meters away. With a "crunch", Faro could even hear the terrible tearing sound of his neck. His body hit a piece of rock heavily, and with a "crackling" sound, countless broken bones pierced through the muscles and skin, sticking out white.

　　Farrow screamed and passed out, blood gushing out from hundreds of holes on his body.

　　Reinhardt screamed, "Faro, you bastard!" Having lost most of his strength, he pulled out the -7 and fired all the bullets at the old vampire in one breath. A terrifying "whoosh" sound of breaking through the air was heard. In the mind sense of Reinhardt and the old vampire, thirteen bullets made of different alloys tore through the air and whizzed towards the old vampire. The powerful recoil force brought by the muzzle speed of ten times the speed of sound immediately dislocated Reinhardt's broken ribs completely, almost killing him with pain.

　　The old vampire roared wildly, a circle of visible ripples came out of his mouth, his eyes flashed with blood, and he ignored the thirteen bullets that were enough to punch a hole in the armor of a main battle tank, and rushed straight towards Reinhardt. "Ding ding ding ding", a dozen blood flowers flashed, and the old vampire's body twisted strangely a few times. Thirteen small holes were pierced through unimportant parts of his body, but his right claw had already reached Reinhardt.

　　The tremendous pressure made Reinhardt breathless. He opened his eyes angrily, and snowflakes suddenly appeared at the corners of his eyes. He roared madly at the vampire: "Go to hell!" Without any reservation, all the energy in his body rushed out. The divine power cultivated in the God's Nest, along with the last bit of mental power, turned into a golden lightning and blasted towards the old vampire's body.

　　"Haha, how is it possible? You are a subordinate of the God Court? Then..." The old vampire was stunned when he saw the golden light. His body slightly circled and easily avoided the golden light. His body slightly paused in the air, as if hesitating for a moment. "Hey, are you a subordinate of the God Court?... Don't make a mistake and lose your life!"

　　Reinhardt had already fallen into a semi-comatose state, and all the energy in his body had disappeared completely. Just now, he really used up all his last bit of strength! He smiled bitterly without any consciousness, and murmured, "It's over, this time, I'm dead... Alin... An..."

　　There was a sharp pain between his eyebrows, and a burst of cold energy burst out crazily. Twenty-eight points of silver light flashed in the important acupoints on Reinhardt's body, and a huge silver energy filled his whole body. Reinhardt, who had completely fainted, made a terrible "crunching" sound. It seemed that every muscle and every bone was being rapidly transformed by the silver energy. The broken ribs also automatically returned to their original positions and healed quickly.

　　Suddenly he opened his eyes, and a hazy silver light shot out more than ten meters away. Reinhardt made a strange seal with his right hand, and then countless thin silver light bands with terrible "chi chi" sounds randomly strangled the front! The old vampire screamed: "Impossible... How could it be..."

　　With a "puff", the old vampire twisted his body rapidly and barely avoided most of the silver light, but his upper body was still covered by countless silver lights and was blasted into a ball of blood mist.

　　Reinhardt's body slowly fell to the ground, the moist light under his skin kept flashing, full of magical charm.

　　A strange 'crackling' sound came from the sky, and a maglev car with thick smoke coming out of its rear end swayed and flew over! All the divine power that Reinhardt had just casually blasted out unexpectedly, unexpectedly, just happened to hit the maglev car driven by Adam...

　　Chapter 39: Merit? Merit!

　　---------------

　　Waking up from the deep darkness, Reinhardt closed his eyes, feeling the powerful beating of his heart and the waves of powerful strength in his body. He couldn't help but exclaimed: "Thank God for my gift, I am still alive. Well, that last blow should have successfully killed the demon? Praise God, it is God's unparalleled power that can eliminate all darkness."

　　"The experiences those instructors talked about are all correct. Only through life-and-death struggles can we stimulate the growth of our internal strength as quickly as possible! How much stronger am I now than I was a few days ago? Double?

　　Twice? Or more? Will he be that strong? Who knows? Well, maybe not as strong as Farrow, but at least he can easily beat Adam and the others, right? "

　　Clenching his fists lightly, Reinhardt thought a little depressedly: "That old guy Hyde is still calculating against me. What's the use of that strength classification? Those vampires are at least A-level or above! A-level powerful beings, according to Hyde, should be extremely rare. Am I so lucky that I can meet such powerful people wherever I go? Humph, it seems that the things Hyde told me are still unreliable."

　　"But I can't blame him. If I were him, I wouldn't tell the details to someone like me who might replace him. At the very least, he would never tell me some real secrets before he truly becomes the Red Templar. Just like Master Merlin, humph!"

　　He opened his eyes a little depressed, but suddenly found 0052's big face right in front of him. Less than ten centimeters away, 0052's big square face looked so strange, even a little hideous. Reinhardt was stunned, and he didn't recognize this guy as 0052 at all. He thought he had fallen into the hands of the vampires. He screamed immediately, and a blue light flashed in his eyes. A strong arc of electricity shot out from his forehead and hit 0052 heavily.

　　"Ah, damn bastard!" 0052's whole body twitched, and it was ejected with a burning smell and a string of sparks. Fortunately, Reinhardt did not gather too much strength in a hurry, and his current strength was not enough for him to launch a strong attack in an instant. Therefore, this arc was only a little higher than the civilian voltage.

　　0052, whose hair had turned into an afro, struggled to get up from the ground, howling madly: "Reinhardt, you ungrateful thing, if it wasn't for me, David James, using the power in my hands, who could have taken you and Farrow out of Japan so quickly! Ah, you bastard, it's my fault that I sent you to this military sanatorium in the first place! Look, look, your monitoring equipment is all top-notch stuff!"

　　A majestic voice sounded: "Shut up, Colonel David! Ah, Reinhardt, my lovely little guy, you have made a great contribution this time! Well, this is Defense Minister Mitterrand, and this is Mr. Hans Smith, the Executive Director of our Military Intelligence System. You have done a great job this time! We really can't imagine that you five little guys can make such a great contribution! Do you know? We have applied for the Medal of Honor for you!"

　　Sitting up straight, Reinhardt looked at the two gray-haired, serious old men in front of him, then looked at the radiant man standing aside, and asked in surprise, "What? What did we do?"

　　What have we accomplished? Oh, my God, how is Farrow? That damn vampire, if I'm not mistaken, all the bones in Farrow's body were broken by him! "A sleek, old, and slightly majestic voice came out from the side: "Oh, come on, don't worry about the little guy, at least he was sent to the sanatorium in time, he is not in danger of life, and he will be able to come out in about ten days. Reinhardt, on behalf of the Divine Court, I would like to congratulate you, you will be the youngest Black Templar who has been officially ordained in the history of the Divine Court! You are worthy of being my disciple of Merlin, you did a great job this time!"

　　Merlin, with a messy head of white hair, pushed the Minister of Defense and the head of the Military Intelligence Bureau away with his shoulder, and stood over with a kind smile on his face. He smiled and said, "Reinhardt, do you know how many dark creatures you have destroyed?

　　Five Grand Duke-level vampires, thirty-nine Marquis-level vampires, and a large number of low-level vampires, orcs, and undead wizards! The number of people you have wiped out in their underground bases exceeds three thousand! Ah, Reinhardt, your achievements really make your teacher, Old Merlin, proud! "He exclaimed: "The glory of God covers everything. This is the greatest victory of the God's Court in a hundred years! Therefore, although your strength has not yet reached that standard, we have decided to grant you the sacred title of the Black Temple! This is all your credit, Reinhardt! But you have to understand that we cannot publicize this victory. After all, you used the forbidden nuclear warhead to kill those people, so...

　　…" Merlin was embarrassed, shrugged and said: "So, although we appreciate your achievements very much, we should understand them ourselves and never mention them to others. We will never admit that it was our clergy who used nuclear bombs, understand?" Shrugging again, Merlin praised: "But I still have to say that you are too wise and capable, my good apprentice! How did you think of using nuclear bombs to deal with those damn dark creatures? It's really too smart!"

　　Before Merlin could finish his words, he shouted hastily: "Master Merlin, please let me tell you. Anyway, you can't publicize how many dark creatures you have killed. Who told them to use nuclear bombs?

　　But, Reinhardt, do you know? What did we find in that underground base? Twenty percent of the stolen Imperial Bank's vault reserves, the stolen Empire's latest weapons research data, and that damn guy named Chekov! "Director Hans Smith was so excited that he danced and shouted: "Do you know? You accidentally uncovered the largest criminal gang in history! There are so many dark creatures, they manipulated tens of thousands of violent human elements to serve them, they are a huge cancer! But who would have thought that they would be annihilated by your... that weapon. This is the victory of justice, this is the victory of light, long live His Majesty the King, praise the Supreme God, everything is so wonderful. "

　　Reinhardt looked at the group of people dancing with a bit of dementia, and asked dryly: "Really? You really found so many things underground? Hey, this, I, actually, I didn't mean to do it... It's all a coincidence, it's all a coincidence."

　　Merlin patted Reinhardt's shoulder vigorously and boasted triumphantly, "Ah, what do you mean by coincidence? Reinhardt, this is God's guidance, and it is your ability that has enabled you to accomplish what thousands of agents have failed to do! Everything is a miracle guided by God! I didn't expect that the power of a nuclear bomb would be so great, and it could actually destroy so many dark creatures... Well, it's a pity that this kind of thing can't be found on Earth now, otherwise...

　　…” Everyone glanced at Merlin sensitively, with a hint of caution on their faces.

　　0052 struggled to Reinhardt's bedside, shook his head and sighed, "Oh, come on, officers and gentlemen, look at our Reinhardt, you have confused him. Come on, let him slowly find out what happened later, we can't stay here with him forever. Lucky guy, why don't I have such luck as you? My God, you just went to investigate the case and were so lucky to find the other party's lair!"

　　He also frowned and sighed in a low voice: "What's even more fortunate is that they actually live in Fujisan Castle!

　　And that damn hotel actually has three small battleships for rent, and one of them is equipped with a small nuclear bomb! These damn guys! That battleship was rented by Reinhardt and his team! "The Minister of Defense, who had not had time to speak, also added gracefully: "What's even more fortunate is that they dared to drop the nuclear bomb directly! And that dark nest is so solid. Although the creatures inside have been destroyed, the main structure is still intact, allowing the agents we sent out at the first time to discover those things and move them out in time! Ah, everything is lucky! The well-preserved munitions inside are a huge fortune!"

　　A group of big men shook their heads and sighed for a long time before leaving one by one. They still had a lot of things to deal with. Only Merlin and a group of high-level clergy stayed.

　　Seeing that they all left, Merlin's face finally became serious: "Reinhardt, my good student! You are really lucky this time! But you must not be so reckless next time! You know, people's luck can't always be so good! Well, in the name of the fifth elder of the Dark Temple Elders Council of the Divine Court, in the name of the God of Wisdom who guides me, I grant you the title of the Black Temple!"

　　A badge flashed and appeared in Reinhardt's hand. Reinhardt quickly jumped up and knelt respectfully in front of Merlin.

　　A man covered in a black robe with an unclear face walked up slowly and said gloomily: "In the name of the Chief Arbitrator of the Divine Court Arbitration Office and in the name of the God of Power, I grant you the title of Judge! And grant you the power to use all powerful offensive divine arts!" A golden light flashed and cast into Reinhardt's body. Reinhardt immediately felt a sudden heat in his body, and the divine power in his body increased by three times!

　　Looking at the man in black in surprise, Reinhardt quickly clasped his hands together in front of his chest and expressed his sincere gratitude to him.

　　Merlin smiled, and looked at Bishop Hyde standing next to him, and said with a faint smile: "Reinhardt... I know you went to Hyde to ask some questions! However, in this world, there is not only one answer to many questions. In order to reward you for your achievement this time, and also to give you the strength that matches your current status. I specially brought this elder of the Arbitration Office out to directly infuse you with divine power! Let your divine power be raised to the limit that you can bear now."

　　He said leisurely, "In the future, you have to learn to be smarter. You should know that the nature of divine power is far beyond the superpowers you can control! No matter how powerful your superpowers are, no matter how many changes you have, they are still vulnerable to divine power. So, you have been training your superpowers like crazy recently. Although it is a good thing, it is a foolish act that puts the cart before the horse!"

　　Reinhardt's body trembled, and he suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashing with lightning, and glared at Hyde, who looked unnatural. Hyde laughed dryly and took a step back.

　　Merlin looked at everything in front of him happily and laughed triumphantly: "Hahaha, we are all family, so there is no need to remember too many things. Reinhardt, your contribution this time is huge, I will remember it for you. Perform well in London, maybe you will become the youngest Red Templar in the God's Court, replacing some incompetent trash, who knows?"

　　With his right hand, Merlin gently pressed Reinhardt's head nine times, and said calmly: "Rest well for a few more days. When your body is fully recovered, I will let this elder give you stronger divine power! Reinhardt, have a good rest. I have to deal with some things now! Damn it, those twelve high-ranking knights who protected you were actually drained of blood in Japan! Humph, but at least we made a lot of money, not at a loss!"

　　A large number of high-ranking clergymen bowed slightly and quickly left the ward.

　　Reinhardt stood up in a daze, looking at the badge in his hand, and smiled bitterly: "Damn it, what contribution have I made? But, listening to them, it seems that I have made a lot of contributions! Well, it seems that all the things that have happened recently have been well resolved! But, I always feel that something is wrong."

　　"Damn it, how did I suddenly end up back in London? Um, they used a nuclear bomb? So, that means Adam and his team took us back to England? Oh no, that won't do. I haven't said goodbye to Mr. Yi yet... But, given his generosity, he shouldn't mind my disrespect, right? It seems like I'll have to go to Chinatown and apologize in person next time."

　　Feeling the burning sensation in his body from the divine power that had just been infused into him, Reinhardt took a long breath, slowly lay back on the bed, and closed his eyes...

　　Chapter 40: Power can be transferred in this way (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　A huge office, a huge desk, and then, that huge pile of files.

　　When Reinhardt walked into the office that belonged to him, he saw Adam, Chris, and 008 working like moles in a pile of documents. As for Farrow, who had just come out of the sanatorium, he lay comfortably on a sofa in the corner of the room and slept soundly.

　　Chris wrote quickly, muttering in a low voice: "Our unauthorized actions this time have caused great disturbance to the country. We express our deep apologies and absolute helplessness for this."

　　Seeing the three people so busy, Reinhardt couldn't help but frown and asked, "What are you doing?"

　　Adam, Chris, and 008 suddenly raised their heads and rushed towards Reinhardt, complaining loudly: "Oh, God, boss, you have to make the decision for us!"

　　After a commotion, Reinhardt finally figured out the whole story. To put it bluntly, it was the "small" nuclear bomb that caused the incident! After the Great Destruction, the major forces on Earth had used an unknown advanced technology to completely destroy all nuclear bombs, and explicitly prohibited anyone from using any nuclear fusion or fission weapons under any pretext. But Adam was quick and threw the nuclear bomb down, which was a big deal.

　　The Japanese government, now completely controlled by the dark forces, made some sour protests and extremely sad words, demanding an explanation from the British government. Fortunately, the news from there seemed to say that the group selling arms was the work of traitors from their dark forces, so they did not really want to investigate the matter, but just made a gesture, which was nothing more than extorting more benefits from Britain and their allies.

　　The result is that because of the nuclear bomb, the quota for "tourism and sightseeing" in Japan, which had been tightly controlled by the European and African alliance, was released all at once! The ones who were almost laughing were naturally the Japanese hotel owners, brothel owners and other investors.

　　Then, after they had just dealt with the Japanese government that had taken advantage of the situation and reported the matter to the United Nations because their demands were not met, the old butler of the boss behind the scenes of Chinatown came with a few followers. The old man with a white beard who called himself Cain, who looked kind and benevolent, sat in his office and righteously reprimanded the senior officials of the Special Investigation Bureau for more than three hours. The accompanying reporters even filmed the scene.

　　On behalf of his boss, his master, Mr. Cain protested to the Special Investigation Bureau about the despicable behavior of certain agents who rented a vehicle from Fujiyama Castle and then abandoned it in the wilderness and consumed the most valuable antique collection, the 'nuclear bomb', in the vehicle without paying for it!

　　Mr. Cain pointed out bluntly: "Even if you are soliciting prostitution, you still have to pay after you pull up your pants! Is our Chinatown even worse than prostitutes? This is discrimination against our Chinatown, absolute discrimination... Mr. Yi Tianxing, the first heir of our boss, is preparing to go to the House of Nobles to complain about your shameless behavior!... Of course, as long as you pay, everything will be easy! Money, it's just a matter of money!"

　　Thus, 1.4 billion in cash just left Adam and his friends' credit cards! Originally, they only wanted 700 million, but Mr. Cain's nonsense made them understand what usury was. After extorting an extra 700 million euros, he slowly and contentedly left the already exhausted Special Investigation Bureau.

　　Rhinehart rolled his eyes and asked, "And then?"

　　Adam had a tearful face and complained bitterly, "Then, that damn old Mr. Cain revealed that we had won hundreds of billions in Fuji Mountain City. We were worried about the shortage of funds, so we immediately mobilized a large number of high-level officials and imposed an 80% tax on our wealth in accordance with the British Empire Unexpected Bad Income Tax Act! Oh my God, 80% tax! Even usury can't be like this!"

　　Rhinehart rolled his eyes again. "What is the Unexpected Bad Income Tax Act? Why haven't I heard of it?"

　　Adam raised his three middle fingers and said viciously, "This bill was urgently passed by the Minister of Finance, Minister of Justice, and Minister of Defense in five minutes before they came to collect taxes from us! The so-called bad income is specifically aimed at government employees, especially those with special abilities, who use government funds to make bad investments during their missions! They actually collected 80% of our taxes! My God, the total funds of 200 billion for the four of us, and they actually robbed 80% of it!"

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt took out his credit card and sighed, "Okay, okay, I'll give you some more funds! At least, I'm a clergyman, and clergymen don't have to pay taxes. Well, you are still billionaires after all, what's there to complain about?"

　　The three guys' eyes lit up immediately, and they said smugly, "Isn't it? We are still billionaires after all! At least they weren't too cruel and left us 20%! Add to that the money you gave us, boss, so we are still very wealthy!"

　　Reinhardt quickly transferred money to several people. Looking at the pile of documents on the table, he frowned and asked, "Okay, let's put aside the money. You are British employees anyway. You must abide by their laws, although those laws are really too outrageous. But what are you doing now? Well, it seems to be very troublesome."

　　The three greedy ghosts immediately collapsed to the ground and smiled bitterly: "Well, if we had known earlier, we would rather not have such a credit! Each of us has been promoted one level of military rank, but the promotion report, mission report, self-criticism, mission analysis, etc., will take at least a month to complete! God, this damn bureaucratic system!

　　We just dropped a nuclear bomb, but it caused so many problems!" Chris said weakly: "But we are still lucky. If this matter was reported to the United Nations, we would be immediately sentenced to war crimes and sent directly to the mines on Mars. Fortunately, the Japanese government did not seem to want to pursue it. We gave them some benefits and they loosened their mouths! Nuclear bomb, damn it, Adam, why did you think of dropping a nuclear bomb at that time?"

　　Adam looked innocent and spread his hands to indicate that he didn't know why.

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt sighed, "I'm sorry, I can't help you in this case. I don't know how to write these apologies. Well, you guys take good care of Lisa and Lina, I still have things to do." After that, Reinhardt turned around and was about to leave.

　　Faro, who had been sleeping on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Reinhardt's back, and sighed with a bit of envy: "Well, are you going to receive powerful divine power? Alas, you are really a lucky man! I have practiced hard for so long, but I only have such weak power. However, as a high-ranking official of the Divine Court, I can get powerful power out of thin air. It's really infuriating!" Shaking his head, Faro sighed a few times with great envy, closed his eyes a little weakly, and went to sleep.

　　There were already thin flakes of snow falling, but Reinhardt's heart was wrapped in a flame. Power, he would immediately gain powerful power! Such excitement made him unable to contain the surging blood in his body, and even Reinhardt temporarily put aside the fact that Bishop Hyde had deliberately calculated against him.

　　"Teacher Merlin is right. Even within the Divine Court, it is not a monolithic entity. Everyone is paying attention to those with greater power and higher positions. In order to make his own position more stable, Hyde will definitely not let my power become too strong!... But so what? Even if he has been plotting against me since I came to London, so what? Now I, Reinhardt, will immediately have a powerful enough divine power! Humph, what can Hyde be?"

　　Seeing that there was no one around who was in his way, Reinhardt smiled, stretched out his finger, and gently flicked away a snowflake.

　　In the secret room under St. Peter's Basilica, the priest covered in black robes, who Merlin called the elder of the arbitration office, stood upright in the center of the hall, quietly watching Reinhardt who was slowly walking in. He raised his right hand gently, and suddenly a dark cloud wrapped in strong lightning swept around. With a loud "crackling" sound, Reinhardt keenly felt that a mighty and boundless thunder and lightning power like the ocean had blocked the space where the entire hall was located.

　　The elder said in a rumbling voice: "Safety first, right? Little guy!" He slowly took off the black robe he was wearing, revealing his true face.

　　His long golden hair fluttered like waves behind his head, his deep eye sockets were filled with azure blue pupils that emitted lightning-like light; his upright and dignified face and his full beard made him look extremely bold and straightforward; his strong body like a mountain was covered with only a small animal skin apron, his snow-white skin was covered with quaint light golden patterns, and there was an elegant and mysterious power hidden in it.

　　Thin electric lights slowly moved around his body, and he looked like a god of thunder and lightning, full of domineering aura. With a few crisp "sizzle" sounds, several blue electric snakes rushed to the top of his head, forming the phantom of a crown, and then immediately disappeared.

　　Laughing deeply, he looked at the stunned Reinhardt and introduced himself: "My name is Odin.

　　The northern god of thunder and lightning, the god of blizzards, and the god of infinite strength. Reinhardt, little guy, you never thought that the one who was ordered to instill divine power in you would be a god like me, right? "

　　Laughing dryly, Reinhardt shook his head gently: "I really didn't expect that you are the king of gods in a certain civilization's legend, the king of all kings, commanding all natural forces. I really didn't expect that you would appear in front of me, and it seems that you have also converted to the glory of our Supreme God and become a believer of our God, right?"

　　Odin laughed, his face full of helplessness, and a thick layer of blue light appeared on his body. "Damn it, will I believe in your Supreme God? I would rather believe in that damn bastard who brought your Supreme God from the higher dimensional universe to Earth! Ah, damn it, we consumed a lot of power in the chaos of the gods, and I was sleeping underground, along with my people, but was dug out by a god sent by your Supreme God, humph!"

　　He muttered indignantly, "If we hadn't consumed so much power, if that upper god wasn't so absurdly powerful, and if the divine power they possessed was much stronger than ours, we would have joined forces to wipe out your divine court! But now, I am your captive, so naturally I can only do as you tell me! At the very least, I have endless life, and I don't want to be killed by your god and have my divinity given to some lucky guy."

　　Reinhardt's eyebrows twitched and he looked at Odin deeply: "Godhood?"

　　Odin smiled mysteriously and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, little one, godhood! Although I don't know if the gods you believe in are the same as ours, but, hey, we are all naturally born gods. Unlike those who become gods through acquired training, we all have godhood. Those who kill us can obtain our godhood and possess 70% of our power."

　　Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders and said seriously: "Oh, it's a pity that I don't have that idea! Killing a god, even a god like you who has been conquered by the gods, I would not have such an idea unless I am crazy!" Shaking his head, he added: "Only a madman would think so, um, really."

　　Odin laughed loudly. As he laughed, thick dark clouds appeared near the roof of the underground hall, which was more than 20 meters high. Lightning flashed in the clouds. The huge power of lightning suppressed all other natural forces. The lightning power in Reinhardt's body was attracted by the huge suction force from the outside world, and a faint blue light appeared on his body. Correspondingly, all other abilities in his body were suppressed and could no longer be used.

　　After walking a few steps in the hall with some hesitation, Odin sighed, "Merlin, that old fox, is deliberately trying to embarrass me! His order is that I must give you divine power that is no weaker than that of a White Temple! But your body is not very strong, and your physical strength is very weak. It is simply impossible for you to withstand such a strong divine power! Well, you don't have a body that is highly compatible, so it is really difficult to instill a strong enough power into you."

　　There was a strange smile on his face. "I know what he wants to do, and he also knows that I can't disobey his orders. As a god, a god who can live forever, I don't want to throw my life away here because of some meaningless things. However, it is really a pity for me to give up those abilities on my own initiative."

　　Without waiting for Reinhardt to ask, Odin took the initiative to say, "You are curious, aren't you? Do you know what it is like to transmit divine power?"

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt didn't understand the true nature of divine power at all. What could he say?

　　Odin sat cross-legged on the floor with a calm expression and a powerful aura emanating from his body. Reinhardt was shocked by him and sat down involuntarily.

　　"Blood races have a strange property. If they kill their own people and absorb all the essence of their fellow race, they can possess 90% to 70% of the power of their fellow race to some extent! How much power they can obtain depends on the gap between the two blood races. The smaller the gap, the greater the power they can inherit! Even if a hybrid descendant absorbs all the blood of a prince, he can only be promoted to the level of a marquis at most."

　　Odin suddenly laughed. "The cultivation method taught to us by the Supreme God has cultivated a more bizarre form of energy. It is pure, condensed, powerful, and indestructible. It can destroy almost all known energies. Wind, thunder, lightning, ice, and all natural energies are as fragile as glass in front of this kind of divine power."

　　"This kind of divine power is like water in a container. When it is poured from one container into another, there is no loss at all. The only thing that needs to be considered is how much water the second container can hold! If the volume of the container is not large enough, then this divine power that can destroy everything will also destroy the body!"

　　Odin's facial muscles twitched and he smiled calmly: "Compared to the energy transmission of the vampires, the transmission of divine power is more convenient and more effective, but it also has more restrictions."

　　A flash of lightning enveloped Reinhardt, forcibly lifting his body up and making him float in the air. Odin's eyes glowed blue, staring at Reinhardt and saying, "I, Odin, am the God King of the Nordic countries, with an extremely strong body. Therefore, the power I can withstand is almost equivalent to that of an ordinary upper god in the Protoss you believe in. How powerful is that? Maybe it can easily destroy a star? Hehe!"

　　Shaking his head, Odin sighed, "But, in the six hundred years since the Great Destruction, the power of me, Zeus, Poseidon, Baal, or Diablo, the great gods, has never reached the level of even the Pope of the Divine Court! And logically speaking, the speed at which we cultivate our power is more than ten thousand times faster than yours! Do you know why?"

　　Chapter 40: Power can be transferred in this way (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Reinhardt smiled faintly, nodded, and said easily: "I know, because you are our captives, we cannot let you have too much power, so you must have been constantly creating masters of the Divine Court, but the divine power you have accumulated is constantly dissipating, how can you have too much divine power?"

　　With a slight smile on his face, Odin looked at Reinhardt deeply, nodded, and said slowly: "It's good that you understand. The cause and effect are like this. My origin, how the transfer of divine power is going on, and the limit of divine power that your body can withstand. Even if I use up half of my current divine power, it can only make your body barely reach the standard of being able to withstand the divine power of the White Temple, but it will not be of much help to you, and I will be wasting a lot of energy!"

　　After biting his lower lip and being silent for a while, Reinhardt suddenly laughed: "So, do you want to make a deal with me?"

　　The muscles on Odin's face trembled violently. He looked at Reinhardt in surprise, nodded and said, "That's right, a deal! With the physical strength you have trained now, you can barely withstand the divine power of the Black Temple level, or in other words, the divine power of a low-level Light Dragon Knight. I will infuse you with enough divine power for you to use, but you have to tell that old guy Merlin that you have consumed a lot of my strength. Of course, I have my own way to prevent him from exposing what you said."

　　Reinhardt stretched his waist in the air and laughed like a little fox. "Oh, so, it seems that I'm at a disadvantage. Teacher Merlin said that he wanted you to let me get the same strength as the White Temple. You know, the White Temple! Although there are many White Temple members in the Divine Court, many of them are civilians. There are very few people who have the divine power that matches their status. Well, I'm still at a disadvantage! A White Temple member with divine power that matches his status is highly valued in the Divine Court."

　　The muscles on Odin's face twitched several times, and he laughed dryly: "Of course, I will compensate you, and it will be a compensation that will absolutely satisfy you!... I, Odin, in the name of the King of the Nordic countries, will transfer a part of my godhood to you, so that you can have the power of my realm of the gods, that is, the power to manipulate thunder, blizzards and natural forces!"

　　Seeing the hesitation on Reinhardt's face, Odin said quickly: "You have to understand that the absolute power of controlling the natural world is countless times stronger than the divine power of a White Temple! A mere White Temple is like an ant in front of my domain power! I can strangle them to death with just a finger. You have almost all the natural superpowers. If you can obtain my domain godhood, your strength will reach a terrifying level!"

　　Raising his eyebrows, Reinhardt said carefully: "In this case, the loss to you is really too great. Well, your position as a god is because you can manipulate the power of thunder and lightning. You transferred that power to me, and you... well, what do you want to do? Rebellion? But, can you succeed now? You want to retain that part of the divine power, but just to do something! But even if you retain that divine power, it is impossible to have any impact on the God's Court!"

　　Odin blinked his eyes quickly, and his tall body suddenly jumped up. He said hurriedly: "You little thing, why are you so troublesome? I will transfer my godhood to you. You should know how much benefit this will bring! As you said, the power I have now can't have any impact on your God Court. Are you still afraid of my conspiracy? ... I, Odin, the noble king of kings, would lie to you, a little guy?"

　　Touching his chin gently, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "You are not the God King of the past. You are just a captive of our God Court! Well, you keep your divine power. What do you want to do? Give me a reason that can convince myself, and then we will make a deal!" Reinhardt had a pure smile on his face: "I have no reason to refuse an opportunity that can greatly improve my abilities. Of course, this requires your cooperation. What do you want to do by keeping your divine power?"

　　Looking at Odin's anxious face, Reinhardt was filled with emotion: "Praise the Most High God, all the glory belongs to you, all the honor belongs to you, all the merits belong to you! Look, the great gods who were once high above have bent their noble waists before your glory and lowered their proud heads to your believers, the extremely pious Reinhardt! Praise God, all the glory belongs to you!"

　　Gritting his teeth, Odin punched the floor hard, leaving a deep dent in the alloy floor. He said dejectedly, "All this is for... my wife! In the Great Destruction War, she took a 'divine spell? War killing move? Slaughter Axe' for me to save me. I must secretly use my divine power to expel the remaining energy in her body, otherwise she may enter the Ragnarok and be completely annihilated!

　　Reinhardt, you can't understand, I can't let an existence that has been with me for I don't know how many years disappear just like that! "There was a hint of a sinister smile on his face: "You, the God Court, will never rescue conquered gods like us. They will only keep asking us to practice, practice, and practice again, and practice continuously deep underground, cultivate powerful divine power, and then infuse it into the bodies of new members of the God Court like you, creating one God Court master after another! Anyone who does not meet their requirements will be purified immediately! My wife, the divine power she cultivated can only barely sustain her own life!"

　　Odin roared, "So, I used all means to protect her life! Now, as long as I can maintain my current energy level, I will soon be able to completely expel the destructive power in her body and let her be reborn! Isn't this reason sufficient?"

　　After tilting his head and looking at Odin who was glaring at him for a long time, Reinhardt nodded slowly: "Well, that's a good reason! If it were me, for the woman I love, I would also give up everything and use all means to protect her! Then, I accept the power of your godhead! The power of the natural domain? It's really a strength that makes people look forward to it!"

　　Odin smiled happily, nodded repeatedly, and with a wave of his hand, he had already caught Reinhardt in his hand. "Well, that's great. Reinhardt, you helped me, and I will definitely repay you! Then, I will first strengthen your body, so that your body has the level of a light dragon knight, and then immediately infuse you with divine power... Next, it's the transfer of godhood. Well, my natural power, but, forget it, for my wife, I can sacrifice anything."

　　After blinking a few times and finding it impossible to squeeze out tears, Odin could only smile awkwardly. His right hand was already enveloped by thick golden light, and the enormous divine power rushed into Reinhardt's body like the raging waves of the Yangtze River.

　　"Pah pah pah pah pah pah pah pah pah", Reinhardt's body made a terrible explosion sound, and all the meridians in his body were opened by a huge force! Every bone, every nerve, every muscle, every fiber was tightly compressed together in the strong golden light, and Reinhardt's body was strengthened twice in an instant! Without hard training, Reinhardt's body was already twice as strong!

　　Then, the ball of golden light in his body expanded violently, and the divine power input by Odin rushed into Reinhardt's divine power ball like a wave!

　　'Boom, boom, boom, boom'!

　　Reinhardt's heart was beating vigorously, and the golden light in his body was also beating continuously. One, two, five, ten times! Finally, when Reinhardt's body was about to explode and could not withstand the attack of the divine power, Odin stopped. Reinhardt raised his head to the sky and let out a crazy howl. His long hair was instantly dyed golden. Powerful energy waves surged out to the outside world. He threw a punch, and the golden fist shadow immediately tore the air, making a terrifying "crunch" sound.

　　"This is the power of a low-level Light Dragon Knight that is equal to the Black Templar! Damn Hyde, what he told me last time was all this rubbish level division? Ah, damn Hyde, that abominable guy, if I really judge my opponent according to the level division he said, I'm afraid I might be torn to pieces at any time and I won't know why!" Reinhardt was suspended in the air, roaring in exasperation, and cursed the cunning Bishop Hyde fiercely.

　　A mysterious smile flashed across Odin's face, and he roared majestically: "Idiot, where is the absolute level division? As far as I know, the so-called level division is just a way for ordinary humans to divide super-powered people! It is not accurate, and it cannot reflect the powerful power of some superhuman beings!

　　Based on the strength of the Pope that I have perceived, even if a hundred of the most powerful Light Dragon Knights attacked together, they would not be able to hurt a hair on his head! Humph! "Reinhardt bit his lip with a gloomy face, and said angrily: "But according to what Bishop Hyde told me, the highest-level Light Dragon Knights are divided into the same categories as the Pope and his men! This damn old bishop, doesn't he have any truth at all?"

　　Odin showed that strange smile again, and he said loudly: "Enough, I don't want to listen to the disputes within your court! Reinhardt, are you ready to bear my power? I will separate my domain power and inject it into your body, so that you will have terrible domain power! ... Well, you won't betray me? If you betray me, my wife was killed by you. Even if I fall into the twilight in the future, I will curse you without limit!"

　　Reinhardt raised his head, looked at Odin with a dignified face, and nodded heavily: "I swear in the name of God!"

　　With a smile on his face, Odin said in a low voice: "Well, just remember your oath! In addition, I can also tell you that even if you betray me, it will not do you any good! You have inherited some of my domain power, and your Pope and other important figures will not let you go! So, let's keep each other's secrets."

　　Odin showed a mysterious smile, and without allowing Reinhardt to object, all the golden symbols on his body began to circulate rapidly. Circles of extremely fine light text appeared around his body, gradually forming an extremely complex, incomparably powerful magic circle with hundreds of layers inside and outside! Those light texts were spinning rapidly, merging and splitting with each other at a rapid speed, producing millions of different changes! The huge magic circle has enveloped the entire hall!

　　"The essence of thunder is the absolute power of judgment!"

　　"Reinhardt, remember, the essence of thunder is absolute judgment! The power of nature is harmony! Hehe, hehe, hahahaha! Reinhardt, you got it easy! Three months ago, I wouldn't have been able to expel my own godhood from my body! Hahahaha! You're so lucky, it was just before coming to London that my divine power was raised to a higher level, so I had the power to expel my own godhood! Now, you have to bear all my power of the 'God King'!"

　　A perfect golden symbol gradually floated out on his forehead, with a wisp of golden blood trailing behind it. Odin roared, and grabbed the golden rune with both hands, letting his hands burn with smoke. He fiercely grabbed the rune away from his body and pressed it on Reinhardt's forehead!

　　With a bang!

　　Reinhardt immediately fainted! However, although he was unconscious, he could clearly feel everything around him! His mental power seemed to grow without limit, and the powerful mental power swept through his body in waves, as if he could feel the beating of every atom that made up every cell in his body! A huge sense of fullness filled his body, giving him the illusion that he could control the entire space!

　　The natural power in the body grew unlimitedly, and in an instant it exceeded Reinhardt's imagination and reached an incredible realm!

　　All the golden runes hovering in the hall suddenly flashed with dazzling light and rushed towards Reinhardt's body frantically. The golden light flashed continuously, and countless strange golden runes appeared on Reinhardt's skin, and then immediately disappeared. Reinhardt's body floated there, and gradually a sacred and majestic aura appeared on his body.

　　The strange energy in the brow became active, devouring Odin's endless power in the realm of Godhead in a place that Reinhardt's mental power could not reach! The silver light and the golden light gradually merged, gradually assimilated, and gradually produced an inexplicable strange change. A faint cyan energy appeared in Reinhardt's body meridians, transforming Reinhardt's body in a strange way.

　　If Reinhardt becomes strong enough, he will find that his body is releasing something strange. It seems to be a wonderful power directly generated from his blood. It cannot be touched or felt, but it does exist! The blood of Reinhardt's ancient ancestors was stimulated by the cyan energy and secreted a strange energy that no one could understand, which merged with the cyan energy.

　　The color of the cyan energy flow gradually became deeper and deeper, and gradually turned into that incomparably beautiful indigo purple.

　　After circulating through Reinhardt's body for 360 times, the green energy did not return to his forehead, but instead went down and lurked in Reinhardt's dantian, transforming into a twisted and pulsating energy, lurking quietly. A layer of hazy green light, like an eggshell, enveloped the energy.

　　Odin stared blankly at Reinhardt floating in the air, his hands naturally clasped together into a mysterious seal, and slowly pressed it on his lower abdomen. A faint green gas flowed over Reinhardt's face and disappeared in an instant. There was no more energy fluctuation on Reinhardt's body, just like an ordinary human being, but floating there in an extremely strange way.

　　Odin excitedly waved his fist fiercely and muttered in a low voice: "Ah, cute little guy, if it weren't for you, how could I find a substitute to drive that 'divine art? Imprisonment technique? Six senses annihilation' out of my body? Hahahaha, Zeus, Baal, you great gods can't imagine that if you want to completely restore your body to freedom, you must actively abandon your godhood, right? If you are reluctant to give up your godhood, won't you be restricted by the imprisonment technique for the rest of your life?"

　　Looking at the completely disappeared golden runes on his body, Odin sighed with satisfaction: "Although I have lost my godhood, but with my divine body and the method of cultivating divine power taught to me by that damned Supreme God, as long as I am given enough time, I can have the same power as their superior gods! By then, I can restore the glory of my Nordic gods. Hehe, as long as I summon the countless sleeping ancient gods of our gods from the Dusk Garden, you are dead!"

　　The two big hands slowly raised up, and Odin whispered a complex spell, and circles of golden light gradually penetrated into Reinhardt's body. Odin sneered: "No matter what, although you swore in the name of God, I still have to be careful! Well, this curse can affect your mind to a certain extent. As long as you don't reveal the agreement we reached, there will be no problem."

　　Odin boasted proudly for a while, and suddenly became a little annoyed: "Damn it, if that damn elder Merlin wasn't the apostle of the so-called God of Wisdom, if that damn God of Wisdom wasn't able to understand all spiritual curses, I should have erased Reinhard's related memories. This is the safest way! But, damn Merlin! Humph, if I wasn't afraid that you would find out that Reinhardt's memory was missing a section, I should have used a safer method."

　　He didn't know that the hazy golden light he cast on Reinhardt had been gradually absorbed into Reinhardt's Dantian, becoming a tonic for his energy. Although the absorption speed was very slow, the power of the curse was slowly disappearing. It seemed that Odin's secret order to Reinhardt's subconscious mind could not last too long.

　　Suddenly, Reinhardt opened his eyes, two flashes of lightning flashed, and Reinhardt smiled with satisfaction: "Is it over? Really, this feeling is really good, this wonderful feeling of being completely filled with power... Unfortunately, my body is still too fragile, and I can't exert all the power of the field! But it's enough, isn't it? When I gradually temper my body, when I have a body as strong as yours, I can fully exert my god-like strength! Oh, it's really wonderful!"

　　Odin laughed dryly a few times and cursed fiercely in his heart: "Ha, just wait, when I have enough power, I will be the first to kill you and take back what belongs to me!"

　　Thinking of this, Odin became happy again. Looking at Reinhardt, they both laughed triumphantly!

　　Chapter 41 Artifact: Lament of the Frozen Soul

　　---------------

　　Following Odin three meters away, Reinhardt slowly walked out of the underground secret room.

　　At the main entrance of the hall, Merlin was sitting in a small rocking chair, holding a bottle of good wine in his left hand and a wine glass in his right hand, drinking by himself. Hearing the sound of the hall door opening, Merlin smiled and raised his head: "Ah, respected elder, have you... completed the task I entrusted you with? Reinhardt has proven his strength and potential. He is the candidate we are optimistic about to take on important tasks in the future. He must have matching strength to survive in this devil's den of London."

　　Odin slowly pulled open his hood, revealing his pale face. He said indifferently, "Master Merlin, look at me like this, are you still not satisfied? Damn it, this kid actually has so many super powers. In order to suppress the super powers in his body and allow my divine power to be smoothly infused into him, I have consumed at least 20% more of my divine power!"

　　Several clergymen dressed in black slowly emerged from the darkness, holding a scepter in their hands, which emitted a green light, and swept it over Odin. Odin trembled all over and almost fell to the ground. Merlin nodded in satisfaction and laughed loudly: "Yes, Elder Odin, you did spend a lot of effort. Well, the gods will remember your merits! After you atone for what you did in the past, perhaps you will be forgiven by the gods."

　　Odin rolled his eyes, not even bothering to look at Merlin.

　　Merlin shook his head and chuckled softly, "Alright, take Elder Odin to rest. I'll give Reinhardt a few words... well, we'll rush back to New New York right away."

　　Odin pulled up his hood again, his whole body was submerged in the black robe, and he followed several black-clad clergymen out silently. Merlin stood up, casually placed the bottle and glass on the armrest of the chair, carefully looked at Reinhardt who looked normal, and nodded with satisfaction: "Reinhardt, how do you feel? Now, you should understand the pleasure that power can bring? Oh, what a pity, I am not suitable for practicing divine power, even if they instill divine power into me, it won't work, my body, ah!"

　　Merlin sighed and looked at Reinhardt and asked, "Didn't that guy cast some magic on you? Didn't he chant any spells while transferring the power?" He explained angrily, "When these elders are infusing people with power, they rarely want people to be around. Humph, they are careful, but they don't know that if I really want to do something to them, their little bit of caution will have no effect."

　　Reinhard nodded and said respectfully: "Teacher, during the transmission of divine power, I was awake the whole time, and Elder Odin did not do anything out of line. Well, I feel very good now, as if every hair of mine is full of power, and I even feel that I can destroy a mountain with one punch! Well..." Reinhardt hesitated and seemed a little hesitant, but he quickly found a new topic: "I am really uneasy to receive such praise from the teacher and to accept so many rewards this time."

　　Merlin no longer asked about the process of transmitting divine power. Anyway, in the past six hundred years, these gods they captured had not shown any abnormal behavior. They always practiced divine power honestly and then infused divine power into the clergy of the temple.

　　They might consider assassinating the Pope, but they would never waste their energy on someone of Reinhardt's status, even if he is from the Black Templar.

　　Gently patting Reinha's shoulder, Merlin led him slowly up the slanted corridor pointing to the ground.

　　The deep voice, like the moan of an ancient ghost, lingered in Reinhardt's ears. "Reinhardt, my most outstanding disciple. The education in the God's Nest should have taught you a truth: the superiors and the inferiors are different. The inferiors, such as those low-level Light Knights or clergy, bleed desperately, and even pay the price of their lives, but they may not be appreciated by the God's Court, and they may not be rewarded."

　　"As for the superiors, for example, a genius like you, and a disciple of Merlin, then even if you don't make any contribution, when we think you should be rewarded, you will definitely be rewarded. Because you are a genius, you are chosen by God, you are a natural superior, and you are also a disciple of Merlin, so what's so strange about you getting any reward?"

　　"The contribution you made this time is truly amazing, you know? If we want to deal with the dark creatures you destroyed with the strength of our Divine Court, we need to dispatch at least a squadron of high-level Light Knights! And you, a child who just left the Divine Nest, has not received any divine power infusion, and has not received any special combat training... Well, you are only seventeen years old, indeed still a child, and you actually destroyed so many dark creatures! What a great achievement!"

　　Merlin looked at Reinhardt kindly, clapped his hands gently and said, "This is your merit, this is your qualification. And because of my strong advocacy, the Dark Temple Elders agreed to send out the powerful Elder Odin to fill you with water power and directly raise you to the limit you can reach now - the strength of the White Temple. Reinhardt, I believe you will not let me down, you will achieve greater results, right?"

　　Reinhardt stopped and bowed deeply: "As you said, I will work harder."

　　Merlin showed a look of great appreciation and pride on his face, just like a master artist looking at his most outstanding work. "That's right, make more contributions. This is what I expect of you, what the Dark Hall Elders expect of you, and what my four brothers, the top four elders of the Dark Hall Elders, expect of you!"

　　He flipped his right hand, and a strange long sword flashed with strange light. It was four feet long, as wide as a human palm, extremely thin and almost transparent, and covered with a layer of faint cold air. He handed the long sword to Reinhardt and said earnestly: "This is a divine weapon given by God. It is the most destructive of the nine most powerful divine weapons in the court. It has more terrifying destructive power than the Demon Breaker Halberd that An has now! ... Its full name is 'The Favor of the Supreme God? The Lament of the Frozen Soul'! Legend has it that it was forged by the Supreme God himself."

　　With a strange expression on his face, Merlin sighed as he looked at the nearly transparent hilt that Reinhardt was holding tightly, and said in a low voice: "Don't use it lightly, unless your life is directly threatened... Well, this sword is so powerful that even the souls of low-level gods will be frozen by it. Of course, this requires you to fully exert its power. But it is enough, enough for you to keep your life well in the remaining four years of your term!"

　　Standing on tiptoe, Merlin gently and lovingly stroked Reinhardt's head, with a dangerous light flashing in his eyes: "You did a great job this time, very well! But this will attract too much attention, so we will help you increase your strength as soon as possible to protect your safety, Reinhardt!" Merlin stretched out his right index finger, poked Reinhardt's heart solemnly, and said very seriously: "Your achievements this time are enough for you to be directly promoted to the Archbishop of the merged European Archdiocese in five years!"

　　“So, during the remaining four years of your term as liaison officer, your only mission is to protect yourself!

　　Leave your life and wait for better service to the Divine Court in the future! You might as well behave a little more mediocre, don't have too much contact with Hyde, and don't get involved too much in tasks related to the dark forces. Well, since you are now an agent of the Military Intelligence Bureau, then just play this role well, that's enough! "Merlin smiled coldly and whispered: "As long as you do a good job in the position of liaison officer and coordinate the relationship between the diocese and the British government, this is a great credit. In addition, your great achievements in eradicating so many dark creatures this time are enough to make you the head of the European diocese in five years! By then, maybe, I can get you the title of Cardinal of the Holy Cathedral, and with the power of the diocese under your control, you will become a big man who plays an important role in the Divine Court!"

　　Patting Reinhardt's shoulder fiercely, Merlin said with shining eyes, "A big shot, a big shot who can decide whether many lives disappear or exist with just one sentence! A big shot who can influence the distribution of power in the Divine Court. So, Reinhardt, we will give you the Lament of the Frozen Soul among the four artifacts in the hands of the Dark Hall Elders, and the heaviest Demon-Breaking Halberd to An, hoping that you can protect yourselves well. Humph, wait until five years later..."

　　Merlin's eyes flickered, and Reinhardt asked him carefully: "So, respected teacher, where does the threat come from? The dark forces? Or..."

　　Taking a deep look at Reinhardt, Merlin lowered his voice carefully: "Oh, my dearest disciple, the most dangerous attack often comes from your side. Humph, look, a stab from behind, humph!" Merlin gestured as if he was stabbing his own kidney with a dagger, and said with a gloomy face: "For example, this time, the twelve high-level Light Knights who protected you were mid-level officers that we, the Dark Palace, had controlled with great difficulty in the Light Legion, but they were killed silently!"

　　Merlin grabbed a strand of beard and stuffed it between his teeth, slowly cutting his beard with his teeth. He said grimly, "I might as well tell you a little bit of inside information. After the twelve Knights of Light were killed, although I pretended not to care on the surface, it was true that the twelve Knights of Light were not worth pitying! But they commanded 40% of the military forces of the British diocese! Now, the vacancies of those twelve unlucky guys have been taken over by the people sent by the Pope!"

　　Merlin cursed in a low voice, angrily: "That idiot Hyde actually sent powerful people to be your bodyguards!!! There are many masters in the London Diocese, and he actually sent several big bosses of the local Divine Court garrison to protect you! This damn guy, if I knew he did this on purpose, I guarantee that his whole family will be purified!"

　　Merlin looked even scarier than the devil from hell. He lowered his voice and roared angrily, "He is also my disciple. He embezzled money and I covered it for him. He raped female believers and I covered it for him. He used the funds of the Divine Court to lend money at high interest rates and I even sent the arbitrators of the Dark Palace to help him collect the debts, because after all, I also got a share of the income! But he actually made such a mistake, which caused a lot of damage to the power of the Dark Palace in Europe. If he did it on purpose, I will definitely purify all his family members!"

　　His facial muscles twitched wildly, and Merlin screamed in a low voice like a mouse with its tail cut off: "Don't think he can hide it from me by placing his lovers and illegitimate children in Africa and small islands in the Caribbean! What don't I know? I know everything! Humph, Hyde's eldest daughter is even a little beauty, do you think I don't know?"

　　Reinhardt looked at the mad Merlin, took a step back fearfully, and whispered, "Shh, teacher, this is the London Diocese. I, I understand your instructions, and I will never make any mistakes."

　　Merlin raised his eyes, stared deeply at Reinhardt, and whispered, "Are you sure you understand what I said?"

　　Reinhardt looked around and said cautiously: "Of course, today I finally understand it thoroughly! I will be careful of sneak attacks from behind, and at the same time... Long live the Dark Hall Elders!" Reinhardt bowed deeply.

　　Merlin's dry face was full of smiles. He gently patted Reinhardt's shoulder and whispered, "Everything is for the honor of the Supreme God, but some damn guys, humph, if it weren't for them...

　　…Use your mental strength to feel the lament of the frozen soul and let it dissolve into your body, which will be much safer.

　　Well, remember, don't reveal any suspicious traces, do your duty as a liaison officer honestly, and don't pay attention to Hyde's things. "With a sinister smile, Merlin cursed in a low voice: "If I know that Hyde really has even the slightest ulterior motive, I will make him regret it... Reinhardt, you are the teacher's most outstanding and most trusted disciple, don't let me down! When old Merlin is gone, the power in our hands must always be inherited by the most reliable person."

　　Staring at Reinhardt, Merlin asked, "Do you understand? The power in our hands will become your power sooner or later. So, you must work hard for our benefit! But now you have done a good job. You have eliminated so many dark creatures. That's enough. Now, to use a Chinese idiom, you need to 'hide your light and bide your time' (Chinese), which means to hide your edges and corners and do your job as a liaison officer seriously."

　　He gently waved the sword in his hand. The sword, which seemed to be nothing, became extremely heavy when it tore through the air. This artifact was indeed magical. Reinhardt said respectfully: "Yes, I understand, I understand everything! Everything is for the glory of the Supreme God, everything is for the glory of God!"

　　Merlin stretched out his shriveled right palm and clasped Reinhardt's hand tightly, then laughed dryly: "Remember, my little Reinhardt, when you pray in the future, pray for the protection of the God of Wisdom!" He laughed sinisterly: "The glory of the Supreme God covers everything, and any decision of the Supreme God is reflected by the incomparable mind of the God of Wisdom. For the glory of the God of Wisdom!"

　　Reinhardt nodded, and suddenly found that the lament of the frozen soul in his hand became extremely heavy, really, very heavy, just like Merlin's palm in his hand.

　　Chapter 42: Between Master and Disciple

　　---------------

　　"Teacher, are you so confident in Reinhardt? God of the High, you actually gave him the Lament of the Frozen Soul! That is a terrifying artifact that once killed dozens of gods from various major clans!"

　　"Hyde, Hyde, who are you trying to hide this little trick from?" Merlin gently placed his right hand on Bishop Hyde's shoulder and patted him gently. However, Hyde's whole body trembled and he almost fell to the ground. Merlin showed a meaningful smile and sighed, "Since when have you been so afraid of old Merlin? Hmm? Hyde, this is not good, this is very bad, really, very bad. It's not good for you, it's not good for me, it's not good for all of us!"

　　Hyde's well-maintained face was covered in sweat and oil. He fell to his knees and whispered, "Ah, Teacher, did I do something wrong?"

　　"No, no!" Merlin raised his eyebrows and said seriously, "You didn't do anything wrong, but you didn't do it perfectly! Oh my God, great gods, you actually regarded Reinhardt as your opponent? Come on, come on, this is the only mistake you made! Another mistake is that your method of killing someone with a borrowed knife is not strong enough. Those twelve high-level Flame Knights, humph, if I want to clean them up, I will never make the same mistake as you! Let them protect Reinhardt? Do you really think that everyone in the world is stupid?"

　　Lifting Hydra up with one hand, Merlin sighed and said gently, "Old Merlin guarantees with his soul that you will become a cardinal of the Red Church and one of the most powerful people in the Red Church."

　　Seeing Hyde's smiling face, Merlin suddenly shouted sternly: "But you made a mistake. You actually wanted to calculate Reinhardt!"

　　"He is the child I carefully trained in God's Nest. Don't I know his temper? He is just like that girl Alin, a fanatic. In his mind, the status of God is above everything else! And I, as God's representative, have been with him since he was a child, and I have gained his full trust! Therefore, he also has a very good impression of you, but you destroyed this impression, damn it!"

　　He kicked Hyde to the ground again. Hyde was trembling all over and lying there, not daring to move. Merlin said viciously, "If Reinhardt thought that his senior brother was actually plotting against him and actually designed him to cultivate a superpower that was several levels lower in energy level, and instead gave up the cultivation of the most powerful divine power! What do you think he would think? Would he think that I, his teacher, was plotting against him behind his back?"

　　Merlin grabbed the fat and big-eared Hyde fiercely, ripped his hair fiercely, and shouted: "No, no, no, absolutely not! Reinhardt is a genius, his IQ is far beyond that of ordinary people, and, although his brain is more developed than mine, Merlin, he still has a good physical foundation to cultivate divine power! Although my IQ is also extremely superhuman, my body... my damn body, can't withstand even a little bit of divine power!"

　　His eyes widened, and he pushed Hyde to the ground again, cursing loudly: "You greedy, stupid little piglet, ah, why did I throw you out of the God's Nest back then? Huh? You should have died in the mountains of Georgia long ago! Damn guy, Reinhardt is likely to inherit my position and become the representative of the God of Wisdom on earth! I will not allow anyone to hurt him, or destroy even a little bit of the absolute trust between him and me!"

　　Hyde bowed his head obediently and said apologetically, "Oh, God, respected teacher, I'm so sorry, I, I made a mistake."

　　Merlin shook his head and snorted, "Luckily my spy beside you told me what happened."

　　Hyde's expression became even uglier.

　　"So, I took advantage of this opportunity when Reinhardt made a great contribution and rewarded him heavily, so that he completely restored his trust and intimacy with me. Humph, you damn guy. I pushed all the things you did onto the Pope. In the future, even if Reinhardt has any opinions about you, he will only think that it is the Pope's will, and he will not be wary of you! Foolish guy, do you think you can control a genius like Reinhardt?"

　　Merlin taught him a lesson: "Only a genius like me can control and use a genius like him! Hyde, you are still far from it!" Blinking his eyes, Merlin said gloomily: "I gave the artifact to Reinhardt just to give him an extra life-saving strength! And you, Hyde, my eldest disciple, you need to protect him in secret! Wait for me, if everything goes well, the Goddess of Wisdom promised that as long as I work for her loyally, when my natural lifespan reaches the end, she will grant me godhood!"

　　Hyde's eyes lit up and he shouted loudly: "Oh, God, is it true? Is it true? Did the God of Wisdom really promise this? Oh, praise God, dear teacher, you are so great...ah, godhood, that is to say, you will become a god? Oh, God, what a great honor!" Hyde hugged Merlin's thigh with snot and tears, howling: "Dear teacher, you will never forget me, you must know that Hyde is your most loyal disciple!"

　　Merlin cursed, "Fool, you are my most loyal disciple, but also the dumbest one! If I hadn't adopted you from the streets, your loyalty to me would have been unmatched. I would have torn you into pieces and fed you to the dogs! Well, I also make you a promise. If you can replace the Pope after becoming a cardinal, you will definitely have a share of my benefits in the future." Seeing the bright smile that suddenly appeared on Hyde's face, which was covered with snot and tears, Merlin shouted, "Get out of here and wipe your face!"

　　Hyde jumped up immediately, a ball of golden light flashed on his face, and all the dirt on his face disappeared, leaving behind a clean, white and tender smiling face.

　　Merlin nodded and said in a low voice: "Hyde, I have received some predictions from God. In the world of God, only those who have power can have a high status. Reinhardt will be the one I choose to control the Dark Palace in the future. His talent is unmatched, and he will definitely control the Dark Palace very well! And you, my Hyde piglet, you will be the one I choose to control the God's Court. Ah, one in the open, one in secret, hehe, the power of the God's Court on Earth is not small, as long as there are a few more people who are granted godhood...

　　...Do you understand? "

　　Hyde's face was full of admiration, and he nodded repeatedly, "I understand, of course I understand, I understand everything."

　　Merlin sneered a few times, nodded, and said gloomily: "So, you have to take good care of Reinhardt, try to please him from time to time, let him completely restore his trust in you, and don't play tricks with your little tricks anymore!

　　What is a mere European diocese to our future interests? You actually want to plot against Reinhardt just for the control of such a small area. Isn't that too short-sighted? "

　　He said proudly: "As long as the Great Elders come out of seclusion, relying on the secret techniques they have practiced, our Dark Palace will be able to completely overwhelm the power of the Pope! By then, hehe... Hyde, the position of the Red Temple is waiting for you. I will choose a very good position for you to take up."

　　Hyde bowed deeply, his heart already filled with joy. He quickly said, "Well, then, the death of those twelve guys this time..."

　　Merlin didn't even frown as he said casually, "It's an accidental death. Hmph, let's report it to the Light Flame Corps. Hmph, we worked hard to train them, but they defected to the Light Flame Corps. How could it be so easy? I didn't expect them to die so quickly, and so cleanly!

　　Reinhardt, you are my lucky star indeed! "Merlin stood up, glared at Hyde fiercely, and warned: "You have been a bishop in the British diocese for so many years, you should learn to be smarter! Although you are indeed very treacherous, cunning, shameless, and vicious, you are not really cunning enough! How can I let you take power in the future with the way you are now? Be more treacherous, cunning, shameless, and vicious! At the same time, distinguish the relationship between us and the enemy clearly, and don't even harm your future helpers!"

　　Hyde nodded repeatedly, and Merlin said with a little breath: "Okay, I'll go back to New New York now. You are in London, so don't cause any trouble recently. This time Reinhardt actually used a nuclear bomb... Well, the reaction of the Dark Council is very strange. Are those guys really their traitors? Otherwise, why didn't they fight back? Well, strange, strange, you must be careful and alert, don't watch yourself become the Red Templar, but poke a hole that can't be cleaned up!"

　　Hyde walked Merlin out almost with a bow every step.

　　Looking at the shuttle taking off into the sky, a smile gradually appeared on Hyde's face: "Praise God, Merlin, this old guy, actually received such appreciation from the God of Wisdom? Godhead! Well, is there anything more attractive than Godhead? Praise God! Well, this is much better than what the old guy the Pope promised me!

　　Well, then, I can only continue to be loyal! Alas, it's a pity that the position of Privy Archbishop was promised over there!" Suddenly, his face turned gloomy: "The damn old guy actually has a spy around me? Damn, who is it? Humph, if I find out, I will give all the women in his family to him... hehe, hehe, hahahaha!" Nodding, Hyde smiled with satisfaction: "Then it's decided, follow the dead old guy wholeheartedly, since he has such benefits! However, I have to perfunctorily deal with the Pope, so that he won't set a trap for me behind my back, which will be troublesome."

　　Blinking a few times, Hyde shouted loudly: "Someone, come here, notify the steward of my winery and ask him to send a few barrels of the best wine to this address every week. Well, Reinhardt, it seems that I really have to curry favor with you! If you really inherit the power of the Dark Palace in the future... well..." Hyde shuddered a few times and dared not think about it anymore.

　　Chapter 43 Wolf Cub

　　---------------

　　On the top floor of Reinhardt's villa, a huge restaurant was built with glass. If the weather was good, when the sun rose in the east, the gentle sunlight would fall on the large glass, and everything would become transparent and bright. Now the sky in the east was only slightly bright, and large flakes of snow fell from the sky, gently hitting the tilted transparent ceiling, and then immediately swept away by the strong wind, but it also had a strange elegance.

　　Sitting at the head of the long table, Reinhardt used a table knife to randomly scramble the fried eggs and tender cod pieces on the plate. Over there, Adam and Chris were almost dancing to fight for the last piece of sauerkraut and German sausage. 008 sat there seriously, staring at the large piece of Russian flounder smeared with garlic. As for Faro, he had already eaten the breakfast in front of him and was slowly peeling a piece of orange peel.

　　Lisa and Lina sat stiffly at the end of the long table, swallowing their breakfast in small sips, and cautiously glancing at Reinhardt from time to time.

　　The knife in his hand slid across the silver plate with a terrible "squeak". Reinhardt shivered in fear and almost jumped up. Lisarina stood up quickly like a frightened little rabbit and looked at Reinhardt in horror, not knowing what had happened.

　　Reinhardt coughed awkwardly, looked at the two little girls with a wry smile, shook his head and said, "Ah, sorry, I've been feeling a little... uncomfortable lately. I've been using too much force, um."

　　Farrow whispered, "Damn it, that's the ninth plate you've destroyed this week! Have you suddenly turned into King Kong?"

　　Rolling his eyes, Reinhardt glared at Farrow fiercely, and simply picked up a spoon and shoveled all the food on the plate in front of him into his stomach. After wiping the corners of his mouth with a napkin, Reinhardt straightened his face and asked Lisa and Lina gently: "Lisa, Lina, well, I still can't tell who is who between you two. Well, we were out for a few days, and we have been back for almost half a month. How do you feel? I mean, how is life here?"

　　Before the two girls could speak, Adam shouted quickly, "Ah, praise God, it is because of them that our room is so much cleaner! Reinhardt, my dearest boss, don't you know? It is they who cleaned the whole villa, prepared breakfast, lunch and dinner for us, and now they are the ones who pay the various bills. Really, we are so happy to have them."

　　Chris stabbed the last sausage with his fork, and tried his best to scoop it onto the plate in front of him, letting out a low sigh of satisfaction. He also raised his head and said with a smile: "Boss, I have to say that because of Lisa and Lina, we can put all our energy into our work! Well, praise God, we don't have to be deducted for being late in the morning! Of course, although I don't care about that little salary now, it's not pleasant to be scolded every day!"

　　008 just nodded heavily, indicating that Adam and Chris were right. Farrow leaned on the dining table, looked at Reinhardt weakly and asked, "Boss, what do you want to say? Um, really, that damn military sanatorium, they must have cut corners when treating me, why are my bones so sore these days?"

　　Farrow was about to change the subject and criticize the military sanatorium for its disregard for the lives of the British Empire's elite agents, but Reinhardt's cold words interrupted his long speech. "Lisa, Lina, sit down and don't be nervous. I just want to tell you a story!"

　　A thin shadow of wind appeared in his hand, and gradually, the small wind flew out with a whirring sound, knocking down the candlestick on the dining table, leaving a deep dent on the silver candlestick. Adam, who was desperately trying to get the sausage out of Chris's plate, and Chris, who was desperately protecting his sausage, were both startled, looked at the dent on the candlestick, and couldn't help but turn pale, and sat down obediently without saying a word.

　　"I am also an orphan, just like you. We are all orphans... I am sorry that I am the direct cause of your orphan status. But I will not regret the shot I fired that night, and I believe you will not blame me for that shot. Well, that's it. I think you should even be grateful to me. Of course, even if you are grateful to me, you don't have to say it for the time being."

　　The spoon in his hand casually dropped on the snow-white tablecloth, and the grease immediately smeared an ugly stain on it. Reinhardt leaned back on the chair, looked up at the ceiling, and watched countless snowflakes slowly falling down, with a faint smile on his face. "When I was twelve years old, I left the God's Nest for the first time to carry out a mission. The people in my group were my good friends who grew up with me. The wild boar Anhe, whom I regarded as my brother... and Alin. "

　　"Well, you don't need to ask what the God's Nest is, or who An and Alin are. It's enough for you to know that something like this happened."

　　"The first mission we carried out was to go to the deep mountains a hundred kilometers away from the God's Nest to handle certain matters. The mission was completed perfectly. Of course, we were a little injured, but that's not important. The important thing is that on the way back, we found a mother wolf killed by a black bear and her two cubs. They were two very small wolf cubs, hmm, about the size of my palm? About this size!

　　They hid in the wolf's body and were about to freeze to death. "With a strange smile on his face, Reinhardt said faintly: "I forgot to say that when we went out to perform the mission, it was the coldest days of winter. And the deep mountains of Georgia...ah, sorry, I suddenly leaked the general location of the God's Nest, but it doesn't matter. You can't find the God's Nest, and you can't get close to it even if you find it...well, the deep mountains there, when it's the coldest in winter, it's more than 20 degrees below zero. That kind of weak wolf cub, hehe."

　　"It's really strange. Why did the mother wolf give birth to cubs in winter and be killed by a wild bear that should have been hibernating? Of course, this is not important. What's important is that, at Alin's request, we secretly brought the two wolf cubs back to God's Nest and raised them in our separate suite for three people. We let them...well, grow to half the size of an adult wolf. Then, we had to release them back to the mountains because God's Nest does not allow pets, unless your pet is a ferocious beast that can help you fight."

　　Looking at Lisa and Lina who were listening intently, Reinhardt smiled mockingly: "Do you want to know what happened to them?"

　　The two little girls nodded quickly. They really wanted to know what the final outcome of the two wolf cubs was, because they vaguely felt that the wolf cubs that Reinhardt mentioned might be a metaphor for themselves. They were deeply traumatized and extremely sensitive and fragile. At the same time, they had a strange gratitude towards Reinhardt. They could not bear Reinhardt's possible bad attitude towards them.

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Reinhardt stood up, with a clear and even holy light on his face, and said lightly: "They were raised by Alin, without any wildness, and without any ability to defend themselves. When they returned to the mountains, they became food for wild beasts in just two days. Well, Alin's mercy only prolonged their short lifespan. They will eventually be killed because they are too weak and are not even qualified to survive in that cruel natural world."

　　Reinhardt pointed his right hand slowly at Lisa and Lina, and said in a low voice: "This damn London is a jungle that is more terrifying and darker than the mountains of Georgia! Whether you can survive here depends on your own ability and your own strength."

　　He took a deep look at the two little girls with stiff faces and said calmly: "In this city, even on this earth, the only person you can trust is yourself. Only the power in your own hands can truly protect yourself." He tilted his head slightly out of habit and said coldly: "If you are willing, I can... I think I am qualified enough to perform the real initiation ceremony for you, and then teach you the real power."

　　Farrow, who was gesturing with a knife on the plate, suddenly trembled and the knife fell into the plate with a crisp sound. He glanced at Reinhardt quickly and immediately lowered his head.

　　Farrow's lips opened and closed rapidly several times, as if he was mumbling something, but no sound came out.

　　Lisa and Lina looked at Reinhardt, who had a serious face, bowed their heads respectfully, and said firmly, "Yes."

　　Reinhard nodded, tapped the table gently, and said in a low voice: "Very good, you guys clean up the table and go to school, Farrow...it's my turn to drive today, you go get the car, how about that? Well, don't worry, it won't be like last time, when I ran into someone as soon as I went out. That was purely an accident, absolutely an accident!"

　　Rolling his eyes, Farrow stood up and walked toward the restaurant door. As he passed by Reinhardt, he whispered, "Boss, it's illegal to use child labor."

　　Reinhardt sent a voice into his ears: "Oh? I'm not that old!...Besides, I need a few loyal subordinates. Hmm, what do you think?"

　　Farrow said nothing more and strode out.

　　Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "I'm not in a hurry. Merlin said that only when you have your own team can you be considered truly powerful. Well, the people in the British diocese are absolutely untrustworthy, so I can only find and discover those trustworthy subordinates myself. Although it will be more difficult to train them and it will take a longer time, they are my own team after all, well..."

　　Looking at the sisters who were tidying up the table and showing a determined look on their faces, Reinhardt nodded slightly: "It seems that I have at least two subordinates I can trust. Although, they really have no power now! But as Merlin said, loyalty is the most precious power. I am still young, I can wait for the day when they grow up, why should I be in a hurry?"

　　After knocking on the table a few more times to remind Adam and the others who were still struggling to stuff food into their stomachs, they needed to speed up, and Reinhardt also walked out.

　　Chapter 44: Found a Treasure

　　---------------

　　Snowflakes fell on the ground, on the trees, on the roofs, and on the frozen pond.

　　There are subtle rustling sounds everywhere, giving people a feeling of extreme tranquility and serenity.

　　Perhaps because of Odin, Reinhardt's mental power has become extremely agile. He can clearly track the trajectory of tens of thousands of snowflakes falling at the same time. He quietly watched the white water crystals slowly falling down, like an angel with broken wings, very graceful and a little helpless. Reinhardt suddenly laughed: "Can snowflakes also be helpless? Have I been too sentimental recently? No wonder, the things I encountered in the past two months are much more than the previous seventeen years!"

　　With a faint bitter smile on his face, Reinhardt looked at Lisa and Lina standing in front of him, and then looked at Farrow who was sitting in his room and refused to leave. He whispered, "Lisa, Lina, sit on the floor. I will check your physical condition first, and then see if you can withstand the power I give you." Then, Reinhardt glared at Farrow and cursed in a low voice, "What are you still doing in my room?"

　　Farrow scratched his hair and looked at Reinhardt with a playful smile: "Well, my dearest boss, you are alone in the room with two little girls in the middle of the night. I am really worried about your safety! You are only seventeen years old and you still have a long way to go in the future. If you accidentally fall, well, Lisa and Lina probably won't have any objections, but it will be very bad for you."

　　He deliberately muttered loudly: "You are not yet an adult, your body is not fully developed, and it is not good to do certain things."

　　Lisa and Lina's faces flushed, and they closed their eyes in embarrassment, not daring to open them. Reinhardt rolled his eyes and stared at Farrow for a long time. Farrow, however, took a leisurely puff of cigarette, and lay down on the sofa very comfortably, saying seriously: "Ah, don't worry about me, boss, you do your thing, you do your thing. I just want to watch the fun, haha, just watch the fun! I've known for a long time that your method of passing on power is very strange, and I want to see how you do it."

　　He smiled and said, "I'm just curious. Please don't misunderstand me!"

　　I don't want to bother with Farrow anymore. Anyway, he is also a subordinate that I want to subdue. So, let him see my power first. Maybe it will have some effect? ​​At the very least, I want to let this arrogant guy know that I, Reinhardt, am no longer a powerful existence that he can resist! Humph, I have inherited the power of Odin's domain. How can I be a person who can be compared with a half-baked superpower like him?

　　He casually drew a complex symbol in the air, and suddenly six ice crystals formed a perfect hexagonal star, which flickered gently in the air. A trace of lightning shot out from the six ice crystals, and suddenly a very simple magic circle with extremely complex light text flashing nearby appeared. Reinhardt roared a word in a low voice: "Wright Order!"

　　There was a loud 'crackling' sound, and the whole room was filled with flashes of lightning. Suddenly, a thick layer of lightning covered the walls and ceiling. Farrow jumped up from the sofa in shock, looking at the countless lightning flashing around him. It was as if someone had stuffed three walnuts into his mouth. He was so shocked that he couldn't speak. Strong, very strong. This was the first time he had seen such a strong electrical superpower! Reinhardt, when did he become so powerful? Is this the reward given to him by the God's Court? Too scary!

　　How could a person's strength improve so much in such a short time? Then, what was the point of practicing so hard? Farrow opened his mouth wider and wider, and the cigarette at the corner of his mouth quickly slid to the ground, burning a big hole in the pure wool carpet on the ground.

　　After secretly glancing at Farrow, Reinhardt was very satisfied with the shock he had caused to his soul. He waved his right hand casually, and a layer of light golden light immediately fell on Lisa and Lina. Reinhardt explained in a very nonchalant and relaxed voice: "I will use my divine power to detect their physiques to see if they are suitable for practicing that strange thing called Qigong, or to see if they are compatible, and what the approximate degree of compatibility is. Well, if..."

　　Reinhardt's eyes widened and gradually, like a fish out of water, his eyes almost jumped out of his sockets! In his extremely surprised expression, even a little terrified, a little ecstatic, a little afraid, and a little puzzled, the faint golden light was actually completely absorbed into Lisa and Lina's body!

　　Farrow looked puzzledly at Reinhardt, who seemed to be strangled by someone, and then looked at Reinhardt, who was sitting on the ground with a faint golden light seeping out from under his skin, as if extremely fine golden light was emitting from every pore. He asked him carefully: "Boss, what's wrong? Did you fail the test? Hmm?

　　It won't have any effect on the health of these two girls, right? Well, hehe, you know, the clothes I changed today in my room haven't been washed yet... well... ah, what are you doing? "

　　A strong golden light emerged from Reinhardt's body, and he suddenly bounced like a golden dragon, rushing towards Farrow. Farrow howled in fear, and a gust of wind rolled up from his body, and he retreated rapidly. He saw that there was no murderous intent on Reinhardt's face, but only confusion and doubt, so he did not fight back, but just wanted to avoid Reinhardt's attack. "Does anyone know if this guy's brain suddenly got a fever and broke down? Well, we can't let him do anything strange."

　　Farrow dodged quickly, but Reinhardt didn't give him a chance to dodge. He waved his right hand and shouted in a low voice, "Esco!" Suddenly, dense ice crystals appeared near Farrow's body, freezing his lower body on the spot! Farrow, whose lower body suddenly stiffened, screamed and hit his head heavily on the ground.

　　He casually grabbed Farrow, and with a golden light on his left hand, the ice on Farrow's lower body was shattered with a few "crunches". Farrow was thrown to the ground fiercely, and Reinhardt shouted: "Don't move again, or I will turn you into frozen dumplings for dinner tonight!... Well, let me test your body's acceptance of divine power! Damn, those two little girls actually... Is it my luck that is too good, or there are too many geniuses today? Impossible, absolutely impossible! There must be something wrong!"

　　He swung his right hand and a brilliant golden light enveloped Farrow's body and lingered for a while. Farrow suddenly laughed, "Boss, come on, don't waste time. Although I am a believer in God, I am not so devout. I go to church to pray about once a year. Divine power, this is a power that can only be used by gods and the most devout believers. How can I be so compatible with divine power? This... is not right?"

　　Reinhardt's facial muscles suddenly twisted, making his face look extremely ugly. Farrow looked at the golden light as if it was on Lisa and Lina, completely merging into his body, and then, a warm and comfortable feeling spread throughout his body, and every cell seemed to be reborn, making him feel like he was floating in the air. It was like lying naked on a sunny beach, and the beloved woman was caressing his body with her fingertips!

　　Farrow took a long breath, and suddenly remembered a sentence that he had tried hard to forget. The person who almost made his soul fall completely left him with the last words at the last moment: "Farrow, you can't escape your fate! When the rebel with ancient blood comes to you, when his power enters your body, when your talent is exposed to the eyes of truth, when your fate with him begins to be entangled, you will become his companion star, you... can't escape!"

　　With an ugly and grief-stricken expression on his face, Farrow said in a hoarse voice, "Esmeralda... are your words... going to come true?"

　　Farrow's heart was suddenly filled with pain and silence. He suddenly saw Reinhardt rushing to the bar in the room like he was drunk, grabbing a bottle of strong liquor and pouring it into his mouth. His whole body was shaking violently. Reinhardt stared at Farrow lying on the ground with a sad face, and Lisa and Lina who opened their eyes and had no idea what happened. He shouted loudly: "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Either I am crazy, or... No, do it again!"

　　An even stronger golden light ripped through the air like a blade, and blasted towards Farrow with a terrible "hissing" sound. Farrow screamed loudly: "Oh my God, boss, are you going to kill me?" However, before he could jump up to dodge, the golden light had already roared into his body, but it did not cause any discomfort.

　　Reinhardt said hastily, "Shut up, I didn't use any lethal divine power. I used the divine arts of the Divine Court. The Eye of Truth, it can clearly tell whether a person is suitable for cultivating divine power, and how great his potential for cultivating divine power is, but...ah, I can't stand it!"

　　Reinhardt grabbed his long hair fiercely and tore it randomly. A hazy golden light appeared on Farrow, making Farrow look like a gilded statue, full of a strange sense of holiness! Reinhardt shook his head desperately, and then shot two rays of truth at Lisa and Lina frantically!

　　The same thing happened. Lisa and Lina didn't feel any discomfort. A layer of hazy golden light appeared on their bodies, making them look extremely sacred and beautiful!

　　Reinhardt sat down on the ground dejectedly, muttering in a low voice: "Damn it, it seems to be true.

　　Impossible, Merlin said that a perfect match, a perfect match of divine power, can't appear even once among two billion people. In the entire history of the Divine Court of more than 600 years, there have been less than ten such people, and each of them eventually became an extremely important figure in the Divine Court. Impossible, is my luck so good? I can just grab a few people, and that's it... that's it..." Raising his head suddenly, Reinhardt showed a charming smile to Lisa and Lina: "Lisa, Lina, will you follow me forever? As your mentor in joining the Divine Court, I am willing to use all my strength to instruct you and guide you until you grow into a clergyman with powerful power and firm faith! Are you willing to follow me forever, loyally, and even..." Reinhardt quickly glanced at Farrow, gritted his teeth, and asked in an extremely rebellious tone: "Even more loyal to me than your belief in God?"

　　Lisarina nodded without hesitation, looking pitiful, as if Reinhardt was going to abandon them immediately. The little girl, who was not sure whether she was the elder sister or the younger sister, said quickly: "Lord Reinhardt, you, you are the only God in our hearts! We didn't know what the God's Court was before, we only knew that you were everything!"

　　"Very good!" Reinhardt nodded heavily, slowly stood up, and showed a strange smile to Farrow: "Ah, Mr. Farrow, well, you have been promoted to Colonel Farrow now. May I ask, what is your decision? Unfortunately, I have to tell you that you are a perfect match of divine power! I don't know if the gods have made any mistakes, otherwise, how could a human like you who lives without restraint and has no respect for gods have such an extremely precious perfect match."

　　Reinhardt sighed: "Do you know? What is the attitude of the Divine Court towards a person who is perfectly compatible with divine power? Either he joins the Divine Court and becomes the apostle of the Supreme God on earth, or the Arbitration Office will declare him, his entire family, and even his friends and colleagues to be pagans and will all be purified. Farrow, how do you... decide?"

　　After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Farrow stood up slowly, with a hint of sadness still on his face. He bowed to Reinhardt and said, "In the name of the only person I have ever loved, Lord Reinhardt, I...

　　...Well, I guess I have succumbed to your tyranny. Although I don't know what Esmeralda meant by her last words, damn it, fate, hehe. "Faro smiled bitterly: "I thought that by becoming a secret agent, I could finally get rid of my past memories, but... Well, from now on, boss, I will follow you in everything from murder to arson." Rubbing his head gently, Faro sneered at himself: "It's not bad, very good. At the very least, you may become a big shot like the Red Church. Well, following you, I guess it will be much more promising than following that stingy old man David, right? Ah, think about it, I, Faro, may even become a bishop in the future! Oh my God, God must be blind."

　　Reinhardt shouted: "Faro, watch your words. Do not say any blasphemous words against God in front of me. Otherwise, you will be punished!"

　　Farrow spread his hands in a panic and muttered in a low voice: "Ah, forget it, some of the words you just said are more blasphemous than mine!"

　　Raising his eyebrows, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "Shut up, what did I say just now? Those words were just suggestions given to me by my teacher, an old man. We worship the gods, but among the believers who we guide and lead ourselves, we are the gods!" Reinhardt said very seriously: "Faro, believe in me as you believe in God, because I will guide you and lead you until the final glory comes!"

　　Farrow curled his lips and said nothing. He was somewhat resigned to his fate, but also somewhat panicked and at a loss. He thought, "No matter what you say, since things have come to this, I can only obey you. What else can I do? Esmeralda used her own life to calculate my fate at the last moment! Even if your so-called final glory, Reinhardt, is complete destruction, at least, for Esmeralda, I can only follow you... Fate, you are such a son of a bitch."

　　With a quick breath, Reinhardt looked at the three believers he had suddenly accepted, a little overwhelmed, and said nervously: "In this case, from today on, you are my, Reinhardt? Yi's first disciples in the Divine Court! No matter how many people follow me in the future, you will be the leaders! Lisa, Lina, I hope that you can follow my teachings in the next few years and work hard to enhance your strength! And Farrow, dedicate your intelligence and all your abilities to me!"

　　He gathered his left hand's fingers into a knife and chopped fiercely at his right wrist. Immediately a fountain of blood spurted out.

　　Majestic golden light emerged from Reinhardt's body. He said in a low voice: "With the supreme secret method of the Divine Court, divine art? Inherited skills? The inheritance of the soul, I will use my blood as a guide to plant the seeds of divine power in you!... It may be a little uncomfortable, but you are all completely compatible. You will definitely be able to take on all the divine power without any problems!"

　　"This is just a seed, an insignificant seed, but it is the foundation for it to grow into a towering tree in the future! Meditate seriously, and I will imprint the method of cultivating divine power and the formula of some divine arts of the Divine Court into your soul! Accept my power, my disciple!"

　　Three golden fountains of blood spurted out and fell directly on the foreheads of Faro, Lisa and Lina.

　　The blood immediately soaked into their skin and dissolved into their bodies. A little bit of the purest divine power immediately took root in their bodies and began to slowly absorb the natural energy around them, constantly purifying and transforming it, and finally condensing it into a powerful divine power.

　　Countless formulas and secret techniques flashed in the minds of Farrow, Lisa, and Lina, and were directly engraved in the depths of their souls. Farrow's face showed an ecstatic expression. He was a man of knowledge. He was a superpower master himself, so he could naturally tell that the skills that Reinhardt taught them were all terrifyingly powerful! With these skills, Farrow firmly believed that he could exert his own power by 200%!

　　The ecstatic Farrow, the devout Lisa and Lina were all memorizing the formula in their minds attentively. They didn't notice that after Reinhardt hesitated for a while, a mysterious rune finally flashed on his forehead! Circles of complex and vast magic circles appeared out of thin air around Reinhardt's body, gradually filling the entire huge room.

　　Reinhardt murmured a mysterious spell, and finally said in a low voice: "In the name of the King of the Nordic countries, Qi!"

　　Ancient Nordic magic? Binding skills? Soul shackles, completed!

　　Without the three knowing, Reinhardt had used the most magical Nordic magic in the deepest and most imperceptible place of their souls, silently controlling the fate of the three. The power of the contract condensed into a small light particle between Reinhardt's eyebrows. As long as Reinhardt used his mental power to break the light particle, the souls of Farrow, Lisa, and Lina would immediately dissipate, and their souls would be scattered and they would never be reborn!

　　Looking at the three disciples who swore allegiance to him a little apologetically, Reinhardt clasped his hands in front of his chest and prayed devoutly: "Almighty Supreme God, extremely wise God of Wisdom, please forgive me, Reinhardt's selfish behavior! Using magic to control other people's souls is an extremely evil thing! But Teacher Merlin is right. If you want to truly control a person, you must control the life and death of his soul. Only those who can be annihilated at will are the most trustworthy people!"

　　Suddenly, Reinhardt's heart twitched violently. He thought a little doubtfully: "The teacher even gave me the artifact Lament of the Frozen Soul, but I am just a Black Temple. Even if I have an extremely bright future, why does the teacher trust me so much? Could it be that he has done to me what I just did? Among the divine skills of the Divine Court, the mind control magic inherited from the God of Wisdom is extremely powerful!"

　　"No, no, Reinhardt, you shouldn't doubt your teacher. Teacher Merlin is such a kind person!"

　　"But he commented on Hyde like that. He is also his disciple! Well, when the teacher said that he wanted to purify Hyde's entire family, it was just... just like the garbage thrown out of the castle during the spring cleaning of the God's Nest!... Reinhardt, teacher Merlin taught you that your own safety is the most important thing! In a bloody battle, even if all your companions are dead, you must ensure that you survive first! This is what the teacher taught you!"

　　With a strange smile on his face, Reinhardt made extremely strange gestures with his hands and chanted another ancient and powerful spell in a low voice.

　　"In the name of Mother Earth Gaia, gather the power of the earth's protection to protect my soul from the invasion of demons... Mediterranean ancient divine skills? Guardian skills? The mercy of Mother Earth!... Contract!"

　　Hundreds of thousands of tiny, madly spinning runes appeared near Reinhardt's head, forming thousands of three-dimensional magic circles, and then shot out streams of light that rushed into his forehead. After activating various ancient divine skills again and again and adding hundreds of layers of different protections to his soul, Reinhardt finally sighed with relief. "Ah, even if the teacher has done something to my soul, with his divine power as a parish priest, it is impossible to shake the divine arts I have blessed!"

　　"I never thought that Odin could understand the different magic arts of the various gods. But the wars between them must have been magnificent. They must have paid a huge price for the control of the entire world. I really miss such powerful gods, using extremely powerful magic and fighting large-scale wars... It's a pity that they were annihilated in the end. Such powerful gods have only become legends in stories."

　　Reinhardt prayed devoutly again: "Praise the Supreme God, the omnipotent and perfect Supreme God. Wherever your glory reaches, all gods must obey your will! Glory to the Supreme God!" Circles of golden light emerged from his body, the scars on his wrists gradually healed, and a sacred atmosphere enveloped the entire bedroom.

　　Gradually, Reinhardt opened his eyes and looked at Farrow and the other three in front of him, smiling with great satisfaction: "Praise God, you have given me three perfect disciples! Perfectly compatible, my God, it's incredible that they have all gathered under my command! This is a miracle created by the Supreme God, is there any other explanation?"

　　Gradually, Reinhardt began to have a headache: "Damn it, Farrow can use natural energy to cover up the divine power in his body, but Lisa and Lina, they... well, there is no guarantee that among their classmates, there are hundreds of vampires, werewolves, or leopard children, and even their biology teacher is a wizard who specializes in necromancy! Well, we can't let them be exposed, otherwise, they will definitely be eaten as snacks by those vampires!"

　　Slapping his forehead hard, Reinhardt thought helplessly: "Then, I can only use the relationship with the Military Intelligence Bureau to force a few professors from reliable research institutes to teach them. Well, they don't need to be experts, but after all, they have to know a little bit about everything. Otherwise, a disciple who is as stupid as Ann... two beautiful little wild boars? Alin will laugh at me to death! Ah, no, I must find the best professors for them!"

　　"Well, fighting skills, firearms, car driving, shuttle driving, quantum computer operation, assassination, escape techniques, these things need to be taught by the right people! Not only Lisa and Lina, Farrow also needs to learn more! Ah, ask the Divine Court to send a few Japanese ninjas to help me teach them!"

　　"It's annoying. They have to learn so many things! But it's a happy annoyance! If I don't explore the potential of these three disciples who are perfectly compatible, or even squeeze their potential, I, Reinhardt, will feel sorry for myself!"

　　Reinhardt, with a smile on his face, was laughing and standing there in a daze.

　　Farrow suddenly opened one eye, then the other, stared at Reinhardt blankly for a long time, and suddenly raised his middle finger: "Ah, praise the almighty God, quickly give my boss...well, now he is my mentor, some beauties to him! Look at how stupid he has become!"

　　After tilting his head and looking at Lisa and Lina for a long time, Farrow nodded seriously and said, "Well, they are two little beauties, and they are about the same age as our mentor. Well, in a few years, they will be very suitable to be our mentor's lovers."

　　Lisa and Lina just opened their eyes and suddenly heard Farrow's nonsense. Their faces suddenly turned red. They looked at Reinhardt with a little fear and slapped Farrow fiercely with a cold face! If they didn't know that their strength was far from Farrow's opponent, they would have taught him a lesson!

　　Reinhardt, who was in a daze and laughing foolishly, suddenly came back to his senses, coughed and said: "Ah, everyone, don't rest tonight, hurry up and follow the method I taught you to cultivate the divine power in your body!

　　Farrow, when it's daybreak, accompany me to the Investigation Bureau, I still have things to help with!" After thinking for a while, Reinhardt muttered: "Well, we have to find a high-level warrior to teach assassination and escape techniques. Well, let's ask the teacher for support! ... Although I have learned well myself, and even better than those ninja teachers, after all, I am not good at teaching people, so it is better to ask professionals to do it. "

　　He nodded and ordered Farrow and the others to start practicing immediately. Reinhardt had already rushed to his study with great interest, where was the communicator he used to contact Merlin.

　　Chapter 45 Old Man Cain (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Well, what is luxury?

　　If in London in the 27th century, a few government employees had breakfast in their hands when they went to work early in the morning not with sandwiches and fresh milk, but with the famous and extremely expensive seafood dumplings from the "Zhonghualou", which were said to be only eaten by prodigals, and drank carefully prepared medicinal soup, and one breakfast could cost an ordinary person two months' salary, then this was luxury.

　　Faro was cultivating his divine power, consolidating the divine power seed bestowed by Reinhardt in his body; Lisa and Lina were also cultivating their divine power. So naturally, no one prepared breakfast, and the wealthy Adam and his three friends immediately called for takeout, and asked "Zhonghualou" to deliver hot breakfast. They sat in the car very comfortably, watching Reinhardt driving the car forward with cold sweat on his head, while savoring the indescribable wonderful feeling in their mouths.

　　"Well, it's too expensive. Otherwise, this delicacy is really...ah, indescribable!" Adam shook his head and said, "Luckily, we are also rich people. Otherwise, how can we afford such a good thing? Boss, don't you want one?...Oh my God, we are going to bump into each other!"

　　With a creak, Reinhardt twisted the steering wheel violently, and the car he was driving crashed into a fruit peel bucket at the entrance of the Special Investigation Bureau's garage, brushing against the trembling thighs of several pale-faced internal security soldiers, and rushed into the underground garage. The soldiers angrily pointed several thick middle fingers at the rear of the car, and cursed fiercely in a low voice: "God, let Lieutenant Colonel Reinhardt get into a car accident and die quickly! Otherwise, one day we will be hit and killed by him!"

　　Wiping the crumbs from his mouth, 008 jumped down from the car and said vaguely, "Not bad, at least we destroyed less public property today! Boss, your driving skills have improved."

　　Reinhardt got out of the car with a cold sweat on his face, glanced at 008, and said angrily: "I know, you don't need to remind me! Well, I will drive this month! I don't believe that I, Reinhardt, can't even handle an ordinary car! This is simply an insult to me!"

　　A pale yellow car that was unusually old and looked like a small beetle slowly stopped by the side. He opened the door swiftly and walked out, just in time to hear Reinhardt's complaint. He shook his head and did not comment on Reinhardt's words. Instead, he waved at Reinhardt and said with a smile on his face: "Lieutenant Colonel Reinhardt, I have good news for you. Maybe one day soon, our King will award you a medal!"

　　Spreading his hands, ignoring the envious looks of Adam and the others, Reinhardt looked at them with a smile on his face: "I am very honored, but I have always had a question! I have never dared to believe that the base we destroyed could actually be the lair of some people. Excuse me, have you recovered the remaining purple knot gold?"

　　Without changing his expression, he ordered Adam and the other three, along with his bodyguards, to climb the stairs together, and he took Reinhardt into the elevator. He pressed a few buttons on the control panel, and when the elevator began to rise to the ground, he looked at Reinhardt helplessly: "What can we do? At least, all our departments can give everyone an explanation! As for the remaining purple knot gold, we have already reported to the Ministry of Finance that it was destroyed in the nuclear bomb explosion. No one cares where it is now!"

　　Reinhardt looked at him in surprise: "So, you intended to close this case like this? Ah, look, what a coincidence, Chekov is in the underground base; the stolen weapons research and development data are also there; a small part of the robbed purple gold is also in there! But, don't you really want to get those things back? Especially the remaining ones..."

　　Looking at Reinhardt, he sighed: "Ah, okay, okay, dear boy, I will tell you what purple gold is. It is a kind of crystal structure that has both crystal and gold atoms, but its main component is gold atoms. It is purple in color and is a strange mineral that can only be produced in a strong energy reaction! That's right, purple gold is the standard equivalent today, because it can only exist in the veins of energy mines, it is extremely rare, and it has a higher value retention than the gold veins that are discovered in large quantities today!"

　　"But it's not money that can actually be used! It's just used to represent a country's ability to pay! Let me tell you something that's not a secret. We have borrowed a large amount of purple gold through certain channels and stored it in the bank vault. It's enough to stabilize the emotions of our people. Then, everything is solved! There is no problem! Of course, the cost of borrowing this batch of things is very expensive, but it's worth it!"

　　With an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes, he said coldly: "Instead of working hard to find those damn robbers, causing panic among the people of the world, making the people of the empire feel fearful, and causing irreparable losses, it is better to temporarily cool down this matter and slowly track down the backstage... As for the batch of purple knot gold that was robbed, well, let them do whatever they want. Such a large amount of precious metals, can they just take it away at will? It's impossible!"

　　He smiled with a bit of gloating and maliciousness: "Or, they can take that stuff back to lay the floor. Otherwise, with such a large amount of purple gold suddenly pouring into the market, we will definitely catch them!... This case is basically closed. The rest of the things can only be done in secret. We can't continue the public investigation."

　　She said with great emotion: "I can only say that you are so lucky! That Chekov was a top hacker who was secretly hunted by the Russian government for seven years. Now he was finally killed by your nuclear bomb! The weapon information was also found, and even some stolen ancient archives of the empire were discovered. Of course, they are incomplete, but after all, we have an explanation for all aspects! Reinhardt, we must close the case, at least, we must close it in the open!"

　　Reinhardt looked at them in confusion and said in a low voice: "This is a compromise. You are compromising with those bastards who may still exist!"

　　There was a sharp light in his eyes, staring at Reinhardt's eyes and said slowly: "Remember, Reinhardt, this is not a compromise, it's just a temporary freeze! Do you think David disappeared suddenly recently, did he go on vacation? No, he is leading a group of elites, continuing to track down some clues in secret! Don't think our Special Investigation Bureau is too simple!"

　　His eyes lit up, and Reinhardt immediately said, "So, you have some information? Then, can you tell me? At the very least, I don't want to get some honors that I don't deserve because of you! This is a great insult to me, Madam Director."

　　He looked at Reinhardt in surprise and said in astonishment: "Oh, God, who said you don't deserve those merits? Come on, everything was done in accordance with the reward regulations, and no one was partial to you because of your special identity! You killed so many dark creatures, some of whom were dangerous people secretly registered in the internal files of our investigation bureau! You killed a huge arms group, and the arms seized were of great value! You recovered a batch of stolen purple knot gold and stolen weapons information. Do you still think your merits fell out of thin air?"

　　After a moment's silence, Reinhardt nodded silently and said in a low voice, "I understand, K. But I still hope to play a role in future investigations."

　　He revealed a mysterious smile that was hard to fathom: "To be honest, I have fallen in love with this beautiful city of London, so I don't want anyone to destroy its tranquility and peace! Therefore, I must bring those gangsters to justice! Similarly, because I don't want to destroy the peaceful atmosphere of London, you don't have to worry about my other identity. I won't use the power of that identity to do anything that would embarrass you, please rest assured!"

　　With a ding, the elevator first arrived at the floor where Reinhardt's office was located. After a slight bow, Reinhardt walked out of the elevator.

　　He gritted his teeth and watched Reinhardt's back disappear, and suddenly cursed in a low voice: "Oh, damn it!

　　You, a ruthless arbitrator of the Arbitration Office, will fall in love with London? God, this damn city, I have lived here all my life, but I have never fallen in love with it! You have only been here for a few days? Especially, when you first came, you showed your determination to wipe out the dark forces! Well, now, you actually start to think about the safety of London? Well, weird, really very weird. "The elevator slowly rose again, pouting like a little girl, squinting her eyes and thinking. "Ha, it seems that we need to analyze carefully what made our radical Reinhardt boy so peaceful. Is it because of the old priest Merlin? Damn, a greedy and bloodthirsty old fox, could it turn a little fox into a cute pug? Absolutely impossible! "

　　"Oh, let him wander about in London, but never let him go out of London and do evil things!

　　If those bastards explode something that shouldn't be there somewhere again, oh, come on, the United Nations will have to sanction us! The United Nations today is not as easy to talk to as it was before the Great Destruction! Humph, the representatives of certain countries are eager to see us get into trouble. "He quickly dialed a number on the communicator and gave an order in a low voice: "Harold, arrange something for Lieutenant Colonel Reinhardt to do! I can't let him take Farrow and his men out to cause trouble! Are there any difficult cases recently? For example, a serial killer or something like that? ... Well, very good, send them to deal with it!

　　...Let these over-energetic guys go hunt down that damn bastard!" She casually touched somewhere in the elevator, and a purple light swept across her palm. She gave a direct order: "Pass File No. 3 passed by Colonel Harold to Lieutenant Colonel Reinhardt, and tell the lieutenant colonel that I hope he can solve this case as soon as possible." Her hand left the flashing inner wall of the elevator, and there was a smug smile on her face: "Ha, a few low-level vampires whose origins are unknown, I'll leave them to you to deal with, Reinhardt, you should be able to clean them up easily! Well, that's good, there's no need to send...them..."

　　Sitting in his office chair, holding a cup of mellow coffee, looking at a few thin documents in front of him, or occasionally receiving some internal electronic information from the desktop terminal, Reinhardt suddenly found that he, a lieutenant colonel in the Investigation Bureau, had a lot of free time - of course, on the basis that he ignored the affairs of the parish, he was really free to the point of being bored.

　　Adam, Chris, and 008 locked the office door tightly, then rushed to their desks and turned on the desktop terminals. They ignored the Bureau's ban on using internal hosts to access the public network, and went straight to a famous virtual platform. They either played games crazily, or swiped their cards frantically to buy all kinds of strange and weird modified munitions, or, well, there were still a lot of beautiful women on the Internet, and Chris, who was considered a handsome guy, was desperately flirting there!

　　"Ah, it's so easy!" Reinhardt couldn't help but shook his head. The members of his team were basically a group of thugs. They acted directly when the head of the FBI issued orders. They didn't have any tasks on weekdays! Although he was the boss now, the FBI didn't habitually send him some information that needed to be investigated. Well, it was really boring! So, should I find something to do? For example, cooperate with David? James, that is, 0052, to secretly investigate something?

　　"But I don't know any of those detective techniques! It's easy for me to chase a fugitive in the deep mountains and forests, but it's easy for me to chase a group of highly intelligent criminals in a city maze... Well, no one in the entire Divine Court is good at these, right? Perhaps, the arbitrator can do it?" Shaking his head, Reinhardt slowly drank the coffee in the cup and sighed slightly.

　　"Wait, wait boringly, wait for the ninjutsu master that old guy Merlin promised me to arrive quickly! Then, um, right, now go pick a few reliable old professors and ask them to tutor Lisa and Lina! Um, the Royal Research Institute of England, this unit name is good? I wonder if they will accept it if I send them under the name of the Investigation Bureau? Well, just place an order directly and use money to lure them to agree! For example, provide them with tens of millions of scientific research funds?"

　　Clicking casually on the terminal screen on the desktop, Reinhardt's eyes flashed with the information of outstanding scholars of the Royal Academy one after another. "Well, it's better to be a woman, so that I can teach Lisa and Lina better! Ah, I wonder who that old guy Merlin will send over? He actually said that he is the most outstanding ninjutsu genius in another training camp? And he is extremely proficient in fighting skills, firearms, toxicology, etc.? I wonder what kind of monster he is!"

　　With his mind full of random thoughts, Reinhardt couldn't help but fantasize. In his mind, he had already imagined a middle-aged man with short legs, skinny body, a bit wretched face, and bowing and nodding. This was exactly in line with the image of those senior ninjas when he was in the God's Nest. "Well, those people like to drink sake, watch cherry blossoms... go to brothels... Then, plant a few cherry trees in the yard? I wonder if the trees can survive in winter.

　　Buy more premium sake, after all, to ensure that the guy can teach Lisa and Lina wholeheartedly. But, no matter what, I will never prepare a prostitute for him. Give him some money and let him solve it himself. "Suddenly, the image of a middle-aged woman with platinum hair, a smiling face, and a dignified and elegant appearance flashed before my eyes.

　　"Odavi is a first-class scholar at the Royal Academy. Her main research direction is sociology. She is proficient in economic theory and philosophical thought, and has a deep attainment in mathematics. The research team she led successfully solved the new mass-energy conversion equation in near-light-speed motion fifteen years ago..." Reinhardt snapped his fingers and smiled with satisfaction: "It's you, Professor Odavi. I will find you two disciples who may become high-level clergy in the future. You will be extremely honored."

　　Reinhardt tapped the terminal a few times and smiled gently, "Dear Lieutenant Lilith, can you contact the Royal Academy for me? I want to hire one of their professors to tutor me."

　　Looking at the Bureau of Investigation's confidential secretary Lilith, who was clearly infatuated with him, Reinhardt laughed dryly: "Ha, you flatter me! Learning new knowledge anytime and anywhere and constantly improving ourselves is our duty as elite employees of the British government!"

　　Three middle fingers slowly rose in the three corners of the office, and 008 cursed in a low voice: "Damn woman, why do you always admire those hateful little white faces?"

　　Chris sighed quietly, "Oh, God, Lilith's bust is a terrifying 34D. Can our innocent leader eat her?"

　　Adam smiled lasciviously and said softly, "An old cow is nibbling on tender grass. Ah, what a beautiful sight! In the spring breeze and under the sunshine, a leisurely old cow is slowly nibbling on the crisp and tender grass. What a charming scene of an English village!" Outside the window, the wind and snow were strong.

　　"But I have a question, between the boss and Lilith, who is the old cow and who is the young grass?"

　　"Ah, do you still need to ask? Of course our leader is that crisp and tender little grass! Look, our leader's face is red. He must not have felt the benefits of a woman yet, right?"

　　Chapter 45 Old Man Cain (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Three lightning bolts as thick as wrists struck the three villains with loud crackling sounds. Reinhardt's facial muscles twisted slightly and he roared angrily: "Shut up!"

　　Adam screamed, jumped up quickly from the ground, stomped on the wall of the room several times, jumped far away, and got out of the way of the lightning. Chris whistled, and suddenly a strong flame burst out of his body. More than a dozen thick fire shields appeared in front of him out of thin air, blocking the lightning. Only 008 stared at the lightning blankly, and instinctively waved his hands, releasing the metal power crazily, and a layer of shining metal armor also appeared on his body out of thin air!

　　Reinhardt closed his eyes, Adam rolled his eyes, and Chris murmured, "God will bless you."

　　With a 'hiss' sound, it was as if wet vegetables were thrown into a pot of boiling oil. The powerful electric current raged wildly on the metal armor. The electric light flashed, and the sultry 008 opened his mouth and blew out a puff of black smoke. He groaned miserably and fell heavily to the ground with his head tilted back. He groaned in despair: "Oh my God, I forgot that metal, fucking metal is actually a conductor!"

　　There was a commotion in the office, with Adam and Chris shouting, "Help! Call the emergency services!"

　　Reinhardt had already released a golden light from his hands, covering 008. "Don't worry, you won't die. Maybe ordinary people would be burnt to a crisp, but you are superpowers after all. It will take three times the voltage to kill you. Why don't we try again next time?" Reinhardt said it easily, but Adam and Chris had a hint of black air on their faces, and they subconsciously stepped back a few steps.

　　At this moment, a nearly ten-meter-long, extremely luxurious, arrogant, extended black car that also uses an old gasoline engine slowly slid into the door of the Special Investigation Bureau. The agents on duty and the soldiers of the internal security force looked at the car as if they were seeing a ghost. They couldn't understand why anyone would be willing to use a gasoline engine except for 0052, the antique lover? It must be someone who deliberately put on airs to install such a ghostly thing on a new luxury car.

　　A middle-aged man dressed in medieval aristocratic clothing, with gorgeous white velvet lace on the collar and cuffs, his upper body flashing with the light of various colored gems, and his boots inlaid with several sapphires. He looked to be in his early fifties, but he was very well maintained, with a greasy face, slowly got out of the car.

　　Several agents on duty groaned, "Oh, damn, it's that Chinatown butler again! That damn old man named Cain! Ah, respected Mr. Cain, has our bureau done something that you don't like? Are you protesting again?"

　　With his shiny white hair neatly braided into a long braid, Mr. Cain, who looked extremely elegant and noble, looked at the agents strangely. The agent who spoke out immediately received great contempt from his colleagues. The Bureau of Investigation was not a subordinate of Chinatown. As an agent of the Bureau of Investigation, how could he speak to this old man in such a tone? It was as if Cain was a government official who came to inspect, and they, the Special Investigation Bureau, were subordinates who violated the rules.

　　Immediately, another agent spoke up: "Mr. Cain, what can I do for you today? ...

　　Well, our bureau is a confidential department, and our headquarters cannot let the public casually... "Cain slowly adjusted his collar with his right hand wearing six huge gem rings, and then he slowly said in an official tone: "Ah, am I here to visit your headquarters casually? Look at your burnt and tattered office building. If I didn't have something to talk to one of you, do you think that a gentleman of my status would come to your tasteless, styleless, shabby, vulgar and simple Special Investigation Bureau building?"

　　The old man raised his head high, pointed his nose at the poor agents, and said slowly: "Although I am the steward of Chinatown, I also have a title! I have the hereditary title of earl. Don't you think that an elegant, noble, and dignified old nobleman like me should not be in my own castle now to appreciate something worth appreciating, such as a young and beautiful girl? Do you think I would waste my extremely precious time to visit your investigation bureau, which is full of violence and conspiracy?"

　　He laughed loudly: "Don't be so self-indulgent. Even if your Minister of Defense invited me to have lunch with your investigation bureau, our boss might not honor me, let alone me."

　　Cain took a lavender envelope from the hands of several young men wearing black cloaks and medieval noble costumes behind him with great elegance. He handed the envelope to the nearest agent as if he was sending away a beggar. The agents were shocked by the strange aura of Cain and subconsciously took the envelope respectfully, making themselves seem like real beggars.

　　Cain said slowly with a thick nasal voice: "This is an invitation from Mr. Yi Tianxing, the current boss of our Chinatown Entertainment Group, to your Lieutenant Colonel Reinhardt. Seven days later, Mr. Yi will hold a luxurious banquet in his castle on a winter night. Lieutenant Colonel Reinhardt is Mr. Yi's friend, so he specially asked me to personally hand him the invitation."

　　Cain raised his neck higher and said in a very arrogant voice, "However, after all, I am such a noble old gentleman. It would be too much of an honor for me to personally deliver the invitation to that little guy Reinhardt. So, I'll trouble you to pass it on. As for me, I came to your investigation bureau for other purposes. Your director, the old woman, should be in her office today, right? Then, there's no need to trouble you. I'll go see her myself."

　　Waving his left hand, which was covered with seven large rings, a burst of jewels flowed from it. Cain raised his eyebrows and said, "You guys, wait here, don't let these clumsy guys damage my new car! Humph, this is a specially customized car. One hundred and seventy-nine top craftsmen spent more than a year to complete every part of the car by hand! Even if the paint is scratched, they can't afford to pay for it even if they sell it!"

　　After glaring at the agents and soldiers who looked so ugly and wanted to knock him to the ground with a fist, Cain raised his eyebrows proudly, chuckled a few times, and swaggered into the headquarters of the Bureau of Investigation. One could vaguely hear him muttering, "Ah, these little guys are well-educated. They can actually tolerate me for so long? Ah, really, people are ready to expose their evil deeds of beating an innocent ordinary citizen, but now there is nothing they can do!"

　　Hundreds of reporters holding various equipment appeared out of nowhere, looking at the calm gate of the Bureau of Investigation with their heads down, sighing in unison. The agents and soldiers were sweating profusely, and finally understood why the senior officials of the Bureau of Investigation and the Military Intelligence Bureau were as if they had seen a ghost when they mentioned Chinatown.

　　The agent who took the envelope smiled bitterly: "This damn old guy, he extorted so much money last time, I heard that the director wanted to send someone to assassinate him from behind! If he wasn't afraid of being exposed by public opinion about the nuclear bomb, he wouldn't have taken a penny!... Damn it, I still have to send him an invitation!"

　　The agent weighed the envelope in his hand fiercely, his face changed slightly, and he turned around and walked towards the entrance of the headquarters building. At the same time, he carefully avoided the eyes of Cain's entourage and secretly glanced at the invitation in the envelope. "Damn it, they actually made the invitation with purple gold! No wonder, why is the thing in this envelope so heavy! Damn it, the purple gold invitation, the handwriting is all made of natural diamond particles, this invitation will probably take me ten years of hard work!"

　　The two agents who were delivering the invitation to Reinhardt with grim faces just saw Cain tiptoeing into the elevator. The agents immediately ran a few steps, trying to get in before the elevator door closed. Who wants to waste time? But when Cain saw the two agents running quickly, he actually showed an unusually secretive smile on his face, and waved at them with a smile. His fingers moved slightly a few times, and the elevator door slowly closed in front of the two agents' noses.

　　"Bang!" The agent holding the invitation in his hand punched the elevator door in frustration. "This damn old guy! Don't let us catch him, or I'll make him pay!... But why did he come to see the director? Hey, did anyone search him? Does he have any weapons?" The agent shouted loudly to his colleagues in the hall!

　　Several agents in charge of security nodded, their faces livid. One of them cursed angrily, "That damn old guy, he actually sued us for sexually harassing him! Damn it, harassing him?"

　　The elevator slowly went up, but suddenly stopped at one of the floors. Cain muttered, "No, my office is on the upper floor, why stop here?" He pressed his finger heavily on the door-closing button, and the elevator door, which had been opened a crack, closed immediately.

　　"Hey, old man, what are you doing?" Someone outside the door howled angrily, and it seemed that the person was desperately pressing the door-opening button, so the elevator door opened a crack again.

　　Cain frowned and cursed fiercely: "Ah, you rude guys, don't you know to respect the elderly? Can't you let me go upstairs first? You insist on wasting my time, no wonder that kid from the Yi family is determined to mess with you behind your back! Close it!" His fingers pressed the door-closing button frantically, and the elevator door closed again.

　　"Knock, knock, knock." Someone was hitting the door button with his fist. An angry voice was howling, "Damn old man, I saw you. Are you kidding me? Ah, open the door for us. We want to go up too. You, what are you doing? Open the door for us!"

　　The elevator door opened and closed suddenly, and at most, it only opened a gap as wide as a palm. Cain's face was distorted, and he angrily put his face close to the door and howled wildly outside: "You rude boys, don't you know that you should give a distinguished old gentleman some convenience?

　　No, absolutely not, I can't spoil you, the door must be closed! I'll go up first, and then you can go up! Or, you can run up the stairs! "Adam, who was frantically pressing the door-opening button, roared angrily: "Ah, you damn guy, our boss is going to see you, you open the door for me! Otherwise, I will make you suffer! Ah, I can't stand it anymore, you damn old guy, come on, catch this old lunatic for me! Damn it, this damn old guy, where did this old lunatic come from? Open the door for me!"

　　Cain jumped up and down in the elevator, shouting, "No, no, absolutely not! You are a bunch of shameless guys who waste my time! Ah, you are wasting my life, wasting my time, although time is nothing to me, but I can't let you despicable little guys succeed, you must apologize, humph! I will never let you in, you better climb the stairs!"

　　Cain actually looked at Adam and the others who were furious outside with a bit of elation. He didn't notice that Reinhardt, who was standing behind Adam and the other three, holding a document in his hand, was gradually getting impatient. He had just received the mission letter passed to him by Harold. This mission was very much in his interest, because the target to be dealt with was likely to be a few low-level dark creatures. However, according to the regulations of the Special Investigation Bureau, when dispatching an action team, a handwritten approval document must be obtained, so Reinhardt took people up to find K. However, they didn't expect that they would run into such a stubborn old guy at the elevator entrance. He shouted loudly that others had wasted his time, while happily wasting both sides' time! This weird guy is really... a headache!

　　"008, open the elevator door! Be gentle!"

　　008, whose hair was a little burnt and whose face was a little black, had a cold light in his eyes and punched the elevator door directly. With a few strange creaking sounds, the originally smooth elevator door immediately became uneven. Several iron pillars like tentacles twisted and stretched out from the door panel, firmly pressing against the elevator door, so that the elevator door could no longer be closed.

　　Reinhardt walked slowly into the elevator, looked at Cain, who was only half a head shorter than him, frowned and said, "Dear sir, don't you think you've gone a little too far?" A layer of warm blue electric light slowly flowed in his eyes, and Reinhardt's black eyes were sparkling as if there were two blue gems.

　　Cain, with red lips and white teeth, opened his mouth in surprise, put on an incredible look, and spread his hands innocently: "Ah~~~Ah~~~Ah~~~Dear young man, what do you want to do? Do you want to bully and humiliate a weak and powerless noble old man like me by relying on your little superpowers? Ah~~~, what do you mean by 'people's hearts are not ancient' (Chinese), what do you mean by 'moral corruption' (Chinese)?"

　　Cain looked at Reinhardt with a face full of worry, sadness, and disbelief, with a look of compassion: "Ah, a group of British Empire agents actually threatened a poor old man like me! Ah, I am so pitiful! Especially for a kind and benevolent old man like me, who came to deliver an invitation to our little friend Reinhardt! He threatened me like this, which really broke my heart!"

　　Looking at Reinhardt who was suddenly stunned, Cain had a smug smile on his face, but it was immediately drowned out by his artificial sadness. "Ah, young man Reinhardt, are you such a person? You can't even understand the thoughts of an old man who is lonely, isolated, and whose old friends are almost all dead. He has no fun in life and can only struggle in loneliness and coldness. You...you actually threatened me with violence. God, the God who controls everything, please have mercy on your most devout believer!"

　　There was a faint sound of thunder in the sky outside the building, which surprised the pedestrians on the street: "It's snowing heavily, is it possible to thunder? Hmm, I must have heard it wrong."

　　Inside the building, Cain's ears twitched violently, he curled his lips, and muttered a few words. But he immediately regained his spirits and howled loudly: "O Almighty God, punish these rude little guys! Your believers, your most devout believers, your most beloved believers, Cain calls out to you here, punish these bastards! They have no manners at all, and they deliberately offended a poor old man like me. You know, I am a kind old man who would faint when seeing someone kill a chicken, and they actually threatened me with violence!"

　　In the sky outside the building, there were faint sounds of lightning passing by.

　　Another elevator door suddenly opened, and two agents who were delivering invitations to Reinhardt came out, separating the agents who were watching the excitement. They looked at Reinhardt, who looked helpless, and Cain, who looked cunning, in surprise, and shouted, "Lieutenant Colonel Reinhardt, we... damn it, we are here to deliver an invitation to you! Ha, Mr. Cain, didn't you go to see our director? Why are you causing trouble here again? This is the Special Investigation Bureau, not a place where you can mess around!"

　　Reinhardt took the invitation and looked at Cain with a helpless look on his face. He sighed, "Ah, are you really here to give me an invitation? Well, well... Sorry, distinguished old man, we're sorry to have offended you. But we want to meet him too. So, can we stand in the same elevator with you?"

　　Cain shrugged his shoulders and said very gracefully, "Alright, alright, OK, I forgive your rudeness! Please go ahead, let's go and meet him together! On behalf of our boss, Mr. Yi Tianxing, I want to protest to your director. The leader of your investigation team, Mr. David James, actually harassed our waitress in our Chinatown! We formally lodge the strongest protest! And, we reserve the right to submit this matter to public review!"

　　Reinhardt rolled his eyes suddenly. He understood that the cunning 0052 had fallen into trouble with Chinatown this time! "God bless him. I hope he can still retain even the last bit of his reputation. Oh, poor Mr. David!"

　　008 A light punch hit the elevator door, and the twisted iron plates and bars immediately retracted. The elevator door returned to normal, and the elevator slowly rose to the upper floor.

　　Suddenly, Cain's smug "hehe" was heard in the elevator. This laughter gave the agents who had just gathered together to watch the fun a chill, and they quickly ran away to do their own things.

　　Chapter 46: Assassin Jing Yinfeng (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　At the door of the office, Reinhardt was about to knock on the door, but Cain had already pushed the door open with one hand, tiptoed on the ground, and walked in quickly with a step like a flower dance. As soon as he entered the door, Cain laughed loudly: "Hahaha, dear lady, I am so happy to see you again! Ah, I want to protest that your agent kid dared to threaten me with violence!... Of course, this is not a big deal, really, I don't care at all!"

　　He snorted weakly, held his forehead with his right hand, and said weakly: "Ah, respected Mr. Cain, you are also a noble with an imperial title. Do you think it is interesting to deliberately make things difficult for our Special Investigation Bureau? Especially, you actually rushed in without knocking. Ah, it really surprised me."

　　Reinhardt, Adam and others followed Cain into the office, and immediately saw the secretary slowly put down the gun with a smile on his face. Adam muttered in a low voice: "Well, damn it, why didn't this guy suddenly slip and shoot him to death?"

　　Cain glanced at Adam quickly, curled his lips, and just as he was about to speak, he asked in a stern voice: "Reinhardt, what's the matter? If I remember correctly, Harold should have handed the assignment to you. You, leading your team, can just complete this case. I hope you can complete it in the shortest possible time."

　　Reinhardt nodded, looking past Cain who had raised his eyebrows, and handed the assignment to K. "Yes, I will try my best to complete this case as soon as possible. However, according to the case report, maybe... maybe Adam and 008 need some special equipment. And you know, those special equipment can only be obtained with your personal signature. Moreover, for a mission of this nature, we can only go out after your signature."

　　He suddenly said "Oh", nodded and said: "Yes, I overlooked this problem. Your mission this time is different from ordinary cases. Well, okay, what equipment do you need? Let me see. Well, it doesn't matter. It's a very ordinary configuration. It seems that you have confidence in Farrow and others, Lieutenant Colonel Reinhardt! Then, go ahead, but I hope that the damage you cause will not be too great, okay?" He quickly signed the mission letter and handed it to him before the curious Cain poked his head out from behind Reinhardt.

　　Reinhard nodded, bowed, looked deeply at Cain, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Cain, I will arrive on time for Mr. Yi's banquet. Can I bring my friends with me?" He shook the heavy purple envelope in his hand and said lightly: "I think Mr. Yi won't mind if I bring a few friends with me, right?"

　　Cain squinted his eyes and smiled, and said in an unusually generous manner: "Aha, of course not. Although Yi Tianxing is not as capable as his father, he is also a good boy who grew up under my watch. He is a person who likes friends very much."

　　Cain cursed in his heart, "No way, that boy likes beautiful women the most! This is the first time I've seen him actively showing affection to a man! Damn all the gods, could that boy really have become... um, a homosexual?"

　　Blinking his eyes rapidly, Cain said with a strange expression on his fair face: "Of course, I hope that the friends that Lieutenant Colonel Reinhardt brings are people of good character, because the guests attending the banquet are all very, very, very important figures with status and position! I don't want a pervert like Colonel David James to be brought over by you, Lieutenant Colonel." Cain laughed.

　　He slammed the table, stood up quickly from his seat, and shouted: “Mr. Cain, what did you say?

　　What happened to David?"

　　Cain sighed softly, like a king declaring war on his enemy, sighing helplessly, "Ah, I'm so sorry, David? Mr. James stayed near our Chinatown for two days, doing something sneaky. Then, we suddenly found out this morning that he actually ran into the dormitory of the female staff in the backyard of our Chinatown, and stole a few pairs of our female staff's underwear...

　　Ah, we need the Bureau of Investigation to give us an explanation!" Cain protested righteously: "Why would a senior agent from the country's most elite secret service harass our female employees? This is a scandal, a big scandal. If it is exposed, Mr. David James' political future will be ruined! His reputation, the reputation of your special investigation bureau, will be completely ruined!"

　　With a gleam of anger in his eyes, he said coldly: "Mr. Cain, do you dare to do this?"

　　Cain smiled softly, bowed slightly and said, "Ah, we really dare to do this!

　　Mr. David is not the first pervert we have caught in Chinatown, and he will definitely not be the last! Well, there have been too many government officials who have made fools of themselves in our Chinatown before. What does a mere colonel count for? It just makes our boss more entertained! Aha, the director's tone just now was very impolite! "He glanced at Cain coldly, slowly sat back in his office chair, and said in a deep voice: "Reinhardt, take your people to get the equipment, and then go to perform your mission. Mr. Cain, maybe we should have a good talk about what purpose you want to achieve this time before you are willing to let David go. "In the gray eyes, the angry light was like a landslide caused by the collision of two icebergs, overwhelming and pressing towards Cain.

　　"Perhaps, I should remind your boss that maliciously attacking several politicians and maliciously framing our FBI agents are two completely different things! Mr. Cain, perhaps your actions have threatened the security of our country."

　　Reinhardt took one last look at Cain, who was smiling, and shook his head gently, and left the office with Adam and others who were angry. In the back, Cain's pretentious voice could be vaguely heard: "Ah, dear director, you are slandering our Chinatown! Our Chinatown is a legitimate enterprise that 'obeys the law' (Chinese) and 'follows the rules' (Chinese). Do you know how much profit and tax we pay every year? Are we threatening the security of the country?"

　　Cain cried out loudly: "Oh, God, praise all the good gods, oh, you are completely slandering us! We only have a small request, that is..."

　　Reinhardt narrowed his eyes, searching carefully for Cain's voice. He clearly heard Cain deliberately lower his voice and whispered, "Ah, we just hope that you agents who are paid by the state will not monitor our Chinatown! Isn't it just that our boss invested in a hotel in Japan, and the configuration of the maglev car he rented out was a little bit higher, and the nuclear bomb inside was a little bit more dangerous, so the fee he charged you was a little bit higher? Why do you send agents to monitor us all day long?"

　　Cain said loudly and emotionally: "Ah, the gods in heaven can testify for us that our Chinatown is innocent, and we have not done anything illegal! Is it illegal for me, a nostalgic old man, to collect a few antiques? Look, I just collected a few old-fashioned nuclear bombs, more than 20 nuclear submarines, 15 nuclear-powered aircraft carriers, more than 900 fighter jets of various types... Ah, of course, I put them all on a small island in our name in the Indian Ocean. Is this illegal?"

　　Reinhardt almost fell to the ground. He stopped and made a gesture to Adam and the others to keep quiet. He listened more carefully. He suddenly found that after possessing Odin's godhood, his hearing ability was at least ten times stronger, and he could control it more freely. As long as he wanted, he could hear any specific sound within a ten-kilometer radius at any time.

　　He said sternly: "Collecting antiques, but international law stipulates that it is strictly forbidden to collect any weapons with mass destructive power! Mr. Cain, I think you should understand that because of some of your actions, we are monitoring you behind the scenes, and we have done nothing wrong! Release Mr. David and apologize to us, otherwise, I will immediately apply for approval to close your Chinatown!... Listen to what you said just now? Those "antiques" you collected, ah, God, even if they are antiques, they have destructive power, enough to destroy..."

　　It seemed that Cain took out something and showed it to K. Cain said proudly, "Ah, it is so unfair to be monitored by agents just because I love collecting antiques! Director, here, look, here are the permits signed by seven competent departments of the United Nations and some departments of your country to give us the legal right to own those antiques. It is completely legal for us to collect those things! Your country...ah, our British Ministry of Defense, your Secretary of Defense, has also signed this document!"

　　He smiled triumphantly: "So, your surveillance of our Chinatown and obstruction of our normal business is illegal! You are all British employees, you..."

　　Reinhardt shook his head, not wanting to listen any more. He understood that the Special Investigation Bureau had lost miserably in this battle. He suddenly remembered an old Chinese proverb that Merlin had told him: "Money can make anything possible." Chinatown was indeed very powerful. It was incredible that those dangerous collections could actually obtain such unreasonable but absolutely legal approval documents.

　　"However, Yi Tianxing should be a good person, right? He will never pose any threat to Britain. Looking at his subordinates, they don't look like criminals! They are all very polite, just like the noble sons of ancient aristocratic families. Each of them is full of unique demeanor! Even Cain, although he has a foul mouth and acts a little childish, is still an aristocratic old gentleman."

　　Reinhardt comforted himself, "Even if he poses any threat to Britain, it is none of my business. Hyde is in charge of the affairs of the British diocese. As for Yi Tianxing and his people, they are nothing more than collusion between officials and businessmen, doing some illegal business. We clergy don't have to worry about this! ... Mr. Yi, you definitely don't look like a person who is used to committing crimes!"

　　In the distance, in an old castle outside London, Yi Tianxing, who was rushing towards the naked body of a shivering girl, sneezed several times. He blinked in surprise and muttered, "Maybe I?

　　Am I sneezing? Ah, damn, who is cursing me behind my back? Yes, it must be. "He laughed loudly and boasted to the girl triumphantly: "Ah, dear lady, do you think that my behavior is rape? Oh, no, at most, it's just drug rape! But who told you to appear in the psychedelic dragon cave last night and drink so much wine? ... Since we already had a wonderful first time, then why don't we have a second time to connect with each other, communicate friendship, show love, and finally end up with a thoroughly erotic second time!"

　　A triumphant gasp sounded dully, and Yi Tianxing howled almost shamelessly: "Ah, actually I was raped by you last night, so now it's time for me to get my revenge! Well, let me rape you once, so that the psychological and physical trauma I have suffered can be compensated! God, praise God, your skin is so smooth!" I don't know what means he used, the girl who was a little trembling and a little scared just now, instantly moaned loudly.

　　Carrying the heavy equipment received by Adam and 008, Reinhardt drove his own car, while Adam and his friends drove a small truck, and they returned to their villa.

　　"Study the case carefully, and then communicate with Harold's subordinates, and try to catch those damn guys as soon as possible. I'll call Farrow to see if he wants to pick some powerful equipment. Well, you carry the things up, it's always unsafe to leave them in the garage." Looking at the heavy guns, light energy cannons and other equipment they had selected, Adam and the others sighed in resignation. Reinhardt ignored them and took the elevator in the garage to find Farrow and the others.

　　In the room where Farrow, Lisa and Lina practiced, Reinhardt set up a magic barrier. Only Lisa and Lina were still sitting there, with a faint golden light flowing on their bodies. Reinhardt looked at the two little girls with a little jealousy and sighed, "God's gift is really... Well, the divine power you gained from practicing for one night is equivalent to my three days of hard training! But where did Farrow go? Um, in the living room?"

　　His ears could already hear sounds coming from the living room.

　　Without disturbing Lisa and Lina, Reinhardt tiptoed to the second floor stairs leading to the living room, and saw Farrow diligently pouring coffee for a woman in black clothes. Farrow, with a smirk on his face, said in a low voice: "Ah, why are you in such a hurry? Why do you have to find our boss? Ah, although it was our boss who asked you to come, he is working in the bureau now, and it is not good to disturb him! Beautiful lady, why don't you just tell me everything."

　　The woman sat on the sofa with her legs curled up. Reinhardt could only see a small part of her side profile. The woman said in a cold but clear voice, like the gurgling of a frozen stream on a winter night: "Oh? You have said this more than ten times, but I have also told you so many times. Even if I told you what I was going to do, would you have the final say? However, your coffee is really good, it seems to be of very good quality. Well, I rarely drink such expensive coffee."

　　Faro looked at the woman with a smile on his face, and said repeatedly, "Ah, what's this? If you like, I'll ask someone to send some top-quality coffee beans over right now! Hahahaha, this little thing, what's this? Eh...

　　"Boss?" Farrow suddenly saw Reinhardt standing at the stairs and jumped up immediately. There was a bit of awkwardness on his face. It was obvious that Reinhardt saw him being attentive to a woman, which made him feel embarrassed.

　　Reinhardt walked down the stairs quickly and asked, "Miss, may I ask..."

　　The woman who was curled up on the sofa, as lazy as a cat, jumped up quickly. Before Reinhardt could see her movements clearly, she had already flashed to a blind spot in the living room. The cold voice sounded again: "Um, is it Reinhardt of the Black Temple? I am the senior ninja assigned to you by Elder Merlin. However, please remember one thing, I will not obey your orders. If you need me to do something, then we will do it in a businesslike manner. I will give you a quotation and you can pay according to the service amount listed on it."

　　Chapter 46: The Assassin Jing Yinfeng (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Reinhardt was stunned and exchanged glances with Farrow. Reinhardt laughed dryly: "Are you kidding? We are all from the Divine Court, and we still need to pay. What are we paying for?"

　　The woman raised her head and casually combed the few strands of long hair hanging in front of her forehead behind her ears. It was a face so exquisite that Reinhardt's heart suddenly ached, just like the top-quality porcelain from China that he had seen in the God's Nest. The woman's face was clean and pale, without a trace of blood, with two eyes that looked like black mercury soaked in white mercury, a straight nose, and small and delicate lips without blood, like a green leaf under the moonlight. A strong spirit of elegance came to his face.

　　Reinhardt's heart suddenly stagnated, and he suddenly understood why Farrow was so attentive. Such a woman was simply a woman that could only be seen in paintings! Alin was definitely a peerless beauty, but compared to this woman, she lacked some of her natural and graceful delicacy. Moreover, this woman's figure was so tall and well-proportioned, full of a kind of flexible explosive power, which made her more attractive than the delicate Alin. Naturally, Alin had a more noble and unattainable holy aura than her.

　　The woman, who looked to be in her early twenties, smiled gently, and suddenly she was like a night-blooming cereus. Farrow took a deep breath beside her, his face full of intoxication. There were two loud bangs, and Adam, Chris, and 008, who came in from outside carrying heavy weapons, suddenly felt weak all over because of this smile. The weapon boxes on their shoulders suddenly rolled to the ground, directly smashing several holes in the wooden floor.

　　"Reinhardt, I'm sorry. Although I came out of the secret training camp of the Divine Court, I am not a pure clergyman of the Divine Court! To be precise, I am an assassin, and I just use your training camp to improve my strength. It is only natural to pay an assassin, especially an assassin of my level, to help you do things, right?" The woman looked at Reinhardt coldly and said this very easily.

　　Reinhardt stood there, looking at the woman's completely non-reflective black tights, and suddenly laughed: "No problem, of course, if that's the case, then there's no problem. Are you Japanese? When I was in the God's Nest, the people who taught me ninjutsu were a few Japanese..."

　　The woman interrupted Reinhardt rudely: "Do I look like those despicable creatures? I am Chinese. My last name is Jing, Jing Yinfeng, the assassin Jing Yinfeng!" Jing Yinfeng pulled out a neatly folded piece of paper from somewhere, flicked her finger, and the piece of paper actually made a piercing sound and turned into a beam of white light and flew towards Reinhardt.

　　Reinhardt casually reached for the white light, but he was shocked and almost got hit in the face by the piece of paper! Who would have thought that such a light piece of paper could carry such a powerful force? "Well, is this the most magical inner strength in Chinese legends? As Mr. Merlin said, the traditional inner strength of the Chinese people has a very wonderful place! What a pity, what a pity, why can't the Divine Court get some advanced formulas from China?"

　　Glancing at Jing Yinfeng with some regret, Reinhardt looked at the piece of paper in his hand and asked, "What?"

　　Jing Yinfeng nodded gently and said calmly: "My quotation! Don't come to me for things like killing an ordinary person. Well, for government officials, at the level of local leaders, one to ten million can buy a life; for heads of state, the price ranges from ten to one billion, depending on the strength of the country and the alliance; to assassinate a superpower, the price ranges from fifty to two billion, depending on the strength of the superpower; if it is to assassinate a high-level official in the Divine Court, well, then the price is based on their position and the strength of their power."

　　Hearing the number Jing Yinfeng casually reported, Farrow, Adam and others were dumbfounded on the spot. 008 muttered, "Mad man, who would pay you such a high price to kill someone?"

　　But Jing Yinfeng said something that made them even more dumbfounded: "Based on my current strength, if I make careful preparations and stab him from behind, I have a 30% chance of assassinating someone at the level of the Holy Court Pope. The price is one trillion. Of course, the Pope's life is definitely worth this price! However, if I want to assassinate the leader of the Light Flame Legion... I won't accept such a mission for the time being. I know myself well. The Pope's physical strength is not strong. When he doesn't use his divine power, he is just an ordinary old man. But the leader of the Light Flame Legion, well, I'm not strong enough, but maybe in a few years, I can open up such a mission."

　　Reinhardt stared at Jing Yinfeng blankly, and suddenly shouted angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? As a clergyman, you actually said such treasonous words! Assassinating the Pope? God, you should be purified thoroughly!

　　You, you, you... Um, sorry, I forgot, you have already said that you and the Divine Court are only in a cooperative relationship, haha, you are not a clergyman! Especially since you are Chinese, as far as I know, there are very few believers among Chinese people, so it is no wonder that you are not a believer! But why did Teacher Merlin send a non-believer? "

　　Jing Yinfeng said calmly, "It's not surprising, because there were 179 Japanese ninjas in that training camp, from the two most powerful Tennin to the worst Genin, all 179 of them were assassinated by me within three days! Among the clergy who came to stop me in the training camp, two Light Bear Knights were assassinated by me, and four Light Dragon Knights were seriously injured, so... I am the best assassin. Old man Merlin has signed a 50-year agreement with me. Under the same conditions, I will give priority to your Divine Court in carrying out missions!"

　　Farrow, Adam, Chris, and 008 all gasped at the same time. Farrow laughed dryly: "Ha, ha, ha, Adam, your stuff fell down. Ah, let the boss talk to this noble lady slowly, I'll help you bring your stuff up! Well, why did you apply for so many equipment? Damn, there's also a condensation ray cannon, what do you want to do?" The four guys who were lustful just now seemed to have their lust dampened by a basin of cold water, and hurriedly left the living room.

　　Carefully inviting Jing Yinfeng to sit on the sofa opposite him, Reinhardt looked at this beautiful woman curiously, shook his head and sighed: "I didn't expect that you are such a powerful... um, assassin. However, no matter what agreement you have with Teacher Merlin, please don't say such treasonous words again in the future. Miss Jing, maybe I can pretend that I didn't hear anything, because I need you to teach a few people ninjutsu for me. In order for you to teach them wholeheartedly, I can pretend that I know nothing."

　　Reinhardt's expression gradually became serious. "But, if what you just said reaches the ears of some clergy, I'm afraid you will be hunted down by the Divine Court with all your strength. Maybe you are a very, very powerful assassin, but no matter how powerful you are, can you fight against such a huge organization like the Divine Court alone?"

　　Jing Yinfeng tilted his head slightly and thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "I understand. You clergymen are really boring. I am just using an analogy to explain to you what I charge for and what I can accomplish. If you think it is offensive to use the Pope as an analogy, then let me put it this way. If you ask me to assassinate the Speaker of the Dark Council, the price will remain the same. Of course, the prerequisite is that the mysterious Speaker must be a magician, and definitely not a warrior."

　　After mumbling a few words, Reinhardt said, "Of course, I understand, I understand, I understand very well... But only a madman would ask you to assassinate the Dark Speaker or... Well, do you think someone would pay one trillion? Moreover, your chance of success is almost zero. Fortunately, I don't need you to do those terrible things. I just want you to teach my subordinates some advanced ninjutsu and assassination knowledge. Well, do you know ninjutsu?"

　　Jing Yinfeng's face flashed with disdain, and she said coldly: "Of course, if we only count the level of ninjutsu, I should be above the level of Tiannin. However, my assassination skills are much more advanced than their stolen ninjutsu. I can teach them some secret skills, but what about the price... Lord Reinhardt, what do you think?"

　　After a moment of silence, Reinhardt touched his wallet and said confidently, "Well, then, if you can make them very powerful, especially those two girls, if they can reach a very high level in a short period of time, then I don't mind paying... well, a price that satisfies you to complete this agreement. Of course, maybe I will hire you for other things, such as asking you to help me deal with a difficult opponent?"

　　"Teacher Merlin said that I'd better not call on too much power from the British diocese. So, I need a powerful assistant. Although I don't know how strong Jing Yinfeng is, the fact that she was able to assassinate Tianren proves that her assassination skills have reached a terrifying level. An assassin in the dark is more threatening than a hundred powerful light dragon knights!" Reinhardt pondered to himself, watching Jing Yinfeng lowering her head and calculating.

　　After a while, Jing Yinfeng slowly raised his head with a happy smile on his face: "Then, I can be hired by you for a year first. I will teach your subordinates wholeheartedly within a year. Of course, due to some reasons, some of my skills cannot be passed on to them, but I can guarantee that as long as their talents are not too bad and exceed the so-called natural ninjas, it will be a very simple matter." Jing Yinfeng smiled brightly: "Of course, if you need me to help you assassinate someone, please pay extra!"

　　From her moist, beautiful little mouth, she uttered a price that made Reinhardt almost scream out: "One year's tuition, if you have enough funds, why not set it at 100 million euros! Lord Reinhardt, is this also a gamble? Hmm? Betting that your subordinates have enough talent. If their talent is indeed good, then I can guarantee that in a year, their skills will be worthy of the price you paid."

　　Reinhardt was so frightened that he trembled all over. He looked at Jing Yinfeng and exclaimed, "Are you kidding? One... one hundred million? Miss Jing, do you think money is easy to make?" He looked at Jing Yinfeng with an unreasonable look, doubting whether she was mentally ill. Would a normal woman tell a clergyman about the possibility of her assassinating the Pope? Would a normal woman ask for a hundred million for a year of ninjutsu? One hundred million, although the inflation is severe nowadays and the value has shrunk a lot compared to more than a hundred years ago, it can buy several very nice high-end villas in the most luxurious district of London.

　　Swallowing dryly, Reinhardt picked up the coffee cup and took a sip of cold coffee. He shook his head and said, "No, Miss Jing, I really can't imagine this price! Do you think that the ninjutsu you teach can be worth...ah, I don't mean to underestimate you, but if I ask Mr. Merlin to assign a few high-level ninjas, the fee they charge a year is only a few million. How can it be 100 million? You, you are just kidding me."

　　The smile on Jing Yinfeng's face gradually faded, and she regained her composure. She said lightly: "Oh, in that case, then there is nothing to say. Perhaps, I need to prove to you that what I teach is indeed worth so much? ... Hehehe, Lord Reinhardt, then, I'm sorry to bother you. Goodbye." Jing Yinfeng jumped up and strode towards the living room door, but she suddenly stopped and asked Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, did you come out of the God's Nest? Then, can I ask you, what stage have you reached in your ninjutsu?"

　　With a gleam in his eyes, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "Well, me? I'm not very powerful, but back then in the God's Nest, I seriously injured a few high-level ninjas in the dense forest."

　　Jing Yinfeng tilted his head and looked at Reinhardt for a long time, then nodded and said, "Well, then, your ninjutsu should be above the earthly ninjutsu, or even better than the heavenly ninjutsu. But it doesn't matter. I want to tell you that ninjutsu is not a mainstream thing in China! Hehehe! I will make you understand that ninjutsu is nothing. My assassination technique is indeed worth so much."

　　Frowning, Reinhardt watched Jing Yinfeng walk out. But just after walking a dozen meters, Jing Yinfeng suddenly turned back, looked at Reinhardt and said helplessly: "Lord Reinhardt, I think it is better to do business with you than with Merlin, the old fox. Well, I need a lot of money, a lot of money, but although Merlin can afford the price, the mission is too dangerous. Well, how about this, I will give you 20% off the annual fee?"

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "Well, what do you think?" After thinking for a while, Reinhardt sighed: "Maybe you are very powerful, because you have indeed killed so many high-level ninjas, but I have to say that you may not be able to make my subordinates reach a certain level within a year. Well, I can't risk paying too much to hire you. But, of course, you can leave a contact method, if I need your help, I can..."

　　Reinhardt calculated very carefully. Even if the tuition fee was 80 million per year, it was still an incredible price. He could not accept such a price. In his opinion, even for the most advanced ninja, paying millions of tuition fees per year was already a sky-high price. He could not afford the price Jing Yinfeng asked for. However, an assassin who could assassinate ninjas above the Heavenly Ninja level was still very valuable. A dagger stabbed in the back always brings a hundredfold result. Reinhardt needed such a powerful character.

　　Shaking her head, Jing Yinfeng's long hair swayed gently. She sighed and said, "Then, there's nothing to say. Well, I must make 500 million or even more in three years, otherwise... Well, then, Lord Reinhardt, goodbye. However, although I can't be your coach, if you have any tasks that require help from clients, you must come to me. Of course, it's best to find a slightly higher-end target, the kind of task that you can complete by hiring a few gangsters and spending a few thousand yuan. Don't bother me."

　　After casually reporting a contact number, Jing Yinfeng looked at Reinhardt deeply, jumped up lightly, quickly passed the grass in front of the villa, turned a corner, and disappeared.

　　Reinhardt sat on the sofa in a daze, thinking for a while, and suddenly complained angrily: "Ah, Mr. Merlin, what kind of monster did you find for me! This girl actually dared to ask such a price!"

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt sighed.

　　Chapter 47: The Terrible Jing Yinfeng

　　---------------

　　The sky darkened, and large, fluffy flakes of snow fell lightly, like black shadows passing over the wall in the wind.

　　Reinhardt's villa was brightly lit, and they were making preparations before departure. Although they didn't know why they were assigned this mission, they were simply afraid that Reinhardt would commit violent acts like he did in Japan again, but this mission just suited Reinhardt's appetite, so they were very excited to prepare.

　　Farrow checked their vehicles in the underground garage. An armed maglev vehicle needed to be fully charged, and a huge cable was now connected to the energy box in the garage. His BMW with an antique gasoline engine needed to be carefully inspected to prevent it from suddenly stalling, which would cause major delays. Reinhardt's car didn't need to be taken care of, just fully charged. As for the small truck Adam used to transport the weapons, a layer of armor plate had to be added to the outside to prevent it from being blown up at will.

　　He was operating two simple robots to hang armor plates on the truck compartment, when suddenly the door leading to the ground in the garage slowly opened, and a cold wind swept in with snowflakes. Farrow reacted very quickly, pulling out his pistol with his left hand, and a trace of fire was already coming out of his right hand. But a black shadow passed by behind him, and Farrow's head shook, and he fell to the ground with a "thump", and was knocked unconscious by the black shadow's light hand knife.

　　008 was in his bedroom, taking the last minute to say goodbye to a beautiful girl he had just hooked up with in the virtual city. He greeted her in an unusually metallic voice: "Sorry, dear, I have to go out soon. There are important matters in the company that need me to deal with, so, wait until I come back, okay? I love you!"

　　A black shadow slid across 008's body without making any sound. With a 'bang', 008 was knocked unconscious.

　　Chris and Adam were debugging the weapons for the last time. Chris was checking the energy output device of a single-soldier particle cannon, while Adam, a demon hunter, was carefully taking care of a batch of strange weapons made of pure silver. Swords, knives, awls, crossbows, each weapon can be considered an antique, and there are complex magic patterns on them, and a trace of power is constantly flowing out. Adam whispered a series of spells in his mouth, and his right hand, with a little yellow light, stroked the magic patterns.

　　The air in the room seemed to stagnate suddenly, and several black shadows suddenly jumped out from the wall, turning into black air and rolling towards Chris and Adam. Chris jumped up suddenly, his whole body flashing red, but suddenly his whole body was shocked and he was easily knocked out. Adam was holding a long knife in his hand and swung it violently. Just as he was about to chop it out, a black shadow appeared silently behind him, grabbed a heavy iron spike, and gently hit Adam's back of the head.

　　Reinhardt was explaining things to Lisa and Lina in a reception room on the second floor. "Our mission this time may be completed quickly, or it may take a long time. You should practice hard in the villa, and read more books if you have time. I have arranged for someone to help you hire a tutor. If everything goes well, a woman named Audrey will come to see you in the next two days. She is a first-class scholar of the Royal Academy, and you must respect her."

　　Lisa and Lina nodded vigorously, not daring to disobey in the slightest. Reinhardt smiled, and after thinking for a while, he said with a smile: "In seven days, a friend of mine will hold a party. Well, I have promised him that I will go to attend it. Although such a party is really boring, it may be helpful to me in the future. In other words, no matter what, I will come back once in seven days, and then I will see whether you are studying hard and whether you can take care of yourself."

　　Lisa said obediently: "Don't worry, we will take care of ourselves."

　　Nodding, Reinhardt stood up, checked the time, and muttered, “What are Farrow and the others doing?

　　You should be ready! Well, it's getting late, you should get ready to rest, or watch some TV before going to bed. Well, I'm going to find Mr. Farrow and the others, you guys don't follow me out. " Patting Lisa and Lina on the head, Reinhardt opened the door and walked out.

　　Just as he was about to go out, a breeze flashed in front of him, and a cold light suddenly cut through the air and swept towards Reinhardt's neck. Reinhardt's reaction was also very fast. A blue light flashed in his eyes, and dozens of electric lights shot out, forming an electric net in front of him, covering the cold light. At the same time, a gust of wind suddenly came out of his body, wrapping him and retreating rapidly to the back. Reinhardt shouted loudly: "Faro, Adam, what are you doing? There are enemies!"

　　Seeing that the electric net had already covered the cold light, it suddenly disappeared like an illusion, and a faint sound of wind had reached Reinhardt's back. The sharp cold air pierced Reinhardt's back skin and made it numb. He knew by feeling that an extremely sharp weapon was less than an inch away from his back! Reinhardt roared loudly, and punched out with his backhand. A spiral of golden light flew out of his hand with a terrifying sound of breaking through the air: Divine art? Combat technique? Meteor Strike.

　　The cold air that had reached his back suddenly disappeared, and a green light flashed by, as bright and lovely as jade. The light ball that Reinhardt hastily shot was split by a strange-shaped sword, and turned into countless golden light spots that drifted away. With a "swish", a subtle sound of breaking through the air sounded on the left side of Reinhardt's body. Before the green light in front of him disappeared, another cold light swept over from the left. Reinhardt had no choice but to move his body reluctantly, and his body suddenly leaned to the right.

　　"Swish", there was that terrible sound of breaking through the air again, and a thin green light appeared on the right side of Reinhardt's body, less than a meter away from his neck! Reinhardt had no choice but to bend his flexible body backwards, with his feet firmly on the ground. His upper body was bent at 90 degrees, just avoiding the two cold lights on the left and right.

　　He couldn't help but curse in his heart: "Damn, why is this corridor so narrow? If it was in an open area, I would have escaped long ago!"

　　Just when he thought of this, Reinhardt's buttocks suddenly seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. A huge force kicked him hard on the buttocks. The two cold lights in the air suddenly disappeared, but his body had been kicked high. He roared angrily, and the wind started again. Reinhardt's body was like a fallen leaf, and he pounced towards the end of the corridor lightly. There was a French window there. As long as he broke the window and rushed to the garden outside, Reinhardt believed that he would not be so embarrassed. At least, he had a lot more room to turn around.

　　However, a very thin light suddenly appeared in front of him, and a strange dagger appeared out of thin air. Reinhardt just rushed towards the dagger! How could a flesh and blood body collide with a blade? Unless his brain was burned and confused! Cursing angrily, Reinhardt kicked out with his right foot fiercely, using the wall to gain leverage, his body turned into three or five afterimages, and was forced back again, and then several cold winds immediately came behind him.

　　With a few crisp sounds of "chi chi", Reinhardt's clothes were torn by the sharp blade. He was so frightened that he didn't care about the consequences and suddenly used all his divine power! With a muffled sound of "boom", a strong golden light enveloped his body, and a gust of wind rushed towards both ends of the corridor. Reinhardt waved his hands and roared angrily: "Divine magic? Soul-seeing Eye!"

　　A strange light enveloped the entire corridor, the darkness disappeared, and strange ripples surged in the air. In Reinhardt's sight, he could even see the disordered trajectory of every speck of dust! Eye of Insight, a divine skill that can see through all invisibility magic and all evil powers.

　　But, the next moment, Reinhardt froze there, because a cold weapon had been placed silently on his neck. The sharp blade irritated his skin and caused goose bumps to appear. The faint chill made his neck seem as if someone was strangling him, and he was unable to speak for a long time.

　　After a long silence, Reinhardt finally asked, "Who... are you?"

　　After another half day of silence, a cold and indifferent voice sounded: "Master Reinhardt, do you think my tuition for one year is worth 100 million? ... You have the power of the Black Temple, no, the power you have even exceeds that of the Black Temple, and you also have super powers as an aid, but what is the result? You were still assassinated by me! As long as I move my fingers slightly, your neck... Well, do you think your neck can withstand my blade?"

　　The door suddenly opened, and Lisa and Lina ran out in horror. Reinhardt immediately said, "You two, go in! Hurry up, there is nothing wrong here." The sharp weapon on his neck disappeared almost at the same time the two little girls ran out.

　　Lisa and Lina looked at the messy corridor in horror, blinked, nodded, and retreated.

　　Sighing, Reinhardt turned around. Jing Yinfeng was standing five meters behind him, looking at him coldly. A faint smug look was revealed in her eyes. It was obvious that she felt a little bit of excitement and pride for her successful "assassination" of a Black Temple. Reinhardt suddenly felt: "Damn it, this guy is so boastful and offers such a high price, but why does it feel like she is just a newcomer?"

　　After a long silence, Reinhardt warned himself carefully: "Don't be fooled by a woman who just came out of the training camp. Well, she asked such a high price, um, maybe she is just cheating? But, her assassination skills are indeed very... terrifying!"

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at Reinhardt's ever-changing expression and suddenly sneered: "Lord Reinhardt, if you don't believe in my strength, or if you are not convinced by my sneak attack just now, how about we fight again? Of course, in order not to hurt each other by mistake, we will only compete in fighting skills, and not use divine power or other abilities, how about it?" She looked at Reinhardt with a mocking smile: "As a man, are you still afraid that you will lose to me in fighting skills?"

　　Shaking his head gently, Reinhardt laughed: "Well, come on... That's right, just do as you said, and don't use divine power, because the elders of the Divine Court have instilled divine power in me, and this will be unfair to you. Fighting skills, pure fighting skills! Come on!!!" With a loud roar, Reinhardt stomped his feet on the ground and pounced on Jing Yinfeng at a rapid speed!

　　As if in a nightmare, Reinhardt clearly saw a disdainful smile on Jing Yinfeng's face. He gently touched his right hand, as if drawing a half circle, and gently held Reinhardt's fist, then shook it forward fiercely. Reinhardt's 1.80-meter-tall body immediately fell flat on his face. With a 'thump', Reinhardt fell to the ground and didn't get up for a long time! Jing Yinfeng laughed coldly: "First time."

　　After taking a long breath, Reinhardt jumped up suddenly. His body jumped more than four meters high, his head almost hitting the ceiling. Then he kicked Jing Yinfeng fiercely with his right leg.

　　Jing Yinfeng's right hand was like a phantom, gently waving at Reinhardt. Three hand shadows rolled out and gently hit Reinhardt's legs a few times. Reinhardt's right leg muscles twitched violently, and he couldn't control the movements of his body at all. Both legs shook violently at the same time, and his lower body was numb for a while. He fell to his knees from a height of more than three meters. With a scream of "Ah", Reinhardt fell to his knees on the ground, and he felt that his two calves were almost broken!

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at Reinhardt with a smile and said lightly, "The second time."

　　Jumping up in anger and rubbing his painful leg muscles, Reinhardt stood in place and jabbed at Jing Yinfeng with both hands in a rapid manner.

　　Jing Yinfeng waved his hands lightly, and lightly touched and flicked Reinhardt's elbow. Reinhardt's fist bounced back violently, "bang bang bang bang", and seven or eight consecutive punches hit his face hard, making him dizzy and almost fainted!

　　Jing Yinfeng sighed and said with a bit of disdain: "Your Western warriors, since the medieval knights, have never been good at fighting. Now, it's even worse... Lord Reinhardt, this is the third time!"

　　Gritting his teeth, Reinhardt howled madly: "Impossible! What kind of fighting technique are you using?

　　I, I, I, I don't accept it! "He made a magic gesture with both hands, and a hazy golden light flashed out and shone on his body. "Divine magic? Combat skills? Speed ​​up, divine magic? Combat skills? Courage, divine magic?

　　Fighting skills? Iron body, divine arts? Fighting skills? Illusion, activate! "Reinhardt did not use divine power, but blessed himself with four low-level combat auxiliary skills. His body turned into countless afterimages, and the sky full of fist shadows brought out a whistling sound, bombarding Jing Yinfeng who was standing there and sneering!

　　Looking at the fists that were bombarding him like countless meteors, Jing Yinfeng whispered, "Well, let me show you how terrifying China's real fighting skills are! Shadow Killing Technique? Thousand Illusion Sword Art (Chinese)!"

　　Like an elegant epiphyllum blooming in the dark night, Jing Yinfeng's right hand turned into a circle of hazy black shadows, facing Reinhardt's stormy fist. The black shadows twisted and pulled, and Reinhardt only felt that his fist smashed into a ball of soft jelly, without any force, and then, a huge recoil force came, and his body immediately lost balance!

　　There were three loud bangs in a row, and Reinhardt was like a bullied kitten or puppy in a cartoon. Jing Yinfeng grabbed his hand and swung him up, then slammed him hard on the ground three times. Even though he had been given a godhood by Odin and had been infused with a huge amount of divine power, his body was not as strong as An's. He groaned miserably, his eyes went dark, and he lay on the ground gasping like a dead dog.

　　Jing Yinfeng cautiously stepped back a few steps, squatted on the ground, looked at Reinhardt lying there, breathing hard, and said very carefully: "Lord Reinhardt, I'm sorry, well, I mean, my worth is definitely worth a salary of 100 million per year. Well, please think about it again, whether to hire me to teach your subordinates ninjutsu and fighting skills? Well, it's definitely worth the money! Although, being a coach is a bit inconsistent with our family motto, this is the best way I can think of!"

　　She sighed, "I can only win the family's newcomer competition if I earn 500 million yuan completely by my own ability within three years! But there are not so many people in the world who hire assassins! And I am the least famous one in the family, and I am a woman, so I am not taken seriously. But I don't want to live according to their arrangements, so I can only rely on myself."

　　She nodded seriously, her face regaining the indifference she had deliberately created, and said calmly, "Lord Reinhardt, what is your decision?"

　　Reinhardt really rolled his eyes this time, his eyeballs swirling around, and he said weakly: "Three years?

　　Five hundred million? I... I will hire you for three years. Ignore the fifty-year priority contract signed with Merlin. I will hire you! Three years, one billion in compensation! However, you must not only teach my subordinates your fighting skills, but also teach them those strange and bizarre skills that you use! In addition, you must be ready to help me assassinate people at any time. If you can guarantee these two things, I will immediately pay you the money! "Jing Yinfeng's eyes widened, and he nodded repeatedly and said, "No problem, absolutely no problem! Japanese ninjutsu is derived from China's five elements escape method. Although I can't teach you the secret skills of your family, the ordinary authentic five elements escape method is absolutely no problem. I can teach you! The fighting skills I use, well, I can't teach you the secret skills of my family, but I can teach you the fighting skills I learned from other places. "

　　She immediately helped Reinhardt up. The coldness on her face finally disappeared. She said with a smile, "I can't believe you are so rich. By the way, you are the Black Temple of the Divine Court, but you are only seventeen or eighteen years old. How could you have so much money? Could it be... Could it be that you are corrupt?"

　　Reinhardt gritted his teeth and did not answer her question.

　　He was just shivering in his heart. Looking at the smiling Jing Yinfeng, Reinhardt felt a deep fear in his heart. How powerful is a woman with such amazing fighting skills and unfathomable ninjutsu? Reinhardt no longer doubted that if Jing Yinfeng was given a little chance, she might really assassinate the Pope!

　　"Damn it, this woman is really terrifying! So, we must hold her tightly in our hands. What is her weakness? Money! She seems to need a large sum of money. Well, then, I will use money to bribe you. I am not afraid that you will not be of use to me in the end! Humph, she has actually successfully killed the Light Dragon Knight. What a terrifying woman she is!"

　　Suddenly, Reinhardt screamed: "Damn it, what did you do to Farrow and the others? ...Ah, damn it, we have to go out on a mission soon! I hope you didn't hurt them too badly!"

　　Chapter 48 Waiting in vain (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　"Nine o'clock direction, 2,100 meters, there's a car... Well, it's passed... Well, congratulations to him, this guy drank too much and crashed into the wall on the side of the road."

　　"At 11 o'clock, 300 meters away, there are three pedestrians... Damn, they are three thieves, they are trying to pry open a car parked on the roadside... Ah, unlucky guys, that is the latest model of the Chinese-made 'Dragon' maglev car, the owner will be heartbroken. Tsk tsk, the market price is at least around 10 million, even if those guys can't pry open the car door, they will scratch the car body."

　　"Seven o'clock, five hundred and forty meters, thirty-seven people, yeah, another machete fight! Boss, I haven't seen such a hot scene in a long time. Nowadays, gangs use submachine guns and laser guns to fight. Who still uses machetes?

　　Oh, a guy's hand is broken, well, he's really brave, he actually picked up his broken hand and ran away, good, hurry to the hospital, I guarantee it can be reattached. ""Tsk tsk, boss, look, look, at twelve o'clock, three hundred meters, inside the white building.

　　Ah, that man is dealing with three beauties alone, what a hot scene! Well, those three women have really good figures, wow, it's wonderful, this guy didn't even draw the curtains when he was doing it, it was really a bargain for us.

　　Um, wait a minute, I'll connect the night vision goggles to the video recording equipment. We absolutely cannot miss this kind of live performance.

　　"Reinhardt stepped on Adam's buttocks and said coldly, "Oh, good, if you want to shoot that kind of thing, I don't mind throwing you directly from here to that building. Adam, let's bet a hundred dollars that I can throw you directly from here, do you believe it? ... And you, those fighting and theft have nothing to do with us, you should keep a close watch on the surroundings. If there is any mistake, I will make you pay."

　　Farrow twisted his body on the ground and muttered, "Ah, this boss is becoming more and more powerful. Well, when I first met him, he was such a pure young man, but now, it's so unfortunate that he has been tainted by this damn bureaucratic atmosphere so quickly!" He shook his head and sighed, "Society is a big dye vat. Even God can corrupt you, let alone a little guy who serves God?"

　　On the roof of this office building, Reinhardt and his team have already set up their heavy weapons. A burst condensation cannon with automatic aiming and biological tracking system, a high-energy laser cannon, and some strange things that Reinhardt couldn't even name. As for the surveillance system, just look at the four people lying on the ground, and you will know. On the small tripod in front of them is the current EU military standard night vision goggles, which are said to be able to identify a fly ten kilometers away at night!

　　But it was obvious that these guys did not put all their energy into searching for suspicious people. Instead, they relied on the sophisticated equipment in their hands to start peeping.

　　Jing Yinfeng, the top assassin who just joined Reinhardt's group because of the huge commission, lazily wrapped in a blanket, curled up in a sheltered corner on the roof, and looked at a map with a dozen red dots on it with the light of a small electric lamp in his hand. "Well, Reinhardt, according to you, this is the oldest and bloodiest blood sacrifice ceremony of the vampires? At several points in the city, according to a certain order, a blood sacrifice of thirteen people is performed every three nights, and a huge amount of dark magic can be obtained?"

　　Reinhardt quietly walked to Jing Yinfeng's side, squatted quietly, looked at the red dot on the map, nodded and said: "Yes, it is indeed a blood sacrifice ceremony. You see, starting from sixty days ago, one dot every three days, thirteen men were killed at each dot, and the heads were arranged in the shape of a pyramid, surrounded by blood-red magic patterns and a strong blood energy aura. No one except the blood clan can do such a thing."

　　He pointed at them one by one and said in a deep voice, "Twelve days ago, their intentions were still unclear, but twelve days later, the main fulcrums of this magic circle have been formed. Colonel Harold is the director of the intelligence analysis department of the Special Investigation Bureau. They know a lot about the secrets of the vampires and know what such a blood sacrifice will bring - at least it can allow a vampire to directly increase his strength by one level in just a few months!"

　　With a curl of his lips, Reinhardt's eyes were already filled with murderous intent. "What a bold fellow! Based on the analysis of the blood energy aura he left behind, Harold and his team defined this bastard or these bastards as having abilities roughly at the level of ordinary descendants of the vampire race. In other words, their strength is extremely low, so they took the risk of increasing their energy in this way. However, the Dark Council had already banned the vampire race from using the blood sacrifice ritual six hundred years ago. Are they crazy?"

　　Jing Yinfeng blew out a cloud of white air, dispersing the snowflakes that fell on the map, and said lightly: "Maybe they are crazy about wanting powerful power, or the Dark Council suddenly disintegrated and couldn't take care of these bastards. However, since London is still calm now, and no dark creatures are seen appearing on the streets openly, the Dark Council still exists, so it can only be said that those little guys have gone crazy wanting powerful power."

　　She suddenly looked at Reinhardt, with an indescribable look in her eyes: "But I just find it strange. Since this blood sacrifice started sixty days ago and hundreds of people have been slaughtered, why is there no public opinion at all? Well, your news control..."

　　Reinhardt stood up gently and said coldly: "Ms. Jing, I am not censoring the news. This is what the Intelligence Bureau wants. Do you want to tell all the residents of London that one or a group of crazy low-level vampires are slaughtering people behind their backs to increase their magic power? Then, London will probably become an empty city immediately! Such a loss is too great, and they can't afford it."

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Reinhardt shook off the dozen snowflakes accumulated on his shoulders and said calmly: "These things have nothing to do with me, and I don't want to explain too much to you. In short, I just need to kill those dirty and despicable dark creatures. As for you, it is enough to take action when needed. I will pay according to the number and difficulty of your actions." Looking up at the sky, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "There is still an hour left, that is, midnight, those guys should appear, right? With this building as the center, the area within a radius of 300 meters should be the core location of their blood sacrifice ceremony. Here, they need to kill 360 men and arrange them according to the position of the 'Blood Spirit Gathering Formation'. This workload is not small."

　　Jing Yinfeng stood up silently and put the map aside. She stretched her body slightly and said coldly: "I will chop off their heads with my own hands. These guys who have no respect for life are really guilty of death... Of course, you prepare your reward! Well, although you have given me enough money, if you can make more in three years, the better." She looked a little worried: "Who knows how much those damn guys can make? Maybe they will make a lot of money by doing a few orders in a country in Africa where a civil war suddenly broke out. It's really hard to win against them."

　　Reinhardt ignored Jing Yinfeng's worried sigh, and just looked at her curiously, muttering in confusion: "Do assassins still respect life?"

　　Jing Yinfeng also had very sharp ears. She looked at Reinhardt and nodded repeatedly, "Of course, only those who truly understand the meaning of life can become top assassins. Whether it is assassinating someone or being killed, the most brilliant moment in an assassin's life is the moment when he swings the weapon in his hand and takes someone's life or is killed by someone! That is the most moving and beautiful moment in the assassin's life, the most sublime moment of life."

　　The Faro men lying on the ground suddenly shuddered and almost simultaneously muttered in a low voice: "Pervert."

　　A chill surged in their hearts, but they completely gave up the idea of ​​hooking up with Jing Yinfeng. They felt that this woman's brain was really a little abnormal! But their boss actually spent a huge amount of money that an ordinary person could not earn in a hundred lifetimes to hire her for three years! God, it's crazy, everything is crazy.

　　Reinhardt also had an unreasonable look on his face. He stared at Jing Yinfeng for a long time before shaking his head and saying in a low voice, "You Chinese people's ideas are really weird! It seems that a friend of mine, whose ancestral home is also in China, also said something similar. However, his words, well, are more unpleasant to the ear. The style of his words is completely different from yours, but the nature is the same."

　　Looking at Reinhardt curiously, Jing Yinfeng said strangely: "Can anyone say the same thing as me?

　　Then, he must have a lot of experience in "martial arts". What did he say?

　　Reinhardt stared at Jing Yinfeng for a long time, then said with a strange look on his face: "Do you really want to hear it?"

　　Jing Yinfeng nodded repeatedly.

　　"Well, all right then. That guy said: For a man, especially a man as outstanding as him, the most brilliant moment in his life is when his golden spear pierces through the hymens one after another, and he watches those virgins moaning, and their blood stains all kinds of mattresses red! And when he ejaculates violently again and again, causing the women below or above his body to reach endless climaxes and letting his soul float, that is the most beautiful moment in his life." Reinhardt bit his lips tightly and hummed these words.

　　Jing Yinfeng's face suddenly turned red. She gritted her teeth and angrily shouted, "Who is that guy? I, I, I want it for free... If you pay me 10,000 yuan, I will kill him for you! This bastard, he, he is simply vile and filthy to the extreme."

　　Reinhardt quickly stepped back, with a strange smile on his face, and said in a low voice: "Oh, then, I'm sorry, I will never pay you this ten thousand dollars. Although his thoughts are, well, very different from those of normal people, in his mind, it seems that there are no other thoughts except women and money... But, I can't let you hurt him, even if you touch a hair on his head! I have very few friends in my life. Apart from Alin and Ann, he, he is one of my friends. So, I'm sorry."

　　The corners of Jing Yinfeng's eyes twitched violently. He looked at Reinhardt in surprise and whispered, "Poor guy! Even though we are assassins walking in the dark, we at least have family and a few friends, but you!"

　　Shaking her head, Jing Yinfeng stopped asking about "that person" and pulled a blanket over and spread it on the ground. She also lay on the ground, grabbed a night vision goggles, and looked around randomly.

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly and followed Jing Yinfeng's example to help investigate the surroundings. He sighed in his heart, "Yes, I also find it strange that I have such a friend! However, although Yi Tianxing is definitely not a gentleman, I really can't feel any aversion to him!

　　...But what is the 'martial arts' she just mentioned? Um, is it the Chinese 'Tao' that pursues immortality and has no boundaries? "

　　Reinhardt laughed secretly in his heart: "The Supreme God said that apart from their race of gods, there will be no other gods or immortals in the world. Unless ordinary humans are granted divinity by the gods, how can they become gods through their own practice? This is completely impossible! Poor Chinese, they have been deceived by those who practiced the Tao! But to be honest, if the Japanese ninjutsu really evolved from the Chinese Five Elements Escape Technique, their strength is also amazing."

　　At this moment, Reinhardt had no idea how terrifying those people in mainland China who truly pursued the Way of Heaven were! Perhaps, he should know that the only place where the Divine Court suffered a great loss, where even some of their gods were beheaded, was in that mysterious ancient country in the East! However, perhaps because of his absolute belief in God, Reinhardt deliberately ignored this fact! In his mind, God is absolutely supreme and invincible.

　　Gusts of wind swept over without any warning. Farrow suddenly whispered, "Watch out, these bastards have appeared. Son of bitch, there are seven of them. Damn, judging from their appearance, their rank is really not high. They should be bastards who have been embraced for less than half a year! Humph, come on, get ready to kill them... Look, at eleven o'clock, two hundred and thirty-one meters, they are on the roof."

　　Everyone's night vision goggles were pointed at the direction of eleven o'clock. Sure enough, on the roof of a building in that direction, seven guys wearing strange tights and carrying strange long swords on their backs appeared. There were no wings behind them, and the dim blood in their eyes showed that they were indeed very low-level and incompetent vampires. And it was these guys who actually committed a series of murders.

　　Seven guys stood on the roof, seemingly waiting for something. Reinhardt said strangely, "Something is wrong. They should capture people as soon as possible and start the massacre, otherwise it will be too late. This is the core point of the magic circle. They should place at least 360 heads here and use their blood to draw a magic circle, and then continue to arrange blood sacrifice points on the periphery, so as to complete the entire blood sacrifice ceremony! But why are they standing there, as if they are waiting for someone?"

　　Adam slowly put down the night vision goggles, and quietly crawled to the side of the continuous condensation cannon, manipulating the condensation cannon and aiming at a vampire who seemed to be the leader. "Boss, don't worry about him. I'll lock him first, and then, hehe, give him a few dozen powerful condensation rays for fun! Ah, maybe, we can catch a living vampire today. Well, Farrow, these seven bastard descendants, can you take care of them?"

　　Farrow was silent for a moment, then said coldly: "I can deal with four of them at the same time and make sure they can't escape."

　　Chris said lazily, "Ah, then I'll be lazy, one."

　　008 nodded and hummed, "One."

　　Adam whispered, "Then, I'll be the only one here, so the boss and Miss Jing don't have to do anything. Alas, I really don't have the desire to fight with such low-level vampires. They are too weak. I can deal with dozens of them by myself. How much power can a low-level vampire who has just been given blood energy have? Ha, locked!

　　Well, boss, if you have nothing to do, you can play with that laser cannon. If you hit a low-level vampire, it will be reduced to ashes in one shot. "Faro stood up, moved his hands and feet slowly, and said in a low voice: "But, boss, remember not to shoot too low, it's better to shoot a little higher. This thing can destroy a small villa with one shot. Don't be like in Japan, the last desperate shot, although it killed the old guy, but it also shot us down."

　　Reinhardt's face flushed slightly, he coughed, and stood up. "Miss Jing, you operate the laser cannon, I'll go help Farrow and the others, at least we have to prevent these guys from escaping, right?" After moving his hands and feet a little, Reinhardt was about to pounce forward, ready to jump directly from this tall building to the rooftop more than 200 meters away.

　　Suddenly, a deep voice rang out: "Little guys, you'd better not act rashly. You can't deal with those guys... Don't underestimate them because they are low-level descendants of the vampire clan. Their actual abilities are much stronger than you think!"

　　Chapter 48 Waiting in vain (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Everyone was shocked and turned around to see a hairy werewolf at least 2.5 meters tall, holding a machete that was 1.5 meters long. He was grinning and showing four big fangs. Behind him stood a dozen or so tall orcs. Seeing the fang necklaces hanging around their necks, Reinhardt, Farrow, and Jing Yinfeng's pupils shrank suddenly, and they almost froze in shock: those orcs' necklaces had at least 11 golden fangs!

　　According to the orcs' classification of warriors into three colors and thirteen levels, the orcs in front of us are clearly the most elite warriors of the orcs! Black and silver fangs are warriors. Even if there are thirteen black and silver fangs on the necklace, they will not be too strong. And those with golden fangs mean that they are warriors with hundreds of years of experience, and they are truly killing machines that have killed countless enemies. And orcs with eleven, twelve, or thirteen golden fangs are already legendary figures among the orcs.

　　Obviously, with such a group of people in front of him, any one of the orcs in front of him could kill them all, and it would be an effortless kill!

　　Reinhardt was confident that if he was given enough time, after several years, when he had completely mastered the divine power injected by Odin, he would be able to easily defeat these orc warriors. But what was happening right now... well, in front of these orcs, he was not much stronger than a mouse.

　　Jing Yinfeng felt cold all over. She could not forgive herself for being so careless. As a top assassin, she was pressed by so many huge orcs less than three or five meters behind her, and she did not hear any sound! She really could not forgive herself. Although she understood that the gap in strength between the two sides was too big, such a mistake, just one time, would be enough to kill her a hundred times!

　　Faro and the others were even more so. Seeing these big guys with muscles as hard as steel, who had already regained their orcish appearance and whose golden fangs were glittering, their bodies had long been stiff. How could they dare to move? This was the instinctive fear of the lower beings towards the higher beings. Unless they could also reach this level of strength, when they faced these orcs, they would have no idea of ​​resistance except to close their eyes and wait for death.

　　Reinhardt took a breath and smiled bitterly: "Are you here to cause trouble for us?"

　　The leading wolf shook his head very gentlemanly and said elegantly: "Oh, no, although we are orcs, we are also nobles among the orcs. How could we come to trouble you for no reason? In particular, our target should be the same, that is, the seven old bats who escaped from the cage and wanted to use blood sacrifice to restore their strength... Well, looking at your equipment, it is indeed advanced. Well, are you from the Demon Hunter Guild, or are you government employees? Well, the power on you is still quite good."

　　The werewolf walked to the side of the continuous condensation cannon curiously, patted Adam's shoulder hard, and laughed: "Hey, little guy, tell us, what is this thing? Well, it looks shiny, and the energy reaction inside is very strong! Um, what does 'Locked' on this screen mean?

　　Um, did you lock it?"

　　A group of orcs surrounded them curiously, grabbed Reinhardt and asked him all kinds of questions, and started fiddling with the night vision goggles and other things. Suddenly, a leopard man shouted excitedly: "Haha, look, it's so clear, well, this thing is fun... Little guy, give it to me!" He patted Farrow's shoulder hard, and without caring whether Farrow was willing or not, he hung the night vision goggles around his neck.

　　"Hmm, this is called a condensation cannon? What a good thing! It can also automatically lock onto the target? What a good thing!

　　Can it make the enemy stiff and unable to move? What a good thing! It is indeed a fun thing. Ah, boy, give it to me. ""Well, this is called a laser cannon? What a good thing! Can it destroy a mountain with one shot? What a good thing!

　　Can it burn through iron plates? What a good thing! It is indeed a fun thing. Ah, young man, you won’t mind giving it to me, right? "

　　“Hmm, this is called an energy field generator, and it can actually resist mental magic attacks to a certain extent?

　　It really is a good thing. We orcs are just too good at magic, so this thing is just for fun! Well, next time I carry it to fight those old wizards, I should be able to beat them up and make them run around. Well, give it to me, is that okay? "

　　………… Reinhardt's face turned pale. What were these orcs here for? Were they hunting down the seven vampires? But why were they pestering him? Well, it seemed that they had no aversion to the agents of the Military Intelligence Bureau. Instead, they were still communicating with him. But, weren't they too generous and straightforward? They actually wanted to take away the fun things they saw. Wouldn't this be counted on him in the end?

　　"Hahaha, well, here they come, the people who are here to deal with those seven old bats! Well, I said, we are just here to watch the fun tonight, we don't care about the bats' affairs."

　　Suddenly turning back, Reinhardt saw more than 30 vampires wearing black tuxedos that were extremely old-fashioned, but the fabric was undoubtedly extremely luxurious. They all had long wavy hair, handsome faces, and tall stature. They were floating in the sky around the rooftop. With a long spell, the black ball of light in the hand of a vampire suddenly exploded, and a black mental wave spread rapidly in all directions. A hypnotic spell instantly enveloped an area of ​​3 kilometers.

　　The werewolf chopped it out casually, shattering a small piece of the magic energy that was surging over, just in time to save Reinhardt and the others from being put to sleep by hypnotic magic. Farrow groaned in a low voice: "I finally understand why there are so few signs of dark creatures nowadays. It turns out that before they act, they will use these magics to put all ordinary people to sleep!... Well, I have to say, they have a strong sense of social morality!

　　It's the clergy of the Temple who often see them doing things like that on the street! " Reinhardt glared at Farrow fiercely, and Farrow immediately closed his mouth carefully.

　　The orcs were no longer interested in Reinhardt's equipment. They squatted on the ground with great interest, looking at the large number of vampires with a smile. As the wind blew, nearly a hundred wizards in black robes quietly emerged from a hundred meters above Reinhardt's head. Several old wizards holding black cats greeted the werewolf warmly, and landed down like this. They glanced at Reinhardt and his friends casually, and didn't take them seriously. They just sat on their blankets and watched the excitement with a smile.

　　For the first time in his life, Reinhardt stood with so many members of the dark forces. He was like an ant on a pot lid, feeling uncomfortable all over, but not daring to move. Looking at the badges on the chests of the fallen wizards, Reinhardt dared to swear that the status of these old guys in the Dark Wizard Association was definitely not lower than Hyde's status in the God's Court! Perhaps, they were the elders in charge of all the dark wizards in the UK.

　　The sound of huge wings flapping the air was also heard. In Reinhardt's almost desperate eyes, more than a thousand high-level vampires with blood-red wings behind them, proving that they were at least at the duke level, appeared in the air. They all tightened their faces and looked at the seven surrounded vampires on the rooftop not far away with murderous looks. Some of the younger ones were already eager to try and wanted to rush up to help.

　　Then, a huge pressure came from the sky. Thirteen vampires with huge silver-purple wings on their backs, and the little bit of dark magic that was released at random could make Reinhard bleed, appeared in the air with a slight fluctuation in space. These thirteen vampires looked very young, only in their early twenties, but the huge fluctuation of magic power almost made Reinhardt kneel on the ground! The gap in strength was too big, too big!

　　But the matter is not over yet. As soon as these thirteen vampires appeared, the air twisted again. The two wings behind them were more than ten meters wide and had turned pure silver. However, there were dense magic patterns and talismans on the wings. Those magic patterns were all purple-red. The huge magic power formed a huge magic shield, covering the space within a radius of three kilometers. The high-level vampires who bound all the energy in the space appeared again!

　　"Puff, puff, puff, puff." Reinhardt, Jing Yinfeng, Farrow, Adam, Chris, and 008 all spat out blood at the same time. Blood also slowly flowed out of their ears, nostrils, and corners of their eyes. Adam, Chris, and 008, who were the weakest, fell to their knees on the ground with a "gulp". Their muscles were stiff and it was impossible for them to stand up! The three stubborn guys howled wildly, unwilling to accept such humiliation and wanted to stand up, but in front of the absolute strong, their bodies and their instinctive will forced them to kneel down!

　　The two vampires who appeared last looked down coldly, and glanced at Adam and the other three who were kneeling on the ground and trembling with disdain. The gloomy and cold voice almost froze Reinhardt and the others' hearts into ice balls: "Weak human... Well, are you agents? There is the logo of the Special Investigation Bureau of the Military Intelligence Bureau on your weapons! Hehe, it's really interesting. With your strength, you want to catch seven guys who escaped from the prison?"

　　Reinhardt took a deep breath and laughed bitterly: "Hey, so what? They are just seven ordinary low-level vampires. According to our strength, we can..."

　　The two vampires suddenly saw Reinhardt, and a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes, and a look of helplessness suddenly appeared on their faces. However, this strange expression flashed by in a flash, and no one noticed their abnormality. The two vampires actually landed and stood in front of Reinhardt.

　　I don't know what he said in the vampire's own language. The vampires in the sky restrained their breath, and the pressure that almost made the blood vessels in their bodies burst finally disappeared. One of the two vampires laughed softly: "Oh, very courageous words, well, are you agents sent to investigate this case? Unfortunately, you don't know their identities, they are real ancient vampires with terrible magic! Their age, hehe..."

　　As if he didn't want to go into too much detail, the vampire just casually patted Adam and the other three on the back. A few flashes of red light flashed, and Adam and the other three immediately regained their strength and jumped up in a rage. But even though they were furious, they didn't dare to say anything to the vampires in front of them. They were not fools. Such a terrifying creature could wipe out their existence with just a little finger. Who would dare to stop?

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly, a real bitter smile as if he had swallowed a mouthful of coptis: "Ha, if we had known earlier, if we had known earlier that you would send so many people to hunt them down, why would we... Hey, are those seven guys crazy? With just seven people and such little power, they actually dared to perform a blood sacrifice in London? They are really crazy, really crazy."

　　The vampire smiled grimly and shook his head gently. "Oh, yes, they are really crazy. No matter how noble their bloodline is, even if they are the emperors of the vampire race, they have been imprisoned for more than six hundred years. After we have continuously extracted their blood energy and their life force, it would be strange if they didn't go crazy! Haha, haha, they are also forced to do so. If they don't complete the blood sacrifice within three months to recover a little bit of strength, they will definitely not have a chance to escape from the earth."

　　Reinhardt gave him a strange look and said, "Escape from Earth? Could they be alien vampires? Are you kidding? Although we on Earth have had several exchanges with alien creatures, we have never heard of the existence of vampires on other planets."

　　The two most senior vampires immediately changed the subject, talking about something else and laughing: "Well, that's not what we meant. But you don't have to worry this time. With so many people dispatched to hunt them down, they can no longer cause any harm. Go back and tell the head of your government that the vampires who performed the blood sacrifice this time have nothing to do with us. They are prisoners of the Dark Council, not our members. So, we don't want to see anything that would damage our relationship!"

　　Reinhardt understood what he meant, and he naturally had no objection. If a war suddenly broke out because of a small blood sacrifice by these seven vampires of unknown origin, he, the liaison officer of the British parish, would be held responsible. According to Merlin's teachings, compromise is often necessary. Well, many times, everyone pretended to be a little confused, and then things would pass.

　　Since it wasn't the Dark Council who started this trouble, then let's just pretend to be ignorant.

　　Over there, seven blood clansmen who looked rotten and abnormal suddenly screamed to the sky, and a pair of bat wings with strange colors appeared from behind. Reinhardt swore that he had never seen them in the books of the Divine Court. The color of blood was the same as that of bat wings! A strong blood dance enveloped them, and the seven guys quickly flew out in all directions.

　　The two vampires standing in front of Reinhardt and the others sneered, "Want to escape? How can it be that easy? Humph, they were just waiting for the completed blood sacrifice magic circles around them to transfer power to them, so that they would have the strength to capture living people! But they didn't expect that all the blood sacrifice points have been destroyed by us, right? Where can we provide them with even a little bit of energy? Humph, chase them, imprison them, and then bring them back... back to the Shadow Blood Castle."

　　'Shadow Blood Castle', Reinhardt trembled slightly when he heard this extremely heavy name.

　　According to the records of the Divine Court, that place is the holy land in the minds of vampires, and it is also the headquarters of the Dark Council today! Of course, no clergy of the Divine Court has ever successfully discovered the castle, and no one knows where the castle is. Legend has it that even the gods who descended on Earth during the Great Destruction War did not find the exact location of the castle.

　　The vampires in the sky roared and chased after the seven blood lights.

　　Those dark wizards followed with laughter, they were there purely to watch the fun.

　　The orcs quickly grabbed Reinhardt's equipment and jumped out. They used the roofs of the buildings as springboards and their speed was not much slower than that of the vampires. Fortunately, the werewolf said before leaving: "Let's exchange them at an equal value. We orcs never take advantage of others. Although I don't know how much these things of yours are worth, this is enough, right?"

　　The werewolf dropped a small leather bag with a few blood-red crystals leaking out. Faro exclaimed, "Ah, boss, we've made a fortune, pigeon blood diamonds, this bag of diamonds, at least, at least it's worth..." Seeing the two high-level vampires still standing in front of him without moving, Faro suddenly laughed awkwardly and quickly grabbed the leather bag in his hands.

　　The two high-level vampires shook their heads and laughed strangely a few times. No one knew what they found funny.

　　The vampire who had been explaining to Reinhardt laughed softly: "Well, distinguished agents, we have solved this serial murder case for you today! This proves that we, the vampires, are a race of gentlemen who abide by the law, follow the rules, and support the royal family of our British Empire! Ah, your previous prejudice against us was really unreasonable! Hehe, hehe, tell your superiors not to bother us again in the future!"

　　Just when Reinhardt was wondering why the words "obey the law and follow the rules" sounded so familiar, the two vampires actually flapped their wings a few times and flew out with a roar.

　　Chris suddenly spread his hands and shouted angrily: "Ah, we really saw a ghost today!"

　　Adam sat down on the ground weakly, his head full of cold sweat: "Oh God, thank God, thank God! God's glory! If they knew that I was a witcher, oh my God!" Big beads of cold sweat flowed down his face. In such cold weather, Adam's clothes were quickly soaked with sweat.

　　Faro looked at the pale-faced Reinhardt and whispered, "He's just a demon hunter, a high-level vampire. He wouldn't bother with a small character like you! But if they knew that there was also a Lord of the Black Templar of the Divine Court at the scene, a Lord Assassin employed by the Divine Court, well... wow, just pretend I didn't say anything!" Jing Yinfeng had already come behind Faro, and the murderous aura like a needle tip scared Faro so much that he started shouting and begging for mercy.

　　008 stood there straight with a solemn look on his face, and then he suddenly said, "But, at least, we don't have to carry those guys downstairs! Well, it's easy! But how do we report it to the higher-ups? If they say that we resold the weapons of the Equipment Department, we will be punished."

　　There was a gleam of darkness in Farrow's eyes, and he said in a low voice: "But, if we say it's battle damage... well, if it was damaged by those seven vampires... then we don't have to pay compensation." He grabbed the bag of diamonds tightly.

　　Reinhardt hesitated for a moment, nodded seriously, and said, "Then let's just say it's the battle damage! Farrow, you go and draft the report and I'll sign it. Well, but we have to have something as evidence! If we kill those seven vampires, there must be some arms and legs left behind!"

　　Including Jing Yinfeng, the six people sat in a circle in the snow, discussing in low voices to see how to thoroughly explain what happened tonight.

　　Chapter 49: Love at first sight?

　　---------------

　　"It's really unimaginable. She actually believed our explanation, such an incredible explanation?"

　　Reinhardt's face was full of disbelief.

　　Stretching lazily in his seat, Farrow sighed, "Is it strange? Not strange, boss, the movements of the vampires were all captured by low-altitude satellites. So, boss and the others can understand our difficulties! It's not easy for us to leave alive, not to mention that we only lost some equipment. Anyway, the seven guys who committed the serial murders have been killed, and we can report to the mission. At least we have some leisure time again! Life is so wonderful!"

　　Adam adjusted his silk bow tie and said with a smile on his face, "Of course, especially since the boss was invited to a banquet of this level! Oh my god, just think about how many rare delicacies will appear there? Woohoo, I'm so touched. Not to mention anything else, I wouldn't be surprised if a few famous and expensive Chinese dishes appeared at the banquet!"

　　Chris held his stomach weakly and groaned, "But, Boss, please drive faster. No matter how delicious the food is, I will feel uncomfortable before it enters my stomach! It's all Adam's fault. He said something like clean up the stomach and then have a good meal at the banquet! I haven't eaten anything for two days!"

　　008 sat in his seat with a serious face, and said in a serious tone: "Two vulgar guys, all they know is eating, eating, eating, huh! Such a banquet is a great opportunity to meet the big shots of the upper class! Think about it, if you can hook up with the Minister of Defense or the Prime Minister or a certain duke's daughter, ah, maybe after you retire, you will become the new director of the Special Investigation Bureau! Well, what's eating?"

　　Jing Yinfeng curled up coldly in the back seat, cursing in a low voice: "A bunch of idiots."

　　She slapped 008 on the head impatiently and shouted, "Just shut up your fucking mouth! Reinhardt, let me tell you, I have been teaching these bastards the relevant skills very seriously in the past seven days, but except for Lisa and Lina who are really talented, and Farrow who is quite hardworking, the other three are idiots, idiots, idiots!

　　The assassination skills of the dogs raised by my Jing family are much better than those three! "Giving a stern look to Adam and Chris who turned around with innocent faces, Jing Yinfeng cursed: "As for mental damages, you decide how much to pay! I, I... I never thought that I would teach three apprentices who are dumber than pigs in my life!"

　　Adam looked at Jing Yinfeng pitifully and smiled bitterly: "But, my dearest lady, the things you taught are too fantastic. Do you think they are the oriental ghost stories written by novelists? How is it possible for a human body to sneak thousands of kilometers underground? The president of our Demon Hunting Guild is said to have the strength of a god or demon. He can only hide underground for a few minutes at most. It is amazing if he can run a few hundred meters!"

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at Adam with disdain and said coldly: "What is your Demon Hunter Guild? Our Jing family can easily wipe out all of your Demon Hunter Guild! Not to mention the real ones in China...

　　…” She had a fearful look on her face, and said in a low voice: “Don’t talk about them… Humph, what do you know? Do you think your little superpowers are powerful? Humph, if you think what you know is the most powerful force, then why doesn’t the God Court dare to go to China to recruit believers? "

　　Reinhardt suddenly said loudly: "Ms. Yinfeng, in order to compensate for the blow caused to you by Adam, Chris, and 008, I will compensate you one million euros. Well, are you satisfied?" He deliberately interrupted Jing Yinfeng's next words.

　　Jing Yinfeng smiled, nodded and said, "Deal. However, if possible, please don't let them appear in my class again! Our Jing family's tradition is that the elite rule everything. You three losers, you'd better not waste food! You know, it's also very hard for the farmers to grow wheat, grind it into flour and bake bread."

　　The faces of Adam and the other two were extremely ugly, as if someone had forced a pile of feces into their mouths.

　　With a few helpless groans, they were too dejected to say anything more. They knew that Jing Yinfeng's strength was extremely terrifying. At least, the three of them couldn't get any advantage in front of her! On the first day of class, in order to show them what real fighting skills were, Reinhardt and Farrow teamed up, but were beaten to the ground by Jing Yinfeng and couldn't move. The horrific scene was still shaking in front of their eyes.

　　Chatting all the way, Reinhardt drove the temporarily rented luxury maglev car and finally arrived at Yi Tianxing's castle on a small lake outside London according to the address on the invitation. It is called the suburbs of London, but in fact it is 300 kilometers away. However, in this era of developed transportation, anything within 500 kilometers of a central city is considered its suburbs.

　　Farrow looked at the thousands of strange vehicles parked randomly on the large lawn outside the castle in a daze, and then suddenly sighed: "I finally understand, even if we won so much money in Fuji Mountain Castle last time, compared with them, we are still completely poor!"

　　Just above their heads, a 300-meter-long outer space warship slowly descended, and a middle-aged man who was elegant and obviously in a high position walked out slowly, surrounded by several beauties. A 300-meter-long warship was the pinnacle of Earth's technology today. The person who could use such a means of transportation was obviously someone that Farrow and his fellow lieutenant colonels and colonels could never curry favor with in their lifetime.

　　Reinhardt slowly landed the car and kicked the door open. He said calmly, "Well, do you have to be surprised by their status? Now you are all my disciples, and maybe you can occupy a very high position in the God's Court in the future. In this way, your status will be even more noble than theirs! Why do you envy the power and wealth of these vulgar people?"

　　Farrow and others blinked, nodded repeatedly, and followed Reinhardt out of the car.

　　Jing Yinfeng stretched lazily in the car, and her cold eyes swept over the groups of people entering the castle. She whispered, "It's ridiculous. What does identity mean? Under the blades of our Jing family's assassins, all lives are fair." She sighed in a low voice, "But, it's strange to say, this Yi Tianxing... Yi... Tianxing... why is this name so weird? How can it be... impossible? Those people are the leaders of the Chinese Taoist sect, and this guy who opened a pornographic place in London, maybe it's just a coincidence?"

　　Shaking his head, Jing Yinfeng got out of the car and followed Reinhardt and the others towards the castle. The closer they got to the castle, the more shocked they were by its size. The walls were about two kilometers long and wide. It was like a city, not just a castle. Looking at the armed robots roaming around the castle, Farrow groaned, "The boss of this Chinatown is so rich? My God, how much energy does he need to consume for these robots every day? Even our Ministry of Defense can't afford this price."

　　Reinhardt also felt a little strange. What was the most expensive thing in the 27th century? Energy! Energy permeated every aspect of people's lives, national affairs, and military operations. That's why the four major energy groups in Fuji City last time spent hundreds of billions of funds to gamble for the energy mine on the moon. And the daily energy consumption was even more frighteningly expensive. An ordinary armed robot consumed at least 10,000 euros a day!

　　As for Yi Tianxing's castle, there are two teams of armed robots patrolling right in front of us. There are about 400 of them, and they are all large and heavy armed robots, more than five meters tall, with fully suspended mobile devices. Even if they don't attack, the energy consumed every day is a huge amount of tens of millions! This is just a patrol team on a section of the castle wall outside the castle. What about the castle? There are also those large and small automatic defense systems... This cost is a sky-high price!

　　Adam took out a calculator and calculated for a long time, and finally smiled bitterly: "Boss, according to what I see, if his castle has an A-level alarm system, the cost of his castle will be about 10 billion a day! Damn, even if he is powerful in Chinatown, can he have so much financial resources?"

　　Chris said sourly: "Don't forget that he owns shares in several large hotels in Japan. As for this, you can imagine."

　　Everyone suddenly realized that owning a hotel in that brothel in Japan would naturally bring in a lot of money. Even if the castle sent out more armed robots as patrols, that would not be a problem.

　　After handing over the invitation sent by Cain himself, several waiters in black uniforms immediately bowed to Reinhardt and his group with great respect, and then sent someone to lead them to the main castle. Farrow looked at the men and women walking around on their own legs and whispered, "What a unique personality! He didn't even arrange transportation in the castle. Well, it seems that his power is even greater than I thought, and he doesn't even give these people face." Farrow has seen many familiar faces among the men and women walking.

　　Rhinehart asked him, "Farrow, what did you say?"

　　Farrow was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Oh, nothing, I'm just wondering why there is no transportation in this castle?"

　　The waiter who led the way turned around with a very strange expression, looked at Farrow, and said in a tone that Reinhardt and the others could not understand: "Oh, we have prepared a transportation vehicle, but it is because our guests do not want to take the transportation vehicle to the main castle." There was a mask-like smile on his face: "Perhaps, they just want to show a little respect to our master?"

　　Reinhardt looked at the waiter deeply, and a smile slowly broke out on his face: "I didn't expect that a friend I accidentally met would have such great power. However, since we are friends, I don't need to show my respect to him. So, can you please get a transportation vehicle used in the castle?" The waiter's face, which originally had a little bit of pride, suddenly became stiff, and he nodded respectfully. He waved his hand to call for a battery-powered convertible.

　　I arrived at the main gate of the castle smoothly, stepped into the main gate that was more than ten meters wide, and entered the hall decorated purely with precious metals, gems, etc. In the warm light, countless men and women in luxurious clothes gathered together, greeting each other in extremely elegant and extremely hypocritical tones.

　　Listen, over there is a terribly fat old fellow, who is twice as plump as the wild boar Reinhardt encountered in the mountains of Georgia. He is boasting triumphantly: "Ah, it's nothing, it's really nothing. My prospecting team recently found a little bit of valuable stuff on Mercury! Ah, that's really nothing, just a little bit of energy mines." As a result, he was immediately greeted with admiration from a group of gentlemen and ladies nearby, and he laughed with a flushed face and radiant face.

　　As for the lady in white standing aside, she said in an extremely arrogant tone: "The person I favor will be a hero, a real prince. Who among you can pick a pure white snow lotus from Mount Everest for me with bare hands? If someone can do it, then I am willing to... develop a little bit of intimacy with him... I only like real warriors. If you use robots or other means to get up there, you are a coward."

　　Reinhardt laughed dumbly. With the physical strength of these young men in front of him, asking them to climb Mount Everest, which was raised by more than 2,000 meters due to the Great Destruction War and is now around 11,000 meters high, is undoubtedly asking them to die. Of course, super-powered people can easily do this, but among super-powered people, how many of them can also have the identity of "prince"?

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at the guests who were wrapped in luxurious clothes but had no idea what kind of garbage in their minds with a bit of disgust, and deliberately walked to the back. She really couldn't stand the hypocrisy and vanity of these people. In her opinion, even wild dogs in the mountains were more noble than these upper-class people.

　　From a distance, standing in the middle of the hall, surrounded by a dozen chubby old men, Yi Tianxing, who was fawning like a star, saw Reinhardt walking in with his men. Pushing away an old man in front of him, Yi Tianxing strode towards Reinhardt and his men. Even when they were still a few dozen meters apart, Yi Tianxing had already let out his signature evil laugh: "Hahahaha, hehehehe, my little brother Reinhardt, are these your elite subordinates?"

　　He said with a sly smile, "Today is a special banquet to celebrate the first continuous heavy snowfall in London this winter. You can have fun. If you want anything, just ask the waiters in the castle. I, Yi Tianxing, like making friends the most." He suddenly laughed lewdly, and walked in front of Reinhardt and the others. He laughed softly, "Everyone, please pay attention. There are many noble ladies and famous ladies here. Whether you can pick up one and take them to the guest room depends on your ability."

　　After a few chuckles, Yi Tianxing said with a sly smile: "In my castle, there are more than 300 luxurious guest rooms. As long as you can hook up with the ones you want, just take them to an empty room to have fun... It's absolutely safe here, and I guarantee that no police will come to raid the rooms in the middle of the night."

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly. Yi Tianxing just liked to tell some meaningless jokes. The government employees in London were having trouble avoiding the big trouble of Chinatown. Would the police dare to come?

　　Yi Tianxing shook hands with Farrow and the others warmly, and led them into the glitz and glamorous hall. He introduced those gorgeously dressed men and women to Reinhardt and the others with a smile, and from time to time whispered about his romantic affairs with some of the ladies and young ladies. Jing Yinfeng, who had been walking at the back, heard Yi Tianxing boasting in a smug tone that more than 70% of the ladies present had been seduced by him, and more than 40% of the rich ladies were also frequent guests in his bed.

　　"Shameless!" Jing Yinfeng cursed in a low voice. She understood a little bit. The friend Reinhardt was talking about, the friend who could say such shameless words, should be Yi Tianxing, right?

　　Suddenly hearing the blunt accusation, Yi Tianxing turned around in astonishment, ready to take a closer look at who was so ignorant of social etiquette that he actually said that his romantic affair was a shameless act!

　　Wearing a black tights, with long black hair draped over his shoulders, his skin was almost transparent, his face was bloodless, his thin lips were a little blue, and his eyes were full of disdain, Jing Yinfeng suddenly appeared in Yi Tianxing's eyes. The quiet and elegant aura that came to his face made Yi Tianxing gasp like Reinhardt when he first saw Jing Yinfeng, and he was speechless for a long time.

　　Jing Yinfeng glanced coldly at Yi Tianxing who was in a state of dementia, snorted coldly, turned around and walked towards the long dining table on the side of the hall. Her first impression of Yi Tianxing was very bad, especially when Yi Tianxing was leading Reinhardt and the others, he kept bragging about his romantic history, which made the traditional and conservative Jing Yinfeng feel that this person was extremely hateful, and even made her feel a little disgusted.

　　Reinhardt frowned, looked at Yi Tianxing who was stiff, and asked puzzledly: "Mr. Yi, what's wrong with you?"

　　Yi Tianxing took a long breath, and then slowly, slowly, slowly exhaled. If Jing Yinfeng was still there, she would find that this was undoubtedly an extremely profound internal breathing method. However, Reinhardt, Farrow and others were not connoisseurs, so they naturally didn't know how difficult it would be to exhale such a long, flexible breath! They also didn't know that Yi Tianxing's action showed a terrifying level of strength.

　　Yi Tianxing pursed his lips tightly, almost into the shape of a knife. After a long time, he asked Reinhardt very seriously, "That girl... well, should be the lady in black, who is she to you?"

　　Looking back at Jing Yinfeng, who had walked to the dining table and unceremoniously selected a few bottles of the most expensive wine, ignoring the strange looks of the guests beside him, and just grabbed a few bottles of wine and walked towards the garden outside. Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing, whose face was full of crazy, insane and fanatical enthusiasm, and suddenly understood something. He hurriedly said, "Well, it has nothing to do with me. He is a tutor I hired at a high salary to teach some of my subordinates some fighting skills."

　　Nodding heavily and patting Reinhardt's shoulder fiercely, Yi Tianxing's face was filled with an indescribable expression, and he said solemnly: "Well, good brother, thank you so much... But, you also killed me... I am at the most important juncture recently, but you suddenly brought such a woman here...

　　I have decided that she is my wife for life! From today on, I, Yi Tianxing, will quit smoking, drinking and women, and use all the resources and power at my disposal to get this woman! "Farrow, Adam, Chris, and 008 looked at Yi Tianxing standing there and swearing loudly, and instinctively took a step back. Because although there was no strong aura coming out of Yi Tianxing, there was a feeling of fear in their innate nature, which made Farrow and the others retreat instinctively.

　　Yi Tianxing clenched his fists tightly and said loudly: "No matter how shameless the means, no matter how obscene the methods, no matter how crazy the actions, even if it ends up being rape, I want her to be my wife!

　　Humph, whoever dares to compete with me for this woman, I will kill gods and Buddhas! In the nine heavens and ten earths, in all directions and realms, whoever dares to compete with me for this woman... I will ask my old man to bring people to his door to kill him! "Reinhardt suddenly felt a little hot in the back of his heart, and a little bit of cold sweat slowly seeped out. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have done something wrong. He should never have brought Jing Yinfeng to this banquet. But, who could have thought that such a thing would happen?

　　Yi Tianxing held Reinhardt's shoulders tightly with both hands, and said very seriously: "I, Yi Tianxing, have lived for twenty-two years, and I have broken at least eight hundred hymens... Hey, I mean, I have basically seen all the beauties on the three major human settlements of Earth, Moon, and Mars, but this time, I am serious. I am very serious! What is the name of this woman?"

　　"Jing Yinfeng!"

　　“Jing Yinfeng?” Yi Tianxing muttered to himself, “What a nice name… Well, damn it, I finally understand what love at first sight means. I… I’m done for!”

　　Reinhardt also felt that he was about to be finished. His innate, extremely sharp sixth sense told him that a huge, huge, indescribable trouble was coming to him... Well, a very, very big trouble. However, Reinhardt also felt strange. Why would Yi Tianxing's pursuit of a woman bring him trouble? It was really strange!

　　Chapter 50: Is this a confession? (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　(Some bad news. Due to publishing restrictions, Ni Long Dao can only publish 5,000 words a day starting today. The update will be at 12 noon. Let’s mourn together…) ????? ????? ????? ????

　　Yi Tianxing was perhaps the only person on Earth who could use the super-large crystals from the giant crystal mine on Mars in this way. He used the perfectly cut giant natural crystal plate, which was over 100 meters long and wide and more than 10 centimeters thick, in the garden of the castle to build a huge greenhouse covering tens of thousands of square meters.

　　Through the flawless natural crystal, you can see large flakes of snow falling. The strong wind that blew from nowhere made the snowflakes fly away immediately when they were about to fall on the ceiling, and not a single snowflake could stick to the transparent ceiling. Standing in this garden with lush exotic flowers and blooming flowers and floating fragrance, the air around is warm and humid, but you can directly feel the raging wind and snow outside. The strong contrast makes people feel a strange sense of security out of thin air.

　　Jing Yinfeng sat under a grape rack in the corner of the garden, opened one of the bottles of carefully selected fine wine, and sipped it from the bottle without a cup. On her face, there was a sense of satisfaction from enjoying the wine and the beautiful scenery, and a faint smile appeared on her small face.

　　If your hearing is good enough, you can also hear Jing Yinfeng muttering softly: "Well, although the people in the Divine Court are all bastards, I'm lucky to have met Reinhardt, a rich sucker! It seems that in the evaluation of newcomers in my family three years later, I will definitely be able to surpass those guys! It's not a foul to teach them assassination techniques as a tutor... Of course, it would be better if Reinhardt could give me a few tasks to complete, so that the old guys in the family who discriminate against women will have nothing to say."

　　"Well, but seriously, it's really nice to follow Reinhardt. This little guy, humph, actually knows such rich friends. Just look at the wine he puts on the dining table, well, it's so expensive, I definitely wouldn't be willing to buy such wine. The money on the bank credit card, I can't touch a penny, maybe because of a penny, I lose to those guys, I will be really upset." Jing Yinfeng shook her head and glanced around cautiously. This was her instinct as an assassin, and she was also afraid that someone would hear her talking to herself.

　　There weren't many people in the garden, only a few couples who were obviously having a tryst, making strange moaning sounds in hidden corners. Jing Yinfeng didn't see any annoying people, nodded with satisfaction, and whispered, "Well, this place is nice, but those guys are too unsightly. But it doesn't matter, just think of them as a few dogs mating in heat."

　　Yi Tianxing stood under a magnolia tree far away and could clearly hear Jing Yinfeng's mutterings, and naturally heard her not-so-elegant comments on the men and women around them. Yi Tianxing sighed, "As expected of a woman I like, she speaks with such personality! Well, Reinhardt said she is an assassin! Strange, why did Reinhardt ask an assassin to teach his subordinates? Does he need someone to do something illegal? Well, I might as well just give him tens of thousands of top assassins."

　　After straightening his already neat coat, Yi Tianxing coughed lightly, pretending to walk in accidentally, and walked towards Jing Yinfeng. As he walked, he lamented in his heart: "It's over, it's really over. The temperament of this woman is simply too charming! Ah, in the cold murderous aura, there is such an innocent little girl temperament, woo woo, it's simply the perfect combination of a witch and a fairy! Especially her face, it's exactly the most perfect type in my mind!"

　　The muscles on his face twitched nervously, and he hummed, "Her lips, wow, are such an elegant light blue color. Oh my god, she didn't use any lipstick, it's just such a natural light blue color, just like the color of a green leaf on a snowy night. Oh my god! This is a symbol of the best pure yin constitution! This Jing Yinfeng...

　　…Jing Yinfeng…I originally thought that since there was a perfect man like me in the world, I would never be able to find a woman who could satisfy me in my lifetime. But, she appeared! “Inner demon… She must be my inner demon! I’m done for, I’m really done for this time. Woo, looking at her green fingers, I can’t imagine that her hands can actually wield weapons to reap people’s lives!

　　It is unimaginable that such a delicate girl would actually be an assassin, a killer! Oh my God, if I knew who trained her to be an assassin, I would definitely wipe out that person's entire family! I would execute the entire family and make sure that they have no descendants. I would dig up their ancestral graves and grind their bones to dust! "Unconsciously, Yi Tianxing had walked under the large grape trellis, and then, he was shocked to see that a young man in a white suit, with a slicked-back hair and powdered face, had already stood in front of Jing Yinfeng, who was stunned.

　　"My dear lady, you are like a fairy in the forest, so extraordinary and outstanding. As soon as I saw your beautiful face, I was deeply lost! I wonder if I can have the honor to invite you to be my female companion tonight?"

　　The young man in the white suit didn't know that there was a Tyrannosaurus Rex in a rage behind him, and he still said politely: "Let me introduce myself first. My grandfather is the president of the South American 'Ofumero' Energy and Mineral Group, and my father is the CEO of the Mars 'Marisda' Energy Company. And I own a very rich energy mine on the moon. According to the assessment, my personal assets are worth at least 100 billion!"

　　Jing Yinfeng tilted his head slightly and said coldly: "How much money you have has anything to do with me?

　　We Chinese have an old saying: A good dog does not block the road! Excuse me, please move aside, how come the air here has become so smelly all of a sudden? "Jing Yinfeng grabbed a few wine bottles beside him and hugged them to his chest, and was about to leave.

　　Yi Tianxing's face was full of smiles. He walked out laughing, glared at the young man in white, and shouted sternly: "That's right, we Chinese have an old saying: A good dog doesn't block the road! Mr. Fahs, I'm sorry, this distinguished Miss Jing Yinfeng is my companion tonight! Do you want to compete with me?" Two cold rays flashed in Yi Tianxing's eyes, a murderous look appeared on his face, and then disappeared immediately.

　　Fahs was stunned for a moment, looked at Yi Tianxing sullenly, and said in a gloomy voice: "Mr. Yi? Ah, come on, so what if she is your female companion? You do have several large companies under your name, so what? Do you think my family power is smaller than yours? Huh? This girl is mine tonight!" Who would retreat in front of such a beautiful woman?

　　Yi Tianxing was so angry that his teeth were itching. He said fiercely in his heart: "Damn it, it seems that I am too kind! Such a young man dares to compete with me, Yi Tianxing, for a woman? I, I..."

　　Before Yi Tianxing could figure out whether to call out a group of bodyguards to beat up this Fahs and throw him out, Jing Yinfeng had already shouted loudly in a disgusted tone: "Mr. Yi Tianxing?

　　Haven't you heard this saying? A good dog doesn't block the road! Sorry, you blocked my way! Although you are the master, you can't talk nonsense. Am I your female companion? Sorry, why didn't I know about this? "

　　Yi Tianxing seemed to be hit hard on the head by a hammer, and fell into a state of rigidity on the spot. He let out a "chi chi" sound of inhalation, looked at Jing Yinfeng with great resentment, and asked with a puzzled face: "You, you, what did you just say? Oh my God, great God, did I hear it wrong?"

　　Fahs laughed with great pride and was about to put his hand on Jing Yinfeng's shoulder. He said with a proud smile: "Mr. Yi, didn't you hear what this lady said?"

　　The figure flashed, and Fahs let out a shrill scream. He had been kicked hard in the abdomen and was kicked seven or eight meters away by Jing Yinfeng. He rolled on the ground with his hands holding his abdomen, and his eyes were already rolled out. Jing Yinfeng said coldly: "Dog paw, don't touch me, otherwise you will be in trouble!"

　　After giving Yi Tianxing, whose face was frozen, another fierce glare, Jing Yinfeng quickly walked out of the grape shed holding the bottle of wine.

　　Yi Tianxing took a long breath, and suddenly jumped up in anger, jumped to the side of Fahs, and frantically used the soles of his boots to kiss Fahs's handsome face. "Bang bang bang", after countless crazy kicks, Fahs was beaten unconscious, and his head became like a pig's head. Yi Tianxing shouted angrily: "Who are you? How dare you make my most perfect partner angry? Come on, drag him out to feed the wild dogs... His grandfather and father, his entire family, don't have to stay in this world anymore."

　　Yi Tianxing's face was filled with the kind of indifference that made people feel completely cold. He coldly ordered: "Kill his entire family and take over all his family's businesses! Well, I should also make more pocket money for myself...

　　…Do it cleanly, don't let those black-robed charlatans find out. "The air twisted, and several young men wearing ancient-style tuxedos, with excited and happy faces, appeared in front of Yi Tianxing. They picked up Fahs and bowed deeply to Yi Tianxing, then the young men grabbed Fahs and disappeared quickly.

　　After tidying up his clothes again, Yi Tianxing bit his lip and whispered, "Uncle Chekov, that old bastard, once said that if you like a woman, you must pursue her at all costs! Shameless, mean, even lewd and dirty means... Even if you have to hug her thighs and call her grandma, you must pursue her! Um, Jing Yinfeng... What a nice name, I won't let you go!"

　　He casually pressed his claws on the bluestone railing beside him, and the thick railing was immediately shattered into pieces. Yi Tianxing clenched his fists tightly, looked up to the sky and screamed: "Ah, Jing Yinfeng, you can't hide, I won't let you go! As long as you don't die in this life, you are destined to be my wife! Even if you die, I will dig you out of the grave... Damn it, they are all dead, why would I marry a dead person? Aren't you afraid that my old man will slap you to death?"

　　He shook his head and snapped his middle finger and thumb gently. Immediately, the elegant and jeweled old man Cain appeared beside Yi Tianxing. With a slight blush on his face, old man Cain looked at Yi Tianxing dissatisfiedly and complained: "Ah, my little darling, my most beloved great-great ...

　　The bright red tongue licked his lips, and a faint red light appeared in Cain's eyes. He grabbed Yi Tianxing's ear with one hand and whispered a lesson: "If you dare to disturb the normal sex life of a noble old gentleman without any legitimate reason... My most beloved little darling, how miserable do you think you will be?"

　　Yi Tianxing fiercely clawed Cain's armpit, Cain's face immediately twisted, and he almost laughed out loud because of the itch. He hurriedly covered his mouth, twisted his body for a long time, and said angrily: "Ah, Yi Tianxing, you little bastard, you dare to use a forbidden move against me...ah, damn God, tell me, what are you going to do?"

　　Nodding vigorously, Yi Tianxing said seriously: "Mr. Cain, my dearest ancestor, you have to host the banquet tonight! I don't care what means you use, just make the guests happy! And I... haven't you been yelling at me to give birth to a few babies quickly to satisfy your old perverted habit of taking care of children? Well, I can tell you that I have found an absolutely suitable person. I want to pursue her and I want her to give birth to children for me!"

　　Patting Cain's shoulder vigorously, Yi Tianxing nodded seriously and said, "Everything is up to you. Ah, my most beautiful Miss Jing Yinfeng, today, even if you hit me, scold me, or even stab me with a knife, don't think of letting me leave your side... Well, I wonder how much money Reinhardt spent to hire her as a martial arts teacher? I offer a hundred times the price, I wonder if I can hire her? Well, Reinhardt can only offer that little girl an annual salary of one million at most, right? I think her martial arts are very poor, she should not be worth much."

　　After talking a lot, without paying any attention to Cain who was petrified, Yi Tianxing quickly turned around and chased in the direction where Jing Yinfeng left.

　　Chapter 50: Is this a confession? (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　After a very long, very long time, Cain, whose eyes were frozen in place, suddenly jumped up and shouted loudly: "Ah, ah, ah, praise God, our little guy has finally come to his senses! He actually wants to pursue a girl, he is actually preparing to marry a woman! He finally stopped playing with women like that slug Chekov!... God, how magical it is, there is actually a woman in the world who can make him pursue her instead of actively throwing herself at her!"

　　With a bang, a cloud of black smoke rose up, and hundreds of small golden bats flew out in all directions. "Ah, this news must be told to those old guys and young guys immediately. Well, Yi Tianxing, that little bastard, is finally going to take the right path! He is finally going to get married! He finally understands how to pursue a woman seriously! This is a big deal, everyone must know this news immediately!"

　　"Skye, Skye, Skye, you bastard, did you receive my mental wave? You take the people to host the banquet today! Your young master has important things to do, and I, old Cain, also have to do something else. You host the banquet tonight!"

　　A powerful mental wave tore through the air, caught up with the hundreds of little bats, and cursed fiercely.

　　Yi Tianxing had already caught up with Jing Yinfeng, like a puppy pestering its owner for a bone. Yi Tianxing looked at Jing Yinfeng with great fawning, and said humbly with a smile: "Miss Jing, Miss Yinfeng... Ah, Yinfeng, I know there is a place with beautiful scenery in the castle. Just behind the castle is a small lake, which I also covered with crystals. I mined a lot of blue crystal sand on Mars and spread it on the bottom of the lake, so the lake water is a very mysterious and beautiful blue."

　　Jing Yinfeng said coldly: "I hate blue."

　　After giving himself a hard slap, Yi Tianxing stopped Jing Yinfeng with a flattering smile on his face. He nodded and said, "Then, how about we go to another flower garden? My father is a person who is very obsessed with Chinese medicine. He planted a lot of rare and precious medicines in that flower garden! The flowers there are very elegant, the fragrance there is very simple and elegant, and the scenery there is just like a fairyland!"

　　Seeing Jing Yinfeng's stiff face, Yi Tianxing said quickly: "I remember that under the largest oak tree in the castle, there is a jar of green plum wine that my father buried two hundred... ah, twenty years ago. In that fairyland full of medicinal herbs, compensating with aged green plum wine is simply a luxury!"

　　Jing Yinfeng stared at Yi Tianxing for a long time before nodding and saying, "Well, I hate herbs!"

　　Angrily giving himself another hard blow on the face, Yi Tianxing quickly caught up with Jing Yinfeng and said loudly: "Well, how about we go to my basement? I have collected a lot of strange treasures, many of which were smuggled from outer space! For example, the flying swords used by the immortals in the legend! The halberds used by the terrible masters of a powerful organization called the Demon Palace in an alien country who can smash a planet with one punch! And, I also collected a pill cauldron that is said to be able to refine the best immortal pills!"

　　Jing Yinfeng stopped walking in anger, looked at Yi Tianxing angrily, and shouted in a low voice: "Mr. Yi Tianxing, please don't use words that even kindergarten kids wouldn't believe to chat up with me, okay? The flying sword used by immortals? Oh my God, do you think you are filming a classical Chinese fairy movie? I admit that there are real practitioners in the world, but immortals... hehe, immortals... do gods, or immortals, really exist? I'm sorry, I'm a pure atheist!"

　　Yi Tianxing slapped her face hard again and smiled bitterly: "Ah, then, Miss Jing, you have to give me a chance to entertain you well! As a host, I would feel deeply guilty for neglecting a fairy-like guest like you... Miss Jing, you can't keep people away like this! You hurt my heart!... My soul is deeply hurt by your indifference, and my heart is about to break."

　　Jing Yinfeng opened his mouth and said coldly, "Ah? Is your heart going to break? It doesn't matter. With advanced medical technology, it only takes less than seven days to clone a heart and then perform a transplant...

　　...Moreover, Mr. Yi Tianxing, do people like you still have a heart, or a soul?"

　　She narrowed her eyes, and casually stuffed the bottle of wine in her hand to Yi Tianxing, saying lightly: "I hate people who are rich but unkind the most, and you are exactly the best among them! From Mr. Reinhardt's words, I can know what kind of person you are! Dear Mr. Yi Tianxing, do you think that a pervert who only knows how to use his power and wealth to play with women is worthy of any courtesy from others?"

　　Pointing randomly at several corners of the huge greenhouse, Jing Yinfeng sneered, "Listen to these sounds, how exciting they are! Mr. Yi Tianxing, your taste can be seen from the level of your guests! It's really strange, why would an agent and elite like Mr. Reinhardt make friends with someone like you!"

　　Walking quickly towards the door of the greenhouse, Jing Yinfeng said coldly: "Mr. Yi Tianxing, it is important for a person to know himself. A gentleman and rich man like you is beyond my reach."

　　Looking at Jing Yinfeng's graceful back, Yi Tianxing howled loudly in despair: "But, Miss Yinfeng, I love you! Since I saw you for the first time, I have fallen deeply and irrevocably in love with you!

　　Oh, those damned or dead gods, I really fell in love with you." "Shit! ... Hell (Chinese)!" Jing Yinfeng raised his right hand without even looking back, and pointed his middle finger straight up.

　　With a wry smile, he threw the bottle in his hand to the ground, and a trickle of blood slowly seeped out from the corner of Yi Tianxing's mouth.

　　"It's over. It seems that my inner demon has really come. Ah, luckily my origin is strong enough, and the old man left 70% of his star power to me. Otherwise, with just this one blow, an ordinary cultivator would have gone astray and his soul would have been torn apart!"

　　He slowly took out a towel and gently wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, then Yi Tianxing sighed deeply.

　　"The road ahead is long and arduous, but I will continue to search for it!... You stinky girl, just wait and see. I, Yi Tianxing, swear on my life that I am determined to get entangled with you! I will pester you until you die. You are destined to be the daughter-in-law of my Yi family in this life! Humph, whoever dares to ruin my good deeds, I will kill him if he gets in my way!"

　　He stomped his foot hard on the ground, and with a dull humming sound, all the men and women who were still carrying out human reproduction in a remote corner of the greenhouse were knocked unconscious by the huge force.

　　Annoyed, Jing Yinfeng walked quickly into the main castle hall where music was resounding and countless guests were dancing. He saw Reinhardt standing there in a daze, surrounded by a dozen delicate ladies, his face so red that it almost bled.

　　Farrow was already dancing with a very beautiful girl in his arms; Adam, Chris, 008... well, they were madly enjoying the free food, the expensive foie gras and black caviar, which they stuffed into their stomachs like biting watermelons.

　　Frowning, Jing Yinfeng was about to join Adam and the others in their crazy eating and drinking when suddenly the music in the hall stopped abruptly.

　　The handsome, evil-looking, tall and majestic host of the ball, Mr. Skye, the housekeeper of the castle, stood on a high platform that suddenly rose up with a strange look on his face. He held a microphone in his hand and said hesitantly, "Ladies and gentlemen, now, I am honored to announce that the theme of tonight's banquet has changed from 'The First Snow of Winter' to 'The Infinite Charm of the First Encounter'. Now, please allow our host, Mr. Yi Tianxing, to give a speech!"

　　With a flick of his legs, he jumped onto the two-meter-high platform, grabbed the microphone from Skye, and shouted loudly: "Ladies and gentlemen, my dearest friends! Please wait, a space shuttle is heading towards our banquet hall! I, Yi Tianxing, have just ordered ten tons of blue roses from the South American plateau! In another twenty minutes, a shuttle that will land directly from outer space will deliver those ten tons of beautiful roses to my castle!"

　　"Everything is all for one person, a person who made me change the theme of tonight's party, a person who made me fall in love at first sight, a person who made me swear to marry her no matter what the cost! ...

　　Dear Miss Jing Yinfeng, my most beautiful angel, where are you? Can I have the honor to invite you to dance with me?

　　Jing Yinfeng, who had a pink grouse wing stuffed in her mouth, turned around blankly, with half of the chicken wing sticking out of her lips, and said incoherently: "You, you pervert, what did you say?" Her eyes were so wide that they almost jumped out of their sockets.

　　Over there, Reinhardt, Farrow, Adam, Chris, 008 and the others shuddered at the same time, and looked in horror at Yi Tianxing, whose face was full of excitement and tenderness, and looked in horror at Jing Yinfeng, who had a chicken wing in his mouth and whose image was completely ruined!

　　Yi Tianxing roared loudly, with twinkling lights in his eyes: "Yes, you heard me right, that's what I said: I want you to be my wife. For such a noble and holy goal, I will do anything! Even if my body turns to ashes, even if my soul turns into the light of the stars, even if all the marks of my life are shattered, I still want to say that I love you. Ever since I saw you for the first time, I have fallen deeply, irrevocably, uncontrollably, and hopelessly in love with you!"

　　Yi Tianxing was so moved that tears welled up in her eyes and she howled, "This is my confession to you, my dearest Miss Jing Yinfeng, Yinfeng! I love you!"

　　With his left hand raised up in the air, Yi Tianxing shouted loudly: "To express my deepest love for you, dear Yinfeng, please let me dedicate an old song from hundreds of years ago to you. On this romantic winter snowy night, on this wonderful night, I dedicate this song to you: When a man loves a woman! I hope you like it! Then... music!"

　　"Bang bang bang bang", nearly two hundred young ladies in the audience fainted on the spot; another hundred or so noble ladies groaned and fainted; several strong-willed young ladies shouted loudly: "Yi, you can't do this! You said that your love for me will never change!" Several young ladies suddenly realized that something was wrong. Thousands of people in the hall were staring at them, so they resolutely fainted.

　　Reinhardt looked at the scene in front of him with great fear, which was like a ghost movie. He watched those beautiful ladies slowly fall to the ground one by one. Suddenly, he said as if he had suddenly realized something: "So, all these women here are his former lovers!" He was very happy that he had figured it out, but suddenly he found that several middle-aged men who were trembling all over were shooting knife-like eyes at him... In their arms, they were each holding a fainted woman...

　　Jing Yinfeng also had the urge to faint, but after all, she was a top assassin, and her strong nerves kept her awake. After chewing a few times and finishing the chicken wings in her mouth, she threw away the silver plate and knife in her hand, let out a terrified cry, and ran out of the hall like a fly.

　　With his right index finger gently hooking a few times, Reinhardt called Farrow over and ordered in a low voice: "Hurry up and find a new house, quickly! Well, just think that the money we spent on hiring Jing Yinfeng has gone down the drain, just think that a thief has stolen so much money! Let's quickly move to a new house and immediately cut off all ties with Jing Yinfeng!"

　　Farrow stared at Reinhardt blankly and shook his head in confusion.

　　Reinhardt said solemnly: "Dear Farrow, has your brain been petrified? Look at the parents of those rich girls, look at the husbands of those ladies, look at their murderous eyes! Yi Tianxing has brought herself a huge trouble! And if Jing Yinfeng still lives with her, we will also be involved in this trouble!"

　　Reinhardt said decisively: "Change house, we leave now, prepare to move now!

　　Oh my god, I don’t want to be hunted down by more than 30% of the world’s wealthy nobles at the same time! "Reinhardt looked at the guests standing like clay statues around him with a bit of fear, his head full of cold sweat.

　　Farrow suddenly came to his senses, and his face turned pale! He nodded quickly, and followed Reinhardt with Adam, Chris, and 008, who also looked pale, and carefully fled out of the hall, fleeing in embarrassment!

　　Chapter 51 I Want to Be Your Tenant

　　---------------

　　Reinhardt finally understood what it meant to have great powers!

　　Jing Yinfeng followed him to the new villa. With her skills as a top assassin, it was impossible for Reinhardt to get rid of her, so he could only let her do what she wanted. According to Jing Yinfeng, if Reinhardt just walked away without recovering the money he paid her before she fulfilled the three-year contract, it would be a great insult to her, and she would definitely chop off Reinhardt's head with her own hands. And if Reinhardt wanted to get back the money he paid her, it would be disrespectful to her, and she would definitely chop off Reinhardt's head with her own hands.

　　The implication was: If Reinhardt didn't let her live with them, Reinhardt's head would be in danger. So, Reinhardt could only watch with uneasiness as Jing Yinfeng moved in, occupying the best-lit room in the villa, and living next door to Lisa and Lina.

　　And Yi Tianxing, this strange and unpredictable guy, actually showed up less than two hours after Reinhardt and his friends moved into the new villa. And then... then... it was a scene that shocked the on-site reporter teams of the largest TV stations in the UK and more than a dozen of the largest TV stations in Europe.

　　An outer space shuttle slowly hovered over the villa that Reinhardt had just rented. The cargo hatch below opened wide, and countless azure blue roses, like crystals, fluttered down. Ten tons of Blue Enchantress roses were spread in a half-meter thick layer inside and outside the courtyard of Reinhardt's villa!

　　Then, another shuttle landed, and blood-red roses fluttered down!

　　Then, another shuttle landed, and emerald green roses fluttered down!

　　Finally, six shuttles landed at the same time, and countless flowers floated down. White, red, yellow, green, purple, almost all the flowers that can be collected on the earth appeared here. The female reporters who were reporting this ridiculous incident on the spot, not caring about the live broadcast of the news, were already cheering like crazy: "Wow, so romantic! So beautiful! So magical! Oh, God, if a man like this proposed to me, I would marry him immediately!"

　　Yi Tianxing’s entire body was buried in the sea of ​​flowers, with only his head exposed!

　　He stood at the gate of the villa, holding a microphone in his hand, and roared madly: "Yinfeng, be my girlfriend! Even if the mountains are gone, the rivers are dry, the winter thunders, the summer snows, and the heaven and earth merge, I will never break up with you (Chinese)!... Yinfeng, if you don't even give me this chance... I, I will follow you forever!" Through several high-powered external speakers, Yi Tianxing's oath rolled out for several kilometers, like thunder, and brought bursts of echoes on the sky.

　　Inside the villa, Reinhardt sat on the sofa. It was snowing outside, but he was sweating all over.

　　He looked at Jing Yinfeng with a trembling look, and said almost pleadingly: "Miss Yinfeng, please, for the sake of the Supreme God, you, you, you stay as far away from me as possible, okay? Oh, God, please save me! Teacher Meilin asked me to be low-key, low-key, and low-key again, but I can't be low-key now! God, look outside, at least two hundred groups of reporters are broadcasting this good show, how can I show up?"

　　Farrow lay on the windowsill in fear, looking at the indescribable beautiful scene outside. He was trembling all over, and his lips trembled as he said, "Boss, this time, the trouble is very big! God, the God in heaven, the God on earth, even the God in hell, please save me! We are agents, our identities are confidential, we can't expose them to the public, our addresses are state B-level secrets, we can't show them on TV, but God! Look, we can't even go out."

　　Adam, Chris, and 008 sat in a row on a sofa, all looking at Jing Yinfeng with pleading eyes. They didn't say a word, but the resentment, sadness, and helplessness in their eyes made Jing Yinfeng feel as if tens of thousands of ants were crawling on his body, and he didn't know how uncomfortable it was.

　　She spread her hands helplessly: "I have no choice! I am not the legendary god. You can't even think of sacrificing myself to save you guys."

　　Reinhardt heard the increasingly loud shouting outside, rubbed his temples in annoyance, sighed, completely shut down his five senses, curled up on the sofa, and fell asleep. Jing Yinfeng and the others looked at each other, speechless about Reinhardt's irresponsible behavior. Only Lisa and Lina stood at the door of the living room with a little excitement, looking at the overwhelming sea of ​​flowers in front of them, and actually showed a little smile on their faces.

　　The way they looked at Jing Yinfeng gradually became filled with a little bit of vain admiration.

　　In the pile of flowers outside the main entrance of the villa, Yi Tianxing, whose face was a hundred times thicker than the city wall, howled loudly: "My dearest Yinfeng, are you going to let me down? Come on, come out, my dear Yinfeng, come out! Come out and express your love to me! Even if you don't have any feelings for me, I firmly believe that under the touch of my endless affection, you will definitely change your bad impression of me, and you will definitely fall deeply in love with me."

　　Yi Tianxing's communicator suddenly rang. He turned off the microphone, looked at the countless reporters nearby, and simply squatted down, burying his entire body in the sea of ​​flowers. "Well, what?

　　The police are coming this way? Saying that my horn is too loud and disturbing public order? ... Assholes, I can't let them come and disturb my good deeds! Don't they know that this will deeply damage my image in Miss Yinfeng's mind? Police, why are the police here? "

　　After a while, people with good hearing could hear Yi Tianxing whispering an order: "Go, give the police chief some money so that they can pretend that they didn't receive the report... How much? I don't care how much you give him, just make sure they are weak and can't bother me again."

　　"Tell all the gang leaders under our control to pay attention. If the police insist on rushing over to interrupt my courtship, then... it's not my fault. Well, tell them to create some chaos in the whole of London. Place a few small bombs in the park, place a few smelly chemical bombs in the subway, place a few infrasonic mind disruptors in the school, create about a hundred fights, fire a few more shots at public facilities, smash a few fire hydrants, and use heavy trucks to ram a police station or intelligence agency... In short, do whatever it takes to make them mess up!"

　　"Humph, if the police still come to mess with me... tell Uncle Skye, Uncle Moon and the others to mobilize all the forces in London and blow up St. Peter's Cathedral with explosives first! I don't believe that the police will still care about me when the time comes!... Well, Uncle Chekov seems to be in Liverpool? If the whole of London is really in chaos, ask him to rob a bank! Although almost no one uses cash now, it's not wrong to rob a little more reserve money and keep it at home!"

　　Yi Tianxing's head popped out from the flowers, his face a little ferocious as he growled in a low voice: "Whoever dares to delay me from finding my ideal person, chop him up! Jing Yinfeng, Jing Yinfeng! For you, I don't mind starting another great war of destruction! Anyway, with their warning, the gods of the Divine Court dare not come to this world recklessly, what should I be afraid of? Damn it, when the time comes, I will destroy the Divine Court first, and then I will organize a dark arbitration office. If I don't like you, I will purify you!"

　　Flicking the switch on the microphone, Yi Tianxing shouted loudly: "Ah, Miss Yinfeng, I know you are in there. Whether or not you accept my most pure and innocent feelings, I ask you to listen to the song I play with my soul! This is the most famous love song from more than 600 years ago: My heart will go on! Music, ready, start!"

　　Petals and snowflakes were flying all over the sky. A small symphony orchestra sat neatly on the street behind Yi Tianxing. Their chests and below were buried in the sea of ​​flowers, but this did not affect their charming music! Several female reporters screamed: "Oh my God, they are the best 'Saints' band in the world! Oh my God, Mr. Yi actually invited them to accompany him in order to court! Ah, too romantic, too incredible, too exciting!" A female reporter even fainted exaggeratedly.

　　Several middle-aged men dressed in medieval aristocratic costumes stood blankly at the corner of the street, with cold sweat dripping from their foreheads.

　　“Isn’t that a bit exaggerated?”

　　"Perhaps... The young master bought out six hours of broadcast time on forty-seven television stations to broadcast his courtship scene live there."

　　"Well, in this way, the young master is completely famous."

　　"Yes, whether in the upper class or the common people, the young master has truly made a name for himself this time."

　　"Well, the way the young master does things is a little different from the master."

　　"That's right. Ever since the last time the young master planned to attack the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau... that was the first time the master authorized the young master to lead someone to do something, right?"

　　"Well, yes, the young master didn't have the power to mobilize so many manpower and resources before! However, I like the way the young master does things!"

　　“I like it too!”

　　"Yes, I also like the way the young master does things! The master has been getting deeper and deeper in cultivation recently, but the more he comprehends, the greater the gap between us and the master, so we simply cannot keep up with the master's wise thinking. Only the young master, his methods of doing things are so violent, so ostentatious, and so unscrupulous, which just fits our temperament!"

　　Several middle-aged men looked at Yi Tianxing singing with great admiration, but they admired her, but if someone asked them to admit that they knew Yi Tianxing, they would never admit it. Even if they agreed with Yi Tianxing's way of doing things, they were really embarrassed about this matter! For a woman, they spent manpower and material resources, not to mention, they could afford it! Even if they wasted 10,000 times more resources, it would be nothing more than a drop in the bucket for them. However, they felt that it was not worth it to invest so much energy... The 27th century was an open era. With Yi Tianxing's wealth and status, what kind of peerless beauty could he not get? Was it necessary to spend so much energy?

　　Over there, Yi Tianxing was jumping with difficulty in the sea of ​​flowers, loudly singing a fast-paced love song.

　　To be honest, Yi Tianxing has an excellent voice. Even the most famous singers in the world don't have such a pure and natural voice! However, no matter how beautiful the music is, it can be played through several super-powerful loudspeakers, such as those often used in the alarm center of the interstellar colony, and the volume nearby can even exceed 300 decibels. Such a sound can only be described as terrifying.

　　The villa that Reinhardt and his family moved to was also located in a high-end residential area. Those owners had already walked out of their homes angrily, wanting to have a good argument with Yi Tianxing. But immediately, countless burly men in black suits blocked them with expressionless faces, casually threw a check at them, and then pushed them back with one hand. There were some courageous owners who wanted to forcefully argue with those men, but the muzzles of guns that immediately appeared over their heads made them sit back at home.

　　Several young men who were in charge of these black-clad men passed a marijuana cigarette to each other in great intoxication, and said with emotion: "Ah, this feeling, I really miss it... Mad Dog Charlie, how long has it been since we did this? When the boss didn't leave, we were so powerful! But in the past few hundred years, we have been so depressed."

　　The young man known as Mad Dog Charlie laughed nervously. He was shaking with laughter. He looked at Yi Tianxing who was singing loudly not far away and whispered, "Oh, brothers, think about it. The boss has gone into seclusion to practice, and now the young boss is in charge! Ah, I have a strong feeling that our good days are coming again! Hehe, we won't do small things like before. We will soon have big deals one after another!"

　　"Yinfeng, my most beloved Yinfeng, are you still going to avoid me? It's useless. Escaping is painful and useless! Don't waste any more time. I can tell you frankly that as long as you are still in the solar system, I will be by your side anytime and anywhere! You can't get out of my sight! ...

　　...You must understand that I am your wisest choice, I am your most wisest choice! "Waving his arms a few times, Yi Tianxing shouted excitedly: "Before you come out to see me, let me express my love with my song! Then, music, prepare: the most famous Chinese classical love song, "Butterfly Lovers"! Start! "

　　Reinhardt, wearing a hat on his head, walked out with difficulty. The wide brim of the hat covered most of his face. After wading through the sea of ​​flowers, Reinhardt grabbed Yi Tianxing's collar with one hand and scolded angrily and amusedly: "Oh my God, what are you doing? For God's sake, please spare me! I warned Jing Yinfeng and asked her to move away, but she said that for the sake of her professional reputation, she had to stay and teach several of my subordinates... Please, you can pursue Jing Yinfeng, but please don't harass me, okay?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing devoutly and said helplessly: "At least, we are friends, right? But, bringing hundreds of reporters to besiege my residence, this..."

　　Yi Tianxing also looked at Reinhardt devoutly, and said almost pleadingly: "Ah, dear Reinhardt, I just need you to do me a small favor. It's easy, not difficult at all, and it's very easy to do... Well, we are good friends, you won't refuse me, right?"

　　After thinking very carefully for a while, Reinhardt said cautiously: "If... I can do it! Well, I can't do things that violate certain laws and morals."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt deeply, a little sadly, and sighed: "Do you think that I am a person who relies on my status as a good friend to force my friends, my brothers, and my friends who are like brothers to do bad things? Oh, you really don't understand me. I can only say that my character is like the first snow in this winter, noble and pure. My soul is just like that saint!"

　　Feeling a chill in his heart and shivering all over, Reinhardt stopped Yi Tianxing's bragging with a murderous look.

　　"Okay, okay, OK, then, I said... well, it's very simple, that is, from today on, no matter where you move to, I want to live with you! Ah, your house is so big, there must be a lot of empty rooms, right? Not just me, right? Hmm? Reinhardt, I can pay the rent, you are my landlord, I am the tenant, I pay the rent! I just want to be a little closer to the goddess in my heart, is there anything wrong with that?"

　　Reinhardt was speechless and didn't say anything for a long time.

　　Yi Tianxing's expression changed immediately, and he said fiercely: "If you don't agree, I will invite countless reporters to interview your private life in three shifts every day? You know, we in Chinatown have this power in the media world."

　　Reinhardt was silent for a long time, finally sighed and nodded slightly.

　　“God, please save me, keep this terrible guy, this number one trouble of the emperor, away from me!

　　He is just like the god of misfortune, and can only bring me troubles! "Reinhardt prayed loudly in his heart, very devoutly, very seriously, a hundred times more devout than all his previous prayers.

　　God, speechless...

　　Chapter 52 The Most Devout Believer

　　---------------

　　"Ahaha, I knew that you, Reinhardt, are my best friend, how could you not agree to my small request?" Yi Tianxing pushed Reinhardt, who had been standing there for a long time without saying anything, away with one hand, and waded through the sea of ​​flowers with difficulty, rushing into the living room of the villa in a panic. "You really have no sense of public morality, who threw so much garbage in the yard? Oh, look, look, my clothes are hung in such a mess? Charlie? Charlie? Clean up your things."

　　Hundreds of big men in black suits swarmed in, holding shovels and other tools, and began to work hard to clean up the flowers that filled the yard and the street.

　　Standing at the entrance of the living room, Yi Tianxing bowed deeply and gracefully, and said slowly in a tone that can only be heard in movies: "Ladies and gentlemen, it is a great honor to join your warm family! From today on, I, Yi Tianxing, will live with you all! We will go through thick and thin together and never leave each other. Ah, Miss Jing Yinfeng, it is so wonderful to meet you here! Do you live here too?"

　　Jing Yinfeng closed his eyes in despair and almost screamed: "Reinhardt, why did you let him in?"

　　Reinhardt stood more than three meters behind Yi Tianxing, his face full of embarrassment, and said helplessly: "Well...from today on, Mr. Yi will move in and live with us."

　　Everyone in the living room was stunned for a moment. Lisa and Lina looked at each other, looking at Yi Tianxing curiously. In their opinion, it was so romantic and touching that Yi Tianxing could scatter roses all over the sky in pursuit of a girl. This Yi Tianxing must be a good person, right?

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Jing Yinfeng, who had a lifeless face, with pride and laughed loudly: "Ah, my dear companions, from today on, we will live together, study together, and make progress together. In this dangerous world, we will become each other's most reliable companions and the most trustworthy friends. We rely on each other and together we will create a broad and glorious road in this thorny world!" He said seriously: "Believe me, when you are weak in your heart, my shoulder will be your best support!"

　　Reinhardt's expression was extremely strange. Why did what this guy said sound like what the old bishops said when they preached?

　　Jing Yinfeng merely snorted heavily, knowing in his heart that the man in front of him was clearly a man, but like Reinhardt, he had long flowing hair like a woman, was slick, had a greasy face, was cunning and deceitful, and was a spendthrift. The so-called shoulder for someone to lean on was clearly just him.

　　Gently shaking his shoulders, his eyes fixed on Jing Yinfeng's delicate little face, Yi Tianxing walked slowly and gracefully to the middle of the living room and said loudly: "Since we are going to live together from today, why don't we introduce ourselves properly? Well, since no one has any objection, um, who should start? Ah, this is Mr. Farrow, right? How about you speak first?"

　　After a pause, Farrow pointed at his nose with his finger and asked in surprise, "Me?" Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on his face, and he said seriously, "Ah, then, I'll tell you. There is nothing to keep secret about my personal information. Since Mr. Yi is a friend of our boss, he must have known our identities. The four of us, Adam, Chris, and 008, are officers of the Special Investigation Bureau of the British Empire's Military Intelligence System. Members of the Special Operations Group!"

　　Yi Tianxing said "Oh", looked at the four people with enthusiasm, and praised loudly: "Ah, you are all the pride of our empire, our Great Wall of Steel! Well, you should know what the Great Wall means, right?

　　Well, I don't need to explain... It is because you have spared no effort to fight those hateful dark forces that threaten our social security that we can live and work in peace. "Yi Tianxing smiled like a fox that just swallowed a hen, squinted his eyes and looked at Lisa and Lina, and asked: "What about you?"

　　A thin silver light flashed in his eyes, and Yi Tianxing suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face. He looked deeply at Lisa and Lina, but still bowed to the two little girls with a smile, and said with a smile: "I wonder if you two lovely ladies are..."

　　Lisa returned the greeting to Yi Tianxing a little nervously, and said carefully: "We, we are...

　　...Yes..." Reinhardt sighed and continued the topic: "Yi, they are two little girls I adopted. Well, don't ask this question, okay? They are just two very pitiful little girls. "

　　Yi Tianxing raised his eyebrows slightly, and said thoughtfully: "Poor little girl, ah, so cute." After taking a deep look at Lisa and Lina again, Yi Tianxing immediately turned around, looked at Jing Yinfeng with a smile that almost drooled, and asked with a flattering smile: "So, I wonder who this beautiful lady is?"

　　Jing Yinfeng bit her lower lip, which was the color of clear water, with her snow-white teeth and squeezed out a few words coldly from between her teeth: "Jing Yinfeng, the assassin, I can't tell you anything else... I warn you, if you want to move in, I have no reason or excuse to express my dissatisfaction, but if you dare to get within three meters of my body, I will let you know what a nightmare is!" She raised her right hand casually, and with a slight "chi" sound, a lampstand that was two meters away from her body suddenly broke into pieces.

　　Yi Tianxing was all smiles, his face full of praise: "Ah, it's wonderful, Miss Jing's martial arts are so powerful! It's my luck to meet a martial arts expert like Miss Jing...Okay, okay, then, I'll introduce myself, so you don't say I'm an impolite guy!"

　　This guy who was willing to do anything to pursue his girlfriend stood up straight and said with great pride: "I, Yi Tianxing, am the most handsome, most charismatic, and most outstanding man on this earth! Of course, except for my dad! He is still a little bit better than me!... I am a millionaire. I own 37 top hotels, 43 top cruise ships, 179 large and small mineral veins, 543 ancient castles, and 43 wine estates all over the world!"

　　After taking a breath, Yi Tianxing continued, "I have five energy mines on the moon; on Mars, I have seven energy mines and thirteen mineral veins. I also own the 'Brilliant Starlight' integrated media company, which is the world's largest group company that provides one-stop services for discovering, training, promoting and making famous singers, movie stars and entertainment stars. I also own the Chinatown Integrated Entertainment Company. Our slogan is, as long as you can think of it, we can do it. In our Chinatown, you can enjoy the best service!"

　　Yi Tianxing shouted loudly with foam flying all over his mouth: "In addition, I also have...ah, this, anyway, dear, dearest Miss Jing Yinfeng, you only need to choose me, it is the wisest thing you have ever done in your life! My shoulders are extremely broad, my chest is extremely heavy, my love is extremely steadfast, and my character is just like the bright moon in the night sky, bright and holy! Ah, I, Yi Tianxing, can be said to be a perfect person!"

　　Farrow whispered, "Oh, that's the most shameless personal introduction I ever heard of."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Farrow with some disapproval, and continued to speak enthusiastically to Jing Yinfeng: "Trust me, Yinfeng, I will protect you! As long as you choose me, no one can hurt you anymore!

　　When you bully others, I help you beat him up; when others bully you, I help you beat him up. When you want to kill someone, I help you knock him out; when others want to kill you, I help you kill his entire family, leaving no one alive in his home! "After coughing, Adam looked at Yi Tianxing a little dryly, and said carefully: "Mr. Yi, we have five government employees here, and our identities are all agents who maintain social stability. What you said makes us really... um!" Adam blinked and spread his hands helplessly.

　　Yi Tianxing suddenly realized and shouted: "Ah, look, Yinfeng, because of my love for you, I even said these things that I shouldn't say. But it doesn't matter, I am a law-abiding person, and those words I just said... well, they were just to express my love for Miss Yinfeng! Could anyone suspect that I am a person who secretly breaks the law and disturbs social order because of this?"

　　In the distance, there were several consecutive explosions. Yi Tianxing immediately shrank back into his throat and laughed dryly. He turned around and looked at Reinhardt out of courtesy: "Oh, okay, Reinhard, now you are the only one who hasn't introduced yourself, right? Look, I even told you about my family's background! Oh, of course I have to add that my father has hereditary titles in several European countries, and I, unfortunately, seem to be an earl of the British Empire."

　　Yi Tianxing threw a wink at Jing Yinfeng, who made a nauseous vomiting motion, causing Yi Tianxing's face to stiffen immediately. The blow was so heavy that it was indescribable.

　　Reinhardt sighed again, nodded slowly and said, "Well, in fact, except for you, Mr. Yi, everyone else knows my identity to some extent. I, Reinhardt, am the Divine Court's liaison officer stationed in the British diocese and the Bishop of the Divine Court's Black Cathedral. What you don't know is just my identity. As for the job of the agent that I made public, you know it."

　　Yi Tianxing took a deep breath and stared at Reinhardt blankly, his eyeballs almost popping out: "Are...are you kidding? Reinhardt? Are you a clergyman of the Divine Court? I believe you, you hypocritical scholar, I invited you to play with girls in Japan...ah, what did I say just now? Well, I didn't say anything." Straightening his face suddenly, Yi Tianxing said quickly: "But, you said you are from the Black Temple, my God, you seem to be over 18 years old?"

　　Reinhardt bowed slightly and sighed: "Oh, yes, an 18-year-old Black Temple may seem strange to others, but I also find it incredible." Reinhardt smiled faintly, with a little pride on his face: "But this is determined by my talent, it is God's gift! God has given me a talent that is a hundred times greater than that of ordinary people, and I have used God's gift to gain powerful strength and obtain a position in the Black Temple. Is there anything strange about that?"

　　"Gods? Ah, those gods, yes! Really interesting, very interesting." Glancing quickly at Lisa and Lina standing next to him, Yi Tianxing exclaimed: "Yes, I know, Reinhardt, you are indeed a genius, your IQ... well, abnormal IQ... But, I still have to say that you are already a member of the Black Temple, which is incredible. Well, then, what about Miss Jing? As a member of the Black Temple, you actually hired her to teach your subordinates fighting skills?"

　　Jing Yinfeng said indifferently: "Is it strange? In order to improve my abilities, I joined the secret training camp of the Divine Court and trained for two years."

　　Yi Tianxing turned around in surprise, looked at Jing Yinfeng and almost shouted, "What? Are you also a clergyman of the Divine Court?"

　　Jing Yinfeng rolled his eyes and said nothing. He cursed in his heart, "Idiot, would I believe in those inexplicable gods? If there was no way to learn the most profound secret skills of the family, if it was not for improving my own strength as quickly as possible, do you think I would join that damn training camp? And endure the intentional or unintentional harassment of those rubbish?

　　Humph! "After rolling his eyes for several times, Yi Tianxing seemed to have made an important decision all of a sudden. He looked at Reinhardt with great affection and said loudly: "Praise God! Ah, praise all the gods! Reinhardt, I didn't expect you to be the Black Temple of the Divine Court! Then, please accept me as your disciple! Ah, I also want to join the Divine Court and become the most noble clergyman of the Divine Court! In order to be in the same glorious religious organization with Miss Yinfeng, I am willing to contribute a huge sum of money to the Divine Court as expenses as usual. "

　　Flying in front of Reinhardt and holding Reinhardt's shoulders tightly with both hands, Yi Tianxing shouted loudly: "You will agree, right? Hmm? You won't object, right? I, Yi Tianxing, am the most devout believer! Don't you believe it? You can go to St. Peter's Cathedral in London to check the records. When I was just three days old, I went there to perform the initiation ceremony, but I didn't become a priest.

　　Ah, Reinhardt, did you hear what I said? "

　　Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing with an extremely strange expression, looking at him with a little disbelief, and asked in great doubt: "Oh my God, the Supreme God, you are actually a believer of the Divine Court? Well, I, I saw what you said and did in Japan, and I thought... well, it's incredible. But, Yi, how can I be your mentor? I..."

　　Patting Reinhardt's shoulder heavily, Yi Tianxing said with a smile: "That's right, you are too young, four years younger than me, how can you be my mentor? We have a brotherly relationship, how can you be my mentor? So, introduce your mentor to me, let me be his disciple, I will use all my strength to worship the gods we believe in. Reinhardt, do you have any objection?"

　　He shouted loudly: "I am the most devout believer, but I was confused and couldn't find my life goal. I didn't know what other fun there was in life besides eating, drinking, having fun, and flirting with those beautiful ladies! But now I know, because Miss Jing Yinfeng is like a North Star, guiding me to join the warm family of Shenting!"

　　Pushing Reinhardt away casually, Yi Tianxing turned around and looked at Jing Yinfeng with deep affection: "Yinfeng, look, when I become a clergyman, I will apply to the high-level officials of the Divine Court to let us become work partners forever! When the time comes, if you go to kill someone, I will help you sharpen your knife; if you go to preach, I will help you give away things; as long as I am by your side, I swear to make you happy for the rest of my life!"

　　Yi Tianxing's face was full of cunning smiles. He looked at Jing Yinfeng with a smile and thought to himself: "Well, as long as I get close to you, why should I be afraid that you can escape from my palm? Well, clergy? Are clergy so great? If clergy are so firm in their beliefs, then what about fallen angels? Haha, hahahaha, well, Reinhardt, you are actually from the Black Templar! This is so wonderful and challenging!"

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at Yi Tianxing with a half-smile, as if she had seen through some of his thoughts. Slowly, she nodded and said coldly: "Oh, wait until you become the disciple of that old guy Merlin, then we can talk about this! Well, I'm tired, Lisa, Lina, go upstairs with me, don't hang out with these shameless guys! Today I will teach you something new, and then you should practice well!"

　　Holding one in each hand, Jing Yinfeng forced Lisa and Lina upstairs regardless of their reluctant expressions.

　　Yi Tianxing immediately turned around, looked at Reinhardt and said fiercely: "Reinhardt, what do you think? You won't reject the request of my most devout believer, right? I want to become your mentor Merlin's disciple immediately, and I want to become a truly glorious clergyman! Do you understand? I want to be extremely close to my Miss Yinfeng, both in daily life and in religious life!"

　　Farrow couldn't listen any longer. He felt that everything in front of him was just a ridiculous, low-level soap opera! So he coughed and made up an excuse: "I'm going to refuel my car... Ah, it seems that the mining of the last few small oil wells on the earth is about to stop. Where can I find energy for my antique engine?"

　　Adam said, "I'm going to exercise."

　　Chris said, "I'm going to go and learn more."

　　008 said: "...I, I'm going to solve my own single problem."

　　The four people ran away at the same time. Reinhardt was just about to find a reason to see if he could get away, but Yi Tianxing had already grabbed him with one hand: "Dear Reinhardt, my dearest friend, my dearest brother! Do you want to see me, your most loyal friend, the most devout believer of the Divine Court, Yi Tianxing, heartbroken because I can't catch up with the girl I like the most? Oh, my heart is about to break!" Yi Tianxing, holding Reinhardt's shoulders tightly, said in a low voice: "Introduce me to meet your mentor Merlin, um, is that his name? Yinfeng said just now that your mentor is called Merlin, right?"

　　With a little bit of mist in his eyes, Yi Tianxing sighed: "Introduce me to him, and then, the rest will depend entirely on my fate! Well, I have seen countless beauties in the world in my life, but I have never met someone who makes my heart beat like this! Reinhardt, if I can't catch up with her and make her my wife, my happiness in this life will be over! I will be completely finished!"

　　Helplessly looking at Yi Tianxing, whose face was full of lust, Reinhardt sighed helplessly. Strange, really strange, why couldn't he refuse this guy's request? Although, his request was too much, too outrageous, and too disrespectful to the gods! His motivation to join the Divine Court and become a clergyman was to pursue Jing Yinfeng? What kind of thing is this? Isn't this a blasphemy against the gods?

　　A guy like this dares to call himself the most devout believer? Damn it!

　　However, seeing what looked like tears flashing in Yi Tianxing's eyes, Reinhardt could only smile bitterly and nodded helplessly.

　　"I recommend you to my mentor, Elder Merlin. However, whether he agrees to accept you as a disciple and whether he agrees to let you become a clergyman depends on your luck. The selection and appointment of clergymen is a very strict process. I think..."

　　Gently patting Reinhardt's head, Yi Tianxing showed a strange and evil smile on his face: "Ah, my little friend, you don't have to worry about this. Strict process? It depends on the person! If an excellent, promising and outstanding young man like me wants to join the Divine Court and become a clergyman, your Elder Merlin will definitely welcome me with open arms."

　　If Reinhardt knew what was going through Yi Tianxing's mind at this moment, he would be frightened and stiffen on the ground. But he didn't have the ability to know the other person's thoughts, so he took Yi Tianxing to the study and prepared to contact Merlin using the communicator there.

　　Chapter 53: A Transaction

　　---------------

　　"Teacher, this is what happened! I really can't understand his way of thinking, it's just a farce! You didn't see the terrifying sight of countless roses falling from the sky, and you didn't see the terrifying sight of the tweeter shattering the snowflakes directly in the air! For a woman, would he do this? Especially Jing Yinfeng, who is a cold assassin! Apart from her extremely beautiful appearance, I can't understand what else is attractive about her!"

　　In the holographic image, Merlin laughed mysteriously. He stretched out a skinny finger and pointed at Reinhardt and said with a smile: "Oh, Reinhardt, a man, for a woman, sometimes does things that others cannot understand. For example, if something suddenly happened to Alin, for example, she was kidnapped by the vampires, would you fight for her?" Reinhardt nodded instinctively without any hesitation.

　　Merlin smiled. "Oh, that's right. Men and women are the most magical creations of God. Sometimes, a woman is everything to a man. His soul, his life, his honor, can all be abandoned for that woman. There is an old Chinese saying: A man will risk his life for a woman he loves! Haha, what is impossible?"

　　Merlin narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then said calmly: "Call him over, I'll talk to him."

　　After Reinhardt bowed deeply to Merlin in the holographic three-dimensional image, he walked to the door of the study, opened it, and let Yi Tianxing in.

　　Yi Tianxing strode to the holographic image, looked at Merlin deeply, and suddenly laughed: "Haha, the elder of the Dark Palace of the Divine Court, is this what you look like?"

　　Reinhardt was shocked. He could not imagine why Yi Tianxing knew Merlin's identity. You know, Merlin's public identity outside the Divine Court was just an ordinary parish priest. How could Yi Tianxing know that Merlin was an elder of the Dark Palace? However, before Reinhardt could exclaim, Merlin had already laughed: "Hahahaha, funny guy, old Merlin did not expect that the behind-the-scenes boss of the world's largest gang group would actually join our Divine Court for a woman."

　　Yi Tianxing was speechless, and he and Merlin stared at each other for a long time. The old fox and the little fox laughed at the same time.

　　Reinhardt was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out, and he made a chuckle in his throat, stuttering for a long time. Yi Tianxing turned around and winked at Reinhardt, laughing: "Ah, really, I forgot to introduce my other identity just now! Of course, this identity of mine cannot be exposed, but since Elder Merlin has already said it, then I will introduce it again. My family controls almost all the underground forces in the entire Western world."

　　Reinhardt rolled his eyes. What does this mean for almost all the underground forces in the Western world?

　　This means millions of elite assassins and gunmen, countless dirty deals that are shameful to the public, huge amounts of funds worth tens of trillions of dollars every year, and even regime changes in some small countries. Looking at Yi Tianxing with a smile on his face, Reinhardt felt a chill on the back of his neck, and subconsciously thought, "Fortunately, he is my friend."

　　Even the clergy would never want to make enemies with such a person. This underground world that exists in the human world, the underground society, may not have the powerful military force of the Dark Council, nor the terrifying power of the Dark Council, but its influence in the human world is definitely unmatched by the Dark Council. The underground world and the human world are inextricably linked. The underground world is like a huge banyan tree, with its roots deeply rooted in the entire human world. Its potential power is even greater than that of the God's Court and the Dark Council combined.

　　Reinhardt knew clearly that religion could influence a person's beliefs and make him lean towards darkness or light. However, the violent means of the underground world could dominate a person's beliefs. Unless he was a fanatic, when a believer had a few black gun barrels pointed at his head and a huge check in front of him, he would definitely resolutely abandon his beliefs! Therefore, this was the most eye-catching part of the underground world. This was a society of pure interests, a naked, black, violent society with its own unique laws.

　　Now, Reinhardt would be surprised if he suddenly heard Merlin say that Yi Tianxing was the ruler of this underground world!

　　However, this could also explain why Yi Tianxing was able to mobilize a shuttle to descend directly from the sky and drop countless roses inside and outside his villa.

　　Merlin laughed, his eyes flashing with excitement. He was so excited that even though he was a shrewd man, he couldn't control his excitement. He coughed softly, awakening Reinhardt from his deep thoughts. Merlin whispered, "Fifty years ago, I asked to talk to you for some reason, but was rejected! I also know that the Divine Court has always wanted to form a friendly alliance with you, but every time I tried, it was rejected. This time..."

　　Yi Tianxing interrupted him unceremoniously: "Oh, come on, for the sake of the great gods, please don't say those nice words, right? Hmm? We all know who my father is, who I am, and who you are. Trying again and again? Aha, you are trying to swallow us up, right?" Yi Tianxing laughed sinisterly: "Hehe, fortunately we have the ability to protect ourselves, and fortunately among your important believers, most of them are our most loyal members, otherwise, you really would have succeeded."

　　Merlin didn't feel embarrassed at all. He smiled gently, nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, we all know what kind of person the other person is, and we all know that hypocrisy is inappropriate between us. So, respected Mr. Yi, I personally welcome your joining our Divine Court this time. However, there are some things we must make clear."

　　Gently raising an index finger and shaking it slightly, Yi Tianxing smiled cunningly: "Oh, no, no, there is nothing to explain. I, Yi Tianxing, joins the Divine Court, and you'd better give me a position in the White Church or the Red Church." Reinhardt next to him was choked by saliva and began to cough violently.

　　With a strange smile, he gently patted Reinhardt's back to calm him down. Yi Tianxing continued, "My personal behavior has nothing to do with the family organization behind me. I believe you also know that I don't have much power now. My father controls most of the manpower and material resources. Therefore, there is not much I can do to help you! However, if Elder Merlin can help me successfully catch up with Jing Yinfeng and make her my wife, I will definitely repay you greatly in the future."

　　The muscles on Merlin's face twitched slightly. It was obvious that he could not refuse Yi Tianxing's proposal.

　　Maybe others don't know how powerful the gang behind Yi Tianxing is, but as the fifth elder of the Dark Hall of the Divine Court, he knows better than anyone how terrible the potential power of the organization that is almost equivalent to all the gangs on the earth is. You can't ignore the existence of an organization that can survive the double pressure of the Divine Court and the Dark Council after the Great Destruction.

　　And Yi Tianxing, the heir of this organization, or the holder of certain powers of this organization, is actually going to surrender to the Divine Court for a female assassin who is insignificant in Merlin's eyes! This is better and luckier than a pie falling from the sky! All I can say is that the pie is made of pure gold and inlaid with diamonds.

　　Merlin smacked his lips and asked bluntly, "Oh, future benefits? No, Mr. Yi, since you need my help now, please tell me some practical benefits."

　　Merlin rubbed his hands together quickly, his eyes shining with brilliance, and he said anxiously: "You know, there have been precedents of granting a civilian a high-ranking position, but those people have made great contributions to the Divine Court! We must have merits before we can... Hehe, Mr. Yi, what do you think? As for Miss Jing Yinfeng's matter, it's easy to handle. She and I have a fifty-year priority service agreement. I will appoint you as her agent, specifically responsible for cooperation with the Divine Court, isn't that it?"

　　Snapping his fingers quickly, Yi Tianxing laughed sinisterly: "Ah, you are such a cunning old bastard!

　　Hmm, a fifty-year preferential cooperation agreement? Damn, what's the point of such an empty agreement? Does it have any legal effect? ​​However, since you have appointed me as the liaison between her and the Divine Court, then, at least, it has created a little opportunity for me... But Elder Merlin, such an empty-handed favor really makes me sad! "Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing with a confused look. Asking to join the Divine Court, isn't this your own request?

　　How come it has become an empty-handed favor now? Although Jing Yinfeng has a private agreement with Merlin, Jing Yinfeng is not a real clergyman. Should he tell Yi Tianxing about this?

　　Merlin shrugged and laughed, "Oh, come on, Mr. Yi, do you want me to order Jing Yinfeng to marry you? Ah, then it would be better for you to get her directly by violence, which is more in line with your usual style, right?

　　I promised you that you could become a clergyman, and even guaranteed you a very high position, and also created an excellent excuse and reason for you to get close to her. What else do you need me to do? You are pursuing a girl, not raping her!" Merlin narrowed his eyes and said leisurely: "However, for the sake of your status, if you want to rape a clergyman, I will also give you the green light. I can guarantee that the God Court will not pursue your crime of raping Jing Yinfeng, even though she was indeed baptized and had the status of a clergyman before joining the God Court's training camp. However, for the sake of our friendship, we will never pursue your certain rash behaviors."

　　Reinhardt let out a long breath and took a few steps back. He felt that this conversation had completely overturned his cognition. Reinhardt's mind was in a mess and he couldn't think clearly. In his impression, the extremely fair and strict mentor Merlin would actually say such a thing? Jing Yinfeng, even if she is not a devout believer of God, but after all, she has the title of a clergyman. Although she is not a real clergyman, she is at least a member of the God's Court!

　　Yi Tianxing spat at Merlin in the holographic image without any hesitation and snorted, "Rape? Such a rude act, is it something that a law-abiding person like me can do? Elder Merlin, your words deeply hurt my self-esteem. This is an insult and provocation from the Divine Court to our entire underground world. I reserve all rights to pursue your Lord the Pope... Of course, if in the end, Jing Yinfeng really doesn't want to pay attention to me, maybe this will be a good idea?"

　　After laughing sinisterly for a few times, Yi Tianxing suddenly became serious: "Well, let's be serious. How much money do you have now?"

　　Merlin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he also revealed a strange smile: "Ah, not much, not much. Our Divine Court is a very poor religious organization. How can we have so much funds? Well, after 600 years of accumulation, the funds in my hands now are only a small amount... Well, why are you asking this?"

　　The frivolous air of a frivolous young man was no longer on his face. Yi Tianxing was like a sharp sword that had suddenly been unsheathed, with a sharp aura all over his body. He said coldly: "Prepare a fund of at least one trillion. Within five days at most, the world energy market and mineral market will experience a huge fluctuation. If you can follow the method I give you, I can guarantee that your funds will increase by more than 500% within half a month!"

　　Yi Tianxing said proudly: "I know that your Divine Court does not have much of its own industry, and only relies on the funds donated by believers to maintain daily expenses! However, the savings of six hundred years, the funds donated by your billions of believers should be a terrifying number! In particular, you can also borrow money from some of your current believers! If you can mobilize more than 30 trillion funds, then I can promise that maybe after half a month of turmoil, hehe, your Divine Court will own more than a dozen very valuable and very strategically significant energy mines?"

　　Merlin's withered old face suddenly brightened up. In the holographic image, he suddenly jumped up from the chair he had been sitting on and said hurriedly, "Is everything possible?"

　　Yi Tianxing narrowed his eyes and smiled sinisterly: "Ah, Reinhardt, as a witness, at the banquet the night before yesterday, I accidentally offended some very powerful people in the world! Well, many of them are very narrow-minded. When they know that their wives or daughters have become my women, what do you think they will do?

　　Maybe they will hire a killer to kill me? But 99% of the killers in the world are under the control of my family!

　　Maybe they... maybe they will deal with me in the financial market? But I will always fight back! "He bowed slightly and smiled at Merlin, "With such a majestic and sacred organization as my ally, I am confident that I can defeat them in the financial market, bankrupt them, and turn their wives and daughters into... ah, if you are interested, I will give them all to you, Elder Merlin! I only have Miss Yinfeng in my mind now, and I can no longer tolerate those vulgar women getting close to my body."

　　Looking at Merlin seriously, Yi Tianxing said, "As the main force, we will face their provocation in the financial market. As for the funds of the Divine Court, perhaps the funds you can gather are not much, but when they know that the Divine Court has joined this financial war as their opponent, what will they think? I can guarantee that we will win a great victory! Don't you want the Divine Court to have its own financial resources? This is also your achievement, Elder!"

　　Merlin slowly sat back in his chair. He closed his eyes and pondered for a long time, tapping his fingers on the table in front of him, and finally slowly opened his eyes. "So, what kind of position do you want?

　　I can grant you an honorary priesthood, a purely honorary position, without having to deal with any daily affairs. "Yi Tianxing smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Then, of course, the higher the better. Ah, think about it, if I can pursue Miss Jing Yinfeng as a Red Church, would she still have the nerve to stay away from me? Ah!

　　It was so magical, so wonderful, so beautiful! According to the teachings of the Divine Court, when the superior preached to the inferior, she must listen carefully! So, when I confessed my deep love to her...

　　Ah, praise the almighty Supreme God! "Reinhardt clearly saw that Merlin's facial muscles twitched fiercely, as if he wanted to pick up a machete and chop Yi Tianxing to death. But Merlin quickly straightened his face and said in an extremely sacred tone: "Then, welcome to the arms of God, respected Mr. Yi! Not only this time, I hope that both of us can form the most stable alliance in the future. Are you willing?"

　　Yi Tianxing smiled like a weasel who saw a shed hen. He nodded repeatedly and said, "Of course, but we have to take it step by step, don't we? If I give you a complete promise now, will you believe it? No, we both need to get to know each other slowly and get familiar with each other slowly! If the Divine Court can help me, then why shouldn't I help the Divine Court?" He smiled happily, "Our purpose is: interests first! All decisions are made based on interests. Elder, you should understand what I mean?"

　　Merlin smiled. He looked at the confused Reinhardt and said loudly, "Ah, Reinhardt, my child, don't be confused, don't hesitate! Treat Mr. Yi well on behalf of the teacher! This is God's will. It is God who allowed Mr. Yi to join our warm family. It is God who allowed Mr. Yi to join us and strengthen our power. Everything is God's decision! Are you still confused?"

　　Reinhardt suddenly realized, and a bright light shone in his eyes. That's right, everything is God's will. If Yi Tianxing joins the Divine Court, then the power of the Divine Court will be greatly strengthened! Even if the power behind him cannot be fully used by the Divine Court, at least the Divine Court has already overwhelmed the power of the Dark Council at a certain level.

　　God is indeed omnipotent! Then, a surge of heat surged in Reinhardt's heart, and the confusion just now had long gone.

　　Neither Merlin nor Reinhardt heard Yi Tianxing muttering, "Shit, God's will? This is just a business deal, just like a street prostitute receiving customers and the customers paying! Of course, this time, I am the customer, and the prostitute... is naturally the God's Court! Everything is a transaction, a transaction!"

　　He looked at Reinhardt, whose face was full of holiness and solemnity, and couldn't help but think maliciously: "Ah, poor little lamb, you have lost your nature! Why do you want to be a charlatan when you can do something else? Ah, don't worry, I, Yi Tianxing, am here, I will definitely save you and let you escape from the abyss of superstition! ... God? Bullshit! The old man has killed a god with his own hands, what's so great about a god?"

　　“Look, this old fellow Merlin, who claims to be the most pious old charlatan, but when he saw the money, didn’t he immediately make a deal with me?... Ah, my Jing Yinfeng, my lovely girl, you see, the Divine Court can no longer protect you. Unless you join the Dark Council, who would dare to express a bad opinion about my passionate pursuit of you? However, if you join the Dark Council, hahahaha, hahahaha, then, hehe!!!”

　　A strange smile appeared on Yi Tianxing's face: "Others kill two birds with one stone, today I kill four with one stone! This deal is a good deal!" He laughed silently. ? ?

　　(By the way, the featured articles will be, uh, updated at 12 noon on Sunday.)

　　Chapter 54: The Power of Fenrir

　　---------------

　　In a dark hall nearly a thousand meters underground in a temple somewhere in the Divine Court, a ball of golden light enveloped a tall figure. The body was constantly twitching, and it made a scream that was unbearable to listen to. Several figures with strong golden light on their bodies surrounded the man, and continuously blasted golden light into the man's body. Every time a golden light entered the body, it would make the body twitch and twist more violently. However, his body was suspended in the air, and there was no place to borrow strength, so he could only helplessly endure the endless pain.

　　After a long while, a tall, handsome young man, covered in sweat, stopped and said coldly, "That's all for today. Let's go back and rest! Fenrir, it's your turn to watch over this kid today. Remember to shatter all his nerves, bones, and muscles every fifteen minutes, and then use your divine power to help him recover quickly. Got it?"

　　The man called Fenrir was a handsome young man with a bit of demonic aura. His long silver-white hair fell directly to the ground, and his eyes were filled with rolling clouds, looking deep and unfathomable. What made people feel most palpitating was that most of his skin was exposed to the air, just like a 3D holographic image, constantly flashing strange and blurry scenes. From the grandeur of the creation of the world to the tragic war between gods, from the quiet valley where flowers bloomed and fell to the cruel mountain of corpses formed by tens of thousands of heads facing each other, countless scenes flashed by.

　　Fenrir looked at the young man who was speaking with indifference and numbness, and said coldly: "Marius, you don't need to remind me. I, the Demon Wolf Fenrir, know very well what to do. Do you really think you are the boss here? If you keep talking nonsense, I will swallow you up in one gulp and refine you into my energy! Hehe, how many of you Olympian gods have been swallowed by me? Hmm? Huh? Huh, do you want to be the next one?"

　　Marius and several other gods changed their expressions slightly, glanced at Fenrir, and quickly walked out of the tall, deep and wide dark hall. Fenrir saw that these people had walked out, so he sat cross-legged on the ground and said indifferently to the body covered by golden light: "An, are you still a man? Why are you screaming so loudly for such a small pain?"

　　An, with muscles all over his body knotted and every muscle jumping out like a giant earthworm, screamed crazily: "A little bit of pain? Try to feel all your bones, nerves, and muscles being ground into pieces and then connected back together one by one every day! Damn it, even my little brother has been crushed hundreds of times by that old pervert! Damn it, when I can move again, I will tear all of you to pieces!"

　　Fenrir said calmly, "When you can move? You are just a piece of trash with great potential, but your actual strength is only that of a low-level light dragon knight. Any one of us can crush you to death with just a little finger!"

　　He sighed, "Don't be ungrateful. We have spent a lot of divine power to rebuild your body. This is your luck! Look, every muscle of yours is now more than ten times stronger than the so-called nano-carbon tubes out there. What else are you dissatisfied with?"

　　Seeing An's body gradually calm down, Fenrir raised his palm and pressed it hard on his body.

　　With a loud bang, An howled horribly again. This palm carried destructive energy, and once again caused his entire body to collapse! A golden stream of light continued to flow through his body, causing his shattered body to slowly heal again, so that his nerves became thicker, his reactions became faster, his bones became denser and stronger, his muscles became stronger, and he was filled with greater explosive power!

　　But in this horrible process, An once again experienced a hellish ordeal. He opened his mouth wide and uttered an inhuman curse: "Merlin! You old bastard, you'll give birth to a child with eighteen assholes! ...

　　...Ah, ah, ah, other clergy can easily receive the power and leave, why do I have to be abused like this? Merlin, I'll fuck your mother! I, I, I'm going to kill you, old bastard! "Fenrir had a hint of satisfaction on his face, looking at An with gloating, and grinning: "Oh, lucky little guy, you really don't know what's good for you. After such a refinement, your body will be strengthened millions of times, and your future will be boundless! Look, what is your current body like? I have to use 20% of my strength to destroy your body in an instant. You are already comparable to an ordinary divine body!

　　What else are you dissatisfied with?

　　Wei Ran sighed, and Fenrir said in a low voice: "With your current physical condition, you don't have to worry about your body collapsing when you cultivate divine power in the future. You may have the strength to surpass the commander of your Light Flame Legion in the next few years, right? Humph, is this what old guy Merlin wants?"

　　He shook his head, raised his hand and slapped it down, and An's body, which had just healed, was immediately shattered again, so An howled in endless pain again. He frantically activated the divine power in his body, and then strands of pure golden light flowed rapidly under his skin. The divine power he possessed was growing rapidly.

　　Fenrir laughed maliciously: "Go on, An! When you regard such pain as a kind of enjoyment, when you can feel the climax in such pain, what a terrible warrior you will become?

　　By then, even if several red-robed priests come, they will not be your opponents! No matter how powerful their divine powers are, a barbarian warrior with terrifying destructive power but no knowledge of pain is a disaster for those priests who are almost magicians! "Fenrir laughed with malicious pleasure, and his hands rose and fell on An's body like raindrops. Every time, he carefully crushed a small piece of An's bones, tore off a small piece of An's muscles, and smashed a small piece of An's internal organs.

　　Or, occasionally, he would condense the cold air into needles and pierce deeply into An's acupoints, eyeballs, and ganglia, causing An to scream and howl crazily in the endless hell of pain. A faint, slightly dull golden blood flowed down like a spring, but under the influence of the golden light outside the body, the blood slowly flowed back into An's body.

　　Finally, the intense pain accumulated to a limit. Even An, who had such a strong nerve, could not bear the extreme pain. His brain automatically protected him and made him fall into a deep coma. Of course, he had to be unconscious because Fenrir had punched him on the temple several times in a row. His entire skull was shattered. How could he not be unconscious?

　　Fenrir looked at An, who was like a pile of mud, in the air with satisfaction, and stopped with a grin. "Pain, pain, endless pain! An, you can slowly enjoy this endless pain! Since I am powerless to resist the humiliation bestowed on me by your God Court, then, revenge on you, isn't that also a kind of endless enjoyment?"

　　With a silent grin, Fenrir licked his nose with his long tongue with satisfaction.

　　A deep and heavy voice rumbled, "Fenrir, the legendary demon wolf that could devour the entire world and destroy everything in it, has actually become such a coward? Can his majesty and power only be exerted on an ordinary human? I am really disappointed. Fenrir is no longer the demon wolf that dominated the Nordic ice field, but a pitiful, castrated domestic dog!"

　　Fenrir's evil smile froze immediately, and countless colorful lights flashed under his skin, and a strange force field enveloped the entire Dark Palace. He said gloomily: "Odin, the great king of the gods, what do you want to do? Do you think that your current situation is much better than mine? What qualifications do you have to laugh at me?"

　　Odin quietly emerged from the air, with an unfathomable smile, looking at the arrogant Fenrir, and said deeply: "Fenrir, if I tell you the reason why I laugh at you, then, are you willing to obey me? Don't be long-winded, we don't have much time, and someone from the God's Court will come to investigate An's situation soon, so we must make a decision as soon as possible. Obey me, or be killed by me, it's that simple."

　　Fenrir stood up carefully, put his right hand in front of his mouth in a claw shape, and licked his fingers gently with his tongue. A crazy red light gradually appeared in his eyes. "Kill me? Odin, are you crazy? I, the magic wolf Fenrir, am the most powerful creature in the Nordic countries. Even you gods, what can you do to me? You couldn't completely subdue me when you joined forces. What are you talking about killing me?"

　　Odin's eyes flashed with gold, and a huge pressure suddenly acted on Fenrir. Odin smiled coldly: "Then kneel down! Kneel down in front of my boundless power!"

　　The majestic voice carried a terrifying pressure, instantly pressing Fenrir's tall body to the ground.

　　The violent force ignored Fenrir's resistance and directly pressed him down to his knees. His body was trembling, and his bones made a terrifying "crackling" sound. It seemed that he was about to be crushed to pieces by this huge force!

　　Odin laughed softly, "Fenrir, do you understand? Now, I have divine power that is a hundred times stronger than yours! Hehe, do you know where this power comes from? It's very simple. Thor and the others gave me a small part of the divine power they cultivated. In this way, I have power far beyond yours!

　　Obey or die, you, the demon wolf Fenrir, a powerful being with incomparable wisdom, give me an answer! "Fenrir looked at Odin in horror and roared in a low voice: "Odin, you are crazy! You asked your loyal subjects to dedicate their divine power to you. The divine power in your body will definitely attract the attention of the high-level officials of the God's Court! Even if we are enemies who have fought for countless years, I don't want to see you purified by those despicable guys!

　　Odin, what do you want to do?

　　Odin smiled bitterly with a strange feeling on his face. "Ha, I never thought, Fenrir, that you would actually worry about me? Is it true that only the real enemy is the one who knows me best?... Don't worry, I have found a way to avoid the surveillance of these lackeys of the God Court. I succeeded. I successfully concealed the detection of the Elders of the Dark Temple and the senior arbitrators of the Arbitration Office! I have powerful divine power, but they didn't notice it! It's that simple!"

　　Shaking his head, Odin said in a low voice: "The proud wolf Fenrir, a terrifying creature that can destroy the world and even want to devour the sun, with your pride, can you succumb to those weak and incompetent humans? Can you succumb to those despicable gods? Can you? Don't you want to wander freely and comfortably in our hometown, the wasteland full of blizzards? Don't you want that freedom and independent dignity?"

　　Fenrir had an embarrassment on his face. He pondered for a while before he smiled bitterly: "Ah, Odin, are you trying to seduce me by saying this? Yes, I long for freedom. In my nature, a free and unrestrained life is my highest pursuit! For my independence, for my freedom, for my unfettered and free life, I even want to destroy this world! I hate these shackles that imprison my god, and I hate all the humans in this divine court!"

　　"But if I obey you, then I, the noble wolf Fenrir, will become your servant. What difference does it make to me?"

　　Odin said hastily, "Wise Fenrir, Fenrir of great power, don't you understand? No matter what, we all come from the same origin, we are of the same race! Would I restrict your freedom too much? I swear on my soul, as long as we destroy the God Court and the despicable God Clan behind them, I, Odin, will definitely restore your absolute freedom! The premise is that you...

　　You damned bastard, stop messing with us!" Odin's facial muscles twitched wildly as he said angrily, "If we hadn't consumed so much energy in the war with you, a madman, how could we have entered the Twilight of the Gods prematurely because of the battles with other gods? If we hadn't slept for so long, how could we have been captured and imprisoned by those despicable guys?"

　　He said very seriously: "I swear on my soul, as long as you don't make things difficult for us in the future, then you will enjoy absolute freedom!"

　　Trillions of colorful lights flashed across Fenrir's eyes in an instant. He thought quickly for a while and immediately raised his right hand: "I swear in the name of my Mother Goddess, on my soul, on my freedom, my dignity, my honor, and on the independent spirit that I, Fenrir, possess. If you can do what you promised, I will do what I promised!"

　　Odin smiled and said softly, "Then, the ancient covenant of the Nordic gods? The oath of the soul is established!"

　　On his forehead, a golden rune flashed; at the same time, a golden rune also flashed on Fenrir's forehead. Odin instantly had the ability to control Fenrir's life and death. At the same time, Odin was also restricted by the covenant. When he violated the covenant, his soul would immediately vanish.

　　Fenrir, who was extremely sensitive, immediately cried out in surprise: "Damn it, Odin! Where is your godhead? You, you now have the body of a god, you have the power of a god, but where is the godhead that represents your identity as the Lord God? Where is your godhead? You, you, you...you unlucky fellow, how come your godhead is gone? Oh, God, this is unbelievable, your godhead, the symbol of your authority as a God King, you..."

　　The pressure on Fenrir suddenly disappeared. He jumped up quickly and rushed to Odin. He sniffed carefully for a long time and finally said in surprise: "Yes, I was right. Your godhead has completely disappeared! But it doesn't look like it was taken away, because if someone wants to take away your godhead, they must kill you! But, Odin, how did you do it? Why did you do this? Did you take the initiative to transfer your godhead to someone else?"

　　A trace of surprise flashed across Odin's face. He nodded and said, "That's right, wise Fenrir, your wisdom really surprises me! I did take the initiative to transfer my godhood to a humble human! But think about it, think carefully, why did I do this? Why did the people in the God's Court lose control of me? Why do I have such a powerful divine power now? Although it is not as strong as one ten-millionth of my peak power, it is hundreds of times more than you unlucky guys! Tell me, why?"

　　Fenrir opened his mouth wide and was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, he laughed silently, and he laughed with great joy: "I understand! Odin, you are worthy of being the King of Gods. Not only do you have the power that matches your status, but your wisdom, or your cunning, is not inferior to mine, Fenrir! Ah, those abominable gods from other worlds, the source of their shackles on us is our godhood? Then, as long as we can actively give up our godhood, we will..."

　　Odin showed an extremely dangerous and terrifying smile: "That's right, Fenrir, as long as we give up our godhood, we still have an extremely powerful divine body. In addition, with the extremely powerful method of cultivating divine power taught to us by the god of the alien world, with our talents, perhaps in just a few short years, we will have a greater total amount of power and a more refined nature than when we were at our peak! By that time, hehe!"

　　Fenrir gnashed his teeth and said fiercely: "When the time comes, I will bite the people of the Divine Court to death one by one, eat their hearts and livers, eat their souls, and after digesting their souls, turn them into my wolf feces to fertilize the roots of the World Tree!"

　　Blinking his eyes, Fenrir looked at Odin carefully and whispered, "So, you are here today to help me get rid of my godhood? Godhood must have an object to bear it! I'm afraid that right now, there is no suitable person around them to accept their godhood? Moreover, they don't have enough power to give up their godhood voluntarily. So, Odin... I can only let you help me, and I can only let this little guy." Fenrir looked at the unconscious An with a little annoyance.

　　Odin smiled softly. "That's right, Fenrir. I helped you to give up your godhood, and then infused it into this lucky guy! Well, your terrifying lava power, which is enough to destroy an entire space, can only benefit this little guy! But, what does it matter? When we succeed, we will kill him and take back your godhood."

　　Fenrir grinned and licked his nose with his long tongue. He nodded gently and leaned down. Silver-white hair gradually grew on his body, and his eyes emitted a strong blood-red light. In an instant, a huge ice wolf that was six or seven meters tall appeared in the dark hall.

　　"Odin, you have to move faster. I can already hear the footsteps of the patrolling Red Temple!"

　　"I know. Then, activate your godhood and separate it from your soul. Then, let me take it out of your body!"

　　He howled silently towards the sky, and the eyes of the demon wolf Fenrir flashed with an extremely excited light. Countless fist-sized golden symbols hovered around his body, and a fiery red three-dimensional magic circle with a diameter of about five meters spurted out from his forehead. A strong heat current rushed in the air, and the space in the dark hall seemed to have suddenly fallen into the primitive state before the creation of the world. A breath that made people feel terrified from the bottom of their hearts rushed wildly.

　　The golden light on Odin's body trembled violently, and he pulled Fenrir's godhood out of his body with great difficulty, and then slapped An's body with a fierce palm. An's body expanded ten times in an instant, and then immediately returned to its original state. A faint red light flowed under his skin for a while, and then quickly disappeared.

　　Odin, sweating profusely, quickly instructed Fenrir: “Don’t tell this guy about the godhood in his body.

　　If he is lucky enough, he can bring out the power contained in your godhead! If he is not so lucky, let your godhead sleep in his body! Hum, practice hard, Fenrir, without that restriction, our practice speed will be a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand times faster than before! Recover your strength as soon as possible!

　　When we have enough power, we will liberate the gods of our own race one by one, imprison the gods of other races, and make them all our slaves! Then, we will declare war on the God Court.

　　"The tall body slowly disappeared into the air. Fenrir, who had regained his human form, felt the divine power flowing in his body. He felt the pleasure brought by the power without any stagnation. He couldn't help but let out a crazy roar towards the sky: "Awoo~~Awoo~~Awoo~~Awoo~~Awoo~~"

　　Fenrir, who was extremely excited, hammered An's body with his palms like a sandbag. An was immediately awakened from his coma by the boundless pain. After screaming a few times, he immediately fell into a coma again! Sometimes he was awake, sometimes he was unconscious. An felt like he was in hell and wished he could die immediately!

　　A red-robed priest and several of his subordinates secretly peeked out of the door of the hall, shook their heads, and whispered, "This damn beast has gone crazy again! Don't worry about him, let him go crazy, this is also a good thing for An! Haha, didn't Elder Merlin say that he would train him well? This big wild boar should suffer a little."

　　A group of high-ranking clergy nodded silently, followed the Red Church, and gradually disappeared into the darkness outside the temple.

　　The demon wolf Fenrir suddenly stopped. He looked around carefully, with an extremely cunning light in his eyes. "Odin, when we succeed, the first thing I will do is to eat you! I have longed for your tough and chewy muscles for a long time! Your wife is so beautiful. You should have no objection to me taking her in, right? Haha, haha, hahahaha!"

　　He quickly sat cross-legged on the ground, muttering, "That's right, I need to recover my divine power as soon as possible!

　　Odin can continuously extract divine power from his lackeys, as long as the people in the God Court don't find out anything unusual. But I, Fenrir, have to rely on my own practice to have powerful strength as soon as possible! So, every second counts, and no time can be wasted! "With a flash of blood in his eyes, Fenrir said in a low voice: "When I have more powerful power than now, hum, Odin, you just wait and see the show! Those other gods of the Protoss, let them become my slaves!"

　　"I forgot to tell you that even my mother goddess doesn't know that my most terrifying ability, Fenrir, is to devour and digest the godhead of other gods! Every time I devour their godhead, I will possess their domain power! Haha, haha, hahahaha! Odin, what a great opportunity you've given me! I, Fenrir, will become the new king of the gods!... Well, it's a bargain for that little guy An. Damn it, the only thing I can't devour is my own godhead! Damn it!

　　Chapter 55: Is this a conspiracy?

　　---------------

　　A natural bright moon and two artificial satellites cast their cool light on the huge buildings of the Shenting headquarters.

　　In the most magnificent temple in the center of the temple, one of the tallest and widest rooms is about 200 meters long and wide, and about 100 meters high. In this huge space, an old man in a scarlet robe is sitting peacefully on the throne on the high platform at the end of the hall. He looks only about 1.6 meters tall, skinny and shriveled, like a dried hazelnut. The wide robe on his body almost buries him in the pile of brocade. A white crystal scepter as thick as an arm and more than one meter long is leaning against the armrest of his throne. Several white diamonds inlaid on it are flashing a strange light that makes people confused.

　　The skinny old man coughed lightly, but his small chest seemed to be a resonance box of the finest quality, emitting a huge and powerful sound. "Cupid, what did you find?"

　　A handsome young man wearing a white robe, with long golden hair in wavy curls, hanging below the waist, a wide golden belt, two pure gold bracelets on his hands, and an olive branch crown on his head laughed a few times and said softly: "Odin is back, and his power seems to be greatly weakened. I don't know what happened in the dark palace. I am very cautious. I will not risk going in to investigate unless I am absolutely sure."

　　He smiled gently, with a cunning look on his face that he did not conceal: "Your Excellency the Pope, if you are willing to remove the restrictions on me and let Cupid regain all his strength, then it will be much easier for me to find out what happened in the Dark Palace."

　　The little old Pope shook his head gently and said in a low voice: "Well, Cupid, don't pretend to be a cute child in front of me, otherwise, I will destroy you now!" A sharp light flashed in the Pope's eyes, and Cupid's face froze, and he subconsciously took a few steps back.

　　Holding the scepter in his left hand and slamming it heavily on the bottom plate, the Pope said coldly: "Cupid, considering that you are the only one who led your own troops to voluntarily surrender to our gods, our successive popes have given you the greatest preferential treatment. However, everything has its limits! You are now a servant of our Supreme God, so you should behave like a servant and have the consciousness of a servant! If you continue to speak frivolously like this, hmph!"

　　With the last dull 'hum', a huge force rushed out from the Pope's body and hit Cupid's body. Cupid groaned miserably, and his tall body was hit hard and flew more than a hundred meters away, falling to the ground in embarrassment. He did not dare to neglect it, and quickly got up and said respectfully: "Your Excellency the Pope, I'm sorry, I, I'm really presumptuous... I really couldn't get into the palace where An was, but I got into the place where the little girl named Alin was easily."

　　The Pope saw the smug smile on Cupid's face and couldn't help but sneer, "Oh? You were able to get in so easily because of your past dirty relationships with those goddesses? Then, what did you get from Alin's mind? Hmm? Cupid, you are the legendary god of love, but you are just a despicable manipulator of the mind. It should be easy for you to get something from Alin's mind?"

　　Cupid took a few steps forward quickly, and returned to a place less than ten meters away from the Pope, and then stopped. "That's right, manipulating the human mind is my profession and my innate ability! Your Excellency, Alin's faith is extremely firm. She is what you call a fanatic in the court of God. For the glory of your Supreme God, she can give everything!" Cupid had a strange smile on his face: "What makes me feel strange is that in the depths of her heart, there is actually a person whose importance is only a little bit less than that of the Supreme God!"

　　The Pope narrowed his eyes and was silent for a long time: "Oh? If I'm not mistaken, it's the young man that old man Merlin has been cultivating with all his strength, his name is Reinhardt, right?"

　　Cupid bowed very elegantly and praised deeply: "Your wisdom simply amazes me!

　　That cute guy, well, there seems to be a strong relationship between Alin and him! What makes me curious is that the relationship is not just the lust between men and women, but also a strong sense of adversity, brotherly love, and an extremely strange emotion! "He laughed almost disdainfully: "Human emotions, huh, they are really meaningless." The Pope glanced at Cupid coldly and said indifferently: "Is it meaningless? Maybe, but this is just right, in this way, I can easily... In Alin's mind, the status of the Supreme God is above everything else?

　　Fanatic? Well, that's really interesting. Cupid shrugged his shoulders and said glibly, "I swear on my dignity, it is true."

　　It was so real, just like Zeus was acting as a battery in the dark temple, so real! That Alin, such a beautiful girl, was actually a fanatic! Ah, I can't figure it out! "He actually laughed wickedly, and his originally sacred and holy face suddenly showed a lewd smile: "Such a beautiful woman, don't let others get it, Your Holiness, how about letting me get it? Ah, she is really more...pure than Venus, the goddess of beauty!" A very thin but very bright golden light shot out from the Pope's eyes, and he smiled strangely: "A perfect fit, do you think I will hand her over to you? Cupid, other female clergy, even in the White Church, as long as you don't use violence, you can pamper them as you like! But this Alin, if you dare to touch her hair, you're dead!"

　　The scepter hit the ground heavily again, accompanied by a light "bang" sound. Cupid screamed, as if he was a golf ball hit hard by a baseball bat. It bounced high and hit the ceiling of the hall straight, making a deep gap in the ceiling, and then fell down in a very embarrassing way.

　　"Don't touch her, you are not qualified to approach her! Humph, Cupid, although you are one of the people I rely on the most, it does not mean that you can do whatever you want! Go, use your little brain to cause Merlin a little trouble. Of course, don't let the group of gods under Merlin catch you, otherwise you will be miserable." The Pope looked at Cupid majestically and said coldly: "Carefully monitor every move of the Dark Palace, you despicable guy who is used to haunting in the dark, humph, this is just the right time to use your expertise."

　　The Pope laughed loudly, and the huge sound wave shook Cupid's whole body. Then the Pope waved his right hand, and an irresistible force with a sharp whistle directly blasted Cupid out of the hall. "Damn you, useless bastard, just relying on your status as a running dog, you want to get involved in a completely divine power body? Humph, humph!" The Pope showed an unusually mysterious smile on his face: "Merlin, I already have a good way to deal with you! Hehe, what you want to support, I will destroy; what you want to get, I will destroy. You, the Dark Palace, want to take away the power in my hands, this is completely impossible!"

　　Gently and comfortably leaning on the wide throne, the Pope asked in a puzzled voice: "What do you think Merlin wants to do by suddenly mobilizing a huge amount of funds? He even borrowed a large amount of cash from more than 20 devout believers of aristocratic families. What exactly does he want to do?"

　　A dozen people in white robes slowly emerged from the air. They looked at each other and shook their heads. One of them, an old man with a body emitting brilliant light like the sun, said in a low voice: "How can we understand those things? Pope, maybe it would be easier for you to let me erase Merlin's existence. Human behavior is too strange. Mobilizing a large amount of coins, does he want to buy a lot of things?"

　　The Pope looked at the group of conquered gods with disdain and arrogance, and sighed softly: "Foolish, Merlin's personal strength is indeed very weak, but, erase him? Humph, I dare not make such a decision!

　　...It's really a headache. Merlin's actions in the past few years are really big. It's a bit hard for me to figure it out. "He took Odin out of the temple and went to England? So, he went to train his own disciple.

　　Alas, it's a pity that Reinhardt really made a contribution, but Merlin can't be blamed for using his power to deliberately improve the strength of his confidants... It's a headache, a headache, well, this is the only way. "The Pope laughed sinisterly a few times, and ignored those who were controlled by him. The air around his body trembled like water waves for a while, and he slowly disappeared.

　　Chapter 56: Be your bodyguard?

　　---------------

　　Lying on the sofa with his back to the sky, Reinhardt fell into a daze. Recently, the world has been calm. Even the African continent, which had occasionally fired a few gunshots, suddenly became lifeless. And those vampires who occasionally popped up to fly in the night sky, no one knew where they had gone. It was peaceful, very peaceful; quiet, very quiet; boring. Reinhardt was so bored that he had nothing to do except eating and sleeping.

　　All his mental power spread out, silently counting the snowflakes falling from the sky. One hundred and thirty-seven million, five hundred and ninety-seven thousand, nine hundred and eighty-two, and then one hundred and thirty-seven million, five hundred and ninety-seven thousand, nine hundred and eighty-three... Reinhardt had been lying on the sofa for a long time, his huge mental power covering a huge area, and he was boredly counting the snowflakes falling slowly.

　　This is also a way of cultivation. The divine power in the body is running rapidly, replenishing his spiritual power endlessly. The spiritual power that is constantly consumed and replenished becomes more dense and powerful, which in turn stimulates the growth of the divine power in the body. They complement each other, just like the operation of Tai Chi, which is endless. If Yi Tianxing pays a little attention to Reinhardt's situation at this time, he will know that Reinhardt has entered the Taoist innate ethereal realm while cultivating divine power. This ethereal realm is generally only entered occasionally by extremely advanced Taoist practitioners. It is an excellent cultivation channel that can greatly communicate the energy of heaven and earth in a short period of time and increase one's own strength.

　　But how could Yi Tianxing notice the abnormality of Reinhardt lying on the sofa next to him like a dead person? All his attention was projected on Jing Yinfeng. He was reciting a poem loudly, expressing his love to Jing Yinfeng. "Your love is like flowers, like ifs, like honey, sweet and fragrant, filling the depths of my heart. Morning flowers wither, night dew is crystal clear, my heart is so pure, so sincere, like a piece of ice crystal that has been there for ten thousand years..."

　　Jing Yinfeng sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, her hair scattered randomly, which made her look more natural and elegant. She flipped through the fashion magazine in her hand and suddenly smiled at Yi Tianxing: "Mr. Yi, look, these women's clothes are really beautiful! Why don't you buy a few sets for Lisa and Lina?

　　They are so pitiful, they don’t even have any change of clothes. Reinhardt is a miser, and his aesthetic sense is even worse. He almost let the two pretty girls dress up as nuns! "Reinhardt lay on the sofa with a lifeless look on his face, and didn't hear Jing Yinfeng's comments on him at all.

　　Yi Tianxing approached like a puppy, almost wagging his tail, but that was only because he didn't have a tail. Looking at the pictures in the magazine, Yi Tianxing nodded repeatedly: "Ah, yes, they are really beautiful women's clothes!" Snapping his fingers, Yi Tianxing ordered: "Weir, go and get three sets of all the women's clothes in this magazine! Ah, but I don't know what the height and measurements of Yinfeng and the two girls are? Hehe, without exact data, the clothes will not be suitable."

　　Blinking his eyes desperately, Yi Tianxing put on an innocent look, but the muscles on his face couldn't help but reveal a few smile lines, and it was obvious that he was having some evil ideas in his mind.

　　After staring at Yi Tianxing, Jing Yinfeng said coldly: "Oh, just prepare it for Lisa and Lina. They should be about 160 cm tall, right? Well, they are quite tall for their age.

　　Measurements? What measurements can a 13-year-old girl have? As for me... Sorry, I'm used to wearing this dress. "Yi Tianxing clenched his fists tightly, his face full of frustration, and sighed helplessly: "I originally wanted to..."

　　Before he could finish his sentence, a young man in a loose tuxedo walked in with smooth and graceful steps. The man looked at Reinhardt in surprise, then looked at Yi Tianxing who was looking at him strangely, and bowed quickly: "Boss, here is an urgent matter for you. Ms. Mei, the new CEO of the German 'Konstein' Energy Company, wants to have a meeting with you. It is said that she wants to negotiate with us about our malicious and violent acquisition in recent days."

　　Pulling the printed paper over, Yi Tianxing glanced at the urgent documents on it and suddenly sneered: "'Connstein' Group? The largest energy group in Central and Eastern Europe? Well, this is one of our most important targets this time. How can we negotiate with them? Go and tell them that the little dispute between me and the chairman of their group will definitely not affect our friendly relationship with them! Well, besides, our China City's main business is entertainment. How can we compete with them for the energy industry? Tell them that this did not happen. It is definitely not us who maliciously acquired their company! It is even less likely that I would use violence."

　　Yi Tianxing said with emotion: "I am such a kind, honest, and law-abiding person. How could I possibly do such a thing as taking advantage of wealth and evil power to forcibly seize other people's property?"

　　The young man in the tuxedo looked at Yi Tianxing with a strange expression, and his throat gurgled a few times. He looked at Reinhardt with surprise again. At this time, a faint golden light was flowing all over Reinhardt's body. Everyone knew that he was cultivating divine power. He finally bowed and said respectfully: "Then, boss, I will reply to them right away? Well, just say that this matter has nothing to do with our Chinatown?"

　　Yi Tianxing puffed out his belly and was about to speak when Jing Yinfeng shouted angrily, "Yi Tianxing, are you still a gentleman? A lady used formal means to ask for negotiation and communication, and you openly refused? You are such a coward! And don't tell me you haven't done something!"

　　His whole body suddenly stiffened, and Yi Tianxing jumped up suddenly, shouting loudly: "Go, go tell the new president of Connstein that I am very happy to meet with her. Ah, tomorrow, tomorrow, go and book the top floor of the largest Empire Hotel in London as the venue for our meeting! Ah, Yinfeng, I have to tell you that I really didn't do those things!"

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at Yi Tianxing coldly for a long time, and then said: "Yi Tianxing, a man will never avoid what he has done. A man who dares to take responsibility is a real man! Humph, don't do something that I look down on!" He threw the magazine on the sofa, and his body turned into a black shadow and floated upstairs. In the air, there was a faint fragrance and a faint voice: "A real man is brave enough to shine like the sun and the moon, and he should act with integrity. Even if he kills people and sets fires, he should be open and aboveboard! Such insidious and treacherous things are shameful!"

　　Taking a deep breath, Yi Tianxing muttered softly, "Ah, I actually forgot about this! This girl's family is the Jing family, the descendants of the old man Jing Ke who assassinated Qin Shi Huang. Naturally, they like the kind of reckless men who blow their noses and glare at others, and who will immediately draw their knives and stab people when they see someone they don't like! Well, isn't this easy?

　　It is very difficult to pretend to be a gentleman, but to be a villain, my God, this is simply my instinct! "After a while of being proud, Yi Tianxing's face gradually showed a hint of ferocious aura, and he ordered in a low voice: "Immediately find me a few forces that are against us, humph, I will wipe out their entire family in front of Yin Feng!

　　Ah, with one hand of steel and the other of tenderness, am I still afraid that she won't follow me obediently? "

　　The young man paused for a moment and asked softly, "Then, Boss, what about the Connstein Group?"

　　Yi Tianxing raised his eyebrows and said, "Yes, why not? And, well, we have to get Yinfeng over there as well! At worst, I can sell him a favor and not acquire Connstein, so that Yinfeng will know how loving I am! Well, I find that I am really too perfect! A combination of coldness and tenderness, a unity of iron-bloodedness and warmth, I am indeed the most outstanding person in the world! But... um..."

　　After thinking for a while, Yi Tianxing waved his hand and drove out several men in the living room, then jumped to Reinhardt and shouted loudly: "Ah, Reinhardt, Reinhardt, wake up, wake up, what are you doing?" Looking at Reinhardt, whose golden light was getting thicker and thicker, Yi Tianxing couldn't help but admire: "No matter what, Reinhardt is much more hardworking than me! If I were half as hardworking as he is, the old man wouldn't lecture me all day long!"

　　However, he immediately thought, "I am a genius, an absolute genius! The old man transferred most of his strength to me, and concentrated on comprehending the last level. Hehe, the true energy in my body will automatically increase without any practice. Why should I work so hard?"

　　In his smug mood, Yi Tianxing did not notice the changes in Reinhardt's body. Reinhardt, who was shouted at by Yi Tianxing, did not notice that the mental suggestion given by Odin in his mind had been almost swallowed up, and the light green egg-like ball of light in his dantian had gradually turned dark green.

　　The light ball released waves of fine green mist that filled Reinhardt's body, and some unknown ingredients continued to seep out of Reinhardt's blood, muscles, bones, and bone marrow, joining the mist...

　　…

　　Slowly opening his eyes, Reinhardt shook his head and asked in confusion: "Well, was your confession successful?"

　　Yi Tianxing shrugged his shoulders and sighed suddenly: "Oh, no, Reinhardt, you hit me! You are hitting my confidence! How can it be so fast? But it doesn't matter, I will soon be able to... I will definitely catch up with her!" Pursing his lips hard, Yi Tianxing smiled and said: "But now I need your help with something!

　　I'm going to meet a business competitor tomorrow, and can you be my bodyguard? Of course, you know, I don't need you to be my bodyguard, but only if you go, I can have an excuse to drag Yinfeng over! "After a while, Reinhardt pointed at his nose and said, "Me? Be your bodyguard? But does it have anything to do with Miss Jing?"

　　Yi Tianxing smiled cunningly, looked at Reinhardt with great affection, and smiled: "Oh, of course it has nothing to do with her, but you have a relationship with her! You are her current employer. If you ask her to protect you, and you protect me, then doesn't it mean that she must follow me to protect me? Ah, for my happy life in this life, Reinhardt, my dearest friend, can you bear to reject me?"

　　The two looked at each other, and Reinhardt suddenly found that he really could not refuse Yi Tianxing's strange requests, so he could only smile bitterly and nodded silently.

　　Yi Tianxing cheered immediately, patted Reinhardt's shoulder affectionately, and laughed: "Ah, you helped me a lot! You, a devout believer, will not understand that Yinfeng is different from the women I hooked up with before! Absolutely different! She cannot be moved by money and power, nor by my most handsome appearance in the world! The only thing that can move her is my love, my piety, and the heroism I show! Therefore, I must use all means to let her know that I am her best choice!"

　　Looking at Yi Tianxing like a ghost, Reinhardt sighed and said, "Okay, okay, I agree to be your bodyguard, but I don't understand these things of yours, and I don't want to understand them! For example, Yi, you said that your main business is in the entertainment industry, but you are involved in the energy sector. This is what I don't understand."

　　Yi Tianxing smiled strangely and whispered: "Ah, Reinhardt, this is just an instinct! My father used to be such a person, and I am even more so! We always like to try our best to master those things that we can master and that we have the ability to master! So, now that there is a chance for me to swallow up a huge share of the energy market, why don't I do it?" He smiled leisurely and unfathomably: "Money has no meaning to me, but I just like the process of making money!"

　　He suddenly jumped up and said loudly: "The result of conquering everything is not important. What is important is to enjoy the process! A great man in ancient China once said: Fighting against the sky is endless fun; fighting against the earth is endless fun! And I just want to poke a hole in the sky, just to let the gods...ah, sorry, there are believers of the gods here, so, hahahaha, actually, I am extremely pious to the gods. At most, I just want to drink with the gods!"

　　Looking at Reinhardt, who had a rather ugly expression on his face, Yi Tianxing explained with a chuckle: "I am not disrespecting God at all! Hahaha, I just want to say, I want to say, I hope that one day, I can be appreciated by God, I can sit at God's table, and taste wine with God. Is there anything wrong with that?"

　　Reinhardt shook his head and agreed with Yi Tianxing's statement. Then Yi Tianxing said even more proudly: "Yes, I, that's what I meant! Hahaha, ah, by the way, Reinhardt, my best friend, um, can you do me another favor?"

　　Standing up slowly, Reinhardt smiled bitterly at the young man who had suddenly broken into his life. "Of course, Master Merlin promised to let you become a member of the White Temple. Although it is only an honorary title, it is also a very high status. As a clergyman, I will not refuse the order of a superior...

　　Yi, what's the matter?

　　Putting a hand on Reinhardt's shoulder, Yi Tianxing carefully looked around and whispered, "Ah, it's nothing, it's just a very easy thing. I will mobilize a group of the most elite killers to train your subordinates for you, and you can order them around at will, how about it? A group... well, I will give you a hundred powerful killers, the most elite killers! You just need to, according to the agreement you reached with Yinfeng, um, hire her to protect me, how about it?"

　　"Protect you?"

　　Reinhardt swallowed hard. He really had no way to deal with Yi Tianxing's unconventional behavior. Looking at Yi Tianxing's 'sincere' face and the somewhat urgent look in his eyes, Reinhardt nodded and said in a low voice: "It's just a matter of words. I can help you! But, if she doesn't want to... well, although I have a three-year agreement with her, in which she has to serve me wholeheartedly for three years, but, I also said that I can't order her to do something against her will."

　　Yi Tianxing glared at Reinhardt fiercely: "Look at what you are saying? What do you mean by going against her will? Would I ask you to order her to get naked and get on my bed? How could I, Yi Tianxing, do such a vulgar thing? Although, I really want you to give such an order... Hahaha, don't worry, I am very familiar with the family motto of their Jing family. Well, you send her to be my bodyguard. This is absolutely in line with their family motto, and she will definitely not be able to refuse the order! Hahaha, don't worry, I won't make things difficult for you."

　　Frowning, he looked at Yi Tianxing in surprise and asked in a low voice: "Jing family?"

　　Yi Tianxing laughed, looked at Reinhardt deeply, nodded and said: "Of course, it is the ancient family that the little girl belongs to! Ah, she doesn't even think about it, as long as she is targeted by me, how can she hide from my Five Fingers Mountain? I have already investigated her background information clearly! Hahaha!"

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly. He suddenly realized that since he met Yi Tianxing, the bitter smile has become his most common expression. He could only smile bitterly and said helplessly to Yi Tianxing: "It seems that being your bodyguard is not an easy thing! I just hope that I won't encounter any strange things tomorrow!"

　　But, is fate something that Reinhardt can decide?

　　Chapter 57: Another Transaction (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　The top floor of the Empire Hotel in the heart of New London may be the most insanely designed place in the world.

　　The Empire Hotel has four main buildings, 670 meters high, standing at the four corners of a square. At the top of the building, a steel column with a diameter of several meters extends out at a 45-degree angle toward the sky. The four steel columns converge to support a floor that is about 200 meters long and wide. This single floor is the highest special floor of the Empire Hotel that is known to the world.

　　The four steel columns are about a hundred meters higher than the main building of the hotel. The floor they support has a unique shape, like a shell floating in the clouds, which is a wonderful sight.

　　The most important reason why people with poor heart function or fear of heights dare not go up to this floor is that the floor of this floor is a whole piece of one-sided transparent glass. People outside cannot see what is happening inside the building, but people standing on the floor can clearly see everything nearly a thousand meters below through the floor. From the perspective of the guests on the floor, they are simply walking in the void and floating in the clouds. This makes this floor the best place for many new Londoners who like novelty and excitement to have a feast.

　　"This design is so ugly! Four buildings form a circle with a plate on top. Is it really interesting?" Jing Yinfeng stood in the elevator, looking at the layers of clouds outside, and expressed his comments with disdain.

　　"Especially, the styles of the four main buildings are not unified. Look, what does that one look like? Is it the pillar outside the ancient temple in Athens? Well, this one looks like the coiled dragon pillar in the Chinese temple! That one does look a bit like an Egyptian obelisk, but it's still a pillar. This one..."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Jing Yinfeng with a smug look on his face, and said with a grin, "Ah, Yinfeng, we really have a tacit understanding! You actually saw the purpose of my design? That's right, this Imperial Hotel was just renovated twelve years ago, and I drew the design drawings at that time! I chose four types of pillars from the four most representative civilizations in ancient times on Earth to create the appearance of the four main buildings. Of course, their interior decorations are completely matched with their exteriors!"

　　He boasted, "And this top floor represents the highest architectural technology of our modern people. It draws the essence from all the previous civilizations, adopts the most wonderful designs, and integrates them to get this wonderful concept! Hmm, my creativity is very tasteful, isn't it?"

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at Yi Tianxing coldly and sighed: "The center of London is the most beautiful place in the whole of London! Look at those large classical palaces, the lakes, forests, rivers, and the large grasslands! However, all the beautiful scenery has been ruined by the Imperial Hotel! Well, a chimney with black smoke suddenly appeared in a Chinese Suzhou garden. Does it look good?"

　　Yi Tianxing's face froze, and he almost cried out. The dozen or so gentle and elegant people in black suits behind him, who looked like senior managers, quickly stepped back, fearing that he would suddenly explode and take it out on them.

　　Reinhardt clearly saw the stiff muscles on Yi Tianxing's face thawing one by one. Slowly, Yi Tianxing showed an extremely brilliant smile: "Since Yinfeng said that this Imperial Hotel is not beautiful, then, we will tear it down tomorrow. Well, this is a building I designed when I was ten years old, so it is naturally a bit childish. But it doesn't matter... Remember, tear down this hotel for me tomorrow, and then, um, I will draw a new design!"

　　Gently touching Yi Tianxing's elbow, Reinhardt whispered, "Tear down this hotel? Is this hotel under your name? I heard yesterday that you came to rent the top floor of this hotel. In other words, this hotel is not your property, right?"

　　Yi Tianxing turned around and explained: "Ah, of course, it's not my property, but everything in this hotel is under my mother's name, so I can tear it down." He turned around with a smile and said to Jing Yinfeng flatteringly: "As long as it's something you don't like, I will help you destroy it. As long as it's something you like, even if it's the Pope's scepter, I will help you get it! Ah, I don't believe that there is anything in this world that I can't do."

　　Seeing Yi Tianxing's arrogant smile, Reinhardt couldn't help but want to strike him down. He immediately leaned behind him and whispered, "So, can you kiss her now?"

　　The smile on his face suddenly froze, and Yi Tianxing laughed and said, "Ah, about this, don't worry!"

　　He turned his left hand over, grabbed Reinhardt's hand tightly, and pinched it downwards with all his might.

　　But he seemed to have no strength, and Reinhardt didn't even feel any pain.

　　While they were playing around, the surprisingly slow sightseeing elevator had already reached its destination, and the elevator door slowly opened. Yi Tianxing straightened his appearance and whispered to Reinhardt, "Remember what you promised me yesterday. I'll go negotiate later. If you're free, go and tell her that I'm hiring her as my bodyguard at a high salary."

　　Anyway, say it in any way that sounds good to you! Humph, if she disagrees, you can just tell her the term 'Jing Family Motto'. "Reinhardt was silent, his face looking as if he had a stomachache. He had the illusion that he was helping Yi Tianxing rob a kid of his lollipop, and what he was doing was a little bit embarrassing. He smiled bitterly in his heart: "The Black Temple of the Divine Court, and the person who is about to receive the honorary title of the White Temple, are actually discussing together how to use tricks to pursue a woman! God, the almighty Supreme God, the incomparably wise God of Wisdom, please forgive me. "

　　He muttered in his heart: "I was forced to do this! Who told Master Merlin that I must fully cooperate with Yi's actions before this financial fluctuation ends? ... But if he wants me to use my ability to rob a bank, do I have to help him? Yi is such a rich guy, but I swear that if he has the chance, he will rob the vault without hesitation!"

　　Yi Tianxing, who was walking in front of him, suddenly shivered all over, turned around suspiciously to look at Reinhardt, and whispered: "Strange, it seems that someone is saying bad things about me!"

　　He was still mumbling when a clear, gentle female voice, like the sound of a spring flowing gently, sounded over there: "Mr. Yi Tianxing, do you always like to be late? We agreed to start the meeting at 10:20 in the morning, and it's already 10:35."

　　Reinhardt flipped his eyes and saw the most dazzling woman among the group of people standing in the middle of the hall. She had short hair that reached her ears, a delicate but heroic face, a not very tall figure but straight, and was wearing an extremely neat and proper suit that was not very luxurious but very simple. What made Reinhardt feel close to her was that although the group of people around her were all Westerners with blond hair and blue eyes or red hair and blue eyes, she was an Oriental like him.

　　"Friendly? Damn it." Reinhardt cursed in his heart. How could he feel friendly towards a woman he had just met? She was not Alin!

　　Yi Tianxing was obviously stunned for a moment, and habitually glanced at the woman with a critical look, then laughed: "Ah, I'm so sorry, Ms. Mei Ningxue, ah, actually we got downstairs a long time ago, but I don't know who designed the Imperial Hotel. It took us 35 minutes to get from the bottom floor to here! The elevator here is really too slow! If I knew their boss, I would definitely complain to the manager of their purchasing department. They must have taken kickbacks!"

　　The silver-haired middle-aged man behind Yi Tianxing stiffened all over and almost yelled. Isn't he the manager of the purchasing department of the Empire Hotel? Yi Tianxing said he wanted to complain about him? But, didn't Yi Tianxing choose the models of these elevators himself? He said that this was a noble place for leisure, so naturally the speed of the elevator should be as slow as possible! So, he chose the kind of top-grade antique goods that can't even get up to one floor after a long time!

　　But when he saw the sharp light in his young boss's eyes, the manager lowered his head with an unusual understanding. Well, the young boss is just making excuses! I was so scared that my heart was beating wildly.

　　Mei Ningxue looked at Yi Tianxing deeply, and a look of surprise suddenly flashed across her face. But soon, her face returned to normal, and she said in a very formal tone: "I see, then we naturally have no objection! Mr. Yi, please take a seat. I think we should directly enter the formal topic."

　　A long conference table and a circle of chairs slowly rose from the floor. The originally transparent material immediately turned black after a few flashes of lightning. Yi Tianxing smiled and bowed slightly, saying, "Well, that's good, everyone can save time. I like people who are efficient. Um, Ms. Mei just took over Connstein, right?"

　　The important figures of both sides naturally sat on both sides of the conference table according to their status. Mei Ningxue looked at Reinhardt, who was sitting next to Yi Tianxing, with a little doubt. Suddenly, there was an unusually strange look on her face. She subconsciously asked a question that she herself could not explain clearly and had nothing to do with this meeting: "Who is this gentleman? Mr. Yi... Is he an employee of your company?"

　　Yi Tianxing was stunned for a moment, and quickly scanned the information handed over by his subordinates behind him. He smiled and glanced at Reinhardt. Reinhardt looked at Mei Ningxue's heroic face, and his heart suddenly throbbed. However, Shenchao's good training made him show no emotional fluctuations on his face. Nodding gently, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "Reinhardt? Douglas is Mr. Yi Tianxing's current assistant and part-time bodyguard. It's a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Mei."

　　Mei Ningxue was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a gentle smile appeared on her face: "I am also very happy to meet you, young man. Um, I'm sorry, this time it's my mistake, I changed the subject." The smile on her face gradually disappeared, replaced by a completely businesslike and dull face, and she said in an extremely calm voice: "Mr. Yi, several group companies under your name are maliciously acquiring our Connstein Group, and some of our shareholders have already been threatened with violence."

　　She took a document from the assistant beside her, slowly placed it on the meeting table, and slowly pushed it towards Yi Tianxing. "Here is our investigation report. The threat to our shareholders is that they should sell all their shares to a certain investment company at half the market price. And that investment company has a close relationship with several groups under Mr. Yi's name. I wonder how Mr. Yi will explain it? Violent acquisitions are completely illegal in our country."

　　Mei Ningxue flicked her fingers lightly on the table a few times and said in a cold voice: "For your behavior, we..."

　　Yi Tianxing showed an extremely evil smile on his face, and interrupted Mei Ningxue with a sigh: "My father taught me that in this world, there is no such thing as completely confidential. Look, I just wanted to make some pocket money from the energy market, but my cards were completely exposed. Well, I have to say that the transparency of today's financial market is too high!"

　　Glancing at the information in his hand again, Yi Tianxing changed the subject and said with a smile: "Ms. Mei, you graduated from the Munich Institute of Economics in Germany, and you are the youngest graduate in the history of that institute. At the same time, you are also the youngest CEO in the history of the Connstein Group. You are only 39 years old this year? It is really an astonishing achievement!" Yi Tianxing smiled strangely: "Look, my subordinates give you the evaluation that you act quite manly, are almost ruthless to subordinates who make mistakes, and put profit first in everything?"

　　The faces of the assistants around Mei Ningxue all changed. Mei Ningxue looked at Yi Tianxing indifferently and said coldly: "The investigators under Mr. Yi are very capable."

　　Yi Tianxing smiled proudly, nodded and said, "Yes, they are very capable. If they didn't have any skills, I would have thrown them into the Pacific Ocean to feed the sharks... So, Ms. Mei, do you think there should be no mistakes in the information they provided?"

　　Mei Ningxue nodded, gently held her cheek with her left hand, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Yi, please speak frankly."

　　Yi Tianxing squinted his eyes and smiled, his smile was very strange: "Originally, my original intention was to completely control Connstein. However, for some reasons, I suddenly realized that using violence to acquire a company is an extremely sinful thing. I deeply repent! Ah... As for why I found this to be a bad process, I don’t think I need to explain it." Jing Yinfeng next to him sneered, turned his head, and looked at the white clouds outside the window bored.

　　"So, Ms. Mei, I think we can sign an agreement! I suddenly realized that the funds I have in my hands alone are really not enough to swallow up the entire energy market, and even 30% is difficult to swallow! Well, this damn energy society, damn energy technology, and the total market share of tens of billions of people is a terrifying astronomical figure. Even if I can win over a few groups of my parents to help me, our financial resources are still difficult to compete with the entire energy market."

　　Mei Ningxue's eyes sparkled, and she immediately asked, "So, what does Mr. Yi mean?"

　　"Haha, haha, haha, I think all the big bosses in the energy industry should know that I am targeting Connstein now, right? If Connstein joins forces with us, with the financial resources I have now, plus the huge amount of funds I asked the top leaders of the Divine Court to mobilize, the resources and power of the three of us should be able to bankrupt 70% of our peers, right?" Yi Tianxing laughed very evilly. He tilted his head and said, "This is also a small revenge on them. Who told them to...ah...what did I say just because of a few women?"

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at Yi Tianxing with great disgust, stood up suddenly, and walked towards the door of the hall.

　　Yi Tianxing immediately stepped hard on Reinhardt's foot. Reinhardt smiled bitterly, nodded apologetically towards Mei Ningxue, looked at Mei Ningxue's face again quickly, stood up and chased after Jing Yinfeng.

　　Yi Tianxing saw very clearly that Mei Ningxue's expression became a little strange again. She seemed a little doubtful and a little confused as she kept following Reinhardt's back.

　　Yi Tianxing coughed lightly and chuckled, "My father told me that if you don't want to create a powerful enemy, then it's best to completely turn that enemy into your own! Either destroy him or form an alliance with him! Well, Ms. Mei, what do you think?"

　　Mei Ningxue suddenly woke up, nodded and said, "I have no objection. The top management of our group knows that it is very difficult to resist your acquisition! Especially when we reported the case to the police, and the police ignored the evidence we submitted, we understood this even more. But, Mr. Yi, maybe you need to give us a promise? And what benefits can we get?"

　　With his fingers flicking a few times, Yi Tianxing smiled sinisterly: "Of course, I can even swear with you that I will never attack Conenstein again! But you also have to promise that no matter how much share you can take this time, you are not allowed to occupy even one percent of the market in the future...

　　The Divine Court needs a lot of cash. As for mineral veins and the like, just give them a little bit, just like sending away beggars, and that's enough to deal with it. The rest, I'll take it all! "Chapter 57 Another Transaction (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Several executives of the Constein Group whispered something, as if they were praying to the gods.

　　It seems that they are very devout believers, and are somewhat dissatisfied with Yi Tianxing's treatment of the Divine Court.

　　However, they also clearly understood that Yi Tianxing would not let go of the huge profits involved... Why should they let go? There was no reason to give the mineral veins worth millions to the Divine Court just because they were believers, right? Compared with faith and money, money was still more lovely. So, they were praying for the forgiveness of the gods.

　　Mei Ningxue sighed, "Mr. Yi is indeed very powerful. Even the Divine Court has become your pawn. The Divine Court's own funds may not be very large, but the funds they can mobilize are a very terrifying number... I have no reason to object to your proposal. Then, what share of the total can we, Connstein, occupy?"

　　Yi Tianxing smiled cunningly, "It should be several times larger than your current share, right? Well, as for the specific amount, it depends on how much we can swallow in the end. My group is openly fighting against those allied groups; the funds of the Divine Court are stirring up trouble in secret; and as for the Connstein Group, I hope you will maintain an alliance with them in the early stage, and then immediately turn against them and hit them hard from behind in the later stage. With the cooperation of the three parties, plus I have several very powerful allies on my side, I believe we can swallow more than half of the energy market, right?"

　　"I need to know the identity of Mr. Yi's ally!" Mei Ningxue leaned back on the chair and said coldly: "At the very least, we need to understand the strength of our ally, right?"

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Mei Ningxue and suddenly laughed: "Oh, it's very simple. You see, we both have black hair and yellow skin. Well, Ms. Mei is also Chinese, right? I am also Chinese. Hehe, who else can I find to cooperate with? Isn't the only partner I can choose the China's 'Tianxing' Group? ... Although those old guys usually look righteous and upright, and always like to pay attention to a little bit of morality, when it comes to making big money, they are more fierce than anyone else!"

　　After a moment of silence, Yi Tianxing gently turned a pen on his finger for a few circles and said in a low voice: "Or, how about the 'Xuanyuan' group? The old ghost Xuanyuan is extremely ruthless. I believe Ms. Mei is very clear about the style of their group. The two largest groups in China, 'Tianxing' and 'Xuanyuan', have joined forces. In addition to the prestige of the Divine Court, the Connstein Group's consistent good reputation in the industry will not make the group alliance suspicious. Our chances of winning are at least more than 90%!"

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Mei Ningxue with a smile, feeling so happy in his heart: "Ha, Yinfeng, I gave you enough face. I behaved like a gentleman today! You said I shouldn't refuse a lady's request for a meeting, OK, I met with her today; you said I shouldn't use terrorist and violent means to seize other people's assets, so now I will seriously use financial means to overthrow those group companies. Humph, what else can you say?"

　　An extremely evil and ferocious smile appeared on his face. "However, I won't use violence, but that doesn't mean others won't! The Xuanyuan Group founded by Grandpa Xuanyuan Ghost King has managers who are at least ten thousand year old demons or tens of thousands of year old ghost kings. If they use spells like the Soul Bewitching Technique, Soul Controlling Technique, and Thousand Mile Soul Chasing Technique to attack the bosses of those groups, you can't blame me! Woohoo, I, Yi Tianxing, strictly abide by the daily behavioral norms of cultivators. I have never used spells against ordinary people! But if those predecessors who cultivate demons and monsters get up and take action...Supreme God, the evil and omnipotent Supreme God, please bless those poor people."

　　"Humph, I just had a relationship with their daughters or wives that went beyond friendship, but it was definitely not love, just a purely erotic physical relationship! How dare they be so petty and want to swallow me up? Humph, don't they see what I, Yi Tianxing, do!... Yinfeng, you don't allow me to use the power of the gang to threaten those guys to sell their shares, then I use the power of the Demon Sect and the Ghost Cult of mainland China, and the power of the Dark Council, you can have nothing to say, right?"

　　Yi Tianxing was very pleased with himself, and suddenly he laughed: "Hahaha, I, Yi Tianxing, am a gentleman who always keeps my word!"

　　Mei Ningxue looked at Yi Tianxing strangely, shook her head, and whispered: "He also has the last name Yi, but he can't be related to him. Looking at Yi Tianxing's behavior, he is completely different from him, how is it possible? And Yi Tianxing's age doesn't match! But..."

　　Just when Yi Tianxing suddenly laughed foolishly, a Connstein executive suddenly jumped up and said loudly: "President Mei, I firmly oppose this agreement! We Connstein and other energy companies have a good cooperative relationship, and this time, it was Mr. Yi who first provoked the financial war! In this case, if we betray our traditional allies, how can we continue to work in the energy industry in the future?"

　　Yi Tianxing's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and several young men in tuxedos behind him took two steps forward. Before Yi Tianxing could speak, Mei Ningxue had already stood up and suddenly waved her hand to slap the executive seven or eight times. "Fool, waste! This is the best opportunity to strengthen our Connstein Group! Traditional allies? In the business world, there are no permanent allies, nor permanent enemies! If you don't even know this, what are you doing as an executive director? Mr. Crown, you are fired! Hand over your affairs immediately and leave the group company!"

　　The executives of Connstein lowered their heads in silence, as if they had long been accustomed to Mei Ningxue's ruthless methods. Yi Tianxing also stared at Mei Ningxue with his eyes wide open. He looked at the detailed information about Mei Ningxue in his hand again, and suddenly hummed in a low voice: "Ah, fortunately, fortunately! Fortunately, my mother has the temper of a child, and the old woman is busy in seclusion to comprehend the secrets of heaven, so no one cares about me! If any elder around me has a temper like her, I might as well hit my head and die!"

　　After scolding Klauen harshly, Mei Ningxue turned around with a smile on her face: "Well, Mr. Yi Tianxing, now we can carefully discuss the steps for our cooperation.

　　There will be a secret meeting of the Energy Group Alliance in Sao Paulo tomorrow. Perhaps you will be interested in their topic. "Yi Tianxing smiled happily. He waved his hand and said, "Come on, bring the champagne. Ms. Mei, it is so nice to cooperate with someone as straightforward as you! You know what? If I attack Connstein head-on, even if I completely swallow up Connstein, I can only occupy 23% of the share. But if we join forces to suppress the Energy Group Alliance, I am confident that I can completely swallow up half or even more of the share. "

　　Crown, who had been deprived of all power by Mei Ningxue, walked out of the hall in a daze. He whispered, "You Chinese are shameless, shameless to the extreme! If you do this, you will completely disrupt the current market order, you bunch of lunatics! I, I won't..." He didn't notice that a young man in a tuxedo with bloodshot eyes had walked behind him and followed him into the elevator with a smile.

　　Standing in the corridor outside the hall, watching the white clouds seem to float slowly past his feet and around him, Jing Yinfeng laughed bitterly: "Damn it! This Divine Court should be renamed Ghost Town! I thought that after I came out of that damn training camp, I could focus on taking tasks and strive to get excellent results in the newcomer competition at home, so I don't have to follow the path arranged by my family! But now, look at what has it become?"

　　"Damn Merlin, damn Reinhardt, I am unlucky to have run into you! Wait...

　　…After the three-year agreement is completed, I will ignore the fifty-year priority agreement! I will first kill you bastards from the Divine Court! Especially Yi Tianxing, I…” Jing Yinfeng was so angry that he gritted his teeth and raged.

　　In the training camp, those Japanese ninjas only said a few rumors to her, but she assassinated them all after completing the training course. Now Yi Tianxing came up to them like a slug, how could she not be annoyed?

　　Jing Yinfeng, however, is a very opinionated person, and she hates men who use their power to bully other girls the most.

　　However, Yi Tianxing likes to bully others, how can they get along? Yi Tianxing's persistent pursuit makes Jing Yinfeng disgusted! But he has no choice but to sign a three-year coaching agreement with Reinhardt, which cannot be violated in any case. Back then, the ancestor of their Jing family still stabbed Qin for a promise. This kind of character is the principle of his descendants of the Jing family, which has been integrated into their blood.

　　Asking her, Jing Yinfeng, to violate the agreement signed between herself and her employer was something that Jing Yinfeng could never do.

　　Suddenly, she heard light footsteps behind her. She instinctively turned around, glared at Reinhardt, and asked, "What's the matter?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Jing Yinfeng, who was full of anger, and felt guilty. He took a step back carefully and stammered, "This... Miss Jing, do we seem to have an agreement?"

　　Jing Yinfeng nodded, suppressed the depression in his heart, and sighed: "Yes, we have an agreement.

　　In the next three years, I will devote my whole heart to training several of your subordinates, and strive to make them have top-notch fighting skills.

　　But, I must explain clearly first, Farrow, Lisa, and Lina are good learners, but the other three, their brains are worse than pigs. I can only say that if they end up learning something weird, you can't blame me. "Reinhardt laughed: "Adam and the others? They are not interested in this, and fighting techniques are not very useful to them, so it's really not your fault if they can't learn well." Reinhardt said leisurely: "I also know that Lisa and Lina are studying hard because it is purely my request. Farrow seems to have some secrets in his mind, so he does not miss any opportunity to enhance his strength...

　　That's it. I'll be very satisfied if the three of them can learn half of Miss Jing's skills. "With a low sigh, Reinhardt said helplessly: "However, I'm afraid that the three of them will have fewer opportunities to learn from Miss Jing in the future."

　　Jing Yinfeng glared and asked in shock: "What did you say? ... Are you, that Yi Tianxing, causing trouble again?"

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly, "That's right. Although, I understand that this is unfair to a girl like you! God said that no one can force another person except God's will. Miss Jing, you are a very strong-willed, sensitive, and... very admirable girl, but in this world, some things are helpless."

　　"Yi told me that he wanted me to ask you, as your employer, to become his bodyguard for the next three years. Well, I couldn't refuse. Yi is now the White Temple of the Divine Court, and he is my superior, so I must obey his orders. Moreover, my mentor, Elder Merlin, also ordered me to assist Yi in his actions.

　　I can't refuse his request to me! "Reinhardt smiled bitterly: "I know it's not good to do this, but I hope you can understand my difficulties." Reinhardt lowered his voice and sighed: "Perhaps, in order to enhance your own strength, you rashly joined the training camp of the God Court, and this decision was wrong. My mentor, Elder Merlin, will never let go of any useful person. Everything is a very absurd process, and the result of this process is... I know you don't have a good impression of Yi, but..."

　　Reinhardt looked at Jing Yinfeng's gradually turning blue face and said helplessly: "But I can feel that although Yi likes to make trouble and even behaves a bit absurdly, he is a good person by nature. Maybe it's just because some of his life experiences are different from ours, so his external performance is completely different from ours."

　　"Just like for you, Miss Jing, your greatest wish is to get rid of the shackles of your family. You want to become a powerful assassin recognized by your family as a woman. For me, my destiny is to become an apostle of God, obey God's will, and let God's glory cover the whole world. As for Yi, I really don't know what his life goals are. Maybe, for him, everything is a game. But I can feel that he is a very good person by nature."

　　After a few dry coughs, Reinhardt looked at Jing Yinfeng's blue face with a little horror, and quickly stepped back several steps, laughing dryly: "This, what happened before and after, is actually... I can only say that I'm sorry. I plan to transfer the agreement we reached to Yi. From today on, the agreement between us is invalid. Well, you don't have to teach fighting skills to Farrow and others anymore. Your future mission is to protect Yi, although I don't know what he needs your protection for."

　　Jing Yinfeng's face turned as green as a piece of jade, but gradually returned to normal. She looked at Reinhardt deeply and suddenly laughed: "Little friend Reinhardt, haha, come to think of it, you are really a very, very cute little guy. Although you always pretend to be mature, you are only eighteen years old after all. If you pretend, your age will determine that many things you do will feel a little funny."

　　Suddenly, he stood on tiptoe and kissed Reinhardt lightly on the face, then slapped Reinhardt's head hard with his hand. Jing Yinfeng said with a smile: "I'm older than you, so don't be embarrassed. It's really interesting that I can meet a little guy like you... well, you can be regarded as an extremely cute little guy."

　　She smiled to herself and said, "I have a natural instinct to feel what a person's heart is like. The feeling Yi Tianxing gives me... well, you say he is a good person, but I have to say that his heart is empty. I have no idea what he is thinking. If his cultivation is not a hundred times higher than mine, then he is just a monster without any emotions, so I don't want to get close to him."

　　Jing Yinfeng squinted his eyes and looked at the red-faced Reinhardt mischievously, then he laughed: "But you, Reinhardt, do you know how I feel about you? Just like the little rabbit I raised when I was still at home. It's really rare. Although you have been influenced by the hierarchical education of the upper and lower classes in the Divine Court for so many years, and although this world has long been in a state of corruption, your state of mind can still remain so pure. I am really surprised."

　　Reaching out and grabbing Reinhardt's ear and twisting it a few times, Jing Yinfeng sighed, "I won't let Yi Tianxing, that bastard, go. However, since things have come to this point, I can't possibly cancel the agreement between us! Well, since the agreement has been signed, it must be completed. Otherwise, I don't have to participate in the newcomer assessment at home. I can just admit defeat."

　　Jing Yinfeng said casually: "Isn't it just being Yi Tianxing's bodyguard? But does he think that being a bodyguard means he has to be by his side day and night? Humph, wishful thinking! I will make him unable to cry."

　　His eyes flickered a few times, and Jing Yinfeng smiled and said, "I will let that playboy who has so much money that he doesn't know what to do with it compensate you for the money you spent on hiring me. I will definitely not let you suffer any loss."

　　Standing on tiptoe, Jing Yinfeng looked at Reinhardt seriously and said in all seriousness: "But, Reinhardt, although we have only been together for a few short days, I can already understand your character.

　　As a lady who likes you very much, I seriously remind you: what you see is not necessarily true; what you don't know is not necessarily illusory. Don't be so naive. You'd better learn to be as cunning as those two bastards Yi Tianxing and Meilin, otherwise one day, you will be killed by someone.

　　"Turning his head to look at the white clouds outside the window, Jing Yinfeng said coldly: "I don't like being a tool of the family. I don't want to be arbitrarily assigned by them to marry a young master of a noble family whom I don't like. I just want to follow the path I approve of and become the world's number one assassin. Reinhardt, I also hope that you will never follow the path designed for you by others! Before you obey the will of those gods, please think about it. Does this suit your own heart?"

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at Reinhardt maliciously and whispered, "Does this offend your beliefs a little?

　　But, Reinhardt, I really hope that you will not become someone else's tool in the end! You must remember that you, Reinhardt, are a living person, a talented person, a person with independent thinking! You don't have to obey others in everything. "With a cold light flashing on his hand, Jing Yinfeng said leisurely: "When you jump out of a certain circle, maybe you can see more things." Seeing Reinhardt's confused face, Jing Yinfeng yelled angrily and kicked Reinhardt's calf hard. "Alas, talking to a devout believer like you is really tiring. Okay, I don't care about you anymore, just remember what I said! You are a person, not a tool, not a pet! When your god orders you to commit suicide, will you commit suicide resolutely?"

　　Rhinehart suddenly said seriously: "If God needs me to sacrifice my life, then why not?"

　　Jing Yinfeng suddenly opened his eyes wide, looked at Reinhardt in disbelief, and smiled bitterly: "Oh, God, are you the legendary fanatic? Well, it gives me a headache!" Shaking his head helplessly, Jing Yinfeng turned and walked towards the conference hall: "Okay, I don't care about you, little guy. Believers like you who have been brainwashed are the most troublesome...Okay, you should quickly go and hand over the formalities to Yi Tianxing! Humph, it's okay to change from your tutor to that guy's bodyguard, but it doesn't conflict with the rules of my family! At least, among the feasible occupations listed in my family, there is the bodyguard industry."

　　Reinhardt bowed deeply to Jing Yinfeng: "Ms. Jing, although I don't agree with some of your statements, I still want to thank you."

　　Jing Yinfeng shrugged helplessly, suddenly turned around, and said seriously: "Well, Reinhardt, let me ask you a question: If God asked you to sacrifice the person most important to you, would you sacrifice him or her? ... Would you?"

　　Reinhardt froze there. Slowly, very slowly, he straightened up and smiled gently: "Would God do this? A wise and holy god, his light covers all believers. God only brings warmth and love to believers. Why would God hurt his own believers?"

　　Jing Yinfeng chuckled, shook his head, said no more words, turned around and walked into the main door of the hall.

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly, lowered his head, and sighed softly: "However, Jing Yinfeng, the only guilt I feel is towards you. Because of that agreement, I forced you to do something you didn't want to do. You must be very sad in your heart, right? But, isn't this the fate you chose? You want to be the best assassin in the world, and the best assassin will never betray the agreement between himself and his employer."

　　"You have chosen your path, and I also have my own path to follow. But my path is filled with God's warmth and glory! Under the wings of God, what do I have to worry about?"

　　With his right hand, Reinhardt gently drew a mysterious symbol and said in a low voice: "Praise God, the Most High Spirit, glory belongs to you, everything belongs to you."

　　The sound of champagne corks being pulled out came from the hall. Obviously, Yi Tianxing and Mei Ningxue had reached a cooperation agreement. No one knew how much turmoil their cooperation would cause to the world. But at least, our Reinhardt would never worry about this problem.

　　Reinhardt, whose heart was filled with God's mercy and teachings, was just a little strange: "That woman, seems... well, don't pay attention to their affairs. I am the Black Holy Temple of God's Court. I just need to do my own thing, that's enough! Five years later, five years later, I will be qualified to go to New York to see Alin. When I become the Archbishop of the European Diocese, I can apply to the Pope to let Alin become my partner!"

　　A gentle smile appeared on Reinhardt's face, and for a moment, he even felt that everything was full of light.

　　Chapter 58 Betrayal or Loyalty? (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　"You, Reinhardt, you damned little charlatan, you make me so sad! Yinfeng's first kiss was given to you! Oh, God, no matter where you came from, please send down thunder to kill this lascivious, obscene, shameless, and despicable charlatan! Oh, this was originally my first kiss. If my subordinates hadn't happened to see that scene, I wouldn't have known that Yinfeng's kiss actually gave you this ugly face!"

　　With a twisted face, Yi Tianxing tightly grasped Reinhardt's neck and roared angrily: "I have always been the only one who took away other men's women's first kiss or first night, but this time, it was you, a shameless little fellow, who took away the first kiss of the only woman I love! Oh my God, I am so disappointed, so disappointed!"

　　After shaking his hands fiercely for a few times, Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt fiercely and shouted: "If that's the case, I won't give you the compensation, I won't give it! Reinhardt, you are a brainless guy, you have been deceived by Yinfeng! Even if it is a top assassin, asking them to teach fighting skills for three years, if I come forward, it would only cost more than 10 million to negotiate it! You actually gave her 1 billion! Do you think I will pay you for this fee? NO - absolutely not possible!"

　　Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing with an innocent face, thinking to himself: "First kiss, is it so important? Then, should I give Alin's first kiss as soon as possible...ah, God, please forgive my dirty thoughts!

　　As a sacred clergyman, how could I have such an idea? The fragrance of love does not lie in the physical communication, but in the pure spiritual communication! How did I become the same as Yi, the erotic maniac? However, I really want to kiss Alin. "With a strange smile on his face, Reinhardt didn't listen to Yi Tianxing's words at all. He knew clearly that this guy was just having a habitual hysterical attack, and after the attack, nothing would happen.

　　Sure enough, after shaking Reinhardt's head fiercely for a while, Yi Tianxing suddenly realized that Reinhardt didn't pay attention to his movements at all. He couldn't help but fall on the sofa with his back to the sky in great discouragement, and shouted loudly: "Ah, Yinfeng, my dearest sweetheart, are you ready? We are leaving! Ah, you see, there must be countless assassins hired by the Energy Group Alliance to assassinate me along the way! You just need to knock them out to protect my safety!"

　　Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing curiously and asked, "Why is it okay to just knock him out?"

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt with a strange expression on his face, coughed for a long time, and then whispered: "Ah, it's a business secret, but I believe my dear little Reinhardt will keep it secret for me. Ah, this, 90% of the assassins they hired are my subordinates! This, they charged them a high fee. Even if I am the boss behind the scenes, I still have to pretend to assassinate them, otherwise our assassin group will lose the name of 'them'!"

　　He had a strange, cold smile on his face. "Once I defeat the alliance of those corporate groups, they won't bother to investigate whether these assassins succeeded. As long as I spread the word that I'm seriously injured, their reputation will be saved! Ah, no work, but money. Where can I find such a good thing?"

　　Helplessly looking at Yi Tianxing's treacherous face, Reinhardt slowly raised his right middle finger and gently gestured in front of Yi Tianxing: "Despicable!"

　　Yi Tianxing laughed: "Despicable? Ah, despicable is my greatest characteristic, and shamelessness is my motto! My father said a long time ago that it is not difficult for a person to do a bad thing occasionally, but it is difficult to do bad things all your life unyieldingly, conscientiously, without hesitation, and without repentance. And the even rarer quality is: doing certain bad things and not letting others know! Ah, this is simply a genius idea!"

　　Reinhardt was speechless. He no longer had any opinion about Yi Tianxing or Yi Tianxing's family. He sighed and said, "Well, I won't waste my time with you. Where are you taking Miss Jing? You've been in so much trouble recently, so it's best to bring more bodyguards with you. Even if all the assassins purchased by the energy group are your people, you still have to be careful in case they get hurt by mistake."

　　There was an indescribable light flashing in Yi Tianxing's eyes, and he laughed loudly: "Ha, hurt me by mistake? Come on, I, Yi Tianxing, am so famous and heroic, and I guess no one on earth can hurt a hair of mine except me! Humph, what are those little killers? Forget about them, even if you, the Divine Court, or even the Dark Council join forces, you can't hurt a hair of mine!"

　　Jing Yinfeng jumped down from the upstairs lightly, holding a small black leather suitcase in his hand. He looked at Yi Tianxing with disdain: "Hmph, you just brag!" After that, he was too lazy to look at Yi Tianxing again. He turned around and greeted Reinhardt with a smile, walked around the hundreds of Yi Tianxing's subordinates standing near the gate, and got into a maglev car parked in the garden at the gate.

　　Yi Tianxing winked at Reinhardt with a smug look on his face, and smiled maliciously: "See, this is how you chase a woman! Two days ago, she ignored me! But two days later, she followed me to spend time alone! Ha, Reinhardt, do you really think I don't know what she's up to? She wants to be my shadow bodyguard, to exist beside me, but never appear in front of me! Humph, is that so? Does she think she can avoid my entanglement?"

　　Pointing at the hundred elite young men gathered near the entrance of the living room, Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt with a strange expression on his face and said in a sinister voice: "Ah, Reinhardt, I have poached the most elite assassin lady in your hands. In order to compensate for your loss, I will give you the hundred most elite assassins selected from my subordinates! You can use them recklessly! If you ask them to kill people, they will definitely kill everyone in their family for you!"

　　Yi Tianxing stood up, patted Reinhardt's shoulder gently, and laughed strangely: "I know it's not easy for you to be a liaison officer! You can't control the forces of the British diocese at all; you have no power to assign the forces of the Divine Court headquarters. Therefore, in London, you can only rely on those small agents to be your subordinates. You want to win them over." Seeing Reinhardt's surprised face, Yi Tianxing boasted triumphantly: "Hahaha, don't be surprised. Who am I? Don't I know what you are thinking about those Farrow guys?"

　　Without waiting for Reinhardt to speak out, Yi Tianxing had already made his own decision: "But, what else do those little agents have besides some superpowers? I can tell you frankly that their so-called superpowers are simply a joke in the special armed forces within the British government!"

　　With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Yi Tianxing sneered and said, "In order to resist the invasion of the Divine Court and the Dark Council, the European Union, the African Union, the South American Economic Complex and even some countries in Asia have united together to organize a powerful secret armed force: the Superman Team! Damn, what a vulgar name. But their strength... maybe the strongest among them can easily kill an ordinary Light Dragon Knight of the Divine Court?"

　　Reinhardt was stunned, staring at Yi Tianxing blankly, unable to speak. Yi Tianxing smiled calmly and sighed: "So, you can use these one hundred subordinates I prepared for you without worry. They, hehe, also have a little bit of supernatural power." Yi Tianxing thought maliciously: "If one hundred high-level vampire lords only have a little bit of supernatural power... well... Of course, we can't tell our little Reinhardt the truth!"

　　"In this damn place called London, if you have no power or influence, you are doomed to die, and your death will be uglier than anyone else's! But, my dearest Reinhardt, I treat you like my own little brother! The first time I saw you, I had a deep affection for you. It was simply an incomparable brotherhood that came from our blood! Um... please don't act so disgusting, okay? It's really discouraging to me!

　　Well, these 100 guys are skilled in using various weapons, and they are all good at blasting. As for dismantling mechanisms and stealing confidential documents, they are especially skilled! They can fly warships in the sky and main battle tanks on the ground. On the Internet, they are the most powerful crackers! "Yi Tianxing patted Reinhardt's shoulder heavily: "All-rounder, I left you a hundred geniuses!

　　Use them well, they will not let you down. "After a while of silence, Yi Tianxing laughed evilly: "As for their daily life, you don't have to care about them, just give them a salary of several hundred thousand every month! I know you made a fortune, you can still afford this little money!" With a relaxed wave of his hand, Yi Tianxing walked out the door.

　　Reinhardt quickly asked: "But where are you going? Miss Jing, I'm afraid you won't..."

　　Yi Tianxing turned around with a mischievous look on his face: "I know, it's a shadow guard. If I lived in the city, she might be protecting me secretly at a distance of about 200 meters from me, so that I couldn't see her or hear her voice, and there would be no problem at all. But, the place I'm going to now, hehe, is the uninhabited area of ​​​​Tibet, China, the most primitive and most beautiful Hoh Xil. Can she avoid me? Hahahaha, hahahaha, hahahaha!" Yanging to the sky, Yi Tianxing let out a long string of evil laughter and walked out triumphantly.

　　"Kekexili? The nature reserve that the Chinese government has designated separately? A place that is said to be thousands of miles away without a ghost?... Hey, in that situation, Jing really has to protect Yi closely! Otherwise, not to mention those assassins, any wild beast can kill Yi who has no ability to protect himself... As expected, what a despicable guy." Reinhardt stared blankly at Yi Tianxing as he walked out, and he also had a little admiration in his heart: "In order to pursue a girl, he can actually go to a place like that... I admire him, I can't help but admire him."

　　Seeing Yi Tianxing hastily closing the door of the maglev car, which then roared away, Reinhardt was about to give a speech to the 100 subordinates he had exchanged for Jing Yinfeng when his communicator suddenly lit up. It was Farrow's voice saying, "Boss, it seems you're in trouble. Come to the FBI headquarters, K is looking for you."

　　After a pause, Reinhardt hurriedly asked the 100 elite young men, "Who is your leader?"

　　A young man with light purple hair, extremely resolute facial features, and bloodthirsty eyes took three steps forward in a standard military pace and reported loudly, almost shouting, "Mr. Reinhardt, I am... the leader of the 37th Special Attack Squadron, Ivan Saint Carut. You can call me Carut directly."

　　"Saint?" Reinhardt was a little puzzled. In European surnames, if one wanted to represent that one's family was noble, according to different countries, one would either add the word "de" or "fon" to the name, but he had never heard of the word "saint". Reinhardt vaguely seemed to have heard of a similar name, but he ignored it. Nodding, Reinhardt handed Ivan a credit card and ordered, "You go rent a few houses nearby and settle down temporarily. Damn it, I have to go to the investigation bureau now."

　　Ivan respectfully took the credit card and watched Reinhardt stride towards the garage. When Reinhardt drove away from the villa, he suddenly laughed sinisterly: "Brothers, how do you feel?

　　Oh my God, oh my God, our young master is so insidious, so mean, and so shameless... He actually arranged for us to become subordinates of the Black Cathedral Bishop! We, actually became subordinates of the Divine Court! Oh, praise all the damned and non-damned gods, it is so shameless. "The remaining ninety-nine young men laughed at the same time, and the clothes on their backs exploded at the same time. Several meters long blood-red wings with silver light suddenly spread out, and huge energy rushed wildly in the small villa. Suddenly, Ivan's face changed horribly, and he cursed in a low voice: "Put away your wings, a bunch of damn things! The two little girls were alarmed, put them away quickly. "

　　When Lisa and Lina curiously came down the stairs from the second floor, Ivan was the only one standing in the living room, bowing deeply to them politely, saying, "Dear Miss Lisa, Dear Miss Lina, I'm very sorry, my subordinates are a bunch of rude guys, did they disturb you? Ah, I'm so sorry.

　　We are leaving now, we are leaving now! Well, Mr. Reinhardt ordered us to find a place to live nearby, we are leaving now! "Ivan bowed deeply and stepped out of the living room step by step, still with that mysterious smile on his face: "We have become subordinates of the God's Court? Oh, it's wonderful! As long as we follow the cute little guy Reinhardt, even if we swagger in and out of St. Peter's Basilica, no one will doubt our identity, right?

　　Hmm, sucking the blood of Bishop Hyde? What a challenging job! Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe~~~~" Reinhardt flew to the headquarters of the Investigation Bureau and followed Farrow's instructions on the communicator and went directly to the underground conference room.

　　As soon as he entered the room, Reinhardt was stunned. Farrow sat alone in a corner, holding a thin cigarette between his fingers. Adam, Chris, and 008 sat on a bench in another corner with serious faces, wearing formal military uniforms. 0052 and several other people of obviously high status sat at the end of the conference table in the middle of the room, facing Reinhardt who pushed open the door and walked in.

　　After quickly glancing at the situation in the room, Reinhardt sat down opposite the others with a smile and said leisurely: "It seems that something bad has happened. Madam, Mr. David, I don't like your approach. It seems that you are judging me! But you have to know that you have no power to judge me. I don't like you deliberately arranging it like this!" He tapped lightly on the large and heavy conference table with his fingers, and a hazy golden light flashed on his fingers. The entire conference table immediately twisted and deformed, and then turned into fine powder.

　　Chapter 58 Betrayal or Loyalty? (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　An old man sitting next to him jumped up angrily and shouted, "Lieutenant Colonel Reinhardt, you are too presumptuous!"

　　Reinhardt sat quietly on the chair, his hands resting peacefully on his belly, and said with a smile: "Oh, no, please call me Bishop Reinhardt! Sir! Secular power has no effect on me. Since you have all made such a move, then I can regard it as you have a bad opinion of me?"

　　He casually pulled the old man to sit down, glanced at the debris on the ten-meter-long floor between them and Reinhardt with a somewhat grim expression, and said in a gentle voice: "Oh, Reinhardt, we don't have any other intentions. This time, we just ask you to cooperate with us. Regarding some recent events, we need to communicate and exchange ideas... Do you think we are judging you? No, we definitely don't mean that."

　　Reinhardt glanced coldly at Adam and the other three who had cold sweat on their foreheads, and said indifferently: "Oh? If you want to communicate with me properly, maybe arranging a tea party is a better choice, rather than sitting in such a large conference room, you sit there and I sit here, looking like I'm doing business!" He sneered and said, "Well, then, unfortunately, Farrow, tell me, did Adam and the others betray me?"

　　Farrow slowly blew out a few smoke rings and said lightly: "Oh, maybe this is not called betrayal, but just a routine report on work. However, I don't know when they installed a few gadgets in your study. They knew Yi's identity, and they told K. about that identity. Then, they reported this information to her superiors. That's it."

　　Reinhardt had a terrifying expression on his face, and his eyes were filled with blue lightning. The sound of wind whistled around him. "Director, your agents installed a bug in the study of a Black Templar Bishop of the Divine Court. Can I regard this as a provocation to our Divine Court? Or have you become heretics? Do you want to accept the wrath of the Divine Court and be purified?"

　　He smiled cruelly, "The Divine Court will not let go of anyone who may be inclined to darkness. What you have done makes me suspect that you have already thrown yourself into the arms of darkness, otherwise you would not have done such an unreasonable thing. Old sir, you were so angry and righteous just now. So, do you think that if I ask your Majesty the King to purify you, will your King object?"

　　The cold smile made the old man who had just been brave enough to scold Reinhardt tremble all over. "Your king is an extremely devout believer. As long as he publicly tells the media that you are a believer of darkness, then perhaps we should follow the medieval practice and erect a stake for you in the center of London? Your body is so plump, it will definitely burn a lot."

　　The old man's face was covered in cold sweat. He looked at Reinhardt nervously, not daring to make any more noise. Even if he had great power, he could not confront the entire Divine Court? Only a madman would think so!

　　0052 coughed, interrupting Reinhardt's aggressive threat to the old man. He looked calm and said helplessly: "Oh, no, Reinhardt, we are not going after you. Even if we are crazy, how could we possibly conduct such rude surveillance on a Black Temple of the Divine Court? Our target is Yi Tianxing. This guy, he is..."

　　Reinhardt sneered, "The representative of the underworld, the controller of black power?"

　　He nodded and said gently, "Yes, his identity makes it difficult for us. Reinhardt, I ordered Adam and the others to install those instruments in your study because Yi Tianxing is getting closer to you step by step.

　　After investigating him, we found that he was very suspicious, extremely suspicious. The annual income of his Chinatown is not an astronomical figure, but his casual spending is a huge amount of money. In addition, their Chinatown has always been trying to win over members of Congress and attack government departments that are not in line with them, so we decided to conduct a comprehensive surveillance on him. "He smiled and said, "The facts have also proved that our worries are correct. Yi Tianxing is indeed one of the most dangerous people in the world. Although he is young and very immature, and does not have the qualities of a sophisticated black power representative, he is even more terrifying. Because of his immaturity and inexperience, the terrible power he controls in his hands may cause great damage at any time, and it is a huge threat to society and the stability of the world."

　　0052 interfaced: "Three years ago, the amount of arms trade in the African continent soared seventeen times, and this time was exactly when Yi Tianxing was gradually taking over the black power. And in the past two days, there have been huge fluctuations in the world's financial and energy markets. Can you swear, Reinhardt, that these things have nothing to do with Yi Tianxing?"

　　0052 said with a righteous face: "If the wealth of dangerous elements like Yi Tianxing increases, the threat to the world will increase! Therefore, we must closely monitor him and take necessary actions against him when possible! Reinhardt, you must understand our difficulties. Such dangerous and violent elements must not be allowed to go unpunished. Therefore, you cannot blame Adam and his men for their actions."

　　Lowering his head slightly and looking at his white jade-like palm, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "When I was in the God's Nest, my mentor taught me that anyone who betrays you, no matter how small the matter is, is not trustworthy. Adam, Chris, 008, you are the people I plan to train well. In the future, perhaps I will give you great authority and great power, but you betrayed my expectations and betrayed my trust."

　　With a low sigh, Reinhardt said with a bit of self-blame: "Of course, this is also my fault. You are all elites specially trained by the Military Intelligence Bureau. How could you be bought by the little benefits I give you?

　　This is my mistake. I wasted too much energy on you. Humph, I originally wanted to give you the seeds of divine power and let you become my disciples. "0052's face was extremely strange. They realized that something bad was going to happen, but they were powerless to stop it. Reinhardt continued: "Well, let's do this. You can install a bug in my study this time, but next time, maybe you will use high-energy weapons to aim at my back!

　　So, Director, I give up my leadership over Adam, Chris, and 008!

　　Do you want me to lead a group of elites who may betray me at any time? This is something I cannot tolerate. "Adam and the others looked extremely ugly, with angry flames in their eyes, staring at Reinhardt intently.

　　Sighed: "Then, Reinhardt, we hope that you can cooperate with us..."

　　Reinhardt suddenly laughed strangely, and said softly: "No, no, absolutely impossible!" He stretched out his right index finger and shook it gently a few times, and said gently: "Don't think that I can be easily deceived by you just because of my age. I will never cooperate with you to deal with someone who has a good impression of me and I also have a good impression of him. I will never help you deal with Yi Tianxing, because he is my friend."

　　He narrowed his eyes, carefully looked at the two old men beside 0052 who were full of anger and clenched their fists, and sneered: "Unless he betrays me first, otherwise, I will never betray this friendship that still seems very fragile now. Yi Tianxing and I don't have much friendship, and we don't have too deep feelings, but I can feel that he has no ill will towards me! Just like the wolf pack encountered in the mountains of Georgia, he is dangerous and full of murderous intent, but that is for his prey. To me, he has no ill will."

　　Standing up slowly, Reinhardt said calmly: "What's more, just as your kingdom habitually gives the title of honorary nobility to some gentlemen and celebrities who have made great contributions, we in the Divine Court have decided to grant him the title of honorary Bishop of the White Cathedral because of Yi's great contribution! The White Cathedral of the Divine Court is something that your secular power cannot judge."

　　0052 was shocked. He stood up and shouted, "Are you kidding me? He is a dangerous violent person. He is one of the sources of unrest in this world! He is one of the birthplaces of all evil! You have no right to give him such a noble title. You cannot protect him!"

　　Reinhardt frowned suddenly and shouted: "Enough, shut up, otherwise, you will get yourself into trouble! David? Mr. James, tell me, has Yi Tianxing done anything illegal?

　　Apart from using the shuttle to add dozens of tons of flowers to London, did he do anything out of the ordinary?

　　Did he rob your Imperial Bank's vault? Or did he burn down your Bureau of Investigation's headquarters? Or did he break into your Imperial Archives in the middle of the night and destroy all the top-secret information?

　　The blue lightning in his eyes was about to fly out of his body. Reinhardt roared angrily: "No, he didn't do these things!" In the distance, Yi Tianxing, who was teasing Jing Yinfeng, sneezed violently! "He didn't do these things, or, you have no evidence to prove that he did anything harmful to society! You are taking it for granted and want to use the so-called "preventive" means to hurt him, hurt a devout believer who is about to obtain a position in our God Court!"

　　Finally, Reinhardt could no longer control the crazy energy in his body. Dozens of powerful electric currents flowed out of his body with a crackling sound, constantly jumping along the ground. The powerful electric currents with the breath of death entangled in the room, and the blue electric light made everyone's faces look so ugly.

　　“Yi Tianxing is the representative of the underground world, the controller of black power, and he is also a devout believer!

　　His joining our Divine Court represents that our Divine Court's power to fight against darkness has increased! If you want to deal with Yi Tianxing, then we at Divine Court have reason to believe that your British government wants to destroy our Divine Court's strategic advantage over the dark forces. We will launch a heavy blow that you cannot afford to make you understand the majesty of God! "Reinhardt said word by word what Merlin analyzed for him, the benefits that Yi Tianxing's joining the Divine Court would bring to the Divine Court! Indeed, if Yi Tianxing joined the Divine Court sincerely, the huge power of the underground world would expand the strength of the Divine Court to a terrifying degree.

　　Reinhardt's opinion is extremely firm, and his identity is so sensitive and so special.

　　, 0052 and several others looked at each other and smiled bitterly with helplessness.

　　He stood up and tried to comfort Reinhardt in the gentlest voice: "Well, I'm sorry, we were indeed very presumptuous today. But, Reinhardt, please believe that we really don't want to offend the majesty of the Divine Court. Everything we do is just to protect the security of our country. Perhaps you don't understand what Yi Tianxing's identity really means!"

　　Reinhardt restrained the electric current that shot out of his body, and with the standard dignified face of a clergyman with a faint smile, he said the completely formulaic words that a clergyman should say in this situation: "No matter what his identity is, under the shining of God's glory and the inspiration of God's majesty, Yi Tianxing will become our most devout believer and will become the sword in God's hand to deal with darkness. People cannot doubt the almighty God, otherwise, this is the greatest sin of blasphemy against God, and will definitely be punished by God."

　　Silently, 0052 had nothing to say, and the other intelligence officers looked at each other in bewilderment. They didn't dare to say anything. If they really wanted to challenge a Black Temple of the God Court head-on, well, unless they had no choice, they had no plans for the time being.

　　Reinhardt looked at them all in silence with satisfaction, nodded and said, "Because we have always had a good relationship, I can pretend not to know what you did to me secretly this time. You should understand how serious this incident is. However, I have decided not to pursue your responsibility... However, for Adam, Chris, and 008 who betrayed my trust, I hope they will not appear in front of me again in the future."

　　With a sneer, Reinhardt bowed in a completely formal manner and said stiffly: "It is a pleasure to cooperate with you. As a liaison officer of the Divine Court, I will try my best to do my instinctive job. Of course, I hope that there will be as few unpleasant things as possible in the future. We in the Divine Court attach great importance to friendly relations with any country! Especially a country like yours, where the whole country is made up of believers... We attach even more importance to it." The last sentence can almost be regarded as a threat. The whole country is made up of believers. The meaning of this sentence is profound.

　　Speechless, what else can be said in this situation? Everything, everything, can only be blamed on one thing, Farrow said the most crucial thing. According to their expectations, they would never tell Reinhardt that Yi Tianxing's true identity was eavesdropped in Reinhardt's study. They would tell Reinhardt that they learned the news from another channel. However, everything became out of control because of Farrow's words.

　　It was precisely because of Farrow's stiff performance when Reinhardt entered the room that Reinhardt realized that the atmosphere was not right, and he directly led the conversation to an uncontrollable point. Farrow, this elite agent of the Special Investigation Bureau, what happened to him?

　　He sighed and said in a low voice: "Reinhardt, I hope you can understand that Adam and his men have not betrayed anything. The object of their loyalty is our British Empire."

　　Reinhardt smiled back, "Oh, I'm sorry, I just need subordinates who are completely loyal to me. Well, to be frank, I'm not one of you British."

　　Speechless, 0052 wanted to say something but couldn't open his mouth, so he could only lower his head and sigh.

　　Reinhardt smiled and looked at Farrow, and asked gently: "Farrow, who are you loyal to?"

　　Farrow, who was about to stand up, was stunned for a moment, with an indescribable emotion on his face. He said in a low voice: "Me? Maybe, it's my destiny? God knows?"

　　Reinhardt nodded with satisfaction and walked out of the conference room with Farrow.

　　At the back, he suddenly cursed in a cold voice: "Damn Faro, this little guy actually betrayed us like this! Reinhardt, this little charlatan, really has his brain washed completely. We wanted to convert him at the beginning and make him inclined to us... We should have known that how could someone who can become a liaison officer at this age not be a die-hard believer of those gods?"

　　0052 lowered his voice carefully and asked, "Then, do we need to treat him the same way we treated those people before..."

　　After thinking carefully for a while, he said cautiously, "No, this is absolutely not the way to go. The Divine Court liaison officers have had a series of accidents in London, which has already made the Divine Court's top brass very dissatisfied. If Reinhardt suddenly gets into trouble, I'm afraid we can't bear the responsibility. Besides, this little guy Reinhardt is not mature at all, very immature. Keeping him is much easier to deal with than exchanging him for a few cunning people like Bishop Hyde."

　　The people in the room looked at the desk that was smashed by Reinhardt's palm and immediately agreed with him. That's right, a young man like Reinhardt who is not very experienced and whose moods are still changing is much easier to deal with than those treacherous senior clergymen of the Divine Court...

　　Chapter 59 Gongyang Susu (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　The dark clouds in the sky were very thick, and Reinhardt could clearly sense that there was a strong energy flowing above the clouds. "The power of nature, even God can't fight against the whole nature, right?"

　　Reinhardt carefully thought of this idea, but then he immediately extinguished it. Standing under the awning at the main entrance of the Special Investigation Bureau, Reinhardt looked at Farrow and sighed, "Do you regret it?"

　　Farrow gave him a strange look and asked, "What?"

　　"Well, I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to survive in the Special Investigation Bureau. They won't break up with you and drive you away, but you will definitely not gain their trust again."

　　"Haha, is their trust important? They are not my relatives. Since I have sworn to follow you, I have to do something." A very bleak and sad look flashed across Farrow's face. "I will not make the same mistake again. I will not be like myself back then, looking back and forth, being cautious, and in the end, ruining something that was originally very perfect. Boss, I will not make that mistake again. Some things must be decided."

　　Nodding gently, Reinhardt looked at the clerical staff who were rushing in and out, and said with emotion: "I don't know why they are so busy... Farrow, take my car back, I want to go out for a walk alone. Well, there are some things I must think clearly... I have been in London for so long, what have I done? I have accomplished almost nothing!"

　　Farrow looked at Reinhardt deeply, nodded, silently took his car keys, and walked quickly towards the garage.

　　The winter in London is really strange. In the early morning, there are still snowflakes flying, but when it is close to dusk, it turns into ice dots the size of a little finger, mixed with extremely cold raindrops, "crackling" falling from the sky. Under the gloomy sky, there is a very strange polarized light shining through, making the raindrops become a strange transparent color, like long threads drawn from crystal, falling from the sky densely and endlessly, instantly covering the whole of London in a layer of misty rain.

　　Just like that, the raindrops soaked his clothes, and a trace of cold air penetrated into his skin through his pores. Reinhardt felt a special sense of pleasure. The fire in his heart was gradually extinguished by the cold air from the outside world, which made him give up the impulse to order the arbitration office of the London Diocese to send people to secretly purify Adam and the other three "traitors".

　　"Traitor!" This shameful term kept churning in Reinhardt's heart.

　　The first time a young man is betrayed, the impression is always particularly deep. Just like the trembling kiss, timid touch, or even the subtle moan of the first love, they are all so unforgettable and hard to forget. Especially the pain of being betrayed is like the teeth of a poisonous snake, gnawing deeply into Reinhardt's heart.

　　"Only weak and incompetent leaders will be betrayed by their subordinates. A superior can always control the actions of his subordinates very well!" Merlin's gloomy words rang out again.

　　"Yes, the superiors can always control the inferiors very well, but I failed to control Adam and the others. I failed. Shame, this is a shame!" Reinhardt couldn't understand. He had given Adam and the others so much, and he thought he had done a very good job of the several major terms that Merlin said could be used to bribe people. Which one was missing: beautiful women, enjoyment, and huge amounts of money? Why did Adam and the others obey his orders without hesitation?

　　Reinhardt kicked away a stray dog ​​that was running by carefully, and looked at its messy scabies and short hair with disgust. The stray dog's eyes revealed a sense of vicissitudes of life, and it looked at Reinhardt with an almost empty look, and hid on the side of the road with its tail between its legs. After Reinhardt walked past it, it carefully poked its head out, looked around to see that there was no one around, and carefully ran across the road and got into an overturned garbage can.

　　Reinhardt watched the stray dog's calm and skillful movements, and couldn't help but feel a little moved. He did something that he couldn't explain for a long time. He quietly floated across the road and came to the trash can. In the stray dog's extremely terrified eyes, he gently took out a large bill and placed it in front of the stray dog.

　　Many years later, when Reinhardt recalled this incident, he would ask himself in amazement: "Why?" Why? Who knows? Giving a dog a large bill, the meat and bones bought with that bill are enough for the stray dog ​​to eat for several months, but what's the point? However, at that time, Reinhardt, you can say he was naive or hypocritical, he did it. Then, he left the trash can with a clear conscience and continued to move forward leisurely.

　　The dense sound of raindrops with a hint of anxiety made Reinhardt feel uncomfortable. "Nowadays, the rain is so noisy." Shaking his head with a wry smile, Reinhardt raised his left hand, but was shocked to find that the communicator on his left wrist had run out of energy and there was no movement at all.

　　After staring at the pitch-black communicator for a while, Reinhardt smiled bitterly. "Is the world's energy shortage so severe now? Such an expensive communicator, but the energy in it has been used up after just a few days? Hmm, maybe I spent too much time communicating with Farrow and the others? ... Fortunately, I don't want to contact anyone right now anyway. Well, I just want to check the time."

　　However, human thoughts are so strange. When he didn't see the communicator, he didn't want to contact anyone. However, when Reinhardt saw the bracelet-like thing on his wrist, he had an irresistible impulse in his heart: "Alin, An, I want to talk to them. Even if it's just for a little while!

　　What are they doing now? Are they thinking about me? Well, An will definitely not miss me, he only has big steaks and beer in his mind, but Alin, she... "Reinhardt ran violently, running very fast in the dense rain with thick mist. The wind wrapped around his body; the water rippled a few feet outside his body. In just two or three breaths, he had run madly to the telephone booth standing quietly at the end of the street, opened the door and walked in. Reinhardt now suddenly understood why in this age where almost everyone has a communicator, there are still antique things like telephone booths! Because this damn communicator may run out of energy at any time, and these telephone booths are for people to use in emergencies.

　　After inserting his credit card into the large communicator, Reinhardt's fingers trembled. After a while of consideration, he dialed An's number first. After a few short beeps, An's shrill screams suddenly came from the communicator: "Ah, Fenrir, fuck your ancestors!... Ah, Reinhardt... Damn it... I... am being infused with divine power... This damn old dog... He is deliberately tormenting me... Ah... I can't say more... Damn Fenrir... When I recover... I will break your dog head!"

　　A gloomy voice smiled, and Reinhardt watched as a hand reached out to Alin's communicator and crushed it. Suddenly, the three-dimensional image in front of him turned black. Reinhardt was speechless: "Infusing divine power? But isn't infusing divine power a very gentle process? Why is An in so much pain? Well, is this what Mr. Merlin meant by training An well?" Shaking his head, Reinhardt also showed a gloating smile on his face. His fingers trembled slightly, and he had already pressed Alin's communicator number.

　　After a long wait, the large black communicator in front of him kept telling Reinhardt: "Please call again later!" Reinhardt frowned and dialed Alin's number again and again, but no one answered. Reinhardt's head drooped, and he sighed listlessly, and was about to pull out the credit card on the communicator.

　　But at this moment, the signal he called for the last time was suddenly answered, and Alin's soft and peaceful face appeared in front of him. "Reinhardt, is that you? What's the matter? I am receiving the divine power instilled by several elders. Teacher Merlin specially trained me and An. The process of us receiving the divine power may last for half a year, and we don't have much free time."

　　Reinhardt looked at Alin's face, and his heart was at peace. He smiled and said, "Oh, nothing. I just encountered a little thing and wanted to talk to you about it. Well, it's really nothing."

　　Alin suddenly smiled, and then immediately regained her composure: "Reinhardt, you lied again...

　　You must have encountered something that bothered you, right? Otherwise, why would you speak in such a tone? "Shaking his head gently, Alin sighed: "We have lived together in Shenchao for more than ten years. Don't I know your temper?"

　　A tenderness slowly flowed through Reinhardt's heart. He was about to say something when a beautiful woman with an olive crown on her head appeared behind Alin out of thin air and said coldly: "Alin, you should continue to practice. Don't waste time. Although you are a perfect match of divine power, you still need a lot of training to fully exert the power we give you." After that, the woman unceremoniously took off Alin's communicator from his wrist.

　　Reinhardt was annoyed and shouted in a low voice: "Who are you?"

　　The woman looked at Reinhardt coldly and said indifferently: "Do you have the qualifications to ask about my identity? Reinhardt? I have heard of your name. You are just a small bishop of the Black Church. You are not qualified to question us for the time being... When you become a bishop of the White Church, perhaps I will show you due respect.

　　If you were a Red Templar now, then I would not dare to disobey your orders. However, you are just a Black Templar, what right do you have to question me?

　　The evil fire in Reinhardt's heart suddenly surged up. The humiliation caused by the betrayal by Adam and others overwhelmed his mind for a moment. A ferocious look appeared on his face, and he growled in a low voice: "Really? Then, I will make you regret it! Even if you are a god in ancient legends like Odin, I will make you regret it!" The blazing blue electric light shot out from Reinhardt's eyes, and the domineering aura unique to Odin's godhood was released madly.

　　The woman was also a little frightened. She couldn't help but take a step back and said in panic: "Then, maybe I can give you a few minutes. But Alin, you can't waste too much time, otherwise..." She looked at the three-dimensional image with horror, and the blue electric light entangled all over the body. Reinhardt looked extremely powerful, and she instinctively felt a sense of fear in her heart. Odin, the deterrent power of the godhood of the Nordic god king, has a great shocking effect on these middle-level gods belonging to the Olympus gods.

　　Reinhardt smiled with satisfaction. Just as he was about to speak, a feminine and clear voice came from the communicator: "Ah, you can't do this. How can you disobey Elder Merlin's orders at will? Father Alin, you should follow the elders to receive divine training. I will explain to Lord Reinhardt."

　　A slender, fair, and obviously unusually flexible and strong hand took the communicator and motioned the woman to take Alin away. Alin could only look at Reinhard helplessly, lowered her head and walked away quickly. In front of Reinhard appeared a young man with a handsome face like a virgin, full of innocence and liveliness, but with a hint of evil in his eyes.

　　The young man gracefully adjusted the olive crown on his head with his hand and laughed: "Lord Reinhardt?

　　Nice to meet you! Ah, it's hard to imagine that you, as a member of the Black Temple, can possess such a powerful superpower. Even through the communicator, I can feel the fierce aura on you...

　　First of all, let me introduce myself, I am Cupid, the god of love! Well, maybe, you should have heard of my name too? "

　　Looking intently at Cupid, who was smiling leisurely, Reinhardt said gloomily, "It was you who interrupted my conversation with Alin?"

　　Cupid tilted his head and looked at Reinhardt, and suddenly laughed disdainfully: "Ah, yes, I 'deliberately' interrupted your call! Ah, I wanted to see how angry a pair of lovers would become when their good time was interrupted by me. Unfortunately, Father Alin is a fanatic. In her mind, God is much more important than you.

　　Therefore, Father Alin was very willing to continue to receive the infusion of divine power and the training of the use of divine skills for the glory of God. Only poor Lord Reinhardt was left. Lord Reinhardt, whose beloved lover was taken away, was here... angry. "Without waiting for Reinhardt to speak, Cupid said very frivolously: "Reinhardt, well, now that there is no one around, I am asking you very carefully, if, I mean, if I am unlucky enough to win the heart of Miss Alin and I become her boyfriend, will you... be angry? Will you be furious? Will you be angry and have a destructive vent?"

　　Reinhardt's eyes widened and he shouted, "What did you say?"

　　Cupid shrugged his shoulders and smiled. "Ah, I am making an assumption. Suppose if I... I get Miss Alin! You know, when a man gets a woman, it may not mean getting her heart, but just getting her body? Yes, really, Miss Alin's appearance is so holy and extraordinary, and her figure is so beautiful and moving. I am really interested in her."

　　He laughed evilly, "You are far away in London, and I am in the temple. You cannot enter and leave the headquarters of the temple at will, but for some special reasons, I can even enter and leave the secret hall of the dark temple at will! You and Miss Alin have not seen each other for a long time, and I..." Cupid's hand suddenly appeared a bunch of fiery red roses, and he said intoxicatedly, "And I spend every day with Miss Alin!"

　　When Reinhardt was shaking more and more violently, Cupid finally said something that made Reinhardt crazy: "As the saying goes, love grows with time, and I am proud of my handsome appearance and strong body, especially some of my skills, which are much more advanced than yours! Ah, if I accidentally get Miss Alin's virginity... When you are still fantasizing about touching Miss Alin's soft body in London, I have already whipped her wantonly in bed, ah, dear Lord Reinhardt, what will you do?"

　　The entire phone booth, except for the communicator in front of it, all other parts turned into powder and whistled wildly in all directions. Billions of raindrops were controlled by a terrifying mental force and turned into terrifying things like bullets, spinning wildly and shooting in all directions with a piercing whistle. Two meters outside the phone booth, the heavy road surface suddenly exploded, and hundreds of tons of bricks and stones flew up from the ground and smashed into nearby buildings.

　　Chapter 59 Gongyang Susu (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　In just two seconds, Reinhardt's sudden burst of mental power destroyed all the buildings within a hundred meters. His face was livid, his facial muscles were twitching wildly, and he roared madly: "Cupid, if you dare to touch her hair, I will let you know what hell is!" The godhood passed on to Reinhardt by Odin madly released its power. The area of ​​more than 300 meters was controlled by the domain released by Reinhardt, and countless thunderbolts as thick as arms roared and bombarded.

　　It was as if countless small grenades exploded on the ground, and those intact buildings were also destroyed and shattered by the huge power contained in the thunder and lightning. Countless people roared in fear and ran away in all directions. The continuous changes made them think that the end of the world was coming, so how could they dare to stay where they were?

　　Cupid looked at Reinhardt's violent anger in the three-dimensional image with a little fear, and his heart sank slightly. He regretted his rash action of provoking Reinhardt. However, his frivolous nature made him unable to control his mouth, and he said a few extremely unbearable and frivolous words. As a result, Reinhardt's anger became even stronger, and he was about to control a hurricane, cross the Atlantic Ocean, and rush directly to the headquarters of the Divine Court.

　　At this moment, Reinhardt's eyebrows suddenly felt cold, and a huge amount of cold energy surged out, wiping out the anger in his body and restraining his godhood that was about to explode. The dark green light egg in his dantian jumped rapidly a few times, swallowing the cold silver energy in big mouthfuls, and it gradually turned into a light blue. A strand of even more unfathomable energy filaments flowed out of the light egg and dissolved into Reinhardt's blood.

　　The anger suddenly disappeared without a trace, and Reinhardt, who had become extremely cold, showed a subtle smile on his face: "Cupid, if you touch Alin's hair, I will make you wish you were dead. If you dare to hurt Alin, I will make your entire Olympus clan be buried with Alin!"

　　Reinhardt's eyes had turned into a deep, expressionless silver that frightened Cupid. He looked at Cupid with a bit of cruel pleasure and said without any anger, "Be careful, Cupid! Now, you are my enemy. Maybe, before you have a chance to get close to Alin, I will kill you! You, a masculine thing... Yes, you are more handsome and stronger than me, so maybe some special profession is suitable for someone like you."

　　The silver light in his eyes became brighter, and Reinhardt said viciously: "Don't force me to do something I don't want to do. You will regret it, Cupid!"

　　Suddenly, an old and angry roar came from the communicator: "Reinhardt, this bastard should regret it now! Damn Cupid, how did you get into the Dark Palace? Guards, guards, kill him! How did he get into the Dark Palace? Ah, these damn female elders, have they been deceived by you? Did they let you into the Dark Palace without permission? Come on, guards! Kill Cupid, kill him! Capture all the guest female elders of the Dark Palace Elders' Council and torture them severely! Come on!"

　　Dozens of golden sword lights appeared out of nowhere and smashed down on Cupid's head. Cupid screamed and suddenly turned into a puff of golden light and dissipated. The communicator fell to the ground, but was immediately caught. Merlin, whose facial muscles were twitching wildly, and two other old men wearing the same robes as Merlin appeared in the three-dimensional image. Merlin roared angrily: "Reinhardt, what did Cupid tell you?

　　Is he deliberately provoking you? Ah, don't worry, I will let the Pope give me an explanation, I will make Cupid look worse than death! "Reinhardt looked at everything that happened in the communicator in astonishment, and asked in amazement: "Teacher, you... Cupid is not from the Dark Palace? "

　　Merlin's eyes were filled with endless anger, and he howled madly, "Bullshit! How could that frivolous bastard who only knows how to live under women's skirts be a member of our Dark Temple? Ah, he is the damn Pope's confidant, the leader of the Pope's secret force, the Thorns. This damn guy, he has unclean relationships with several female elders of the Dark Temple, and he actually got in with such a relationship! I won't let him have it easy, I want him to die!... No, I want to castrate him first!"

　　Merlin was furious. Anyone would be as angry as he was if they suddenly found an important subordinate of their enemy in a key department in their hinterland.

　　Reinhardt suddenly realized that all the flowing energy in his body disappeared. He asked quietly: "So, Master Merlin, Cupid is a subordinate of the Pope?"

　　Merlin rolled his eyes a few times and said very carefully: "Well, that's right!"

　　"Cupid deliberately irritates me? He wants to irritate me deliberately. He is provoking me. Therefore, he is my enemy."

　　"Yes, he is a villain, and he is the enemy of our Dark Temple."

　　"So, the Pope behind him is also an enemy of our Dark Temple?"

　　Merlin and the other two old men looked at each other, then looked around cautiously, and then whispered, "If you want to think so, it's not wrong. Of course, under the glory of God, we are still one. But even brothers can always have differences!"

　　Reinhardt's eyes once again shone with a strong blue light, and he said in a low voice: "Then, Master Merlin, please help me take good care of Alin! I will work hard to improve my strength and power, and I will make the Pope and Cupid regret it. From today on, although I believe in God, I truly understand that I belong to the Dark Palace... Pope, let him die."

　　An old man beside Merlin chuckled a few times and said, "Reinhardt, my child, you should never say that. He is the Pope after all! But, you can say that. We old guys are very relieved. We have not trained you in vain. You can finally distinguish who is the enemy and who is the ally. Very good, very good... Alin, don't worry, we will strengthen the defense of the Dark Palace a hundredfold. Hum, hum, Cupid, we will stay and let you deal with him?"

　　After bowing deeply to Merlin and the other three old men, Reinhardt said coldly: "Well, that's it. I have heard footsteps, someone is coming to investigate the situation, I must leave. Master Merlin, two elders, I hope to get more guidance and help from you in the future!" Reinhardt clenched his fists tightly and waved at Merlin and the others.

　　Merlin laughed happily, nodded repeatedly and said, "Praise God, my child, you have finally chosen the absolutely right path. Don't worry, everything will be fine."

　　Pulling out his credit card, he smashed the communicator into pieces with a palm. Reinhardt looked around at the buildings he had destroyed with a bit of apology, sighed, and fled the scene quickly. He asked himself in surprise: "When did I have such a huge power? No, it shouldn't be like this! With my power, it's already amazing to be able to cause one tenth of the damage. Could it be that because of Odin's godhood, he has also greatly developed my mental power?"

　　This was the only explanation Reinhardt could think of. With his feet slapping the water rapidly, Reinhardt prepared to cross the lake in a nearby park directly. This would be the fastest way to leave the scene and avoid suspicion.

　　The circumference of this lake is several kilometers, but if you cross it from this direction, the water surface is only more than 300 meters wide, which is not a problem at all for Reinhardt.

　　He could clearly see that the raindrops were almost still in the air relative to his speed. His body smashed the raindrops along the way, creating little splashes of water. Reinhardt felt a strange sense of tranquility in his heart, as if he should have understood all this. His heart was slightly touched, and before Reinhardt noticed, the silver energy in his body had already quickly circled around the light blue egg, just like... just like when the galaxy was just formed, the outer matter was rotating around the particle with the greatest gravitational force.

　　Reinhardt did not notice the changes in his body. He just felt strange. It seemed that his body became lighter when he was running on the water. What made him feel even stranger was that his six senses became sharper. He could even hear the sound of a hapless bird's wings being hit by raindrops a thousand meters away.

　　Then, Reinhardt heard a loud noise in the woods near the lake, which was so loud that he could only describe it as noise. A majestic woman's voice, a delicate girl's voice, and several men's rough voices. And, it was obvious that they were having some kind of dispute, an unpleasant dispute.

　　There was a person's voice in particular that sounded unusually familiar to Reinhardt, so his body suddenly stopped on the water surface, and his entire body turned into a ball of water vapor, flying towards the source of the sound along the surface of the lake.

　　He felt more and more the benefits that Odin's godhood brought to him. When he used the superpower of water before, his body could only become a little distorted under the cover of the water waves, but he could still see that he was in human form. But now, with the support of the powerful divine power in his body, especially with the help of the strange blue light egg and the power released by the silver energy flow, Reinhardt's body has completely turned into water vapor like a ghost and flew out.

　　In the dense forest, a tall girl was protecting a woman behind her, and she was shouting loudly, but her voice was still tender and gentle, not like she was angry. "How could you do this? So many grown men, bullying a lady, you are too ungentlemanly, aren't you? You Westerners, especially European men, are the most gentlemanly, but today it seems that you are just a bunch of low-class thieves who steal chickens and dogs and cover up their ears and steal bells."

　　The water mist that Reinhardt turned into floated onto a big tree, then regrouped into shape and carefully watched the developments below under the cover of the branches.

　　Opposite them were seven or eight big men in black suits. The leader, a red-haired burly man, laughed and said, "My beautiful lady, gentlemanly manners are useless to people like us. Ah, we don't want to hurt you, but we must take away Ms. Mei Ningxue, President Mei Ningxue, behind you. This is related to our company's business development plan. It's a very important matter and we can't let you ruin it."

　　Mei Ningxue? The iron-fisted female president of Connstein? Hmm, she just reached an alliance agreement with Yi Tianxing yesterday, so why was she suddenly blocked in this park today? Looking at the small umbrella beside her, she must have come to the lake to watch the rain in her spare time... Well, these big men must have some connection with those energy groups, so they came to kidnap her! Then, who is this girl?

　　Mei Ningxue angrily scolded: "Scott, did you betray the group?"

　　Among the group of big men opposite, a gentle middle-aged man said slowly: "Mei, can you blame me for this? Clown was fired by you just because he opposed your plan to form an alliance with Yi Tianxing. I have no objection to firing him! But can you tell me where Clown is now? Is he dead or alive? He is my old classmate and old friend for decades!... You actually poisoned him behind my back, so I can't stand it!"

　　Scott said angrily, "It must be you or Yi Tianxing who sent someone to kill him! Crown is my friend. If you kill him, I will do something for him!... I found the manager of their London branch and reached some agreement with them! Humph, as long as I kidnap you to Sao Paulo, I will get ten times more benefits than in Connstein! Why shouldn't I sell you out?"

　　Reinhardt nodded secretly in the tree: "So, betrayal can be said to be so righteous...

　　If it was Yi who sent someone to kill Clown, I would absolutely believe it. But if you say that Ms. Mei would do this, I would absolutely not believe it! Well, how could she be that kind of person? "Looking at Mei Ningxue's beautiful face with vigorous heroic spirit, Reinhardt suddenly felt a little warm in his heart, and he had a little warm feeling for no reason.

　　"No matter what, I can't let anyone hurt her, yeah, that's it." Reinhardt was ready to take action.

　　The girl standing in front of Mei Ningxue suddenly laughed: "Haha, you guys are so unreasonable!

　　How could Ms. Mei, who is so beautiful and kind, send people to kill people? Whether you believe it or not, I can tell people's fortunes. Ms. Mei is definitely not such a cruel person... If you want to kidnap someone, just say so directly. Why bother to find excuses? "The girl continued, "Anyway, I, Gong Yang Susu, am here today, so I won't let you do whatever you want." Mei Ningxue whispered, "Miss, you can't deal with them. You'd better leave quickly... It will be more helpful to me if you call the police after you leave."

　　The girl turned around and smiled softly, saying in a low voice: "It doesn't matter, I'm afraid they can't do anything to me."

　　His eyes suddenly lit up, and Reinhardt felt so amazed that his head felt dizzy and he almost fell from the tree.

　　In terms of appearance alone, the woman who called herself Gongyang Susu was not as good as Jing Yinfeng and Alin. Her skin seemed a little rough. But her big, spiritual eyes and her thin, slanted eyebrows that reached her temples gave her a very unique and profound charm. Reinhardt was very proficient in Chinese, but he had not studied the essence of Chinese. He could only murmur in his mind, "Her eyes are like two clear springs, gathering the light of all the stars in the world... dazzling, yes, it is dazzling."

　　Scott laughed out loud: "Haha, hahaha, this is really interesting. Miss, do you know? These people around me are all legendary super-powered people! Even if you have learned a little bit of self-defense and fighting skills, you will never be their opponent! Hahaha, please ask Ms. Mei to come over. Then, don't let this Miss Gong Yang call the police. Catch her for me."

　　Several big men laughed and approached Gong Yang Su Su and Mei Ning Xue. One of them had a little flame on his body and laughed triumphantly: "Little girl, don't resist, otherwise, if I damage your beautiful face, it will be a huge loss! Tsk tsk, look at you, such a beautiful lady, why do you want to pretend to be a messenger of justice? Why don't you follow us to find a bar and have some fun?"

　　Reinhardt took a long breath, snorted coldly, and swooped down from the sky.

　　Gong Yang Su Su also drew a circle with his right hand, chanting a strange sentence, and suddenly heard the sound of the rushing wind in the sky. His face changed slightly, and he raised his head and suddenly pointed his left hand at Reinhard. With a subtle "chi chi" sound, several green misty energy shot towards Reinhard's thigh like arrows.

　　Reinhardt looked at the attacking energy in astonishment. He knew that Gongyang Susu had misunderstood him as her enemy. He quickly rose into the air and shouted loudly, "Be careful, I'm not one of them." He was surprised in his heart, "What kind of ability is this? This, the energy emitted by this attack has no attributes?"

　　Gongyang Susu chanted rapidly: "The stars move, the sky and the earth shake, the earth shakes!" She pressed the ground hard with her right hand.

　　"Buzz", a dull loud sound came from underground. Reinhardt felt dizzy and almost passed out from the noise. He could not help but float away more than ten meters in horror, staring blankly at Gong Yang Susu who was standing there gasping.

　　The superpowers mentioned by Scott suddenly screamed, and like golf balls, they bounced up more than 30 meters in the air. After a strange cry, they fell heavily to the ground and fell into a deep coma. There was a faint blood flowing out of all seven orifices. This scene was as if the whole earth had turned into a huge palm, giving these big men a fierce blow.

　　Gong Yang Su Su looked at Scott who was standing there shaking with a bit of pride, and shouted to Reinhardt: "Hey, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly jump out and scare me?"

　　However, before Reinhardt could answer her, she turned her head away and said, "Ms. Mei, these guys must be unable to move. You should report it to the police. I just came to the UK and I don't have the communicator number configured here... Well, if I call the police, the cost will be very expensive." After glaring at Scott and warning him not to move, Gong Yang Susu turned her attention back to Reinhardt.

　　"Hey, I'm asking you a question. Why don't you answer? That's so rude, isn't it? Wow, your Taoist skills are pretty good. I didn't even know you were around me. Hmm, how many years have you been practicing Taoism? No wonder my grandfather said there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the world, and told me not to underestimate the people in the world."

　　She giggled, looked at Reinhardt and introduced herself, "Aren't you one of them? That's good, otherwise, I might not be able to beat you! I'm Gongyang Susu, I'm Chinese, and I came to London to study...ah, I say study, but actually I study and play at the same time. Well, what do you do? Look at your outfit, it looks so weird! Nowadays, there are very few young people who like to wear formal clothes like you."

　　Crackling like a string of firecrackers being lit, Gong Yang Su Su said quickly: "Ah, just like my bastard brothers, what is weird clothing, that's them. Well, my grandfather, great grandfather, and great grandfather were almost pissed off by them. That's why they threw me out of the country, saying that I wouldn't be influenced by them...

　　...Well, does this fellow Taoist practice the Taoist arts of the He family? "

　　The little girl finally stopped nagging and looked at Reinhardt with blinking eyes, waiting for his answer.

　　Reinhardt landed gracefully, bowed deeply to Mei Ningxue and said, "Ms. Mei, we meet again." When Gong Yang Susu was so angry that her mouth pouted, Reinhardt carefully saluted Gong Yang Susu and said, "This, Miss Gong Yang..." The unusually awkward feeling made Reinhardt want to laugh, but he didn't dare to laugh... Miss Gong Yang? This name, well, whether it is called in English or in Chinese, it is extremely weird.

　　"Ms. Ram, I'm Reinhardt. Um, I don't practice the Taoist magic you mentioned. Um, I'm also a superpower."

　　After tilting his head and looking at Reinhardt for a long time, Gong Yang Susu's eyes suddenly flashed with a layer of crystal blue light. He quickly scanned Reinhardt's face and body, and suddenly laughed: "Ah, a superpower? Well, a superpower can get so close to me, you must be very strong. But it seems that you are not a bad person, fortunately, fortunately."

　　Patting her perky chest, Gong Yang Su Su giggled: "Well, since you seem to be a good person, then, can you bear the blame for injuring these people? Mr. Reinhardt!" She called Reinhardt's name very seriously and said with a smile: "Well, I can't let my family know that I have only been in London for three days and I have injured so many people! Otherwise, I will definitely be scolded for being too crazy. In fact, I am a very ladylike woman."

　　With a sly smile, she saluted Mei Ningxue, waved quickly towards Reinhardt, and suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew out.

　　"Reinhardt, you are the one who has to bear the blame! I don't understand British law. If I injure someone and have to pay for medical expenses, well, I will be wronged."

　　Reinhardt and Mei Ningxue were both stunned for a long time, and suddenly laughed at the same time. In Mei Ningxue's astonished eyes, Reinhardt threw a punch and knocked Scott, who was about to escape, to the ground unable to move. He smiled and said, "Gong Yang Su Su? It's an interesting name. Yes, an interesting little girl."

　　Mei Ningxue also smiled faintly. She looked at Reinhardt's face carefully, and an indescribable look of doubt appeared on her face.

　　Chapter 60 Tenant

　　---------------

　　The efficiency of the London police was extremely fast. Two minutes after Mei Ningxue called the police, they had already driven their police cars across the lake and rushed into the woods. Originally, they were dealing with the mess left by Reinhardt on the other side of the lake, so it was hard not to be quick. After Reinhardt showed his ID and Mei Ningxue reported her identity, especially when Mei Ningxue recruited the subordinates of the Connstein Group, the police were in awe and cautiously asked one of Mei Ningxue's subordinates to assist in the investigation, and Reinhardt and his companions were naturally happy to get away.

　　After sending Mei Ningxue to the car, Reinhardt turned up the collar of his wet windbreaker, declined Mei Ningxue's offer to take him home, and walked forward in the cold rain.

　　Mei Ningxue lowered the car window and quietly watched Reinhardt's slowly leaving back for a while, then suddenly ordered the driver to chase after him. "Reinhardt, what's your contact number? Haha, you should be able to give me a chance to thank you, right? Hmm?"

　　Smiling, Reinhardt casually reported his communicator number, nodded to Mei Ningxue, quickened his pace, and ran towards his villa. Mei Ningxue looked at Reinhardt's running back and suddenly laughed: "This time, we at Connstein may have found an amazing partner. Yi Tianxing actually has a lieutenant colonel officer from the Special Investigation Bureau by his side. Well, maybe we should think about it carefully. What does this mean?"

　　Several senior assistants sitting opposite Mei Ningxue immediately started using their highly intelligent brains, and as a result, a very simple matter immediately became infinitely complicated.

　　After a night of silence, Reinhardt returned to the villa and saw Ivan beating Farrow like crazy, claiming that he wanted to make Farrow learn the essence of fighting and killing as soon as possible under the stimulation of the smell of blood! Farrow, who was beaten to the point of vomiting blood, was thrown into the medical cabin by Ivan before he could cry out, and he didn't even have the chance to complain to Reinhardt. Reinhardt gave Ivan a thumbs up, smiled maliciously at Farrow, and went back to his room to take a shower, change clothes, and rest.

　　In the morning, the continuous rain and snow for many days finally stopped, the cumulus clouds in the sky slowly dispersed, and the warm yellowish sunlight shone down, giving the ancient city of London a bright golden edge. Some birds flew out from nowhere, chirping excitedly, flying up and down excitedly on the roofs, corners, and sides of the road, looking for food to fill their stomachs. Some brave ones even flew directly to the door of the house to see if they had good luck.

　　Across the street from No. 11 Green Shade Road, where Reinhardt lived, a large bird spread its wings and glided slowly over the vast courtyard. Its sharp eyes kept scanning the grass and trees it passed by, trying to see if there was anything it could prey on. It was a rare sunny day, and it no longer had to worry about its feathers getting wet by raindrops or snowflakes when it hunted.

　　A young man with a naked upper body and only a pair of tight cropped pants on his lower body, yawning, slowly walked to a balcony of the villa and looked up at the sky. "Hmm, is it sunny? Ah, such warm sunshine, I really can't understand, those despicable descendants are afraid of the sun! Ah, such warm sunshine, such a beautiful morning!" The guy with long golden hair sang loudly in an Italian aria.

　　The big bird in the sky was attracted by the singing and flapped its wings to fly over the young man's head. The young man raised his head suddenly, and a bloody light suddenly flashed in his eyes.

　　The invisible force made the bird suddenly stop in the air, and then, just like a stunt in a movie, the bird's feathers burst in the air, and the naked bird screamed and fell to the ground, just in time to be caught by the young man. He grinned with satisfaction: "Ah, the early bird catches the worm, and the early bird gets the worm... Hey, I'm really lucky this morning!" He twisted the bird's neck casually, and he leaned over to suck a few mouthfuls of the steaming blood, moaning with great satisfaction: "It's wonderful."

　　The smell of blood gradually drifted away, and a dozen young men, almost equally naked, appeared from all over the room.

　　Some people were on the balcony, some were half-sticking out of the attic, and some were jumping out of the main door of the villa. But without exception, they all looked at the young man with bloodshot mouth and accused him loudly: "Ah, you have no sense of public morality. You tempted us with fresh blood early in the morning and disturbed our rest, you bastard!"

　　Just as the vampires were making a lot of noise, the doorbell of the villa started to ring loudly. No one knew which weird guy set the ringtone, but a woman's scream rang out crazily: "Ah~~~Ah~~~Ah~~~!" The vampires were frightened and screamed at the same time: "Ah~~~What the hell! Ah, who is screaming there on such a beautiful morning?" Naturally, the guy who set the doorbell was ruthlessly despised and criticized.

　　A very fast young man, leaving behind more than a dozen afterimages, quickly arrived at the iron gate. Then, almost all the young blood clan members heard the guy's extremely flattering voice: "Ah, beautiful lady, you are just like the rising sun, which makes my heart bright. You are so beautiful, so elegant, so... fresh (very vague)... Ah, may I ask, what can I do for you?"

　　The guy said attentively: "Ah, you must have something to do, so you come to see me? I am a very hospitable person, come on, come on, please come in, do you want a cup of coffee or a strong drink?"

　　A beautiful woman? An elegant woman? A 'fresh' woman? ...Exquisite food!!! Such thoughts flashed through the minds of almost all the vampires. They immediately jumped out of the villa and rushed to the gate.

　　A dozen or so handsome young men with bare chests, wearing underwear or no underwear, gathered at the door, bowing attentively to the heroic girl outside the iron gate with floral patterns, inviting her: "Ah, it is our great honor to have such a beautiful and noble lady like you come! Ah, please come in, please come in!"

　　The young man who had just sucked the bird's blood roared loudly in his heart: "Praise God, praise our boss, ah, such a beautiful lady, such an elegant beauty, came to the door early in the morning! Ah, it's wonderful! So magical! So incredible! Such fresh...food! Scientific research has shown that everyone should donate 500 milliliters of blood every month, which is very good for them! But, damn, why are there so many people?" He glanced viciously at his companions around him.

　　The girl standing at the door, holding a piece of paper in her hand, stared in amazement as a group of handsome men, some wearing some clothes and some almost naked, rushed to her, inviting her to their room... Moreover, their eyes were flashing with such greed and hunger! Damn, are these bastards all a bunch of erotic maniacs? That's right, they must be the perverted men called erotic maniacs that the brothers mentioned!

　　Then, the girl let out a sharp scream: "Pervert!" A ball of green lightning suddenly flashed on her right hand. "The stars shift, Dui and Zhen complement each other, Yi wood, innate primordial thunder!" With a subtle thunderous sound, countless fist-sized shuttle-shaped green lights rushed towards the dozen or so vampires with a slight sound of breaking through the air!

　　This Yimu Xiantian Yuanlei was launched very quickly and with great power. More than a dozen vampires with the strength of great lords were caught off guard and were hit by the hard and solid green light thunder. They were knocked away in a mess. "Boom boom boom" continuous loud noises, dozens of green flames burst out, and the bodies of these vampires were smashed into deep dents in the garden, and they fell to the ground in a mess! Even though they had amazing magic skills and powerful strength, they were hit by this divine thunder that gathered the innate righteousness without any defense, and they were unable to move for a long time!

　　The extremely pure Yimu spiritual energy flowed randomly in the bodies of these vampires, and wherever it passed, their muscles and nerves felt a strange itch, as if they were all turning into wood. These vampires lay on the ground, looking at each other, and loudly accusing the first guy who rushed over to answer the door: "If you hadn't shouted so loudly, how could we have been beaten like this by a little girl who didn't even look a fraction of our age?"

　　Heavy footsteps sounded, and a group of young men in black walked out of the gates of several other villas nearby. They looked at the girl standing there in a daze with expressionless faces, and slowly surrounded her. The leader was Ivan, who almost tortured Farrow to death at night. He asked coldly: "Who are you? What do you do? Why did you attack our brothers? Are you...from that place?"

　　The girl turned around suddenly, looking in astonishment at the large number of men in black who were gradually surrounding her. Her long eyebrows slightly frowned, and she said quickly: "I didn't mean to hurt your companions, but, they, you see, they are wearing..."

　　The door of Reinhardt's villa suddenly opened, and he rushed out in his car. He was not a very good driver, and he suddenly saw a long line of people in front of the car, so he stepped on the brakes in fear. However, he really had no talent for driving, and in panic, he stepped on the accelerator, so the car roared and rushed towards the group of people. The men in black were extremely agile, and suddenly found that there was a strong wind behind them, so they jumped away immediately, and then they saw Reinhardt driving the car and crashing into the wall across the road.

　　Farrow climbed out of the deformed car, cursing, and complained loudly, "Boss, I told you a long time ago that you should install some high-tech stuff! For example, automatic anti-collision devices and so on! Although such automatic devices will only cause trouble when someone is chasing you, they are really necessary for people like you."

　　Reinhardt kicked the deformed car door open, coughing and crawling out, saying angrily: "Shut up, I don't believe I can't even handle a small car! ...Ah, is it Miss Ram?"

　　Gong Yang Su Su was also surprised to see Reinhardt crawling out with a gray face, and suddenly laughed: "Reinhardt? What a pleasure to meet you, what a pleasure to meet you!"

　　Looking at the dozen or so naked subordinates who crawled up, Reinhardt said with a headache: "You have gone too far, no wonder Miss Gongyang hit you. Look, you are all adults, but you are still learning to run naked like the so-called performance artists on the street. Such a thing... If Yi knew about it, he would definitely make you feel bad." Gongyang Susu's Yi Mu Divine Thunder was very powerful. Those vampires themselves were fine, but the clothes on their bodies were all turned to ashes.

　　The dozen or so vampires looked down at their naked bodies, screamed, and rushed back to the villa like the wind. Ivan's face turned black, and he trembled as he looked at the dozen or so unpromising subordinates, and roared in frustration: "A bunch of idiots, trash, and fools, they have completely disgraced our...family. Ah, Lord Reinhardt, I, I will not let them go! They actually sexually harassed this beautiful lady so early in the morning, I will make them regret it."

　　Ivan bowed to Gongyang Susu gracefully and said with a smile: "Beautiful... Miss Gongyang?!

　　Ah, I am extremely sorry for the rude behavior of my subordinates. They deserved to be beaten by you. It's a pity that you didn't beat them to death! Ah, your magic is really wonderful? Are you a Chinese ascetic? Our family and the Taoist people in China have a very friendly alliance. Ah, maybe you should have heard of it. "He said in the dialect of Sichuan, China, which Reinhardt could not understand: "Heavenly Star Blood Wing!... Ah, please don't say it, our current leader is the Lord of the Black Temple of the Divine Court." Gongyang Susu was stunned for a moment, looking at Ivan in astonishment, and a smile gradually appeared on her face. She looked at Reinhardt, then at Ivan, and a very strange smile appeared on her face. She nodded repeatedly and said quickly: "Ah, don't worry, I, I don't know anything! Hee hee, I am Gongyang Susu from the Gongyang family in the Central and Southern Secret Realm, hello. "

　　The two guys who had reached a consensus while Reinhardt was confused smiled, and Ivan bowed again and said, "Ah, is it the Sixth Miss of the Gongyang Family? I have heard of your name for a long time. Your brother Gongyangsheng is also a good friend of our young boss... So, we are really family. I was just wondering, your last name is Gongyang, so I knew that you should be from the Gongyang family... Well, I wonder what you are doing here this time?

　　How can I help you?

　　Ivan's subordinates had quietly dispersed, and they even took away Reinhard's car, which was definitely not going to drive anymore. Gong Yang Su Su smiled and said with her heels lifted up: "Nothing, I came to London to study, actually I just came to have fun... Well, the school dormitory is uncomfortable to live in, so I want to rent a house outside! I heard that there are many students in this area who live in the landlord's house, so I want to try my luck!"

　　An extremely ominous sign made Reinhardt shudder, but he heard Ivan laughing: "Ah, that's a coincidence. Our current leader, Lord Reinhardt, lives in a very large villa. It has more than a dozen rooms, and now there are only four people living there... There were originally seven, but three annoying guys definitely can't come back to live here. Miss Ram, you don't have to waste your time, why don't you just live in Lord Reinhardt's house."

　　Farrow and Reinhardt were stunned for a moment, and just as they were about to speak, Ivan had already reached an agreement with Gong Yang Susu.

　　"Oh, is that so? That's great. I don't want to go through the trouble of looking for a house. Well, the villas in this area look very luxurious. They must be very comfortable to live in."

　　"Of course, especially since we live nearby now. Our safety is absolutely guaranteed. Miss Ram can rest assured. Moreover, Lord Reinhardt and Mr. Farrow have special identities. They are also officers of the Special Investigation Bureau. They have terrifying privileges. It will be very convenient for Miss Ram to do anything in London."

　　"Oh, that would be great, but how much is the rent?"

　　"Oh, God, what's the point of talking about rent? It's the luck of Lord Reinhardt and his family that a beautiful lady like you can live in this villa! Ah, what's the point of talking about rent? You, of course, live here for free. At most, you can just go to the supermarket and buy some fresh fruits every month to show your appreciation... Lord Reinhardt doesn't need that little money!"

　　Gongyang Susu smiled like a little fox. She jumped to within a foot of Reinhardt, looked at the dull-faced Reinhardt, and said with a smile: "Well, Mr. Reinhardt, I'll bother you more in the future! Ah, are you Chinese? Well, it's much better than living with those yellow-haired foreigners."

　　Reinhardt looked at Ivan helplessly: "Mr. Ivan, perhaps, I should express my opinion. This Miss Ram, she moved in, this..."

　　Ivan looked at Reinhardt with a sly smile on his face, and instantly hammered hundreds of nails into the coffin. "Ah, it's settled, Lord Reinhardt, what else do you have to say? Miss Gongyang's family is very famous in China, and there is absolutely no problem with her background. I swear, she will never cause you any trouble." Ivan narrowed his eyes and smiled leisurely, "Besides, her brother is a friend of our young boss, so a friend of a friend should also be your friend! Can you take good care of your friend's sister?"

　　Without giving Reinhardt a chance to speak, Ivan said decisively, "Well, now that everyone agrees, it's settled. Miss Gong Yang, where are you staying now? I'll send someone to bring you your gifts, okay?"

　　Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders and muttered, "Well, well, it doesn't matter anyway. Gongyang Susu? Well, she's a very cute girl, it doesn't matter. Do I have anything shameful to do? No, so, there is no problem with her moving in... Well, just think of her as taking care of Yi's friend's sister for him."

　　Farrow looked at Reinhardt as if he were an idiot and sighed, "Ah, the boss has been sold out again.

　　It's a pity that he seemed to be very happy this time. Well, what does that have to do with me? Anyway, it's a very pleasant thing to have such a beautiful lady living in a villa. "Ivan was secretly glad in his heart: "Ah, things are finally settled. Humph, don't think about it, although the Ram family is not strong, they are born with extremely powerful inspiration, and can almost clearly predict everything they want to predict... Such a powerful helper is the object that the master has been deliberately making friends with. How can I not seize such a good opportunity to please them? Ah, I'm sorry Reinhardt, but he is a clergyman of the Divine Court. It is normal for me to betray him a few times occasionally. "

　　Gong Yang Susu smiled so much that her eyes narrowed into slits.

　　"Great, I can save a lot of rent money. Are these guys all vampires? Great, I have so many bodyguards for free, I won't be afraid of going anywhere in the future. Hmm, it's really interesting, Reinhardt is the Bishop of the Black Temple of the Divine Court? Oh my god, that Yi Tianxing is really hurtful, he actually let a group of vampires become subordinates of the Black Temple, he is as insidious as my brother... Well, no, according to the legend, Yi Tianxing and his father are the most insidious people. Compared with them, my brother is still a good kid."

　　"Anyway, I've found something fun this time. Well, the boss of the dark world, the Black Temple of God, the head of the secret service, these people together, doesn't it mean I can do anything in London?

　　Hmm, I wonder if they can help me deal with those rigid British teachers if I skip classes to travel? …

　　…It should be okay, right? "

　　Gongyang Susu was smiling very happily, her long eyebrows trembling constantly, and the brightness on her face almost sprinkled the sunshine all over the ground...

　　Chapter 61 Shangri-La

　　---------------

　　Jing Yinfeng was about to explode.

　　After leaving London, Yi Tianxing changed a shuttle mysteriously and landed at a private airport on the moon. He chartered another shuttle at the lunar spaceport and returned to Earth. He then shuttled back and forth between seventy-three countries and regions three or five times, wasting three days in vain. He then changed to a small fighter plane used within the atmosphere and sneaked into the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau along the border like a thief.

　　"Yi Tianxing, what are you doing?" Jing Yinfeng couldn't hold back his anger, and angrily questioned Yi Tianxing, who had a sly smile on his face.

　　Giving Jing Yinfeng an innocent look, Yi Tianxing spread his hands and sighed, "Ah, Yinfeng, don't you think that a person who is targeted by exactly 149 assassins should use some extraordinary means to avoid the assassins' entanglement? I'm doing this for your own good. Although you are very powerful, after all, there are suddenly a few more assassins with bad backgrounds, and they may pose a threat to you. I really don't want you to get hurt!"

　　Jing Yinfeng sneered, with a hint of arrogance in his eyes: "There is no need, I am very confident in my own strength.

　　I think there will be no problem in protecting your safety from attacks by killers who only use guns.

　　Unless they use battleship-class main guns to bombard me, I can't think of any way they can hurt me. "Yi Tianxing smiled, skillfully landed the fighter on a flat ground, and whispered with emotion: "Yes, it's good to have confidence, but Yinfeng, before you understand the strength of your opponent, blindly confident can only be said to be stupid. Your Jing family is famous for martial arts, and it can't be considered a true sect of cultivation. Although you know a little bit of the five elements magic, you may not be able to deal with those guys who suddenly appeared. "

　　Jing Yinfeng's expression gradually stiffened, and she said in a low voice: "Are they monks?"

　　Shrugging his shoulders violently, Yi Tianxing burst into laughter: "Ah, they are not monks, but just some second-rate guys. I don't know what they were thinking to accept the mission of hunting me down. Haha, it's really interesting... But don't worry, as long as I'm by your side, I will never let you get hurt in the slightest." Yi Tianxing shouted loudly with a serious face.

　　Jing Yinfeng spat lightly, rolled his eyes at Jing Yinfeng, pushed open the cockpit cover of the fighter plane, and jumped out lightly.

　　This is a flat land left after the salt lake dried up. The dry wind blew gently, the dead grass on the ground rolled, and the white land looked so dazzling. A dozen wild Tibetan antelopes raised their heads cautiously, looked at Jing Yinfeng, and found that she was not a threat, so they lowered their heads again and licked the salt on the ground in small mouthfuls.

　　Just next to this dry lake, across a small mountain ridge, is a vibrant wetland. Tens of thousands of water holes of various sizes are densely dotted on the ground, surrounded by lush long grass, and countless waterfowl roam among the grass and ponds, chirping happily. The underground geothermal heat here is very rich, and wisps of heat are constantly floating up from some of the water holes, which is the biggest reason why this wetland is still green and full of vitality.

　　As soon as Jing Yinfeng landed, she was stunned by the contrasting wonders in front of her. Taking a deep breath, Jing Yinfeng almost moaned and whispered, "Ah, what a beautiful place!" She subconsciously asked, "What are you doing here? Vacation? You are a guy who is full of conspiracies and tricks. Apart from framing people, what other good ideas do you have? Come here to cultivate your mind and cultivate your character? Humph!"

　　Yi Tianxing pushed open the cockpit cover, sat nonchalantly on the nose of the fighter plane, swinging his thighs casually, and said with a smile: "Yinfeng, you are too prejudiced against me. In fact, I am a very kind, pure and moral person!" He narrowed his eyes and laughed softly: "I won't hide it from you. The first reason I came to this place is to distance myself from it and to show the world, especially those guys from the United Nations Financial Supervisory Office, that this financial shock has nothing to do with me. Am I not here on vacation?"

　　Jing Yinfeng looked back at him and asked in confusion, "Will they believe it? All the evidence shows that you were the one who manipulated this great turmoil."

　　Yi Tianxing spread his hands and said almost shamelessly: "It doesn't matter. In fact, this is the same as being a whore but still wanting to build a memorial archway. My old man taught me that even if everyone in the world knows that you are a complete whore, as long as your memorial archway is built, you are a completely chaste woman! Ah, I really admire my father, how many memorial archways he has built in his life!"

　　Jing Yinfeng was completely speechless. She could only stare at Yi Tianxing and asked unhappily, "What about the second one? Why did you come to this place where there is no ghost?"

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Jing Yinfeng smugly, with a strange smile on his face: "Secondly, my father and my mother are both living in seclusion here. You are my designated wife, so naturally I have to bring you back to meet my parents-in-law! Especially, although my father has never done anything good in his life, he is the most old-fashioned and pays the most attention to traditional Chinese ethics and morals.

　　If you, the new daughter-in-law, don't show him beforehand, I'm afraid he'll break my legs." Jing Yinfeng raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? Who came with you to meet the parents-in-law?"

　　Jing Yinfeng jumped up suddenly, and rushed towards Yi Tianxing in anger and annoyance, kicking him hard in the thigh. "Lie down, you slick and unscrupulous boy! Don't think that I can't do anything to you just because you are my employer now."

　　With a scream, Yi Tianxing swiftly flipped down from the nose of the plane and stood steadily on the ground. He ran around the fighter plane quickly, shouting, "Yinfeng, Yinfeng, I know you are shy, but it doesn't matter. Even if you are an ugly daughter-in-law, you still have to meet the mother-in-law. Why are you shy?

　　Ah, I tell you, I will marry you in this life!" He screamed: "Even if you don't want to marry me, it's not bad for me to marry you! My dad is sometimes very open-minded. Even if I marry you, it doesn't matter!" He picked up a stone with his toes and hit it towards Yi Tianxing's back. Jing Yinfeng cursed: "If you talk nonsense again, I will really turn against you! Damn, lie down!"

　　Yi Tianxing quickly lay on the ground upon hearing the sound. A streak of light green light passed over his head with a "whoosh", cutting off a large piece of the fighter plane. Then the green light twisted, and a young man wearing green clothes and holding a three-foot-long sword slowly emerged from the air. The air behind him twisted, and five more thin men in the same attire appeared out of thin air. They were filled with a thick aura of death. As soon as their bodies emerged, without saying much, six long swords only one finger wide immediately chopped down at Yi Tianxing.

　　Yi Tianxing shouted loudly: "My dear wife, help me! These guys are not killers in our group, they are the ones who really want me dead!" After a pause, seeing Jing Yinfeng turned into a black light and rushed towards the six people, Yi Tianxing shouted again: "You are not their opponent, you must be careful! Hold on, the reinforcements will be here soon! You must not get into trouble!... These guys are magic weapons made by attracting ghosts, not living people!"

　　Jing Yinfeng gritted his teeth in anger, wishing he could kick Yi Tianxing to death. What do you mean he is not their opponent? These guys are just a little more mysterious in their movements and their appearance is a little more mysterious.

　　However, the only weird thing was, how did these guys track down the two of them? Yi Tianxing had done so many gimmicks, but he still hadn't gotten rid of them?

　　The short sword in his hand turned into dozens of cold stars and pointed towards the long swords in the hands of the six people.

　　"Ah!" Jing Yinfeng suddenly screamed. Her wrist trembled violently, and the inner energy in her body was almost split apart by the sword of the young man who led the group. The six green-clothed men looked thin and weak, but the power contained in their long swords was full of evil energy, which penetrated through the short swords softly and sinisterly, almost breaking Jing Yinfeng's wrist bones. The short sword in her hand broke into two pieces with a "clang", and her slender body was violently shaken, and was shaken away by the six people.

　　Jing Yinfeng felt a chill in her heart, knowing that what was coming next would be an extremely fierce killing move. Her body was suspended in the air, with no place to lean on; the true energy in her body and the little bit of magic power she had cultivated with great difficulty were dispersed by the evil true energy. How could she use her best escape technique to escape? For a moment, she could only close her eyes helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Damn it, what are these six guys? I, I dare say that I am one of the best assassins of the younger generation of the Jing family, but I am not their opponent in one move... It's over."

　　Just when Jing Yinfeng was waiting to die in despair, suddenly two strong arms hugged her body tightly, holding her and rolling on the ground for several rounds. Jing Yinfeng opened her eyes in surprise, but just happened to see Yi Tianxing's smiling face. "It's okay, it's okay, our reinforcements will be here soon, hahahaha, dear Yinfeng, you won't die. Don't worry, when we catch the six of them, you'll see how I'll make fun of them and let you vent your anger!"

　　Jing Yinfeng watched helplessly as six green lights whistled down towards Yi Tianxing, but Yi Tianxing was still lying on the ground hugging her with a smile on his face, with no intention of dodging at all. She couldn't help but scream, "Idiot, why don't you get out of the way quickly?" In her desperation, she didn't even notice that Yi Tianxing secretly touched her chest twice.

　　As soon as the words fell, a cold snort suddenly sounded in the air. The green light wielded by the six green-clothed men suddenly exploded into countless fragments in the air. Then, a silver light flashed in front of his eyes, and six thin silver lights quickly pierced into the knees of the six green-clothed men. The six green-clothed men groaned miserably, and their knees suddenly exploded, and they fell to the ground. A very gentle voice without any fireworks sounded: "Tianxing, you have really improved a lot. You were beaten so badly by such a bastard! What are you doing hugging a girl? Get up now."

　　Jing Yinfeng angrily punched Yi Tianxing in the face, knocking him more than three meters away, and immediately stood up.

　　A young man with long flowing hair was standing on a small mound about ten meters away from them. He looked about the same age as Yi Tianxing, but his face had a sense of stability and reliability that Yi Tianxing could never have. In his slightly opened eyes, there was a light green light mixed with a thick golden light. His tall figure, set against the endless desert and the azure blue sky, was like a demon god that suddenly appeared in the world.

　　Yi Tianxing greeted the young man with a playful smile: "Hey, old man, how come you still look like this after so many years? Oh my, I told you, if you were to walk with me like this, I would be embarrassed. People who know you would say you are my father, and those who don't would think you are my brother!

　　Oh, you dress like this, is it to make it easier for you to pick up girls in the future? "

　　Jing Yinfeng's body swayed, and he almost fell to the ground. This handsome, tall, mature, reliable, and indescribably charming guy is the father of Yi Tianxing, a bastard? Oh my God, isn't it said that like children, like women, like men? How could such a wonderful person give birth to a villain like Yi Tianxing?

　　She was still suspicious when the air suddenly trembled over there. A big man wearing a purple tights and with a deathly aura a hundred times stronger than the six men suddenly appeared and stabbed Yi Tianxing's heart with one palm. Jing Yinfeng suddenly felt the overwhelming murderous aura and was shocked. When she turned around, it was too late to stop the man's action. In her eyes, Yi Tianxing, who had no power at all, was about to be stabbed in the heart by this man!

　　The man standing on the mound sneered, without making any movement, and uttered a "?", as if a thunderbolt struck from the sky. Jing Yinfeng's body trembled, but he saw that the man who suddenly attacked him seemed to have been hit by a cannon on a warship. His whole body suddenly swelled up, and then exploded into a bloody powder in the sky, and there was no trace of his body left.

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Jing Yinfeng and laughed, then he took out a ray gun and shot each of the six green-clothed men on the ground, then he immediately ran towards the man on the mound. "Old man, oh, I seem to have gotten into a lot of trouble this time. Didn't I just have a little bit of a relationship beyond friendship with some of their family members? They actually wanted to team up to trick me. Fortunately, I am not weak on my side, so I will fight back together with my uncle and Senior Xuanyuan! Especially, I dragged the Divine Court into the water this time."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at the man proudly and said, "I am now the Bishop of the White Temple of the Divine Court. How about that? Isn't it awesome?"

　　The man chuckled, patted Yi Tianxing's shoulder gently, and said calmly: "White Holy Hall?

　　Is it amazing? After the Great War of Destruction six hundred years ago, I managed to get a position as a Cardinal of the Cardinal Church and severely injured their Pope. Hehe, it's better than what you are doing now... hehe! Tianxing, you should be humble, and don't shout all over the world when you have a little achievement. How come your temper is becoming more and more like those bastards like Chekov and Jester? It would be better if you could learn to be more steady like your uncle Kane, alas. "The body flashed, as if it tore through the space, and appeared directly in front of Jing Yinfeng. The man smiled gently: "Tianxing has caused you a lot of trouble, right? But I, as a father, am sorry for him. I didn't discipline him well since he was young. As a result, he learned some messy temper from some useless uncles. "

　　His eyes were like a ray of scorching sunlight, pouring into Jing Yinfeng's body through her eyes.

　　Jing Yinfeng shuddered all over, and felt that all his meridians and body were warm, and the true energy in his body was extremely active. Just by being looked at by him, the true energy in his body had been strengthened a lot!

　　Jing Yinfeng was shocked. She knew that she had met an extraordinary person. The method of remote initiation was only heard in legends. But Yi Tianxing's father seemed to have infused her with a powerful true energy just by looking at her. It was invisible and colorless, without any trace. This method, this magical power, was simply horrifying.

　　She did not dare to neglect it and quickly saluted: "Jing Yinfeng greets Senior Yi. Mr. Yi Tianxing is Yinfeng's current employer, but it is not a matter of whether he is a trouble or not."

　　Yi Tianxing came up with a sly smile on his face and explained quickly: "Old man, let me tell you, don't make a fuss. Yinfeng is the candidate I chose for my wife, what do you think? Hehe, she is good in everything, but she is a little thin-skinned. When I talk about this, she likes to get angry. Hehe, how does she know that my love for her is like a surging river, endless."

　　Jing Yinfeng was furious and looked at Yi Tianxing with anger on her face, but Yi Tianxing just looked at her with a smile and kept making faces, obviously not taking her anger seriously at all.

　　His father looked at Jing Yinfeng, nodded and smiled, "Oh? Is that so? Well, she is born with spiritual energy, beautiful and elegant, and is a good candidate for practicing Taoism, especially her martial arts... well, it's also... it's not bad... It's extremely rare for such a young girl to be able to practice such martial arts and such magical powers. Cultivator Lu Yao, in this world today, there are not many young people who are willing to practice hard."

　　Before Jing Yinfeng could express his opinion, he had already made a decision: "Tianxing, since you have already made an agreement with the girl, you are not allowed to disappoint her. If you still dare to flirt with other girls outside, don't blame me for imprisoning your soul and sending you to the back mountain of Emei to face the wall for a hundred years... A real man should be faithful to his wife. It is enough for him to have a good wife. How can you be like this? You are just a pervert, huh."

　　Yi Tianxing was so chastised that he dared not look up, and nodded in agreement. His father, however, looked at Jing Yinfeng with a gentle expression, and said with a faint smile: "Jing Yinfeng? Judging from your skills, you are a descendant of the Qin Jing family, right? Well, you are a girl with good qualifications. I think your character and personality are much higher than my son. This marriage is too high for my Yi family."

　　He nodded, thought for a while, and said: "I am Yi Chen, the current guardian elder of the Tianxing Sect of the Central Plains Taoism. In a few days, our sect leader will come to your Jing family to propose marriage. Let's settle this matter. You are still young, so it is okay to get married after spending a few more years together... Especially Yinfeng, you should lay a good foundation in these few years, and you should also practice the basic skills of our sect's Tianxing Jue." Yi Chen showed a very warm and kind smile on his face, and a silver light shot out from his hand and poured into Jing Yinfeng's body.

　　When Jing Yinfeng heard Yi Chen say that he would send the head junior brother to the Jing family to propose marriage, she was so scared that she almost screamed, but the silver light that Yi Chen shot out just happened to hold back her scream of opposition. The silver light was like a cold spring, swirling around in her body crazily, and the eight extraordinary meridians and acupoints in her body suddenly opened up, and even the most difficult gate of heaven and earth for warriors to open up became a broad road with a bang.

　　Then the cold true energy rushed into Jing Yinfeng's Dantian. Jing Yinfeng shuddered, and felt the true energy in her Dantian tumbling like boiling water. In just three or five blinks, the acupuncture points all over her body began to surge with rosy energy, and streams of purple air flow merged into her Dantian. A small silver bead the size of a thumb had already formed in her body. With three "chi chi chi" sounds, three faint purple air flows rushed out from Jing Yinfeng's crown, and transformed into three purple lotus flowers at a height of more than a hundred feet, floating on the carrier...

　　Yi Chen smiled faintly: "This is our first meeting, and I don't have any mundane things to give away. You can't control those things that are too powerful, so I just increased your true energy a little bit, which will give you some self-protection power. Tianxing, you will teach Yinfeng the introductory method of our sect later, and use your own true energy to condense her essence."

　　Yi Tianxing smiled until his eyes narrowed, and he nodded repeatedly. Seeing Jing Yinfeng closing his eyes to gather the vigorous Qi in his body, he secretly sent a message to Yi Chen: "Old man, to be honest, I really want this girl to marry me, but she seems reluctant. This...ah, you say, this is not easy to do."

　　Yi Chen smiled slyly and sent a message back, "It's strange that the children of a good family would fall in love with a playboy like you. So I told your head uncle to go to the Jing family to offer the betrothal gifts. With the current status of our Tianxing Sect in the Central Plains, there is no reason for the Jing family, who haven't even stepped into the threshold of practicing Taoism, to refuse. Who knows, the old men of the Jing family may come forward immediately to force her to marry you... Wouldn't the problem be solved?"

　　That sinister and treacherous smile appeared on his face again: "A real man, if he falls in love with a girl and thinks she is his destiny, then of course he will use all the despicable means to get her first. Feelings are something that can be cultivated slowly in the future, right? Didn't your mother and I also have sex with each other before slowly starting to cultivate feelings? But it's not the same now, hehe, we are treating each other as equals!" Yi Chen shook his head, with a sly smile on his face. At this moment, does he look any different from Yi Tianxing?

　　Yi Tianxing raised his thumb with a smile on his face and flattered him: "You are worthy of being my father, Yi Tianxing. You are so knowledgeable, so insightful!" The two looked at each other and laughed.

　　Jing Yinfeng finally managed to contain the Qi in her body that suddenly increased by more than a hundred times. She suddenly opened her eyes and was about to object to Yi Chen's decision. But suddenly, she suddenly remembered what the 'Tianxing Sect' that Yi Chen mentioned was. As the descendant of the Jing family, she naturally knew more about those things in Chinese legends than ordinary people. The 'Tianxing Sect' is the number one existence in China's Taoism. It is said that there are hundreds of golden immortals and celestial immortals who have descended from the fairyland in the sect. It is also the leader of both the good and evil paths in China! Yi Chen is the guardian elder of the Tianxing Sect? His junior brother is the current head of the Tianxing Sect? What a joke!!!

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at Yi Chen, who had a very extraordinary look on his face, as if he were looking at a ghost. Then he turned his head sharply to look at Yi Tianxing, who had a sly smile on his face. His eyes almost popped out of his sockets. It was over. It was over. If what this old demon said was true, Jing Yinfeng was sure that the old men at home would tie him up and stuff him into the bridal sedan without hesitation, and then rush him to the gate of the Tianxing Sect!

　　Tianxing Sect, this legendary thing, suddenly appeared in front of me so clearly! What kind of luck did I have this year? Or did I bump into some kind of Tai Sui? How could such an absurd thing happen? I have grown up and practiced magic a little, but I have never even encountered a ghost before. How come I suddenly encountered a legendary immortal today?

　　There seemed to be lightning and thunder in her head, and Jing Yinfeng was a little shaky and could not stand steadily. But Yi Tianxing reacted quickly and quickly held her with one hand, saying with a smile: "Old man, don't stand outside. Why don't you open the door and let us in? Well, this time I came here, just as you said, to set up a memorial archway. I will hide for a few days and wait until my uncle and his men have swallowed up the market share of the energy group. Then I will show up. Besides, I want to discuss with you. I have my eyes on a little guy from the Divine Court and I want to start with him and sneak into the Divine Court for fun."

　　Yi Chen had a pretentious smile on his face, like a Taoist master. He nodded slightly and waved his right hand gently. Then a colorful light fell from the sky, and a portal that was more than ten feet wide and ten thousand feet high appeared in front of the three people.

　　Jing Yinfeng's eyes widened again, looking at the miraculous scene in front of him in disbelief.

　　Yi Chen smiled faintly and said leisurely: "Yinfeng, welcome to Shangri-La, the real remains of the Shen family, the place where the 'Axis of the World' is placed."

　　With a roll of his sleeves, a cloud of silver light rose out of nowhere, swept up the three people, and flew into the gate like a meteor.

　　Chapter 62 Undercover, Undercover

　　---------------

　　A set of white jade counting sticks in his hand jumped rapidly. Gong Yang Su Su squinted his eyes and looked at Lisa and Lina who were sitting obediently in front of him. He said seriously: "I told you that I am very good at fortune-telling! You two little girls, although there were some unfortunate things in the past, you will definitely be very happy in the future.

　　Well, you see, ah, I forgot, you can't understand. But I tell you, your future path is bright, without any obstacles. "Lisa and Lina nodded repeatedly, looking at Gongyang Susu with admiration. Gongyang Susu just used a little trick to calculate some of their previous life trivia, which made the two girls worship her blindly. The respectful eyes and respectful expressions made Gongyang Susu very happy. Gongyang Susu smiled and said, "Seeing that you are so well-behaved, well, you happen to have the strongest water element in the five elements, then I will teach you "The True Explanation of Sunflower Water"."

　　She said with a smile: "We have countless books in our Gongyang family, including countless Taoist books. We have never liked the practice of keeping secret skills to ourselves. As long as someone in our family likes us, we can teach them Taoist books according to their fate. But how well you can practice depends on your own ability."

　　Farrow held a big cigar in his mouth, looking at the chattering Gong Yang Su Su with a sad face, and sighed in a low voice: "God, please save me. Not only do I have the charlatan boss, but now there is another 'charlatan (Chinese)'. Ah, life is so helpless. Hum, is her fortune telling very accurate?"

　　His mumbling was heard clearly by Gongyang Susu, who turned around and smiled gently at Farrow, with the abacus in his hand jumping rapidly. "Ah, Mr. Farrow, you must have been seriously injured seven years ago, right? Well, seven years ago... It's strange that someone actually helped you. Well, that person's strength is very strange, although not strong, but he has his own advantages. Well, it's really interesting. It seems that you had some entanglement with a girl seven years ago."

　　Farrow's face turned pale. He suddenly jumped up and shouted, "Shut up, you, you, you, you, what nonsense are you talking about? Ah, what about I was seriously injured seven years ago, what about the entanglement? Don't talk nonsense, don't say it again." Farrow panted heavily, and suddenly he was sweating profusely. He looked at Gongyang Susu with horror and said in a deep voice, "Don't you Chinese people need the birthday time for fortune-telling? How did you know my information?"

　　Gong Yang Su Su looked at Farrow, whose face suddenly became wet, and sighed, "There must be something hateful about pitiful people. Well, I'm going to ignore you. If you don't get rid of your inner demons, you will suffer sooner or later. Come on, Lisa, Lina, let's go shopping, okay? Well, it's a little late, but I know that there is a small alley outside the school where I study. It is the busiest at night. I wonder how delicious the snacks there are."

　　Holding the excited Lisa and Lina, Gongyang Susu never looked at Faluo again, and the three girls went out.

　　Reinhardt, who had been sitting nearby and watching all this quietly, said in a low voice: "Faro, China has some magical spells that are completely different from what we know in daily life. Miss Aries is right. If there is anything, it is better to speak it out. Keeping it in your heart is not good for you."

　　Just as he was about to continue speaking, Reinhardt's communicator suddenly lit up, and Bishop Hyde's chubby face appeared with a bright smile: "Ah ha, Lord Reinhardt, are you free now? I have a little trouble here and I need your help to deal with it. Ah, if you don't have anything else to do now, can you come to St. Peter's Basilica as soon as possible?"

　　Reinhard nodded, replied to Hyde, and said to Farrow: "Okay, don't think about the unhappy things in the past, and go to St. Peter's Basilica with me. You are my disciple now, so you should also participate in some things related to the Divine Court. This will also be good for you. If you can make a remarkable contribution, then your divine power will be immediately enhanced, which is a good thing for both you and me."

　　Farrow was silent for a while, nodded, put out his cigar, and followed Reinhardt out the door.

　　In St. Peter's Basilica, in Bishop Hyde's office, nine black pillars, about three meters long and a meter thick, were suspended in the room. Countless meticulously carved roses were carved on the pillars, and the branches of the flowers flashed with a faint golden glow, which made the black pillars have a sacred atmosphere. Nine strong men with bloodshot eyes, naked upper bodies and countless magic patterns looming on them were fastened to the pillars by black chains, unable to move at all.

　　Nearly a hundred arbitrators of the arbitration office, who were covered in black robes and only had dim eyes, surrounded the nine pillars. They continuously emitted golden light from their bodies and gathered into the black pillars. Every time a golden light shone into the pillars, a layer of golden flames immediately rose from the fine rose patterns on the pillars. The flames extended upward along the countless patterns and burned past. Finally, at the top of the pillar, they transformed into the shape of a golden long sword. The hilt of the long sword was two wings that stretched out vertically, which was the symbol of the Divine Court.

　　"The Pillar of Prison God!" Reinhardt saw this mysterious scene when he walked into Hyde's office, and he immediately shouted in surprise. This black pillar is said to be a torture device used by gods to imprison criminals in the tribe. Even if one has the power of a higher god, once the chain is buckled, he cannot struggle free. The God's Court on Earth only has one such pillar, but if it needs to be used, it can use a spell to make it split into up to nine clones. Of course, the power of the imprisonment is also weakened a lot.

　　Seeing these nine strong men being held tightly on the Pillar of Prisoning Gods, Reinhardt was extremely surprised. What were the origins of these nine people? They actually used such a treasure that could imprison gods to deal with them? Even if the power of the clones separated from the Pillar of Prisoning Gods was greatly weakened, it was said that even a flying dragon would be unable to struggle free once it was caught by the phantom separated from it. Could it be that these nine people possessed such terrible power?

　　Hearing Reinhardt's exclamation, several people standing in front of the huge French window at the back turned around. Hyde, with a serious face, saluted Reinhardt and said, "Lord Reinhardt, you are here. Let me introduce you. This lord is Lord Shion, the Privy Envoy of the Privy Council of the Divine Court Headquarters." With a turn of his eyes, Hyde added, "Lord Shion is the most trusted subordinate of the Pope, and he is the most likely to take over the Privy Council."

　　The Pope's most trusted subordinates are naturally the people the Dark Palace needs to guard against the most. Hyde's words are very wise.

　　Shion, who looked to be in his early fifties and had a big golden beard and a square and resolute face, saluted Reinhardt and said, "Lord Reinhardt, we are intrusive."

　　Reinhardt returned the greeting quickly. He glanced at the badge on Shion's chest. It was the emblem of the White Church Bishop with a gold border. This was a symbol of position, power and status in the White Church. Compared with those ordinary White Church, his status was much higher than that of ordinary White Church. No matter what the purpose of such a person's visit, it would not hurt to show some respect to him.

　　Reinhardt replied gently, "It's a pleasure to meet you, Lord Shion. I wonder why the Divine Court sent so many high-ranking clergy to London and brought the Pillar of Prison God with them? Who are these nine people? What can I do?"

　　Shi Ang took a step forward, looked at the nine strong men tied to the pillars, and suddenly laughed: "They are... our allies. They are vampires, but they are different from the dirty, mean, obscene, vicious vampires on Earth who are bent on subverting the Divine Court. They are a group of noble gentlemen who have converted to the light of the gods and obeyed the will of the gods. What you see is not their true form."

　　Raising his eyebrows, Reinhardt said in surprise: "Oh?"

　　Hyde took a step forward and explained, "The secret forces of the Divine Court captured these nine low-level vampires during a sweep in the Arctic Ocean. The Pope used divine magic to erase their soul imprints and allowed the souls of our nine allies to enter their bodies. With the help of their bodies as banquets, these nine friends can infiltrate the Dark Council. This time, Lord Shion led the team here in the hope that we can cooperate with their actions."

　　He continued, "When a soul enters a new body, and it is a vampire body with relatively strong magic power, it will be repelled greatly. So we used the Prison God Pillar to forcibly imprison their souls, so that their new bodies can gradually get used to the souls that have entered. It will probably only take another two days for them to be able to move freely."

　　Reinhardt's face was a little unhappy. He looked at Shion and said coldly: "The blood race is a group of despicable beings. Even if they convert to the glory of God, they are blood race after all. I don't want to cooperate with them. Lord Shion, are you sure you can let them represent the God's Court to infiltrate the Dark Council?"

　　Nine vampires pinned to the pillars opened their eyes at the same time. Eighteen rays of blood tightly enveloped Reinhardt's body, and they laughed hideously at the same time.

　　Shion looked at the nine vampires with an unhappy expression. They suddenly came to their senses and lowered their heads. But Reinhardt's face was even more unhappy. He said loudly: "In the name of the Bishop of the Dark Temple of the Divine Court and the High Arbitrator of the Arbitration Office, I oppose your actions. Erasing their souls and letting new souls enter these dirty bodies is a devilish act! Lord Shion, your actions are not allowed by God."

　　A subtle smile appeared on Hyde's face. He gave Reinhardt an approving look and took a step back without anyone noticing.

　　Shion looked a little embarrassed. He took a deep look at Reinhardt and said thoughtfully, "Several instructors in the God's Nest said that Lord Reinhardt's loyalty to God is unmatched by others. Seeing him today, it is indeed true. But, Reinhardt... God taught us that as long as we are willing to convert, we are equal. Even the most heinous people can be freed after they believe in God. Even if they are vampires, as long as they convert to the gods, they are brothers and friends we can trust."

　　Reinhardt took a step forward angrily and shouted, "No, I will never become friends with a group of dirty vampires! This is absolutely impossible! I can't stand hanging out with a group of dirty, hairy vampire bats! This is an insult to me!" His face was full of indignation, and he stared at Shion.

　　Hyde laughed deliberately a few times and said to Shion in a flattering manner: "Ah, Lord Shion, you see, Lord Reinhardt is absolutely loyal to God and God's doctrine. Of course, he is still young and cannot understand that in order to achieve certain goals, we must use some other means...

　　…Why didn’t you tell Lord Reinhardt that this was not only the Pope’s idea, but also a plan agreed to by the messenger of God?”

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and said in a low voice: "What does the messenger of God mean? Could it be that a messenger of God has descended to the Divine Court?"

　　Shion glanced at Hyde coldly, while Hyde had a slick smile on his face, looking at Shion in a very honest manner, as if to say, "What can you do to me?" Shion was so angry that he raised his eyebrows a few times, but suddenly realized that this was the British diocese, Hyde's territory, so he immediately smiled and said, "Of course, Bishop Hyde, this is also a plan agreed to by the envoy of God. Lord Reinhardt, there have always been three envoys of God stationed at the headquarters of the Divine Court for a long time. They are all extremely wise gods, and they also agreed to the Pope's plan."

　　God agreed to this plan? Well, then, there must be a reason for it, right? Reinhardt, who was about to say something, fell silent, clasped his hands in front of his chest, bowed slightly and said, "Everything is for the glory of God. Praise God."

　　He took a few steps back and stopped talking, indicating that he had agreed to this plan that made him feel extremely aggrieved.

　　Farrow, who had been standing behind him, fearing that he would suddenly lose his temper, finally breathed a sigh of relief and took two steps back.

　　Farok clearly remembered how Reinhardt destroyed the conference table in the conference room with one palm.

　　Shion looked at Reinhardt quietly for a long time, and then he smiled: "Lord Reinhardt is indeed the most devout believer. Then, Bishop Hyde, you don't have any problems here, right?

　　Or do you need to report to Elder Merlin before making a decision? "

　　Hyde and Reinhardt glanced at each other quickly, and Hyde's fat face immediately showed a trace of incomparably holy solemnity and majesty. He said gently: "Since it is a plan made by the Pope himself, then it is naturally good, and there is no need to ask Elder Merlin for instructions. However, we need to understand the specific steps of the plan, what these nine...nine vampire friends are going to do after they infiltrate the Dark Council, and what your ultimate goal is."

　　Glancing at Hyde, Shion said calmly, "Oh? Well, let me explain something first. The eight members of the same clan led by Mr. Mechalin all have the strength of a blood clan lord or above." He looked at Hyde and explained calmly, "The level division of the blood clan is a class division that deliberately confuses the eyes of outsiders. The strongest warrior they claim to be is the prince level, followed by lords, dukes, marquises, earls, viscounts, barons, and descendants.

　　However, there is another name among the vampires, called the Ancient Vampires. "Reinhardt raised his eyebrows and nodded, saying, "I know this saying. The vampires who are over 2,000 years old will be called the Ancient Vampires. They have the power to surpass the prince."

　　Shion looked at Reinhardt with a mocking smile on his face: "Ah, the ancient blood clan? Are those who are two thousand years old called the ancient blood clan? Lord Reinhardt, Lord Mecharin, perhaps it would be more appropriate for you to explain to Lord Reinhardt some things that are unknown to outsiders." He said leisurely: "Some information is only known to Lord Pope in the entire Divine Court. Dark Palace, hehe, um, Lord Mecharin?"

　　A pale-faced young man slowly raised his head and grinned at Reinhardt. "Little guy, the history of blood races on Earth is definitely not more than 5,000 years. For blood races born and raised on Earth, blood races that are 2,000 years old are called ancient blood races, which is appropriate... But for blood races like us who come from the most noble families of the Blood Race Council and have a lifespan of hundreds of thousands of years, blood races that are over 100,000 years old are called ancient blood races. Those that are over 200,000 years old are called blood gods. You don't need to know about more advanced existences, because you have no chance to encounter such great and noble existences."

　　Hyde's face turned pale, his eyes flickered, and no one knew what he was thinking.

　　Reinhardt was also shocked and whispered: "You mean..."

　　Shion took up the conversation, looked at Reinhardt meaningfully, and sneered, "Lord Mechalin possesses extremely powerful magic power. He has lived for more than 200,000 years. This time, they came from the depths of the distant universe to respond to the call of our God just to cooperate with this operation."

　　Reinhardt, Hyde, and Farrow could no longer make any sound. They knew the characteristics of the vampires. The older they were, the stronger their magic power was. A thousand-year-old vampire was not something a parish priest could deal with. So, how terrifying were the powers of these old monsters with a lifespan of a hundred thousand years?

　　Reinhardt thought of a terrifying thing: these were actually blood monsters from the depths of the universe. They possessed such terrible power, but they still succumbed to the rule of the Divine Court. So, was the true strength of the Divine Court really what he knew? What kind of background did the Dark Council have that had fought against the Divine Court for six hundred years and never lost? How terrible...power did it have?

　　Hyde seemed to have thought of this as well. A thick layer of fear gradually filled his heart. His originally straight waist slowly bent down, and when he looked at Shion, there was suddenly some inexplicable flattery in his eyes.

　　Shion looked at Reinhardt and Hyde who were shocked by him with great satisfaction, and said lightly: "This is the biggest secret of the Divine Court. You should understand the necessity of keeping secrets. This time, Lord Mechalin and his men injected their noble souls into these inferior bodies just to explore one thing... The Pope suspects that the most terrifying person behind the Dark Council has died, because no trace of him has been detected in the past hundred years."

　　Reinhardt nodded slowly and said in a low voice: "In other words, the Pope wants to find his whereabouts?"

　　Shi Ang showed a subtle smile on his face. He said leisurely, "Oh, how dare a humble person like me guess what the Pope is thinking? Maybe, maybe not? Who knows? Anyway, after Lord Mechalin and his men have infiltrated the dark forces, they will gradually make some contributions and slowly improve their status in the Dark Council. The ultimate goal is to get close to their power core and find those guys hiding behind the scenes."

　　Hyde asked cautiously, "So, Lord Shion, what do you mean by that? How did they achieve those feats?"

　　Shion glanced at Hyde, a murderous look flashed across his face, and he said coldly: "What do the people of the dark forces rely on to establish merit? Attacking a church and killing several high-ranking clergymen is the most commendable achievement for them. Hyde, you make arrangements and prepare a group of high-ranking parish priests of the Black Church, and let Mr. Mechalin and his men suck their blood. You know, the blood of clergymen can greatly enhance the strength of the blood clan, which can also explain why their abilities suddenly increased, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the Dark Council."

　　Reinhardt said in a low voice: "I object. Sacrificing the lives of clergy is an evil act that should not be allowed."

　　Hyde hesitated for a moment and did not voice his opinion. He cursed in his heart: "Damn Shion, you said it so easily to prepare a group of high-ranking parish priests from the Black Church! Are you deliberately trying to weaken my power? Humph, there is no such good thing. Let's wait and see. I know the details of those spies you have planted around me, and I will arrange for their death."

　　Shion looked at Reinhardt and said majestically: "Lord Reinhardt, this is God's will, this is God's decision. Do you want to oppose God? The souls of those sacrificed clergy will surely be redeemed. They will ascend to the most holy kingdom of God and enjoy boundless happiness. Do you want to destroy the honor of their dedication to God?"

　　It was God's decision again. Reinhardt reluctantly lowered his head. His mind was in a mess. Merlin taught him that the superiors did not need to care about the sacrifices of the inferiors. The inferiors were just a group of ants. Reinhardt did not think there was anything wrong with sacrificing a group of ordinary humans to complete a certain task, but what he could not tolerate was that Shion was going to sacrifice a group of Black Templars of the same class as himself! Reinhardt claimed to be a superior, but now the Black Templars of the same level as him were also included in the list of sacrifices, which made Reinhardt feel boundless humiliation.

　　As if he understood something, Shion sneered a few times and said in a commanding tone, "Lord Reinhardt, if you have no objection, this matter is decided. Lord Mechalin and his men still need your cooperation for some of their activities in London. After all, it is not easy for Lord Hyde or I to show up, and your identity as an officer of the Special Investigation Bureau can be of great help to them."

　　Mechalin's eyes flashed with blood, and he said gloomily, "That's right, we need Lord Reinhard's help. We are not used to your things, very much. Hehe, look, your technology is backward, your civilization is backward, more than 10 billion or even nearly 20 billion people are squeezed into two small planets and a satellite to survive, it's really a tragedy... Lord Reinhard, I need your guidance during this initial period."

　　Reinhardt took a long breath, controlled the anger in his heart, and said grimly: "Okay, but I hope you don't have too much contact with me. My life is very peaceful now, and I don't want you to do anything that threatens my duties."

　　Shion said quickly: "Lord Reinhardt, for the sake of your peaceful life now, are you going to ignore the great cause of the Divine Court?"

　　Reinhardt's eyes flashed with dazzling blue lightning again. He looked at Shion coldly and said grimly, "Oh? But Lord Shion, my current duty is the Divine Court's liaison officer in the UK! My most important task is to ensure a good communication channel between the British government and the Divine Court! I can't destroy the relationship between the British government and our Divine Court for the sake of your entire undercover plan! If Lord Mechalin and his men do something extremely destructive, who will be responsible for it?"

　　Farrow quickly added, "For example, if Lord Mechalin and his men accidentally destroyed Buckingham Palace... would my mentor, Bishop Reinhardt of the Black Cathedral, have to take the blame? Or, Lord Shion, can you put the blame on the Dark Council? However, as far as I know, the British government has certain connections with the Dark Council through certain channels, and they may not be willing to take the blame for the Divine Court."

　　Reinhardt looked at Farrow in surprise, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he nodded at him approvingly.

　　Shion couldn't get angry at Reinhardt, so he immediately turned his attention to Farrow: "Who are you? What is your identity? Do you have any say here?"

　　Reinhardt sneered and immediately said proudly: "Ah, respected Bishop of the White Cathedral and Privy Councilor of the Divine Court Headquarters, Lord Shion, Farrow is my disciple. He... has a very high talent. He is the person I chose to carry forward the glory of God under my leadership. Doesn't he have the right to speak in front of you? God tells us that under his wings, all clergy, all those who serve him faithfully, are equal.

　　We have equal rights! "Reinhardt attacked viciously: "Unless, because you have more power than me, do you think you can insult my disciples at will? Even the Red Cardinal does not have the power to insult the disciples of a Black Templar Bishop! Do you want me to file a complaint with the Divine Court Arbitration Office about your...heresy?"

　　Shion's face turned pale, and he suddenly smiled and bowed deeply to Farrow: "Ah, I'm sorry, Disciple Farrow, I'm really sorry, I lost my composure just now. As Lord Reinhardt said, in front of God, we are all on an equal level! No one can be in a high position in front of God's glory."

　　The corner of his eye twitched slightly, and Shiang smiled and said, "Then, Lord Reinhardt, as you said, Mr. Mechalin and the others will not cause you any trouble. They will be free to move around, but if something happens that they can't understand, you should give them some help, okay?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Mechalin and the other nine vampires whose bodies were flashing with black magic patterns, looked at Shion with a solemn face, and then looked at Hyde who was thinking with his head down, and suddenly laughed: "Of course, in order for the glory of God to spread all over the earth as soon as possible, so that we can destroy the evil forces of the Dark Council as soon as possible, I am willing to make my contribution without undermining my important responsibilities... Faro, the task of contacting Lord Mechalin and others is left to you."

　　Shion frowned and said coldly: "Master Reinhardt, can your disciple Farrow handle such a major mission?"

　　Farrow laughed softly, his right thigh shaking constantly, and said nonchalantly: "Ah, honorable, noble, 'precious' Lord Shion, Lord Mechalin and his men are carrying out an undercover mission. Do they need to use force? The most I have with them is to give them a little guidance when they take the first step in their 'life' - 'human' life. Do I still need to protect their safety?"

　　With a loud 'bang', a sturdy man tied to a prison pillar roared madly: "Lowly creature, what did you say? Do we need your guidance? If we had not been seriously injured when we forced our way into the Milky Way and our bodies had to be abandoned, we would not have to enter this weak and inferior body at all! If we still had all the strength, why would we need your help? We can directly..." His strong body twisted wildly, pulling the chains on the pillar and making a loud noise.

　　Mechalin shouted in a low voice: "Suo, shut up!"

　　Reinhardt raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Vampire, you dare to insult my disciples? Divine arts?

　　Purification skills? Light of Heaven! "The index finger of his right hand gently drew a strange magic pattern, and a bright golden light flashed in the air, and a gentle and faint golden light gently sprinkled on the vampire named Suo.

　　Shion's facial muscles twitched wildly, and he shouted loudly: "Lord Reinhardt, please stop!"

　　He was shocked. How could Reinhardt use this high-level magic so easily? Although the power was not very strong, the speed was indeed amazing!

　　Suo howled in pain and struggled frantically. As soon as the seemingly powerless golden light touched his body, thick black smoke immediately came out of his body, and his flesh even had a tendency to melt. This magic used specifically to purify the blood race was undoubtedly an attack that could directly threaten the lives of Suo and his companions, whose abilities were imprisoned by the Pillar of Prisoning God.

　　Mechalin and other vampires were furious and twisted their bodies madly, but they could not shake the power of the Prisoner Pillar. Seeing that Suo's body was already torn apart, the blood, which was the source of life and power for the vampires, was evaporated drop by drop by the golden light.

　　Shiang was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He wanted to stop Reinhardt from continuing to use his magic, but he was afraid that Reinhardt would completely turn against him. If that happened, things would become difficult.

　　Fortunately, the cunning Hyde stepped forward, drew a few magic symbols in the air with his right hand, and chanted a few spells in a low voice, interrupting Reinhardt's magic. Hyde laughed, "Ah, everyone calm down, calm down. It's all a misunderstanding! Reinhardt, you are too reckless! But Lord Mechalin, your partner, doesn't respect us very much! Let's just forget about this matter, but don't leave any grudges in your heart, otherwise, if this mission cannot be completed smoothly... Hehe."

　　Reinhardt glanced coldly at Shion, who had a gloomy face, and clasped his hands in front of his chest, and said in a low voice: "Praise the Supreme God... As long as it does not affect my normal duties, I will try my best to cooperate with them to complete this undercover plan. However, Lord Mechalin, please pay attention to your identity as a vampire. If you dare to do something too extreme, your final result will be purification! Bishop Hyde, I'm leaving first."

　　Hyde returned the greeting to Reinhardt with a smile, and glanced at Shion who was full of anger intentionally or unintentionally.

　　Reinhardt nodded slightly to Shion, and Shion returned the greeting in a very dry manner. Reinhardt took Farrow and left St. Peter's Basilica.

　　"Undercover? Interesting! I really didn't expect that there would be vampires who would seek refuge under the wings of God... But it's really disgusting. The holy God's Court has been tainted by these vampires!... No, this is weird. How could God agree to let the vampires join the God's Court? Well, I still need to discuss it with the mentor!"

　　Chapter 63 Conspiracy

　　---------------

　　As soon as he walked out of the magnificent St. Peter's Basilica and out of sight of the priests at the door, Farrow immediately turned serious and said to Reinhardt, "Boss, something is wrong."

　　Reinhardt nodded silently and looked at Farrow. Farrow continued, "According to the information held by the Special Investigation Bureau... This information is absolutely confidential, and you, Boss, will never see it. In short, the information says that according to the analysis of the past two hundred years, the Divine Court and the Dark Council are already in a delicate balance. The Dark Council does not want to rashly anger the Divine Court, and the Divine Court is even more unwilling to rashly start a fight, because no one can bear the consequences."

　　Walking to the front of the car, Farrow opened the door, leaned his elbow on it, and analyzed with a frown: "According to my judgment, the Divine Court will not rashly provoke the Dark Council without any action, because the power of the Dark Council is definitely not just what we know. Once a fight breaks out, I'm afraid the earth will be destroyed by them. The Pope will understand this."

　　Just as Reinhardt was about to speak, Farrow quickly raised his hand to stop him. He said in a deep voice: "Especially, do you think that the nine most humble descendants, even if they have made countless contributions and sucked a lot of blood from clergymen, so that their magic power has risen rapidly... However, their bloodline determines that if they do not have any adventures, they will not be able to surpass the duke level. And no matter what, they are all descendants of mixed blood. In the blood clan that pays the most attention to class relations, how difficult it is for them to stand out?"

　　Squinting his eyes and thinking carefully about what Farrow said, Reinhardt nodded slightly.

　　Farrow concluded cautiously: "So, this time the Pope's so-called request for them to infiltrate the Dark Council as undercover and look for the traces of their boss behind the scenes is an excuse. An absolute excuse. Without hundreds of years, it is impossible for guys with mixed blood on the surface to reach the top of the blood clan, let alone enter the core of the Dark Council. They must have other purposes. And, Boss, don't you think it is necessary for you, the Black Templar who hates dark creatures the most, to know about such secret things?"

　　Farrow laughed oddly and said, "What do you mean those nine vampire gentlemen don't know how to survive on Earth? Damn it! Vampires have an instinct that allows them to perfectly integrate into any civilization they encounter in just three to five days. Do they need us to teach them how to live in London? Humph!"

　　His fingers flicked lightly on the roof of the car a few times, and a trace of melancholy and murderous intent flashed in Reinhardt's eyes: "Faro, maybe I understand why? Well, maybe it's not the Pope's intention, but the intention of some other people. That damn Cupid, is he deliberately trying to frame me? What crime can he accuse me of?

　　Are you saying that I'm colluding with dark creatures and doing harm to the Divine Court?

　　His mouth was tightly closed, and he kept pushing his lips apart, making a crisp "guagua" sound. Farrow was silent for a long time before he said, "Boss, there is an old Chinese saying: Be on guard against others (Chinese)! In my shallow understanding, Chinese people are always used to using a few very short characters to express extremely profound meanings. No wonder Chinese culture has invaded almost all countries, nations and civilizations nowadays...

　　What do you think?

　　"Be on guard against others?" Reinhardt frowned. He suddenly reached out his hand and slapped Farrow hard, praising him: "That's right, but I remember there is a previous sentence to this sentence, right? Mentor Merlin taught me that if a person has shown hostility towards you, then the best way is to purify him at the first opportunity! Farrow, what do you think?"

　　Licking his lips lightly with the tip of his tongue, Farrow showed a terrible expression. He looked at Reinhardt deeply and said, "Boss, this is exactly what I want to say to you. Unfortunately, I didn't know the profound wisdom in this sentence before. If I had understood all the mysteries of this idiom a few years earlier, I..." A trace of pain quickly passed across Farrow's face, and he smiled coldly: "So, boss, what do you think we should do?"

　　Punching the roof of the car hard, Reinhardt said coldly: "We are too weak now and can't deal with that person at all, but I have other ways... Humph, in this world, there is an act called 'trade'! Cupid? Or someone behind you? If you want to plot against me, then don't blame me for being too cruel."

　　Now, neither Reinhardt nor Farrow understood: when a young man like Reinhardt, who was as pure as a ball of snow, had the impulse to take the initiative to deal with, or in other words, to kill someone, a terrible change had already occurred. The continuous anger, the anger of being betrayed, the anger of being deliberately provoked by Cupid, the anger of being powerless about certain things, and even the anger of being a little uncertain about his future, mixed with the anger of being despised by Shion today, made Reinhardt's originally pure heart begin to twist for the first time.

　　After a killer kills for the first time, he will gradually lose any respect for life.

　　When a prostitute sells herself for the first time, she will gradually feel that chastity is such a ridiculous thing.

　　When a ferocious beast bathes in blood for the first time and tastes the wonderful flavor of blood, its innate animal nature will gradually and completely erupt and eventually destroy everything.

　　Reinhardt didn't know that the light blue egg deep in his dantian was beating even more happily under the stimulation of his anger, and a trace of strange blue energy was released quickly, swallowing up and integrating the various superpowers in his body. The silver light flow, like a small universe, was spinning faster, and faintly, large and small silver particles were gradually taking shape in the light flow.

　　A very tiny stream of air shot out from Reinhardt's body, causing the space around him to collapse. The space outside his body was twitching, twisting, and shaking. This abnormality only lasted for one hundred thousandth of a second. Even Farrow, who was standing next to Reinhardt, suddenly stiffened his muscles, but immediately returned to normal. He thought it was just his illusion.

　　The abilities that Reinhardt can use at this time, in terms of superpowers, are infinitely close to those of the White Temple; in terms of divine power, he has already reached the level of the White Temple. However, if we measure it by the strange energy hidden in his body, I'm afraid... I'm afraid that even the Pope and the most powerful elders of the Dark Temple would not be able to grasp what level he has reached.

　　After returning to his residence, Reinhardt first secretly went to Lisa and Lina's room to take a look. The two little girls were receiving instruction from a first-class expert from the Royal Academy of Sciences hired by Reinhardt at a high price, while Gongyang Susu, with a smile on her face, was chewing potato chips and holding a notebook in her hand, but was listening to the class. Often, Lisa and Lina could not ask a single question, but Gongyang Susu had already asked several questions that were obviously beyond the current level of Lisa and the others.

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt muttered, "This guy, why doesn't he go to his own university and take advantage of it here?"

　　Farrow laughed dryly: "How can a university professor have the knowledge of a first-class expert of the Royal Academy of Sciences? This is understandable, right?"

　　Shaking his head again, Reinhardt sighed, "Well, it seems that we need to invite a few more people, otherwise, this female professor's energy will be completely occupied by Miss Ram. Farrow, you go to the bureau tomorrow, and then use the name of the investigation bureau to invite a few researchers from the Academy of Sciences. Well, they may not be willing to teach two girls who are equivalent to tenth graders, so you can bribe them with huge funds and force them to agree."

　　Farrow muttered a few words vaguely, nothing more than some words about Reinhardt being too wasteful. However, now that they had a huge amount of money in their hands, it was easy to come by, so they didn't feel bad about spending it.

　　In the study room which was as large as 200 square meters, Reinhardt waved his hand and a layer of black cloud swept out.

　　The extremely bright electric current, which was only as thin as a hair, swept up and down the walls, ceiling, floor, bookshelf, and desk several times, and Reinhardt finally felt relieved. "Humph, your electronic equipment, no matter how good the quality is, can it withstand the sweep of my domain power?" Reinhardt smiled slightly complacently and dialed Merlin's number on the dedicated large communicator.

　　Merlin appeared with a gloomy face. When he saw Reinhardt, he immediately cursed: "Reinhardt, my student... damn Pope, humph, it turned out that he deliberately sent Cupid to our Dark Palace to cause trouble.

　　He actually protected that despicable guy for no reason! He even used the power of the Pope to threaten the Dark Palace. This damn old guy, I wish him a quick ascension to heaven. Humph, but it doesn't matter. Cupid no longer dares to appear in the God's Court. I have arranged means to deal with him, you can rest assured. "With a gleam in his eyes, Merlin first cursed loudly for a long time, indicating that he was indeed helping Reinhardt deal with the unlucky Cupid. Then he straightened his face and said with a smile: "Reinhardt, what's the matter with you looking for me today ? You hurry up, to make a long story short, I'm about to attend a meeting of the Elders..."

　　Yi Tianxing's men were very ruthless and have defeated three energy groups. We, the Divine Court, have gained a lot of benefits. You also deserve some credit for this achievement. "So it's a celebration meeting. Reinhardt naturally knew that it would be impossible for Merlin to do such a big move as mobilizing almost all of the Divine Court's financial reserves and borrowing huge amounts of money from those wealthy believers without the support of the entire Elders' Council of the Dark Palace. And for a purely religious organization like the Divine Court, how huge would the risks Merlin and his team would take to make such a big move in the financial world that they are not familiar with at all be?

　　No wonder they held a celebration meeting right after their first victory. You have to know that with the total amount of money invested by Merlin and his team, even if only 5% of the benefits were earned, it would still be a terrifying number. God, in this world, many things also require money to accomplish, not to mention the human believers who serve God?

　　They also need a lot of money to support their daily activities. So Merlin and the others are busy holding meetings, which is reasonable.

　　Reinhardt didn't intend to waste Merlin's time, and directly reported to Merlin in detail what he had seen and heard today, and also explained in detail the conclusions he and Farrow had drawn. Finally, Reinhardt said, "Teacher, I know that I am not as knowledgeable as you, and I don't have as much knowledge and experience as you, so I can only seek answers from you."

　　A hint of pride flashed across Merlin's face, and he looked very pleased. Being able to receive the most sincere respect from a talented disciple like Reinhardt made him extremely proud.

　　Pretending to stroke his long beard, Merlin drooped his eyelids in thought for a while, and suddenly smiled sinisterly: "Reinhardt, your concerns are correct. That Farrow is also a talent. He can find some clues from some clues. You have to guide him well." A dazzling cold light flashed in his eyes, and Merlin said coldly: "I can think of two possibilities now. First, the Pope wants to eliminate you because you are the most outstanding genius in our Dark Palace now, and he wants to weaken our strength; second, they really have an important mission."

　　Merlin sneered a few times and said disdainfully, "Looking for the boss behind the Dark Council? If that person is still alive, the Pope would have been so scared that he would have huddled in his quilt and trembled. This is a complete excuse, an absolute excuse. Only a fool would send people to investigate the real shady dealings of the Dark Council. That would be the fuse that would provoke another great war of destruction. Unless the Pope is crazy, he would never do that."

　　Merlin raised a finger and shook it gently, stopping Reinhardt's question. He smiled and said, "Reinhardt, after the financial turmoil is over, you and Yi Tianxing should come to the headquarters of the Divine Court. I will officially confer the title on him. You can also go to the most confidential information room of the Dark Palace and check out some things that only elder-level clergy are qualified to read." He smiled, nodded and said, "This is a privilege I give you, Reinhardt, because you will take over my position sooner or later."

　　Reinhardt bowed respectfully, his face full of excitement.

　　Merlin smiled and said in a low voice, "Today, I will file a case for you in the secret operation file of the Dark Palace. I will make a case file for you about being ordered to find out the inside story of the Dark Council. This way, even if the Pope attacks you for something in the future, we will have an excuse to refute."

　　After a pause, Merlin smiled sinisterly and whispered, "As for the second thing, if they really have a secret mission, then, Reinhardt, give them a little help without affecting yourself and revealing your identity... Didn't the people from the Special Investigation Bureau betray you? Then, even if it causes some trouble for the British government, this can be regarded as a small warning? Hehe!"

　　Reinhardt smiled gently, but Merlin laughed loudly without any scruples. "Keep a close eye on those nine damn guys! I know the Pope has some strange powers in his hands, but I didn't expect that he could collude with those vampires far away! This is really interesting. I have to find out more about these things. But Reinhardt, the meaning of the nine real ancient vampires is beyond your understanding. You just need to keep an eye on them from behind, that's enough."

　　Merlin's eyelids twitched a few times, and he closed his mouth hesitantly. After thinking for a long time, he made up his mind and said hurriedly: "Keep an eye on Hyde, that guy. Humph, Shion, the most capable mad dog under the Pope has already run to London, and Hyde didn't even report any news to me! Even though he was entangled by Shion, Hyde's subordinates also have confidants, and his confidants should have sent me information! But he didn't leak any news! Hyde, damn Hyde..."

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and said hurriedly: "But mentor, I'm afraid I can't take care of so many things at the same time. The strength of the nine ancient blood clans, I'm afraid any one of them is tens of millions of times stronger than me. As long as they act separately, I will have no way to deal with them. And Bishop Hyde, his influence in London..."

　　Merlin showed a kind smile on his face. He nodded repeatedly and said, "This is not your fault, dear Reinhardt, my most outstanding disciple. You are too young. Even if you have outstanding talent, you still cannot possess too much power." He sighed and said, "I originally thought that Hyde would be a good helper for you. His power can help you accomplish many things smoothly, but now it seems that this is not the case!"

　　Shaking his head, Merlin sighed, "Be patient for a while, Reinhardt, just a short while longer. The Flame Corps will have a large-scale rotation operation. I will let An lead a group of people to London to accept your direct leadership. Humph, An's current strength is very terrifying! After all, his body is incomparably strong, and he is a freak cultivated by several elders with powerful divine power! Hahahaha!"

　　After laughing wildly for a while, Merlin's face gradually turned gloomy: "Hold on for a while, Reinhardt. For the last period of time, you should just deal with them nicely. I will speed up An's training, hehe, hehe...

　　When the time is right, I will send An to lead the three brothers Diablo, Baal, and Morpheus, along with hundreds of high-ranking Light Knights, to secretly enter London during the period of internal chaos during the rotation of the Light Legion. In this way, your subordinates will have a strong and reliable force. "Reinhardt showed a happy expression on his face, and bowed quickly and said: "Thank you very much, Master. As long as I have a group of reliable people under my command, I will not be so constrained when doing things. Please rest assured, no matter what conspiracy they have, I will not let them succeed. "

　　Merlin looked at Reinhardt deeply and said in a serious tone, "You are wrong, Reinhardt. You should not disrupt their actions. You should fully assist them. If they really have any secret action plan, then find out that plan and find out their goal."

　　Reinhardt suddenly realized and nodded in agreement.

　　Merlin laughed softly: "If you find that they are not doing anything strange and are just being perfunctory with you, then it proves that their target is you! Then, Reinhardt, when the troops I send arrive, eliminate them immediately!"

　　After thinking for a while, Merlin said gloomily, "I have a kind of... a very secret divine skill. Reinhardt, this is a powerful skill that God uses to purify demons. After using it, the demon's dirty and filthy power can be transformed into sacred divine power! And the demon's body and soul will naturally be purified in the final transformation! This is a skill that only a true God can use. Now, I will teach it to you. Do you understand my painstaking efforts?"

　　Unable to conceal a look of surprise on his face, Reinhardt was stunned for a while, then bowed deeply: "Reinhardt understands, thank you for your teachings, mentor. If, if the target of those nine ancient blood clans is really me, then I will completely purify them. They should feel honored, because their energy will be transformed into divine power and become the power of devout believers. They should feel extremely honored."

　　Merlin heaved a sigh of relief and laughed happily: "Yes, it is an honor for those demons, those despicable and lowly dark creatures. Reinhardt, remember the formula, and then try it secretly a few times. You can first capture a few low-level dark creatures, and then... do you understand?"

　　In the three-dimensional image, Merlin's face was extremely hideous and distorted, like a real demon. The flickering light and shadow made Reinhardt's handsome face look mysterious, which made him look very scary.

　　Reinhardt nodded deeply, indicating that he had fully understood Merlin's opinion.

　　Merlin smiled sinisterly, "Yes, that's it. When dealing with the nine ancient vampires, if you really want to deal with them, then let the three Diablo brothers hold them down, and you use the wailing of frozen souls to tear their bodies apart. Then, you can cast that magic."

　　Reinhardt nodded seriously, remembering Merlin's teachings word for word. The whole study suddenly became more spooky and full of conspiracy, making people feel suffocated...

　　Chapter 64: Mechalin's Request for Help (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　"The greatest essence of martial arts is to kill people!"

　　A heavy straight punch came from the side, hitting Farrow, who had no time to defend himself, and his face was covered with bruises. He groaned and took several steps back.

　　"So, put aside those meaningless movements, choose your target, a deadly target, and attack."

　　A knee struck Farrow in the abdomen, causing him to groan miserably and his body bent awkwardly, like a roasted prawn.

　　"At the critical moment of life and death, fight, choose the most correct trajectory, and attack with the greatest power. This is the essence of fighting that I teach you."

　　Three consecutive kicks sent Faro flying seven or eight meters away, and he fell to the ground with a thud. Blood gushed out of Faro's mouth and nose, and he lay on the ground unable to move. He could only hum helplessly, watching Ivan, who looked relieved, swinging his arms and slowly walking towards him: "Hey, you're not dead yet? Huh?

　　Should still be alive? Then, continue training? Fighting skills, hahaha, you are too weak, your Military Intelligence Bureau actually teaches you so-called ancient martial arts, bah! "Ivan shook his head and sighed: "A bunch of ignorant Western barbarians, your so-called ancient martial arts are completely inferior in China... However, think about it, the Holy See actually uses the formula of the Golden Bell Cover to train its subordinates, the Flame Knights, you can't help but learn the lower-level ancient martial arts. Ha, ha!"

　　Reinhardt stood at the side of the training ground and frowned. Farrow and he were at the same level of fighting, and Farrow even had more experience. Since Farrow was easily knocked to the ground by Ivan, even if he went on the field, he would only end up with a face full of peach blossoms. So Reinhardt wisely chose to continue standing at the side of the training ground and watching. He was not in the mood to actively go up and get beaten up, especially, especially this Ivan, who did not seem to be a believer, and even had the suspicion of being a heretic.

　　Gong Yang Su Su sat on the bench beside him, chewing potato chips in big mouthfuls, and sighed with great comfort: "Ah, happiness, it feels so good to be away from home. I can sleep in, skip classes and go shopping, eat junk food, and do all the things that the elders at home strictly forbid! I am happy!"

　　Her big eyes blinked twice, Gong Yang Susu raised her long eyebrows, kicked Reinhardt on the heel, and shouted: "Hey, do you want to eat something?" She carefully grabbed the upper half of the potato chip bag with her hand. In this way, even if Reinhardt reached into the bag, he would not be able to grab a few chips.

　　Reinhardt looked at where her hands were and smiled bitterly: "Well, I'm not interested in these high-calorie foods."

　　Gongyang Susu quickly withdrew her hand and looked at Reinhardt with a smile on her face: "Yes, yes, that's right. You are the bishop of the Divine Court and have the military force of the Knights of Light. You are a rare talent who is both civil and military. Therefore, it is very important to keep in shape. It is better not to eat these junk foods. Oh, I really don't understand. Mr. Ivan is simply abusing Mr. Farrow, but why does he have to stand up again and again and continue to be knocked down?"

　　She shook her head and said, "If it were me, I would have laid on the ground in surrender after being punched so many times in the face. Regardless of whether it hurts or not, it is almost disfigured! Just look at the miserable bruises and swellings on Mr. Faro's face, alas!" Gongyang Susu shook her head, looking a little disapproving.

　　Reinhardt was speechless. Surrender? This was something he had never thought of. How could he surrender?

　　Even if his disciple, Farrow, dared to surrender in battle, I'm afraid Reinhardt would exile him immediately, right?

　　Shaking his head, he said in a low voice: "Faro? He must have his own reasons for obtaining more powerful strength. He has experienced some things in his life before, so he wants to obtain powerful strength, perhaps not for revenge, but simply because he does not want to be incompetent again."

　　Gongyang Susu looked at Reinhardt's handsome face and suddenly laughed. She clapped her hands a few times and nodded repeatedly, saying, "You are right. It is not much different from what I said. Oh, it is really strange. If he needs powerful strength, he might as well join the Dark Council and find a high-level vampire to embrace him. At least he can get more strength than you Light Bear Knights! If he relies on that little bit of divine power to cultivate slowly in your Divine Court, how many years will it take to become stronger?"

　　He stared at Gongyang Susu with his eyes wide open. His beautiful face, full of heroic spirit and excellent temperament, now looked a little hateful. Gongyang Susu chuckled, tilted his head and looked at Reinhardt and said, "Don't look at me like that. You know what I said is true, right? The dark forces can indeed develop their power very quickly. By sacrificing a great lord and letting him sleep for a hundred years, they can create thousands of strong men above the marquis level. Bishop Reinhardt, what do you think?"

　　His facial muscles twitched a few times, and Reinhardt pursed his lips but said nothing.

　　Gongyang Susu playfully crossed her legs, and said with her toes pointing slowly: "If I remember correctly, according to my elders, the reason why your Divine Court and the Dark Council are in the current delicate state of peace is also related to this characteristic. If the Dark Council is forced into a corner, they can gather a large army within half a year that is enough to completely destroy the Divine Court! Haha, of course, their losses will be heavy, but it's better than being bullied by you, right?"

　　Reinhardt said in a heavy voice: "Miss Gong Ram, what you said, I... As a devout believer, I can't help but admit this. But this does not mean that our God Court is afraid of the Dark Council. It can only be said that our God has an extremely kind heart. In order to prevent the extinction of the races on Earth, they...

　　…“Crunch, crunch,” Gongyang Susu crossed her legs on the stool, chewing potato chips, hunching her back and stretching her neck to see Faro being brutally ravaged by Ivan again. She said vaguely: “Well, any religious organization will always glorify the gods they serve. The reason for the ceasefire that I heard about was not this!”

　　Reinhardt keenly caught Gong Yangsusu's ambiguous words and immediately asked, "Oh? What's the reason?"

　　Gongyang Susu looked at Reinhardt with a little bit of ridicule in his eyes, and laughed: "You are from the Black Temple, can't you consult the top-secret books of the Divine Court? Unless those gods destroyed all the records related to the Great Destruction War, well, what do you think?"

　　With a rare blush on his face, Reinhardt mumbled something vaguely. He was embarrassed to tell a girl younger than him that it was because of his low rank that he could not enter the most top-secret database to browse those ancient files for the time being? Of course, remembering Merlin's promise to him, Reinhardt's heart suddenly brightened up again. As long as Yi Tianxing returned to London, he would take him to New York to be conferred, and he would also be allowed to enter those confidential data rooms.

　　Blinking a few times, Gong Yang Su Su carefully peeked at Reinhardt. She knew very well that people who were targeted by that force were either extremely lucky or extremely unlucky. Reinhardt's identity destined him to be the most unlucky one; but now it seems that he is the luckiest. What's going on? Could it be that the demon star has changed his mind? Ah, from what I heard from my brothers, the demon star is a powerful character that gives everyone a headache, but why would he let a hundred high-ranking subordinates be his thugs?

　　Weird, really weird. Gongyang Susu was very curious and peeped at Reinhardt, carefully observing his every move. If it weren't for her shallow cultivation, if it weren't for the fact that her family's unique talents and abilities had not yet awakened, she would even want to spend a little energy and a little life to do a good job of fortune-telling for Reinhardt.

　　Gong Yang Su Su forgot a very philosophical Chinese saying: Curiosity can kill a cat. Although she is not a cat, her curiosity has drawn her into the vortex of everything caused by Reinhardt. When she wanted to get out, she suddenly found that everything had changed. She couldn't and didn't want to get out.

　　The two were staring at each other in the corner of the training ground, when suddenly Reinhardt's communicator vibrated. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, Reinhardt did not open the 3D image, but only turned on the voice function. "Who is it?"

　　A hoarse voice came out: "Reinhardt? Hehe, hehe, hehe, have you forgotten the nine of us? We are in a little trouble and want to ask you for help. Hehe, those two little guys said that if they get into trouble in London, they can come to you."

　　With his eyes flashing, Reinhardt took a few steps to the side and asked in a low voice: "What's the trouble?"

　　Hot air flowed around his ears, and it was Gongyang Susu who came up to him with great curiosity, put her hands on Reinhardt's shoulders, and stretched her neck to listen to his conversation with that person. Reinhardt twisted his body in anger, but Gongyang Susu stuck to him like a piece of taffy, how could he get rid of her?

　　"Hehe, haha, it's not a big problem. You can come to the Great Clock Square in the center of London. There is a damn hotel called 'China House'. We just had lunch... Well, unfortunately, we have no money." The voice was a little shy and hesitant.

　　Reinhardt's eyes widened. He suddenly realized that he had been doing this action recently. Damn it! Gongyang Susu rolled his eyes and sighed, "Ah, eating a free meal, there is nothing fun, it is really boring." Shaking his head and patting Reinhardt's shoulder, Gongyang Susu laughed in a low voice, "How can you have such a friend? You don't even bring money when you go out? Oh, I thought it was a big deal."

　　Seeing Gong Yang Su Su jumping back to the bench, Reinhardt's face immediately changed, and he roared in a low voice: "You bastards, can't you even run away?" Damn it, nine real ancient vampires, even if their souls left their bodies and sneaked into the bodies of nine low-level vampires, the power they possessed should be very strong. How could they not solve the problem of eating a meal? Can't they run away?

　　Reinhardt gradually realized that it was Mechalin's voice saying helplessly, "Ah, escape? Good idea, we thought about it, but, we...ah, Mr. Reinhardt, damn it, since we are now in the same camp, please come quickly. And bring all the funds for our activities."

　　Activity expenses!!!

　　Reinhardt was furious. They were high-level vampires sent by the Divine Court Headquarters to carry out a secret mission!

　　They actually wanted me, a small Black Church, to provide funds for their activities! Damn it, was I a sucker? But...but...comparing my identity and qualifications with those of Hyde and Shion, Reinhardt suddenly realized that I really was a sucker!

　　Want Bishop Hyde to provide a huge amount of funds? Forget it. As for the Pope represented by Shi Ang, it is estimated that they have no idea how much money is needed to complete such a task, so they deliberately said that they would have to assist in all matters in the London market, right? Damn it, who told me to donate a large amount of money to so many orphanages under the Divine Court after winning that huge sum of money in Fuji Mountain City? Several high-ranking priests in the Divine Court headquarters all knew that I was carrying a lot of money. Who else could I cheat if not me?

　　Looking at Farrow who was beaten by Ivanti, Reinhardt shook his head and decided to meet Mechalin and others alone. Clock Square, the absolute center of London now, where dozens of traffic arteries converge, is also the location of several key government offices, with a large number of overt and covert security forces.

　　In broad daylight, the nine people including Mechalin would not dare to do anything unfriendly to him in a place like that, right?

　　Driving his car, Reinhardt followed the direction marked on the electronic map, gritted his teeth, tightly gripped the steering wheel, nervously stepped on the accelerator and brake, and rushed madly towards the Big Clock Square with the energy of a bloody battle on the battlefield. With a loud bang, a public telephone booth was knocked halfway off the wall by him, and the young man inside who was expressing his love to the communicator with affectionate feelings was so scared that he cursed loudly.

　　The Clock Tower is famous for the Big Ben, the most famous clock in London. The clock tower was completely destroyed during the Great Destruction, but the Big Ben was donated by an art collector named Baergard after the war. I don't know how he stole the heavy clock. Now the new clock tower of Big Ben stands in the center of the square. The 200-meter-high clock tower is covered with green vines, giving it an ancient and vicissitudes of life. When Reinhardt arrived, the loud bell rang at 13:00 in the afternoon.

　　After driving around the circular plaza with a diameter of two kilometers, Reinhardt finally found the Zhonghua Building Clock Plaza branch, which had a solemn and simple decoration and a strong Chinese atmosphere.

　　At this moment, in a luxurious private room in Zhonghua Building, a dozen young men wearing Tang shirts and shaved heads, who looked extremely energetic and tough, were helplessly watching a pair of figures tumbling and fighting in the field. A sturdy man was frantically attacking a young man, roaring loudly: "You despicable guys, there must be something wrong with your prices here! A damn seafood bun, which is only the size of a thumb, you can sell it for 35 euros! A plate of fish whiskers, you sell it for 5,000 euros, do you think I am an idiot? Or, do you think we are what you Chinese call 'Kaizi (Chinese)'?"

　　The young man who was fighting with the big man named Suo sighed, shook his body, and suddenly eight phantoms appeared, flashing in the direction of the eight trigrams, and then kicked Suo's shoulder heavily. Such a big body was trembling after being kicked by him, and fell to the ground with a loud thump.

　　The young man shook his head, put his hands in front of his chest, bowed deeply and said, "I'm sorry, I was a little too rough. But if you don't use force again, we can still have a good talk. This gentleman has called your friends over, you... maybe violence is not the best choice." The young man's eyes flashed with a few sharpness, and he smiled coldly, "The dishes in our China House have always been so expensive, especially when the guests are not Chinese. However, in the hundreds of years since our China House was established, no one has dared to come and eat a free meal."

　　Sitting on the sofa next to them were Mechalin and others with gloomy faces. They all had bruises on their faces, and it was obvious that they had been severely beaten. After hearing what the young man said, Mechalin and others looked even uglier, but they couldn't say a word.

　　This is also their own fault, who told them to be curious? The first time they came to Earth, they heard Shi Ang say that Chinese food was extremely delicious, so the nine possessed ancient blood clans eagerly looked for the most famous Zhonghua Building to taste the best Chinese food. Well, not bad, really not bad. They have a huge appetite, and they can't stop eating at all. The most expensive banquet, they have a total of seven tables! The mellow and rich wine called Wuliangye, they even drank thirteen boxes.

　　When it came time to settle the bill, the young man named Tang Lin in front of them gently handed them the menu, which made them almost fall to the ground.

　　It cannot be said that Shion deliberately cheated Reinhardt. Shion gave Mechalin and others more than 300,000 yuan for the activity. However, this amount of money was not enough to cover the price of a bottle of 60-year-old Wuliangye. There were 12 bottles in a box, and they drank 13 boxes... As for the price of the dishes, when a single steamed bun was priced at 35 yuan, there were six in a basket, and they ate more than 30 baskets. Other things such as carp whiskers, snow chicken feet, snow ferret tail, Changbai Mountain wild bear paws, 300-year-old ginseng and old Shouwu medicinal soup, golden monkey head, etc.... They ate at a total of seven tables, seven tables! Each table had a full 64 different dishes.

　　The sky-high price of the menu made Mechalin want to kill someone on the spot! His intuition told him that this was a shady shop, a complete shady shop!

　　Chapter 64: Mechalin's Request for Help (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Therefore, the nine arrogant ancient blood clans attacked with great anger. They thought that with their combat experience, even if their souls were injected into these nine fragile and inferior bodies, they would be able to exert a strong combat power. But they were beaten up easily! Just one person, the young man named Tang Lin, knocked down all nine of them in just over ten seconds!

　　According to Mechalin's estimation, when Tang Lin punched, his punching speed even exceeded five times the speed of sound! For humans, this is a number that is impossible to reach. Even if all the energy and soul energy of Mechalin and his nine people were poured into these nine damn lowly bodies, if blood energy was not used, the maximum speed could only reach four times the speed of sound! Is this guy called Tang Lin still a human? And next to him, there are fifteen young men who look stronger than Tang Lin.

　　Suo, who was lying on the ground, gasped for a while, and suddenly black mist gradually surged from his body. The strong smell of blood filled the entire private room. Tang Lin and others changed their expressions, took a step back at the same time, and shouted loudly: "You, want to violate your rules? Gentlemen of the blood clan, perhaps you have forgotten that the highest rules of the blood clan strictly prohibit you from using force in certain places?"

　　The young waiters from the Zhonghua Building looked at each other and took a breath at the same time. The veins on the back of their hands were popping out.

　　Mechalin's eyes twitched, and he wanted to stop Suo's impulsive behavior, but he thought about it, and suddenly sat there calmly with a sinister smile. Die, die, you damned human beings, all of you, die.

　　Let Suo kill you, and then, the nine of us will leave here as soon as possible. Who is willing to pay such a huge bill for you for no reason?

　　Two cold rays of light shot out of Suo's eyes, and he growled in a low voice: "Precepts? What precepts?

　　We don't know what the highest commandment of our blood clan is. Hehe, I only know that I want to kill you now...

　　…Just wait and see, one of the secrets of our ancient blood race: blood thunder massacre! "A dozen blood-colored balls of light appeared around Suo's body, and gradually, black lightning ripples flashed from those blood balls, and quickly turned into lightning as thick as an arm, wandering around his body.

　　Suo yelled, "You, go to hell!" He waved his hands and was about to smash the bloody ball of light out.

　　A white figure suddenly flashed into the room, and an extremely sharp sword light cut through the sky. The golden sword energy whistled, making a terrifying "chi chi" sound, as if it was going to tear the entire space apart. The sword light was extremely sharp, but it was extremely light and agile, as if the Buddha twisted the thin petals and flicked away the dew on the petals. The sword light suddenly exploded into a dozen golden light shadows, gently hitting the light balls.

　　"Pah, pah, pah, pah, pah." A series of tiny explosions, the man swung his sword, and the blood thunder released by Suo melted instantly like dewdrops touching the sun, without even a ripple. Suo stayed there, and Mechalin also stayed there. Although the strength of the possessed body itself is extremely weak, after being possessed by their magic souls, they are confident that they should have the ability of a pure-blooded vampire above the earl level or even above the marquis level. Could it be that the blood thunder released by such a strong magic power was so easily dissolved by someone? Who is this person?

　　The young man who flashed into the private room was wearing a very neat white Tang Dynasty shirt and holding a four-foot-long sword that was only as wide as a finger and as thin as paper. His sharp eyes swept over Mechalin and the other nine people, and the young man sheathed his sword and bowed deeply to Mechalin and the others. "I'm sorry that this happened. I'm Tang Feng, the duty manager of the Zhonghua Restaurant today. At the Zhonghua Restaurant, we have always been committed to resolving all disputes through peaceful means, and we are even more unwilling to have any conflicts with our guests."

　　With a relaxed smile on his face, Tang Feng gently stroked the green shark skin scabbard with his fingers and said softly: "But we also hope that the people who come to our Zhonghua Building are all gentlemen with status and position, rather than a group of rogues who eat but refuse to pay. Nine noble vampire gentlemen, which family do you belong to? What is your class? What is your name? What is your... clan name? If you don't have money to pay the bill, we can..."

　　Tang Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled: "We can mail the bill to your family elders for free! You should know that among the high-ranking members of your blood clan, 70% of the princes, lords, and elders like the Chinese dishes of our Zhonghua Building, especially the princess of the Philip family, which is the most powerful among the thirteen blood clan families. She comes to Zhonghua Building once a month. I hope that you will not destroy the good relationship between our Zhonghua Building and your Dark Council because of what happened today."

　　He smiled gently, but that smile now looked like a devil in the eyes of Mechalin and the others. Tang Feng smiled gently. If he had a tail, he would have started shaking it. If he was holding a steel fork instead of a sword. If he had two more horns on his head... Well, Mechalin and the others felt that this handsome young man named Tang Feng was simply a devil.

　　The princess of the Philip family? Of course, Mechalin and the others knew her. When they were in the Divine Court, they had carefully looked up the information of some of the most outstanding and powerful people in the blood clan. The slightly crazy and delicate young blood clan, the female devil who raised several demonized blood scorpions as pets, the woman who had the highest elder power in the Dark Council, the terrifying existence who was no more than a thousand years old but already possessed terrifying energy that was far beyond the elders of the ancient families in the universe.

　　Is Zhonghualou related to such a high-ranking member of the blood clan? I guess, it should be so, right? Zhonghualou is known as the best Chinese restaurant in the West, famous for its exquisite products, and which member of the blood clan is not a master of luxury in food, clothing, housing, transportation and travel? It is natural for her or them to like to come to Zhonghualou!

　　Damn it, if what this little guy called Tang Feng said was true, then Mechalin and the others would be in big trouble today. In any case, their public identities now, their physical identities are the lowly mixed-blood descendants of the vampire race, and they should not appear in such a place.

　　Cold sweat dripped down Suo's forehead. He also figured out the most important key. If they were encountered by some high-level vampires here, and if there happened to be 'acquaintances' of these bodies among them, then they... I believe those high-level vampires would be happy to suck the soul power of the nine ancient vampires so that they could smoothly upgrade to the next level.

　　Mechalin laughed dryly. He looked at Tang Feng with a smile on his face carefully, thinking about what to do. The best way was to kill all the staff of the Zhonghualou in the private room and leave immediately! In this way, they would not have to worry about revealing their identities. However, with their current abilities, it would not be an easy task to deal with Tang Lin, not to mention Tang Feng, whose abilities were much stronger than Tang Lin and his friends.

　　Tang Feng smiled and said softly: "Have you made up your mind, gentlemen? We do not accept credit here. Please tell us your family name, your clan name and your class, and then I can send the bill to your family... The gentlemen of the blood clan will never default on their debts. It's just a few tens of millions, what's it worth?" Tang Feng smiled, but a little doubt was already revealed in his eyes. His eyes, as sharp as a sword, made Mechalin and the others feel very uncomfortable.

　　Just when Mechalin decided to make a desperate move, the door of the private room suddenly opened, and Reinhardt walked in with a gloomy face. He said in his habitual cold tone: "I'm sorry, I'm here to pay their bill. I'm sorry that they have caused so much trouble to you. How much is the bill? I'll pay it all for them."

　　Reinhardt pulled out his credit card.

　　Tang Feng looked at Reinhardt who came in with surprise, a silver light flashed quickly in his eyes, and he gradually smiled: "Oh, that's great. Tang Lin, go and make another bill. Add the price of the broken teacups, soup spoons, and rice bowls to the cost of the food and drinks. Sir, I'm sorry, every set of tableware in every private room here is specially made. If even the smallest spoon is missing, this set of tableware will be..."

　　Reinhardt bowed slightly to Tang Feng and sighed apologetically, "I'm sorry, I understand. They didn't mean to cause trouble in the China Building, please forgive me."

　　Tang Feng smiled, a very bright smile, but his eyes were extremely calm, without the slightest hint of a smile. He also bowed in return and said, "Oh, it's okay, our Zhonghua Building is open for business and welcomes guests from all over the world.

　　We don't care about age, skin color, race... We don't care what species you are, as long as you come, you are a guest." After taking a deep look at Tang Feng who seemed to be pointing at something, Reinhardt forced a smile: "Ah, of course. As long as the bill is paid, you are your guest, I know... I'm sorry, these guys drank too much, so their brains are confused, so they did something that is not in line with their status." He took the instrument handed over by Tang Lin, looked at the amount of the bill marked on it, and couldn't help but raised his eyebrows in surprise, but he was still very calm and settled the bill for Mechalin and the others.

　　Reinhardt glared at the nine vampires including Mechalin who looked weird. He didn't want to talk to them anymore. He exchanged a few polite words with Tang Feng and walked out. Mechalin and the other nine quickly followed him. They finally realized that on Earth, without money, it was difficult to move forward. They still depended on Reinhardt for their activity funds.

　　Reinhardt felt something was very wrong. He had a bad premonition that he had made a big mistake by coming out to pay the bill for Mechalin and the others.

　　Zhonghua Building, who could have thought that there was such a powerful force in Zhonghua Building? They could actually force Mechalin and the other nine possessed ancient blood clans to sit there and wait for redemption? What the hell!

　　Especially the faint energy released by Tang Feng made Reinhardt feel extremely threatened. This was a terrible master that Reinhardt had no confidence in facing. Does a restaurant specializing in Chinese cuisine need such a powerful force as a backing? Especially when he entered the door, he heard those words of Tang Feng!

　　The Chinese Building had dealings with the top leaders of the Dark Council. This news gave Reinhardt a bad feeling, and he had a premonition that something would happen because of this.

　　A group of ten people hurriedly walked through the corridor and down the stairs, wanting to leave as soon as possible. Reinhardt felt uneasy, while Mechalin and the others felt ashamed and did not want to stay in this place where they could lose face. Nine people with the status of the great lords of the ancient blood clan did not have enough money to pay the bill! Oh my God, if this news was known to the people of their clan, they would die of shame, absolutely! Their enemies would definitely not miss this great opportunity to humiliate them.

　　Walking forward with his head down, Reinhardt said unhappily, "Do you have a credit card? I'll transfer the money to you right away! But please note that your current identity is different from your previous identity. If you still do things that are not in line with your current identity, no one will be able to save you next time." He said coldly, "If you arouse the suspicion of others, you will not even have a bone left in London."

　　Unconsciously, Reinhardt used the words that 0052 and the others used to scare him when they first arrived to scare Mechalin and the others. Mechalin and the others could only listen obediently and could not refute him.

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt sighed softly. Just as he reached the stairs, he saw several tall young men wearing large black capes slowly coming up. They didn't even bother to look at Reinhardt, their eyes flashing with gloomy murderous intent, and just passed by. A beautiful girl wearing white jeans, who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, giggled and grabbed a young man's arm, and walked up step by step.

　　Reinhardt saw clearly that the young man was Jester whom he had met once in Fujiyama Castle. The long scar on his face and the blood-red hair left a deep impression on him. Now Jester's gloomy face showed a rare trace of warmth. He gently hugged the girl beside him and walked over. Behind them, there were several young men with extremely huge energy rolling all over their bodies. They glanced at Mechalin and others without caring, snorted coldly, and walked over.

　　When Reinhardt turned around, Mechalin and the others were already covered in cold sweat.

　　Mechalin, whose legs were trembling slightly, said gloomily: "They are vampires, and they are also real ancient vampires, at least ancient vampires with the strength of a prince. Damn it, we entered this humble body and our strength was greatly weakened. When we saw them, we actually...actually wanted to kneel down. Damn it!"

　　Reinhardt's face changed slightly. He suddenly remembered why he felt something was wrong when he saw the girl. Because, on the girl's shoulder, near her ear, there were three fiery red scorpions the size of little fingers. The three scorpions were fiery red, glowing with light, and looked like they were carved from crystal. The three scorpions had obviously mutated and possessed powerful demonic powers!

　　Reinhardt's face suddenly became extremely ugly. He immediately quickened his pace and left the China Building almost as if he was running away.

　　Mechalin and the others' faces turned pale as well, and they quickly fled from this cruel "black shop".

　　Furious, Reinhardt transferred a sum of money to Mechalin and the others, and then immediately shouted: "You damned bastards, go and carry out your mission! But please don't cause me any more trouble! Those people are obviously high-ranking figures in the Dark Council, don't let me get involved!

　　If you want to die, don't let me get hurt! " Reinhardt stepped on the accelerator hard, not bothering to pay attention to Mechalin and others who looked extremely ugly, and quickly left the Big Clock Square.

　　Mechalin turned around and looked at the Zhonghua Building viciously. He suddenly spat a mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground and cursed in a low voice: "Damn the Divine Court, this is London! The center of the British diocese, and they actually let a group of high-level vampires come and go openly! ... But, well, to be honest, we have no right to blame the Divine Court! We are also vampires!"

　　Suo and the others nodded in agreement. If London could allow vampires and other dark creatures to move around so easily, it would also facilitate their future actions.

　　Just as Mechalin was about to lead his men out of the square, a policeman in black uniform suddenly appeared in front of them. This young man, who represented the majesty of the British Empire's judiciary, angrily shouted at Mechalin and his men, "Gentlemen, spitting on the ground will result in a fine of 500 euros! Will you pay in cash or by bank transfer?"

　　The nine unlucky vampires were speechless!

　　Chapter 65 Yi Tianxing is back

　　---------------

　　On a spring night, a skinny bamboo shoot can push over a huge rock and grow more than one meter taller overnight!

　　The reason is simple: the bamboo shoots have strong vitality and they instinctively resist heavy pressure.

　　Reinhardt was a bamboo shoot that had just finished brewing. Under the invisible and powerful pressure from all around, he gradually changed. He began to change. In just over half a year, everything he encountered, saw, and did became the boulder on his head, forcing him to mature, become sophisticated, become cunning, and force him to undergo a fundamental transformation step by step. From a simple, simple, even idiotic devout believer, he evolved into a smooth, sophisticated, and shrewd clergyman.

　　Sitting on the grass beside the Thames, watching the couples hugging and kissing each other, Reinhardt dialed Hyde's number. "Lord Hyde, I hope you can help me accomplish something. Send a few night hunters from the CEO's office to follow Mechalin and his men. This is what Mentor Merlin wants. Lord Hyde, don't you think it's necessary to do this?"

　　"That's right, the best night hunters, killers who can move in the dark like werewolves. Let them follow Mechalin. From now on, they will be under my command directly. Do you have any objections? Of course... well, I will be responsible for their lives. They are all brothers of the Divine Court. How can I sacrifice their lives casually? Lord Hyde, we are family!"

　　"Okay, their contact information, their photos, their physical characteristics, and all their information have been sent to my communicator. Very good, thank you, Brother Hyde! I hope that next time we can sit in the palace of the Cardinal of the Cardinal Templar and toast to each other... Oh, no, how can this be a compliment? You will definitely be promoted to the Cardinal Templar, and I will need you to take care of me in the future."

　　After turning off the communicator and looking at the information sent by Hyde, Reinhardt's face was extremely ugly, as if he had just swallowed a ten-pound piece of pork soaked in pig blood. "Damn, this feeling is really bad, but everything is for the glory of God. Well, this way of speaking and doing things is really evil."

　　Shaking his head and sighing, Reinhardt had already sensitively discovered the changes in himself, but he still enjoyed this wonderful change. Sighing, he dialed Ivan's number again. "Mr. Ivan, I have something here that I need you to do... Are you the top assassins?"

　　Ivan's cold voice came: "Of course, we are definitely the best."

　　"So, you can follow some people without letting them know? Hmm? Even the Night Hunters of the Divine Court, you can keep them from noticing that you are following them?"

　　Ivan chuckled. "You want us to track the Night Hunters? Well, if it's the top Night Hunters, those from Orin... well, well, if it's them, we are indeed a little overwhelmed, but if it's an ordinary high-level Night Hunter, we can do it. Tracking? The most advanced tracking method now is a combination of one's own supernatural powers and high technology! We have a hundred ways to make it impossible for the people we are tracking to detect us."

　　"Well, very good. I will send you their information. From today on, follow them carefully, don't let them find you, and record their every move. If they are attacked, then when they can't escape... do you have a way to help them escape without being discovered?"

　　Ivan shouted in surprise: "Oh, of course, of course there is a way. A few large-caliber sniper rifles, a few high-energy beam weapons, controlled by remote-controlled armed robots, it's too easy! We are not even ten kilometers away from them, what's the difficulty? Technology, everything is changed by technology!"

　　Reinhardt was completely relieved. He smiled and said, "Well, Mr. Ivan, I leave everything to you. I'll send you the information about the people you need to track. One of them is the deputy deacon of the British Diocesan Arbitration Office, and you need to be careful of him. But since you can use other means, then everything is the best. I will send you a sum of money, half of which will be used to pay for your operations, and the other half will be my reward."

　　After the call ended, Reinhardt lay down on the grass and smiled. "I feel like I did a pretty good job. I used the people from the Arbitration Office to track Mechalin and his men, and they couldn't get angry at all. I used Ivan and his men to track the people from the Arbitration Office, and I could easily know their every move. Teacher Merlin said, don't let people know why you're doing something. At least this time, Hyde doesn't understand what I'm going to do, and neither do Ivan and his men."

　　Reinhardt laughed softly a few times, feeling very satisfied. It was a rare sunny day, and the warm sunshine fell on his body, as if his moldy bones were deeply purified by the sunshine after a long period of rain and snow. He felt warm all over, so comfortable... It was just like the time in Georgia when he and Alin were lying on the grass, watching the shepherd boy playing the wooden flute on the hillside in the distance, and felt that happy and warm feeling.

　　"Alin!" Reinhardt seemed to see the holy figure again, "Do you know that I am thinking of you? Oh, you don't know, you are a guy, apart from your piety to God, you only occasionally think of a poor guy in London who misses you. Well, really, sometimes, I also complain to God, why does he take up so much of Alin's time? Most High God, let Alin's beautiful eyes stay on me more."

　　Several dark shadows suddenly blocked the bright sunshine, causing Reinhardt to jump in alertness.

　　Several young men dressed in strange clothes, with at least thirty holes on their faces and more than a dozen holes on their ears, covered with dense iron rings, looked like they had smallpox. They swung their colorful hair in a casual manner and swung their thighs that had become as thin as poles due to heavy drug use. They shouted, "Yellow-skinned ghost, do you know whose territory this is? If you want to sunbathe here, you have to pay!"

　　Reinhardt narrowed his eyes, looked at the couples hugging each other, and said with a bit of amusement: "Oh? So, did they pay too?"

　　The young men were stunned for a moment, then said rudely, "They are regular customers, so they don't have to pay. But you, you look like you deserve a beating! Are you Japanese? Pay me, or I'll beat you to death."

　　Reinhardt let out a long sigh, and his smiling face gradually turned cold. He said in a dark voice: "What a wonderful afternoon, the sun is shining, the scenery is pleasant, and I am missing someone I love the most.

　　Such a good atmosphere was destroyed by you bastards. Yi told me that in this world, there is a kind of trash that is not worthy of pity, just like Lisa and Lina's father, they are all trash.

　　Merlin's teachings echoed in Reinhardt's mind like a devil: "Purify those who are not worthy of salvation. God preaches with the gentle means of roses, and uses swords, that is, iron and blood, to maintain justice in the world. Therefore, the symbol of our court is a rose branch wrapped around an angel feather sword. Iron and blood, sometimes, even most of the time, are the only means. "

　　Looking at the hideous young men in front of him, Reinhardt said gloomily: "You are just like a pile of dog shit. This world is polluted by you. Accept the wrath of God. The flame of God will purify you completely. Your bodies will return to nothingness, and your souls will be blown away by the wind. Divine magic? Purification technique? The fire of the end."

　　A few thin rays of fire shot out from Reinhardt's fingers and shot into the bodies of those ruffians.

　　Several young men shuddered and froze there. Reinhardt sneered a few times, strode towards his car, and drove away.

　　After several minutes, the young men suddenly screamed miserably, and golden flames shot out from every hole in their bodies. In the blazing flames, their bodies were completely reduced to nothingness, without a trace of ash left. People on the nearby grass and beach screamed in fear and fled in panic. Only a few black-clad clergy who happened to pass by looked at each other in surprise, clasped their hands in front of their chests, and prayed in a low voice: "Praise God, another batch of garbage has been purified, and the world has become a little cleaner."

　　Driving the car stiffly through the traffic, Reinhardt felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart. He suddenly discovered that the real source of pleasure for a superior was to completely control the life and death of those inferiors!

　　Killing Lisa and Lina's beastly father was an irrational and impulsive act made in a rage. Only this time, this time, Reinhardt was truly, in a completely sober and extremely calm state, he sentenced several living people and destroyed their existence with his own hands.

　　This is a kind of pleasurable feeling of complete control over lower-level creatures by a powerful being. At this moment, Reinhardt enjoyed this pleasure immensely, just like drinking a fine wine.

　　Looking at the busy pedestrians, the speeding vehicles, and the maglev cars floating high in the sky, Reinhardt suddenly laughed out loud.

　　From this moment on, Reinhardt truly transformed into a true clergyman, and was no longer the ignorant, pure young man who came out of the God's Nest. At the very least, he already had the most cruel side of the clergyman: contempt for all life. In his heart, apart from God, Alin and An, there might be no room for anything else.

　　"You are all dead objects, awaiting our judgment." Reinhardt looked at the countless passers-by around him and recited in a low voice the words engraved on the back of the badge of each arbitrator in the Arbitration Center.

　　At this time, in the most secret and luxurious box of the China Building, Jester lazily lay on a sofa, snorting and snorting, "Tang Feng, don't be busy, just ask someone to bring up the prepared things. Um, hey, baby, what are you doing?"

　　The little girl in jeans was standing on a coffee table with her toes raised, and rolled up her sleeves to fish out the ornamental fish in a large fish tank in the private room. When she heard Jester's call, she immediately smiled sweetly and turned around with a giggle: "Ah, Jester, help me get this rainbow fish out, Tang Feng, did you just get this rainbow fish? Fry it in olive oil, I wonder if it tastes good."

　　Tang Feng's head was covered with cold sweat. He spread his hands helplessly and laughed dryly: "Your Highness Prince Philip, this, the meat of this ornamental fish is not delicious." He was sweating in his heart. God, I knew something like this would happen! This kind of rainbow fish is only produced in a small lake in the Martian colony. It is extremely expensive, especially the cost of transporting it from Mars to Earth. It is incredibly expensive-because this kind of fish only eats energy crystals! If it is eaten by the famous demon star in the Dark Council, wouldn't all the previous efforts be in vain?

　　The little girl prince was stunned for a moment, and suddenly shouted angrily: "Ah, ah, Tang Feng, you treacherous guy, have you ever eaten it? If you haven't eaten it, how can you know it's not delicious? Ah, I don't care, I want to eat them! One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, a total of eleven, pick them all up for me, I want to eat them."

　　Tang Feng was speechless, and resigned himself to his fate. He ordered several fellow disciples to carry buckets and nets to scoop up the eleven palm-length fishes with colorful lights flowing all over their bodies and send them to the kitchen. Even that gentleman did not dare to provoke this prince. Who was he, Tang Feng? How dare he go against her wishes?

　　With her palms full of water, the girl jumped into the air for more than ten meters and landed heavily on Jester, laughing: "Jester, Jester, will you go shopping with me later? Well, you are not allowed to object. Your objection has never had any effect. You are absolutely not allowed to object!" She grabbed Jester's face and twisted it a few times. The girl turned over, and her long legs accidentally kicked away a gorgeous ancient porcelain fruit plate, which smashed into pieces on the table next to her.

　　The muscles on Tang Feng's face twitched again. The little girl slapped Jester's mouth with one hand and muttered, "When I went upstairs just now, a few mixed-blood guys walked out. Tang Feng, what are they doing? Well, strange, I suddenly remembered that they didn't even salute me! Damn it!" The little girl suddenly got mad and kicked the coffee table in front of her more than ten meters away, smashing it into the opposite wall, and it sank neatly into the wall and embedded in it.

　　Jester grabbed her hand and said in a low voice: "Michelle, let's not talk about those mixed-blood little bats. The person walking in front of them is interesting. You know what Tianxing said, he has a good impression of a little guy. That little guy is the Black Templar Bishop Reinhardt of the Divine Court. Why would a Black Templar Bishop mix with nine vampires? Hmm?"

　　Michelle was stunned for a moment, then looked back at Jester, tilted her head and pondered for a while, and suddenly a sharp blood light flashed in her eyes: "Hawad, Kekschi, send someone to keep an eye on those nine guys, to see where they come from and why they are walking with the people from the Divine Court! Well, what does this little guy Tianxing want to do? Does he want to support a Pope?" The slender pink fingers gently pinched Jester's nose, and Michelle's pink little tongue gently licked her lips, and suddenly laughed: "Hehe, if you tell him that the person he wants to support is mixed with the blood clan, I wonder if that guy will go crazy?"

　　Stretching out his arms and hugging Michelle tightly, Jester said with gloomy eyes: "This matter is extremely strange. If I remember correctly, several descendants of the mixed blood clan disappeared a while ago. Well, if, hypothetically... Michelle, do you have anything recently that can attract the attention of the Divine Court?"

　　Turning her head and kissing Jester on the mouth, Michelle said vaguely: "Hmm? What else could it be? Nothing big happened! Yi went to Shangri-La for such a long time in seclusion, and the whole world was calm and the situation was very good! How could there be any trouble suddenly? At most, an unlucky marquis was annihilated by the Divine Court in South Africa, but we immediately destroyed seven churches in retaliation, so we didn't suffer any loss! Apart from this little conflict, nothing big happened at all."

　　Jester gently patted Michelle's head and whispered, "So, we have to inform the boss. Well, really, I feel uneasy without the boss in charge. It's such a big business, Kane is too honest, Phil and Gore are on Blood Star, and I don't have enough ability to manage it well. If Chekov and Tianxing are allowed to mess around, I'm afraid... the Second Great Destruction War is not far away."

　　Michelle immediately shouted: "Don't worry, Jester, I'm here to help you."

　　Jester and several high-level vampires beside him rolled their eyes at the same time. They all thought to themselves, "If you had come to help, the Second Great Destruction War would have started a long time ago!"

　　He slapped Michelle on the head heavily, held her small head in his arms, covered her face to prevent her from making any sound, and ordered: "Go, find Tianxing, no matter where that boy is having an affair, dig him out for me. Well, no, he is with the boss now, so go and tell him what we found today, and ask Tianxing to come back immediately to deal with these things."

　　After a pause, Jester gently stroked Michelle who was humming vaguely in his arms, and said, "Go tell Kane, Chekov and the others that there might be a big event in London, and ask them if they are willing to participate. Kane's strength has greatly expanded in the past six hundred years, and coupled with his talent... well, I'm afraid that based on physical strength alone, Hekula is not his opponent. As for Chekov, that slug... well, he's not bad to use to attract people's attention and be cannon fodder."

　　Jester wanted to continue giving orders to the vampires, but Michelle had already squeezed up and sealed his mouth tightly with her bright red mouth.

　　Tang Feng shrugged his shoulders, exchanged a resigned look with the vampire lords, and headed for the kitchen with a bag of rainbow fish. The other vampires resigned themselves to going out and handling the orders from Jester and Michelle.

　　At this moment, just as Jester was indulging in Michelle's sweet kiss, a super blockbuster was taking place on the streets of London.

　　A heavily armored RV was running wildly on the road, with more than 30 vehicles of various shapes and sizes chasing it frantically. In the convoy behind, masked men in black appeared from the windows and skylights, holding various weapons in their hands and shooting wildly at the RV.

　　Perhaps in pursuit of the best sound and light effects, those who were chasing used old-fashioned gunpowder weapons. Dozens of submachine guns, light machine guns and heavy machine guns made a series of loud "bang bang bang bang" noises, scaring the vehicles on the road to hurriedly change direction. In a hurry, they collided with each other awkwardly, and suddenly there were repeated explosions.

　　The roof of the RV that was fleeing in front suddenly opened a skylight, and a young man with long black hair flying in the wind revealed most of his body. He howled frantically at the cars chasing him from behind: "Hey, babies, come on, come on, I know your price. If you kill me, your organization can get a reward of 300 million! 300 million, haha, I, Uncle Yi Tianxing, am really worth a lot of money! Come on, come on, let's see who can hit my head first!"

　　He waved his hands and muttered excitedly, "Ah, praise those damn gods, I am too smart, too excellent, too wise, too heroic and powerful! I just secretly leaked a little bit of my whereabouts, and these most elite assassin teams from assassin organizations that are not under the jurisdiction of our Chinatown immediately surrounded me! Three hundred million RMB, it's worth their life! Praise God, this time we can catch them all in one fell swoop!"

　　With an evil light flashing in his eyes, Yi Tianxing excitedly took the heavy anti-battleship rocket launcher handed over by a subordinate in the RV. This three-meter-long, 55-centimeter-caliber rocket launcher, which is specially used to deal with light space battleships, has a power... indescribable.

　　Yi Tianxing easily carried the 600-kilogram rocket launcher on his shoulders. He blew a sharp whistle excitedly: "My dears, you bastards who are trying to steal our business, come here, let me show you how powerful I am! Hahaha, what's the use of your heavy machine guns? Look at this baby of mine, the pinnacle of gunpowder weapons, AST-999, the super rocket launcher!"

　　The more than 30 cars chasing him from behind were so scared that they turned their heads around and tried to escape, but it was too late.

　　The villain Yi Tianxing got off the shuttle at London International Airport. Now they are on the highway from the international airport to the city of London. There are no civilian vehicles within a radius of three kilometers. The area is empty and there are no buildings. It is the best place for this weapon of mass destruction to go wild.

　　"Go to hell, bitches! Humph, you snatch billions of dollars in business from our 'them' every year, you should have died long ago!" His finger pulled the trigger hard, and a heavy rocket immediately roared, rushing out with a long tongue of fire.

　　"Buzz", the ground jumped violently, and a small mushroom cloud rose into the sky. More than thirty cars that were chasing Yi Tianxing were shattered in the cloud.

　　Yi Tianxing threw the rocket launcher away, raised his middle finger, and shouted with a radiant face: "Yes, I am Yi Tianxing, invincible!... London, I, Yi Tianxing, am back!"

　　Sharp sirens sounded, and more than two hundred police maglev vehicles rushed over and surrounded the vehicle where Yi Tianxing was. A senior police officer roared angrily: "The vehicles below, please pay attention. The vehicles below, please pay attention. Everyone, open the door, put your hands on your head and get out! Do not resist, or you will be killed without mercy... You have the right to remain silent, and everything you say will be used as evidence in court."

　　The police officer continued to roar: "You can contact your own lawyer. If you don't have a lawyer, the British government will appoint one for you! Damn, where did you come from, bastards, look at what you did! You, you destroyed this highway!"

　　A huge hole with a diameter of more than 150 meters slowly appeared on the ground after the smoke dissipated. This rocket launcher specially designed to deal with light space battleships is indeed extremely powerful.

　　Chapter 66: Black and White

　　---------------

　　"You, get down!" A police officer with a gold star on his shoulder strap shouted at Yi Tianxing. Hundreds of military police surrounded him cautiously, watching Yi Tianxing climb out of the skylight nonchalantly and jump down from the roof. Four young men with good temperament and strange eyes slowly came out of the RV.

　　The black muzzle of the gun poked Yi Tianxing's soft waist. A policeman shouted, "Face the car, put your hands on the roof, and spread your legs."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at the large number of military police around him with a smile on his face, and suddenly shouted with a face full of grievance: "Dearest police officers, most wise commanders, I am innocent, I am innocent, I was forced to defend myself, so I used a little weapon! I was forced, I was completely helpless, so I fought back!"

　　In a voice similar to an Italian opera aria, he shouted: “Oh, God, I am really wronged!

　　I am the victim, I am the victim of this whole incident! "The military police on the scene had strange expressions on their faces. Some of them secretly turned back to look at the huge crater. This is the victim? Huh?

　　How could such a ruthless and resolute person be a victim when he used such a powerful weapon so close to the city and wiped out a large number of gunmen so neatly? Why do I feel that those unlucky people who were blown to pieces are the real victims?

　　The police officer who just spoke pushed Yi Tianxing's shoulder hard and shouted: "Shut up, put your hands on the roof of the car, and accept inspection! I am now accusing you of the following crimes: disturbing social order, illegally carrying heavy weapons, illegally owning modified armored vehicles, malicious murder, and destroying social infrastructure. You have the right to keep..."

　　Yi Tianxing's face was filled with indignation, and he shouted loudly: "NO, I will never remain silent, I have the right to express my opinion! You can't do this to me! I was forced to defend myself, I am an innocent victim!

　　Do you know who I am? Do you know my identity? How dare you arrest me? Oh, my God, you unlucky guys! I am now formally informing you that I have very important matters for me to deal with. If you delay my time, even your immediate superior will not be able to protect you! "The police officer's facial muscles trembled with anger, and he grabbed Yi Tianxing's collar with one hand, pushed him hard, and he staggered and leaned against the car body. His eyes flashed with the so-called light of justice, and he shouted solemnly: "Sir, everyone is equal before the law. You can tell the judge your explanation!" He turned around and ordered his companions: "Go collect evidence, retrieve the video recordings on the highway, and send all the evidence to Scotland Yard. "

　　Yi Tianxing laughed sinisterly a few times, and suddenly said leisurely: "Oh, gentlemen, perhaps you have made a mistake! Not everyone is equal before the law. At least, for the clergy of the Divine Court, they have certain legal immunity. First of all, let me introduce myself. I am the Bishop of the White Cathedral of the Divine Court. Based on my identity, your brutal and violent behavior is a great disrespect to me."

　　One of his young men immediately stepped forward, pushed the stunned police officer away, and said coldly: "We have noted your disrespect for the bishop. We will report this matter to the bishop of the British suburbs. Now, please tell us your life, rank and number."

　　All the military police were stunned. They looked at Yi Tianxing with an evil smile on his face. They watched him slowly stand up and slowly adjust his crooked bow tie. This guy didn't look like a bishop of the White Church! Of course, if his identity was true, then rashly offending a White Church... The consequences would be very serious, very serious... Perhaps all the police officers and military officers present should be mentally prepared, and all their duties would be completely dismissed.

　　Yi Tianxing was satisfied watching the subtle changes in the expressions on the faces of the military and police officers present, and he was delighted: "Praise those damn gods, the name of the White Church can scare people so much, I am really a genius, an absolute genius! Ah, if I become the Red Church, then wouldn't I be able to enter and exit the British Empire's royal palace as I please?"

　　Thinking of the proud part, Yi Tianxing suddenly grinned and laughed loudly. This laugh was incredible. The original cold and solemn atmosphere was completely dispersed by his rude laughter. The police officer's face immediately twisted, and the barrel of the gun stabbed Yi Tianxing's head fiercely: "Shut up, you gangsters, I was almost fooled by you! The bishop of the White Church of God is a respected elder. How could you be the White Church?"

　　The military police came to their senses. Isn't it true? The class system of the Divine Court is extremely strict. How could someone of Yi Tianxing's age be from the White Clothes Holy Church? It seemed that the military police present were all fooled by him. For a moment, the military police were excited and wanted to give Yi Tianxing a good beating.

　　The four young men who were accompanying them had a faint silver light in their eyes, and they clenched their fists, ready to attack. Yi Tianxing noticed their impulsiveness, and immediately waved his hand gently, stopping a massacre that was about to happen. He looked at the angry police officer with a smile, and sighed: "Ah, why don't you believe me? Well, there is nothing I can do. I am now exercising my rights as a citizen of the British Empire, and I want to find my lawyer."

　　The erratic smile on his face made the officers and police officers feel a little cold, and they did not dare to threaten him too much. So under the watchful eyes of hundreds of soldiers and police officers around him, Yi Tianxing dialed Reinhardt's number and said quickly: "Reinhardt, I am your dearest brother Yi Tianxing! I ran into a little trouble and was surrounded by the police. I said I was the Bishop of the White Cathedral, but they didn't believe it, so I can only ask you to go to Scotland Yard to take me out."

　　As if he had grasped Reinhardt's weak spot, Yi Tianxing said viciously: "These guys are very disrespectful to an honorable clergyman of the Divine Court." After saying that, he immediately interrupted the communication and smiled mysteriously at the police officers.

　　The police officer was shocked again. He heard something very bad in the conversation between Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt. Just like the unique skill of Sichuan Opera in China, the police officer became extremely humble and respectful. With an extremely gentle smile, he asked softly, "Excuse me, sir, can you show me your badge? As the Bishop of the White Cathedral of the Divine Court, what is your badge and... certificate?"

　　Yi Tianxing was stunned for a moment, exchanged glances with the attendant beside him, and spread out his hands with unusual frankness: "ID and badge? Sorry, I don't have any!"

　　The police officer was so angry that he was shaking all over. He waved his hand and more than a dozen policemen rushed over. They grabbed the hands of Yi Tianxing and the other five people behind their backs, handcuffed them, put black cloth hoods on their heads, and dragged them into the police car in a very brutal way. The police car convoy sounded the sirens and rushed towards the Scotland Yard headquarters. In any case, someone actually used anti-battleship rockets outside London. This is a big case!

　　In London, outside the gate of Scotland Yard headquarters, nearly 300 well-informed media reporters have already crowded to the gate, shouting something. The gate of Scotland Yard is just an old-fashioned revolving door. Now, seven or eight police officers with sweaty faces are standing in the narrow doorway, helplessly explaining something to the reporters.

　　When Reinhardt received Yi Tianxing's "help" message and rushed to Scotland Yard, he saw the convoy of five people escorting Yi Tianxing landed in the parking lot. The heavily armed military police escorted them to separate the reporters who were blocking them and arrived at the gate with difficulty. He also saw Yi Tianxing, as if he had no bones, suddenly flipping his hands in front of him, pulling off the black cloth hood on his head, and yelling at the reporters frantically: "Religious persecution, this is a serious religious persecution!"

　　"Long live! Long live!" The reporters cheered like thunder, and countless flashbulbs lit up, illuminating Yi Tianxing who was posing outside the main entrance of Scotland Yard. With the sound of "chi chi", more than a dozen maglev cars rushed over frantically, imitating the front landing of fighter jets, and more reporters rushed out immediately.

　　Six policemen tried to drag Yi Tianxing into the gate, but Yi Tianxing stood there firmly as if possessed by a ghost. With a 'swish' sound, his coat was accidentally torn by a policeman, and Yi Tianxing immediately roared angrily: "Fellow righteous citizens, devout believers, look, these damn policemen, these pagans, they are persecuting a noble bishop of the Divine Court! I am the Bishop of the White Cathedral of the Divine Court, and they are carrying out an extremely evil religious persecution!"

　　Several more policemen came up, and more than a dozen people forcibly lifted Yi Tianxing up and carried him into Scotland Yard. Along the way, Yi Tianxing's loud cries of "religious persecution" were heard. The police officers and officers who escorted him to Scotland Yard had grim faces and were worried, not knowing what the outcome of this matter would be!

　　A senior police inspector hurried to the gate, looked at the reporters gathered outside, whose number had exceeded 500, and cursed in panic, "Son of bitch!" Then he hurried inside, apparently to ask for instructions from higher-level police officers.

　　Reinhardt parted the crowd with a gloomy face. With his powerful supernatural powers, he didn't need much effort to easily walk to the door. He stretched his arms to the left and right, and immediately pushed the policeman who was blocking the door out. Reinhardt sneered and reached out to push the door.

　　"Hey, stop! If you don't want another hole in your head, stop right there! Who are you?" Immediately, more than a dozen black guns were pointed at Reinhardt's vital points.

　　Turning his head, he took a grim look at the alert policemen, then slowly took out a cross badge of a rose feather sword and pinned it on his chest. He said coldly, "Holy Court, Black Templar Bishop, Reinhardt! The person you arrested is the noble White Templar Bishop of the Holy Court! Your behavior is a complete blasphemy against God! Repent, sinners, otherwise, you will be punished."

　　Reinhardt still had the murderous aura of those thugs. He was extremely frightening. The police officers were stunned when they saw the badge on his chest. No one could forge the badge of the Divine Court. The unique golden light on it could not be forged. With a few clangs, several pistols fell to the ground. Several devout police officers immediately put their hands together in front of their chests and whispered, "Oh my God, the Supreme God, we have no intention of blaspheming God. Your Excellency, please come in, please come in, we... God, what did they do?"

　　A group of police officers, as if welcoming God, respectfully led Reinhardt into the hall. Such respect, such piety, and such caution gave Reinhardt great vanity satisfaction. He nodded with great satisfaction, and a golden light flashed from his right hand. He gently tapped the heads of the police officers and chanted, "God, bless you all."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, several senior police inspectors, superintendents and other officials with greasy and sweaty hair rushed out of the elevator in the corner of the hall. They greeted him with utmost respect: "Oh my God, Your Excellency the Bishop, you...it's all a misunderstanding, we swear, it's all a misunderstanding!" Modern technology has indeed developed to an extreme. From the time Reinhardt revealed his identity to the time he entered the hall, it only took two minutes for them to receive the message and rush here to greet him. The efficiency is indeed very fast.

　　"Misunderstanding?" Reinhardt wiped his chin gently with his right hand, and a golden light flashed in his eyes that frightened the senior police officers - the cold and cruel golden light that was unique to divine power. The police officers bowed respectfully and kept apologizing. Everything made Reinhardt feel so wonderful.

　　"Bishop Yi Tianxing, where is he now? I want to see him immediately. If he complains about your disrespect for him, the British Diocese of the Divine Court will immediately protest to the British government. The consequences will be unbearable for you." Reinhardt vaguely remembered that ten years ago, a small country accidentally offended a bishop, and the Divine Court immediately used secular power to overthrow that country. As a result, that small country with an area of ​​only a few hundred square kilometers was immediately divided up by several surrounding countries.

　　Presumably, Britain is unwilling to take such a risk. Reinhardt whispered in his heart: "That's good. Maybe I should try to put some pressure on them? Hmm, keep testing their bottom line?

　　Merlin once said that the most brilliant superior is the one who is used to dancing on a tightrope. "His order was effectively executed. Just three minutes later, Reinhardt met Yi Tianxing and his four followers in a luxurious reception room. Yi Tianxing, wearing a coat with most of its sleeves torn, rushed towards Reinhardt in an extremely exaggerated manner. After hugging Reinhardt fiercely, Yi Tianxing slapped Reinhardt's shoulders heavily and said angrily: "My dear Bishop Reinhardt, my dearest brother, I have been insulted, and you must vent your anger for me!"

　　He was filled with righteous indignation, waving his hands, stomping on the teak floor under his feet, and howling loudly: "It's just because I can't produce the badge of the White Church, but am I pretending to be the noble identity of the White Church? I just haven't got those badges yet, how can they detain a noble bishop like me?" He turned around abruptly, pointed at the senior police officers and cursed: "Your subordinates have abducted me and my four assistants here very rudely and disrespectfully! That's right, it's abduction! Not arrest!"

　　Reinhardt said coldly: "They must be punished."

　　Yi Tianxing was like a fox being taken care of by a tiger, and his tail was almost raised - if he had a tail. He walked around the reception room with a haughty look on his face, and said loudly: "Yes, they must be punished! I, the noble Bishop of the White Cathedral, was chased by a group of unknown gunmen. I was just using the 'light' weapon I carried with me to defend myself, and I was actually caught here! This is a contempt for the Divine Court, a complete contempt!"

　　Reinhardt stood there like a sharp sword, and said in an extremely cold voice: "Disrespect for the Divine Court will inevitably be judged by the Divine Court! As an arbitrator of the Arbitration Office, I solemnly warn everyone present that you must handle this matter seriously. Any disrespect for the clergy will have extremely serious consequences."

　　With a bang, Yi Tianxing kicked a heavy chair away even more arrogantly, and said loudly: "Yes, the consequences are extremely serious! Your police officer even accused me of several crimes! He said I committed murder with intent, destroyed public property, illegally carried weapons, and illegally modified civilian vehicles! All of this is..."

　　Reinhardt took a step forward, his eyes flashing with angry blue lightning. The azure light sprayed far away, and the entire reception room of more than 100 square meters was shrouded in the blue light. "These accusations are completely unfounded! The senior clergy of the Divine Court have the absolute power to judge and punish those sinners! God is the highest judge of the entire universe. You have no right to accuse a noble bishop of the White Cathedral."

　　The tiny electric current slowly crawled on the ceiling, and the strong pressure almost made the senior police officers kneel on the ground. They looked at Reinhardt with humiliation, anger, but extremely timid, and almost cried. Who did they offend? Why did they bring such an unoffensive person to Scotland Yard? White Church? It seems that the bishop of the entire British diocese, Lord Hyde, is just a White Church! And this Lord Reinhardt of the Black Church, he is actually the arbitrator of the arbitration office! What does the arbitrator represent? Nightmare and terror!

　　Yi Tianxing became even more arrogant. He smugly winked at several of his followers who had blank faces, and shouted loudly: "That's right, you have no right to accuse a noble clergyman! Do you understand? Don't say that I was acting in self-defense. Even if I really shot and killed a civilian in a downtown area, that is..."

　　Reinhardt rolled his eyes and gently pulled Yi Tianxing's sleeve. Yi Tianxing immediately changed his tone and said with an evil smile: "Of course I will not shoot at citizens of the British Empire at will. What I mean is that if I am acting in lawful self-defense, you have no reason to bring me here by force. Your actions today are disrespectful to our clergy, our divine court, and the gods we believe in!"

　　Reinhardt nodded approvingly and said in a cold voice: "God tells us that under God's glory, all living beings are equal. But God's servants, the noble clergy, have unique powers. They are not bound by worldly laws. Everything they do is for the honor of God. No one can offend God, no one can offend God's servants, no one can offend."

　　Yi Tianxing laughed proudly a few times, and he howled madly in his heart: "Wise, wise, even if Zhuge Liang was resurrected, and Sun Wu was reborn, they are not as wise and brave as me! I am so awesome! Praise God, the identity of the Bishop of the White Cathedral that I got is so wonderful! Oh my God, the chief and deputy chief of Scotland Yard were suppressed by me and this little guy Reinhardt and they couldn't breathe! It's wonderful! Next time...

　　…Next time they smuggle arms, will they spray paint the emblem of the Divine Court on the transport vehicles?

　　After coughing lightly, Reinhardt's tone turned gentle and he said, "But I can understand that what happened today was all a misunderstanding. What do you think, officers?"

　　The police officers from Scotland Yard nodded quickly: "Of course, Your Excellency, it's all a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding. If Lord Yi could prove his identity earlier, we would never offend him. It's all a misunderstanding! ... We will take care of those fools who offended Your Excellency the Bishop."

　　Reinhard nodded, thinking that there was no need to bother with these police officers any more, and was about to leave. However, Yi Tianxing was the typical jerk who would take advantage of the situation and then take another step. He walked in front of the police officers with great pride and said, "Then, please remember, sirs, don't harass me again! From today on, I, Yi Tianxing, should be absolutely safe in London, right?"

　　The police officers looked at each other and no one said anything for a long time.

　　Absolute safety? How can there be absolute safety? These police officers are not fools. In London, the clergy of the Temple suffer heavy casualties every year. Who knows if you, the Bishop of the White Cathedral who dares to use a heavy anti-battleship rocket launcher on the highway, will be the next one?

　　After a long while, a senior superintendent said cautiously, "Sir, we can only promise that from today on, our Scotland Yard police officers and spies will respect you unconditionally."

　　After snapping his fingers, Yi Tianxing laughed loudly: "That's enough, dear officers, it's settled then." He walked shoulder to shoulder with Reinhardt to the door of the reception room. Yi Tianxing suddenly turned around and showed a wicked smile: "Let me introduce myself. I'm Yi Tianxing, the newest bishop of the White Temple in the Divine Court, and the owner of the Chinatown Comprehensive Entertainment Company. Everyone is welcome to spend money at the various entertainment venues under my Chinatown. I'll give you a 50% discount."

　　The whole place was in dead silence, and all the police officers stood there in a daze.

　　No wonder, no wonder those reporters came so quickly!

　　There were some inexplicable things in the eyes of several police officers when they looked at Yi Tianxing. You know, the bribes they received from Chinatown every year were astronomical. This was their first time to officially meet the boss of Chinatown.

　　In that strange silence, Reinhardt and Yi Tianxing strode out of Scotland Yard.

　　"Yi, why did you come back so soon? Where's Miss Jing?"

　　"Ah, you, how can you ask about someone's fiancée right after meeting her? That's so rude. Well, she's on vacation in a fun place. Well, is there anything fun recently? Did Ivan and the others cause you any trouble? Did those guys from the energy group find you? Well, when are we going to the Divine Court headquarters? I can't wait to get my certificate!"

　　"Is that so? What the teacher means is that after this financial crisis is over, we..."

　　"OK, no problem! Yi Yi, go and call your brothers to speed up the process of swallowing up those group companies. If you can't acquire them quickly in the market, then use pistols and explosives to talk to them! If they are really stubborn, evaporate them for me." A young man behind Yi Tianxing immediately nodded and left quickly.

　　Reinhardt frowned slightly, but immediately relaxed. Yes, there is no need to worry about those things that are destined to be destroyed. Everything should be in the interests of the Divine Court. He looked at Yi Tianxing and felt a little envious in his heart: "Perhaps, the White Clothed Holy Hall with such style is the kind of person that the Divine Court needs most now... Well, I have to work hard too."

　　Chapter 67 This is coercion (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　That night, a cold wind blew strongly.

　　In a very secret private club, Yi Tianxing was lying on a large sofa with his legs spread out, tearing the handmade jacquard cushion cover with his right hand out of boredom. Reinhardt sat there upright, holding a cup of strong black tea in his hand, savoring it carefully. Gong Yang Susu, who insisted on going out with them, held her chin with both hands, raised her delicate long eyebrows, and looked at the gentlemen and ladies in a delicate and gorgeous hall outside from behind a cleverly erected single-sided light-transmitting glass curtain wall.

　　Yi Tianxing snorted, "Little sister Gongyang, I seem to have seen you once a few years ago! It was the time when I was blackmailed by your eldest brother. I flew directly from Beijing to Shenzhen to give him money for wine. I followed him to several places. I seem to have seen you once? Ah, speaking of it, your eldest brother Gongyang Sheng is simply a bastard. He relies on being a few years older than me to cause trouble. I have to clean up all the troubles he has caused. He is simply a bastard to the extreme! I have always had others clean up my mess since I was a child!"

　　Gongyang Susu didn't even bother to turn her head. She looked at the hall outside with great excitement. Several gentlemen were sitting together with several ladies very elegantly and having an intimate conversation. She almost had stars in her eyes.

　　Especially when she saw a handsome, tall, blond young man, following the most standard movements in the classical etiquette textbooks, inviting a beautiful woman with long green hair to dance to the music, she almost drooled.

　　"Ah, it's perfect. I like this private club so much. Yi Tianxing, don't talk nonsense. My elder brother is a modest gentleman. He never drinks without paying. Especially since he doesn't drink at all, why would he let you pay for him? Humph, a few years ago? How old were you a few years ago!"

　　Reinhardt sat there motionless, drinking the expensive black tea, which was said to be worth hundreds of euros. He knew very well that Yi Tianxing was a very naughty guy and did not do things properly, but he never said nonsense. What he said about Gong Yangsheng drinking without paying must be true.

　　Sure enough, Yi Tianxing reluctantly climbed up from the sofa, sat cross-legged on the sofa, tilted his head and watched the elegant social activities of men and women in the hall outside for a long time, and suddenly sighed: "Alas, what I said is true! Your brother Gong Yangsheng is indeed a gentleman, but he is a hypocrite! Well, sanctimonious, a gentleman! He talks about gentlemanly righteousness all day long, but his actions are not much better than mine! Haven't you heard it?"

　　Gong Yang Su Su turned around angrily, the handsome eyebrows on her little face twitching, and asked angrily: "What did you hear?"

　　Yi Tianxing smiled sinisterly, squinting his eyes and said leisurely to Gongyang Susu: "Well, the so-called four great masters. Yi Tianxing's vulgarity, Gongyang Sheng's shamelessness, Xuanyuan Guang's rogueness, Jin Feifei's insidiousness? Oh my, your brother will never let such a reputation reach the ears of your elders, so it is understandable that you didn't know it all this time."

　　Gongyang Susu was speechless. She couldn't say a word when she saw Yi Tianxing's serious face. She had heard about Yi Tianxing's vulgarity, Xuanyuan Guang's shamelessness, and Jin Feifei's treacherousness. These three guys were all well-established in the Central Plains Dao Sect, but they were also bad people. They were the best of the best who hung out together all day long! But how did her eldest brother get involved? Was it really like what Yi Tianxing said, that Gongyang Sheng was a hypocritical guy?

　　After grinding his teeth for a long time, Gongyang Susu snorted gloomily, turned around, and stared blankly at the men and women in the hall. At this time, several noble gentlemen with gray hair came in, with a kind smile on their faces, gently hugged the ladies who came to greet them, and kissed each other on the face. This kind of warm and luxurious scene can only be seen in the movies. Gongyang Susu's mood immediately improved. No matter whether Gongyang Sheng died, it was better to appreciate this rare social scene of the upper class.

　　Seeing that Gong Yang Susu had no reaction at all, Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt, who was sitting there as steady as a stone sculpture and was only interested in the teacup in his hand. He couldn't help but sigh secretly: "This damn tail, if she doesn't leave, how can we talk about things? How to proceed to the next step? Such a beautiful night was ruined by a girl like you!"

　　With a few sinister laughs, Yi Tianxing suddenly jumped up, jumped over a distance of more than three meters, and sat heavily behind Gong Yang Susu. He poked his head over her shoulder with a smile and looked at the elegantly dressed gentlemen and ladies in the hall outside. He said faintly, "Ah, I understand. One of our little guys is dreaming. You hope that a silly boy will come to marry you on a black donkey, right? Woo, so touching. There are dogtail flowers all over the sky, and a silly, stinky boy is riding a black donkey..."

　　Gongyang Susu's facial muscles twitched, and he said coldly: "Yi Tianxing, please, it should be a sky full of roses, a handsome, tall, upright, kind, pure, majestic prince riding on a white horse. What dogtail flowers? You ride a donkey! No, the donkey rides you! Do you want me to tell you what you will ride when you get married in the future?"

　　Yi Tianxing chuckled a few times, rolled his eyes around, and said sinisterly: "Handsome, tall, upright, kind, pure, majestic, um, why does it look like you are talking about Reinhardt?"

　　"Ahem." Reinhardt almost spit out a mouthful of tea from his nose. He looked at Yi Tianxing angrily, but was shocked to find that Gong Yang Susu's ears had turned blood red. He jumped up suddenly and pounced on Yi Tianxing with his teeth and claws. He kicked Yi Tianxing hard and fell on the sofa. Gong Yang Susu roared angrily: "What did you say?"

　　Yi Tianxing wisely changed the subject. He raised his upper body with great difficulty, pointed at the group of men and women outside and said, "Oh, dear little sister Gongyang, no matter what, if you want to see what the upper class of these damn nobles in the West is like, you shouldn't come here! What do you think this place is?"

　　Gongyang Susu frowned. The Gongyang family's strong innate talent made her feel that something bad had happened. "What place? Isn't it a private salon social venue?"

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Gong Yang Susu with a strange expression on his face, twisted his body that was being stepped on by her, and muttered in a low voice: "It can barely be called a private salon. This is the best private club in London. But to call it a social place? Well, it's better to call it a place for ejaculation! This is the best brothel in London, open to both men and women. There are the best prostitutes, the best male dancers, and those handsome men and beautiful women you saw just now. Well, if you are willing to pay a small amount of money, such as 10,000 euros, you can ask them to come and drink with you for a whole night!"

　　Gong Yang Susu's face turned from green to red, and her whole body trembled stiffly like a sapling hit by frost. She looked at Yi Tianxing in panic, then looked at Reinhardt who was sitting there with a pale face, and suddenly screamed: "Is this a brothel?"

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Gongyang Susu very gently, nodding his head repeatedly, with the look of a good baby on his face: "Ah, yes, isn't it? This is a brothel. In ancient times, this place was called a brothel, or a brothel. Well, you are the second child of the Gongyang family to go into a brothel, except for your eldest brother Gongyang Sheng, you are the second one! Sister Susu, if I remember correctly... you just turned seventeen? It's true that the disciple is better than the master, woo, woo, I'm so touched, your eldest brother is a man, and he was also eighteen years old when I tricked him into such a place."

　　With an extremely shrill scream, Gong Yang Su Su seemed to have seen a ghost. A thick green air suddenly surged out of her body. "The stars in the sky moved, the Yi wood spirit appeared, the world is just around the corner? Escape!" With the sound of a rapid spell, Gong Yang Su Su disappeared without a trace in a strong green light.

　　Yi Tianxing clapped his hands lightly and chuckled sinisterly: "She can run so fast, she is worthy of being the little sister of the Gongyang family! Ah, everyone has a first time, and her reaction is exactly the same as her big brother's first reaction. But Gongyangsheng used the Aoi Water escape technique, and this girl used the Yi Wood escape technique, well, anyway, they both ran away." He shook his head and turned to look at Reinhardt, only to find that Reinhardt, with a pale face, was staggering to his feet, trying to open the door and escape!

　　"Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, dear Reinhardt, you can't do this. I have finally found an absolutely safe place to talk. Are you just going to leave like this? Don't worry, I won't force a few women on you. Don't worry, I will never harm you like this. You are the sacred Bishop of the Black Cathedral. How could I do this?" Yi Tianxing looked at a lamb that accidentally fell into the tiger's mouth, with an obscene smile on his face.

　　He clasped Reinhardt's shoulders tightly with both hands and casually threw Reinhardt to sit on the sofa.

　　Yi Tianxing stared at the panicking Reinhardt and said in confusion: "Isn't it just a brothel? What are you afraid of? This brothel is owned by me. No one dares to leak anything that happens here. What are you afraid of? Don't worry, it's absolutely safe! Well, what I mean is that there will definitely not be any eavesdropping equipment in this room. It's absolutely safe."

　　Recalling the terrible experience of being nearly raped by a group of girls in the Psychedelic Dragon Cave, Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing tremblingly and asked very carefully: "Absolutely?"

　　Yi Tianxing seemed to have remembered something. He took off his coat with a small footprint on his chest and threw it behind the door, laughing: "Don't worry, there will be no problem! The girls here are all absolute ladies. They will only accompany you to drink and talk, and will never leak any secrets!" Yi Tianxing smiled a little coldly: "Their lives and futures are in my hands. What can they do? Don't worry, I will call a few top-notch ones over later. I haven't even touched them yet, so you can have them for free."

　　Reinhardt finally calmed down slowly. He looked at Yi Tianxing with a wry smile, spread his hands and sighed: "Yi, you are pursuing Miss Jing. It is wrong for you to still mess around outside."

　　Yi Tianxing pressed the bell heavily to call people, and said indifferently: "Aha, yes, I am pursuing her, but who told her not to be with me now? Ah, my lovely Yinfeng, beautiful Yinfeng, incomparable sister Yinfeng! But who told her to go home to practice? Because her strength is too weak, she needs to further enhance her strength! I can't be without a girl by my side!" He smiled strangely: "It's okay for a man to cheat once or twice occasionally! As long as he doesn't get infected with those two damn HIV virus variants, it's okay. However, the girls here have all undergone strict physical examinations. In particular, from now on, I will only touch virgins!"

　　Reinhardt was completely unable to make any comments on such shameless words. He could only sigh and curl up in a corner of the sofa like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, watching Yi Tianxing call in eight girls in white long skirts, with picturesque features and slim figures.

　　Yi Tianxing laughed strangely: "Four pairs of twin sisters, you get half and I get half... What I mean is, if each of us chooses one of the sisters, wouldn't it be more interesting this way? Hehe, Reinhardt, I will never force you to do something you shouldn't do! I am an extremely noble and pure gentleman, I never force anyone to fall, and I never seduce anyone to fall! Hehe, haha!" He pulled a girl over and kissed her on the cheek.

　　"But if you really want something to happen, I can arrange it for you.

　　Hehe! Don't worry, I will give you a room without cameras, and your beauty will never appear on the market! Ah, seriously, I have a lot of videos of noble old men and ladies here, don't you want to take a look? "

　　Reinhardt shook his head resolutely, and looked at the four gentle and quiet girls sitting close to him. Two of them sat beside him, one on each side holding his hand, and the other two knelt beside his legs, pressing Reinhardt's legs with their towering breasts, pouring a glass of fine wine and slowly holding it to him. Reinhardt's whole body was stiff, and his mind was confused, watching the girl bring a glass of fine wine to his mouth, and then passively swallowed the wine in one gulp.

　　Yi Tianxing was already rolling around with the four girls, drinking and kissing, having a great time. After touching the four girls for a long time and almost stripping them naked, Yi Tianxing sat up straight and laughed, "Yi, I really missed out on your help this time. I almost had to be detained at Scotland Yard for 48 hours to cooperate with the investigation! Oh, I'm so unlucky, but I can't ask someone to blow up the Scotland Yard headquarters and get me out."

　　Reinhardt felt helplessly as eight lumps of warm flesh pressed against his body. It was like a psychedelic dragon cave. He passively felt two small soft hands gently reaching for his vital parts. He almost screamed. The God's Nest had trained him in almost everything except how to handle such an erotic scene. Poor Reinhardt could only passively enjoy the wonderful touch that most men could only dream of.

　　He looked at Yi Tianxing tremblingly, and suddenly remembered the question he had always had: "So, Yi, the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau was burned down by you?"

　　"Ah!" Yi Tianxing kissed the sweet lips offered by a young girl, and looked at Reinhardt with a sly smile on his face: "Well, if I say it's not true, you won't believe it. Since you know me so well, then I can only say that it's true, because, um, because of a little personal grudge between my uncle Chekov and the Special Investigation Bureau, so...ah, haha, well, you know, if the elders have a request, we younger generations must complete it. We Chinese pay the most attention to respecting our elders."

　　Looking at Reinhardt's extremely embarrassed face, and then at the little hands that kept wandering around on his body, Yi Tianxing smiled evilly: "What do you think?"

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly: "Since you have told me everything clearly, then we are all clergymen of the Divine Court now, so I naturally have no objection. It's just that we burned the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau, burned the database of the Imperial Archives Bureau, and robbed a large amount of purple gold. It's not a big crime." He looked at Yi Tianxing deeply, nodded and said: "Now I understand why we carried out that mission so smoothly in Japan, and why there was a small nuclear bomb on the maglev car I rented."

　　Yi Tianxing was all smiles as he got rid of the four girls. He suddenly moved closer to Reinhardt and laughed, "Hahaha, of course, of course! Haha, at that time, since I knew you were agents, I naturally knew what you were doing in Japan. So, I used you to eliminate a group of bastards who were trying to steal our business. Reinhardt, you see, you successfully completed the mission, I killed those bastards, and your superiors also had a reasonable excuse to report to their superiors. It was perfect!"

　　Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing's smile and nodded slowly: "Yi, that's good! I think we must make some things public. First of all, I have to say that I have no feelings for Britain or London. No matter what you do, as long as it does not harm the interests of the Divine Court, even if you blow up the whole of Japan and destroy the entire British Isles, as long as it is in the interests of our Divine Court."

　　Slowly, slowly, the smile on Yi Tianxing's face became brighter. He quickly grabbed two wine glasses, selected a bottle of the strongest Russian white wine, filled the glasses, and quickly clinked glasses with Reinhardt after stuffing one. "Then, cheers, dear Reinhardt, I am so relieved by your honesty.

　　I think our friendship has taken another big step forward! Cheers, cheers! But how did you start to suspect that those things were related to me?

　　After drinking the liquor that was almost as good as pure alcohol, Reinhardt grinned bitterly, his tongue almost burned. Seeing Yi Tianxing finish the glass of "alcohol" as if nothing had happened, Reinhardt couldn't help but admire him secretly. Hearing Yi Tianxing's question, Reinhardt chuckled and said, "Obviously, the person who can create such a big scene in London must be someone with great power and potential. I don't think that a criminal gang from outside can smear a layer of black mud on the face of the British government so cleanly."

　　Chapter 67 This is Coercion (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Yi Tianxing frowned and asked seriously: "So, what else?"

　　Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders and smiled gently: "Also, the two places where you and I met were both too coincidental, right? The first time, in the observation tower, you were in the elevator, your face was full of excitement. Don't tell me that you were so excited because you saw the fire in the Special Investigation Bureau. A normal person would only feel surprised and scared after seeing that scene."

　　Yi Tianxing curled his lips and snorted, his face full of dissatisfaction. Reinhardt narrowed his eyes slightly and said cunningly: "In addition, everything went so smoothly in Japan, everything went so smoothly to the point of being weird. Japan is the base camp of the dark forces, and after I used a nuclear bomb in Japan, the dark forces did not pursue it too much. It can only be said that another huge force had some kind of exchange agreement with them. Well, I should be right, right?"

　　Blinking a few times, Yi Tianxing chuckled. He reached out and held Reinhardt's hand, looked at Reinhardt with a sincere face, and said gently: "So, now everything is clear? Yes, I did those things, but, well, it's not a big crime, right? As a servant of God, do you think that robbing a bank and setting two fires are unforgivable things? Of course not, so we are still good friends."

　　Reinhard nodded, and he looked at Yi Tianxing very honestly, and said frankly: "I alone can't analyze so many things. Mentor Merlin and Farrow, they combined a lot of clues, and suddenly found that these things are related to you. And Farrow told me that the underground world occupies a large part of the arms business on Earth, so, using our hands to eliminate a group of arms dealers will only be beneficial to you. And you later simply disclosed your identity. Isn't this telling us the answer directly?"

　　Yi Tianxing muttered in a low voice: "Well, that's right, no one in the world is a fool. It seems that future plans must be more thorough. At the very least, I can't be too close to the crime scene to avoid being caught in the act. Ah, then..." He looked at Reinhardt very sincerely.

　　Reinhardt shook his hand tightly and smiled happily: "Yi, Mr. Merlin is very happy to have someone as powerful as you join us. And I am even happier to have a friend like you. I have too little experience and too weak strength. I didn't have much confidence to complete the five-year term as a liaison officer, but with your help, everything will be different."

　　Yi Tianxing nodded heavily. This time he really spoke from the heart: "That's right. Don't worry, my little friend Reinhardt. Well, maybe you can become the Pope in the future! Ah, how should I put it? Anyway, please don't worry. Although we are in different industries, we are all trying to make a living. I have a good impression of you. Maybe this is the so-called love at first sight? ... Hey, just kidding, just kidding, don't act like you are going to vomit, okay!"

　　Reinhardt quickly pulled his hand back and laughed dryly: "Well, Yi, sometimes talking to you is a very tiring thing."

　　Shrugging his shoulders helplessly and sighing, Yi Tianxing sat back in the pile of flesh of his four girls.

　　He looked up to the sky and sighed, "Alas, how is it possible? Everything I said was so sincere and full of affection... Reinhardt, I hope we can be friends for a long, long time. Well, when we first met, my intuition told me that you will be my best friend in this life. Although our camps may be a little bit incompatible, we will definitely be good friends."

　　He smiled and said, "Trust me, I won't do anything harmful to you. Although, there are many things about my family that I can't tell you for the time being."

　　Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing deeply, and finally, his face was no longer filled with that formulaic gentle smile, but a truly brilliant smile: "Yes, Yi, my intuition also tells me that you will never do anything harmful to me." Yes, intuition, there is a powerful force in Reinhardt's body telling him to believe that this man in front of him, who looks absolutely unreliable, this young man, will be one of the most important things in his life.

　　Yi Tianxing's face once again showed that kind of indecent and evil smile: "I told you, our marriage is called a thousand miles of fate, a thread that ties us together! It's the fate of the previous life!"

　　Reinhardt's expression became strange again. He looked at the complacent Yi Tianxing helplessly and smiled bitterly. What else could he do? This was Yi Tianxing, the shallow and flashy Yi Tianxing. Don't expect to hear any pleasant words from him. But Reinhardt knew that the real Yi Tianxing would be a very deep, sinister and powerful person. Just look at how he made himself a murder tool in Japan without knowing it. He was definitely not what he seemed on the surface.

　　However, no matter how shallow or flashy this guy is, can he change the way he speaks? Two men, he insisted on talking about fate, marriage, such damn ambiguous words, if Alin heard it, what would she think? Reinhardt had secretly made a decision that when he went to the headquarters of the Divine Court, he would definitely not be with Yi Tianxing too much.

　　Over there, Yi Tianxing joked with the girls for a while, and finally his face became serious again: "Reinhardt, let me tell you something very interesting. Scotland Yard will never trouble us again. In addition to your stern warning during the day, my people have bribed them with conditions they can't resist in just a few hours!"

　　After rummaging in his pocket for a long time, Yi Tianxing pulled out a crumpled piece of paper and handed it to Reinhardt: "Here are the contact numbers of several senior officials of their Scotland Yard and their internal ministers. If there are such things in the future, you can directly ask them to come forward to solve them. Humph, my father bribed so many people at the level of prime minister, premier, and president! But he later retired, and those networks also faded. Now is a good opportunity for me to practice!"

　　Reinhardt looked at the name and number on the piece of paper in surprise. He looked at Yi Tianxing in confusion: "How did you get them to agree? Practice? What?"

　　Yi Tianxing smiled sinisterly, his hand had already reached into the vital part between a girl's thighs, and began to caress randomly. "Money, manors, farms on the Martian colonies, beauties, in short, whatever they like, I will directly use the maximum share that their psychological bottom line can bear to hit them, until they obediently agree to become my people. Ah, I have decided that within a year, I will restore the glory of my father's most glorious time in the past. Eighty percent of the government officials in the entire European and African Union will become our people."

　　Stunned, surprised, puzzled, Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing with a little fear. Even if it was the Divine Court, all the government officials of the European and African Union were believers of the Divine Court, but if the Divine Court asked them to do something, perhaps less than 5% of them would obey. And what Yi Tianxing meant was that he wanted to completely control 80% of the officials, how could that be possible?

　　However, when Reinhardt thought of the huge underground society behind Yi Tianxing, he suddenly realized. "The human mind always has weaknesses. As long as you target their weaknesses, you can easily control them. Money and beautiful women or handsome men are the most effective means. The most primitive, direct and effective."

　　Merlin's words echoed in Reinhardt's ears again.

　　"Yi, if you can really control 80 percent of the people, then maybe you will become a member of the Red Temple immediately." Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing seriously.

　　Yi Tianxing laughed proudly and wildly: "Of course, of course, I'm a genius! Hahaha, Reinhardt, tonight, I will make you understand what threats are, what coercion is, and what it means to seize someone's weakness to coerce them." He looked at the girls present strangely and said maliciously: "Hehe, justice and chastity? As long as you can grasp the lifeline of justice, justice will become your running dog; as long as you grasp the lifeline of chastity, chastity will immediately turn into promiscuity."

　　The faces of the eight girls changed slightly, becoming ugly, but they immediately smiled like flowers, tightly entangled with Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt. With soft voices and sweet breath, the scene was indescribably beautiful.

　　Gently shaking his head, Reinhardt asked, "So, what do you want to do? It's best not to cause any trouble. After your acquisition plan is completed, we will go to the headquarters of the Divine Court to formally confer you a divine position, and perhaps an elder from the temple will personally plant the seeds of divine power in you. Mentor Merlin said that with your current contributions, as long as your body can withstand it, he can override his authority and call on several elders from the Dark Temple to rapidly improve your strength."

　　Yi Tianxing whistled frivolously and said nonchalantly: "Oh? Divine power? Well, I don't have a strong desire for power, but since it's something delivered to my door, I'll just accept it with a smile! Well, maybe I am also the legendary body that is perfectly compatible with divine power and can withstand powerful divine power without limit! Hehe!"

　　He said leisurely, "But don't worry. Since I am about to be conferred the title of White Church, I must prepare a great gift for the senior leaders, right? Well, Reinhardt, do you think that if I offer Britain as a gift, will old man Merlin and his men be happy?"

　　Frowning slightly, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "Impossible! The British government is very wary of us. You can tell by looking at their precautions against me."

　　Yi Tianxing suddenly jumped up, strode around the room twice, stretched out his arms, as if he wanted to hug something, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Reinhardt, this is what I want to show you tonight. I use money and beauties to bribe those police officers, and I will use something else to bribe the whole of Britain! In this world, everything can be coerced, can be forcibly occupied, and can be bought. Just look at the price you can offer!"

　　Reinhardt also stood up. He looked at Yi Tianxing with flashing eyes and asked seriously: "Are you serious? Can you really, possibly..."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt triumphantly, posed in an extremely arrogant pose, and laughed: "Of course! My subordinates told me that they have successfully occupied 49% of the shares of the three major energy companies in South America, and are working with Ms. Mei Ningxuemei, together with the funds of Shenting and Connstein Group, to snatch the remaining shares. I will officially own the controlling rights of the three major energy companies in South America. Do you understand the significance of this?"

　　After thinking for a while, Reinhardt spread his hands frankly: "Look, I know nothing about economics."

　　Yi Tianxing said very subtly: "Oh, it's better not to understand."

　　He immediately raised his voice and laughed, "Ahaha, don't you understand what this means? In other words, as long as my controlling stake reaches 51%, I can give orders to those three South American energy groups and control any of their business activities. I can even force the three companies to merge into one!"

　　"So what?" Reinhardt still didn't understand what kind of coercive effect these three energy companies could have! Are they relying on energy blocks to hit people? Who would accept so much energy as a bribe?

　　Yi Tianxing smiled sinisterly. He took a few steps closer and said in a low voice, "Forty percent of Britain's energy supply comes from those three companies! Those three companies control forty percent of Britain's energy!

　　The Connstein Group provided 23% of the consumption to the UK, and another British group company provided the rest. But that British company has fallen into my hands!

　　"He sighed loudly: "The 27th century is an energy society. Without energy, all the maglev cars will fall down, all the cars will be paralyzed, and the shuttles? Then they will stop in space and don't move! Even the Royal Army's planes, tanks, ships, and space fleets...ah, all finished! Lights? Gone! Subways? Gone! Even the stoves needed to boil black tea? Gone! Reinhardt, do you understand what I mean?"

　　"A dark, lifeless, eerie British Empire where everything is pitch black at night without any light at all!"

　　"I control those energy companies, and I control the lifeline of a country! Praise the omnipotent Supreme God, I am so great, I am so magical, you see, I have strangled Britain's neck!

　　If they don't give me even the slightest benefit, I will let them return to primitive society!

　　"Yi Tianxing's eyes flashed with madness, and he roared loudly!

　　One of Yi Tianxing's four assistants gently pushed open the door and walked in. He whispered, "Master, it worked. Just now, we received news from South America that several shareholders there cooperated and transferred their shares to us... The process was very peaceful. Except for the casualties of more than a hundred of their personal bodyguards, there was no other trouble."

　　The atmosphere in the room suddenly froze, and Yi Tianxing jumped up with a smile on his face: "Praise the beautiful God, we now have..."

　　The young man immediately said: "The three groups hold more than 83 percent of the shares."

　　"OK, Yi San, tell the brothers over there that I am very, very satisfied and I will reward them well. Go, allocate a sum of money to them as a bonus first, let them rest for a day, and then make persistent efforts to swallow up all the remaining companies and shares for me! Ah... Try to use less violence, we... I remember a sanctimonious guy said: Even if she is a complete whore, she still has to maintain her reputation. Too much bloodshed is not good for our "reputation."

　　Yi San showed a knowing smile, bowed slightly to Reinhardt, and walked out quietly.

　　Yi Tianxing's hand drew a beautiful arc in the air very slowly and solemnly, and then gently pointed at Reinhardt. "Dear Reinhardt, now, please call our lovely old lady's communicator. Tell her that I am very happy to give them three hours to let their senior government officials come here to meet me! Otherwise, I will cut off all energy supplies to the UK!"

　　Reinhardt was stunned. He sneered and said, "Well...do you think this is a good idea?"

　　Can cutting off energy supplies threaten a country into making concessions?

　　Yi Tianxing showed an obsessed smile on his face, and he moaned softly: "Ah, don't worry, dear Reinhardt, the conditions I proposed this time will not make them too uncomfortable. You see, they should be very happy if each of us gets a hereditary dukedom, even though we are not members of the royal family. And then, my conditions are really not excessive. I am just fighting for a little privilege for us, really, a very small privilege!"

　　He smiled softly at Reinhardt and said, “Dear little friend, this time I will teach you a good lesson.

　　You are too kind and too pure. I will slowly turn you into a truly mature, sophisticated and formidable bishop. Well, my friend and I are the only ones who frame others. We never want our friends to be hurt, so..." He suddenly raised his voice: "Dear Reinhardt, don't think that I am a greedy and evil guy. Everything I do is for you!" Reinhardt was completely confused. For him? For myself, is it necessary to threaten a country? What kind of logic is this? Maybe this is Yi Tianxing's unique thinking? No matter how Reinhardt looked at it, he didn't think that Yi Tianxing's acts of forced bribery, violent annexation, and shameless threats had anything to do with a sacred and pure clergyman!

　　In a daze, Reinhardt dialed the communicator.

　　"Ma'am, I'm sorry to bother you so late. However, Yi Tianxing said that if your senior government officials don't arrive at 13 ML Street, SEX Avenue, North London within three hours, the major energy companies he controls will completely cut off all energy supplies to the UK!"

　　There was a long silence in the communicator, and then a sharp voice came: "God... please, wait!"

　　Such a loss of composure made Reinhardt look at Yi Tianxing in astonishment.

　　Yi Tianxing didn't know when a black rose appeared in his hand. He put on a showy look like a stage play, looking at the ceiling affectionately: "Look, Reinhardt, this is power, this is the real power of control! Look, we are simply a match made in heaven. Shenting controls the mind, and I control the life. As long as we join forces, the entire Western world will be ours!"

　　'A match made in heaven', Reinhardt suddenly felt nauseous and almost vomited...

　　Chapter 68: Monopoly, Absolute Monopoly (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　"Well, half an hour to verify whether I really acquired those companies; ten minutes to notify all government officials; half an hour to get here... Well, the timing is really accurate!"

　　As soon as Yi Tianxing finished speaking, footsteps were heard at the door. Looking out from the transparent glass wall, the hall outside was already full of strong men wearing dark suits and with capable faces, who looked like bodyguards or agents. After those strong men drove away all the idlers in the hall, a group of people with serious faces and a bit of haste walked towards the huge private room under the guidance of one of Yi Tianxing's assistants. As expected, exactly one hour and a few minutes had passed.

　　The door was pushed open heavily, and a man with a gloomy face walked in behind a few white-haired old men.

　　Reinhardt slowly stood up, nodded politely to them, and pursed his lips. Yi Tianxing leaned on the two girls in a nonchalant manner, and made a frivolous "tsk tsk" sound: "Ah, ah, look, the people who are dispatched are indeed big shots! Mr. Bahamut, the Prime Minister of the Shadow Cabinet, compared with you, the Prime Minister standing on the stage now is simply a puppet!"

　　Bahamut, who was already 90 years old but still full of energy, exchanged a meaningful look with Yi Tianxing and said in a solemn and majestic voice: "Well, this is a joke, Mr. Yi Tianxing. Your father and I are old friends. I didn't expect that you would stab me in the vitals despite our good relationship."

　　"NO, don't try to make friends with me. In business, everyone is equal. You can't say that just because you are my father's old friend, I will treat you differently!" Yi Tianxing raised his chin arrogantly and said to Bahamut, "Please sit down, former Prime Minister. And, current Prime Minister, what is your name? Please sit down too. Ah, Minister of the Interior, Minister of the Finance, Minister of the Energy, Minister of the Transport... and several distinguished gentlemen from the Military Intelligence Bureau, please sit down, please sit down! Do you like men or women? I dare to guarantee that the goods here are the best in London."

　　Standing there, her face turned purple with anger, she and several other older female officials wanted to slap Yi Tianxing in the face. Of course, this idea could only be thought about and could not be put into practice.

　　But these words are too harsh to hear! "This guy must have done this on purpose. He must have called the ministers to a party in a brothel. This guy must have done it on purpose." He narrowed his eyes, pursed his lips tightly, and looked at Yi Tianxing with a gloomy face.

　　Several top officials sat on the sofa opposite Yi Tianxing. Bahamut smiled and said, "Oh, you're welcome. I know this club is your private property, but I'm old and can't do it anymore. Besides, I don't have the energy to play with romance. Yi, if you have anything to say, just say it! I believe that as long as your conditions are not too excessive, we can make the decision. Even if... even if you need a small piece of territory?

　　Hmm?" Bahamut's eyes flickered with a strange light.

　　Reinhardt sat down slowly, looking at Bahamut with interest. This old guy must have some collusion with Yi Tianxing. Not only the prime minister who actually controls the shadow cabinet of the United Kingdom, but also a group of other important ministers, Reinhardt found that at least half of them looked very relaxed, which formed a sharp contrast with their nervousness and anger. Obviously, these officials were bought by Yi Tianxing a long time ago.

　　Yi Tianxing straightened up, pulled out a cigar from somewhere, and shook his hand slightly. Reinhardt felt a little bit of extremely weak power coming out of Yi Tianxing's hand, and a flame about an inch long lit the cigar. Sure enough, Yi Tianxing was also a superpower, otherwise how could he control such a large underground society? Reinhardt confirmed his doubts, but he still didn't know how strong Yi Tianxing's superpower was.

　　After puffing out a dozen smoke rings slowly for a while, Yi Tianxing said leisurely: "The first condition is that I need two hereditary duke titles. One for me and one for my friend, Reinhardt!"

　　He stared at Bahamut and said with a smile: "I don't need a territory. I own 37 castles in the UK. I don't need the territory you give me. But I need a title!"

　　He smiled leisurely and said, "Look, from now on, when I appear in social occasions, they must respectfully address me as Your Excellency the Duke! What a wonderful title! In comparison, the earl title I received from you last time is not worth mentioning."

　　Bahamut waved his hand, and the current prime minister who often appeared in the media immediately poured him a glass of red wine and handed it to him respectfully. Taking a sip of the red wine, Bahamut smiled easily: "Ah, two honorary titles? If they are just honorary titles, let alone the duke, even the title of prince is not impossible! As long as you go to the House of Nobles to forge a family tree, anything is possible."

　　He suddenly laughed: "Of course, Yi, you can't have the inheritance rights, otherwise, your conditions are too ridiculous."

　　Yi Tianxing puffed out a puff of smoke and said with disdain: "The succession to the British Empire? Oh my God, am I crazy? What I have in my hands now is much more interesting than this. That's right, two honorary titles, one for me and one for my friend. Go and help me forge a family tree. This is not a difficult task for you. Ah, just find two families whose bloodline has been cut off in your history and let us use their names."

　　Bahamut exchanged glances with the ministers around him, and they all smiled easily: "Absolutely no problem."

　　She wanted to say something, but she saw that the heavyweights around her didn't say anything. However, considering her status, she swallowed her words. She didn't believe that after Yi Tianxing controlled the entire British energy supply, the request he made was so simple! Although she had never dealt with Yi Tianxing, she knew that the king of the underground world would never be such a simple person. Maybe every step he took had a special intention in it, who knows?

　　Two illusory dukedoms? Indeed, it's not a big deal! In the past 600 years, the British Empire has conferred at least 300,000 dukedoms, so two more dukedoms are nothing. But why does Yi Tianxing want the dukedom? As for Reinhardt, this little guy, it doesn't matter if he is given the title of prince. He is not a threat. As long as the fuse called the Divine Court in his heart is not touched, Reinhardt is a completely harmless good baby! But why does Yi Tianxing want the dukedom? Doesn't his family have enough titles?

　　Bahamut drank the glass of red wine with an expression of great enjoyment, and then poured himself a full glass. Smacking his lips, Bahamut asked gently: "So, Yi, do you have any other conditions? You should know that I have been fighting with your family for decades. Don't use those empty things to fool me. I, Bahamut, don't want to become your enemy. Well, that is a very uncomfortable thing.

　　So, please give us some conditions that we can agree to, and don't keep us waiting here. "OK, no problem. Then, the second condition is that I want to join your party and give me a seat as a member of parliament. This is not a problem, right? Reducing one seat will not harm you at all.

　　Think about it, if I joined your party, how much help it would be for you! With my financial resources and influence, maybe you could win all the elections in the next 100 years? Worth considering? Hmm?

　　"The faces of several other spy chiefs changed, becoming extremely ugly and extremely dangerous. They wanted to refute Yi Tianxing, but Bahamut had quickly agreed to his request. Bahamut looked at them deeply and said leisurely: "Do you think that it would be harmful to the country for us to accept a new party member?"

　　No one dared to refute Bahamut's opinion, at least they didn't dare. They even thought that the old man had such terrible power that if he just said something, their department might be abolished, not to mention going against him.

　　Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing in confusion. He didn't know what Yi Tianxing's intention was in doing this.

　　However, since Yi Tianxing is the Bishop of the White Cathedral, although this is just an honorary title, the stronger the capital in Yi Tianxing's hands, the greater the benefit to the Divine Court, so he has no reason to obstruct Yi Tianxing's actions. Well, maybe it would be even more wonderful if Yi Tianxing became the Prime Minister of Britain in the future.

　　Reinhardt was already considering submitting this proposal to Merlin and the others.

　　Licking his lips, without caring about the ministers, Yi Tianxing gave a long and deep kiss to a girl beside him, and then continued: "OK, the remaining conditions are even simpler. I can provide you with energy at a price 5% lower than the market price, but you have to help me build an energy group company that is the number one in the UK, Europe, and the Western world! From today on, you can only buy energy from our company! Of course, I will always provide you with the energy you need at such a preferential price."

　　Unable to hold back any longer, she said gloomily, "I object, Mr. Yi. If you do this, the lifeline of the entire UK will be in your hands! We will never allow this to happen! This is a huge threat to our national security! Do you want to control the UK? This is absolutely impossible."

　　Yi Tianxing spread his hands helplessly, looked at Bahamut and sighed: "Then, there is no way to talk about it. Dear Mr. Bahamut, you should understand that my father and I are pure businessmen. We never do anything that violates our status. We just want to have the largest share of the benefits. Is there anything wrong with that?"

　　Bahamut remained silent, looking at Yi Tianxing with a faint smile on his face.

　　Yi Tianxing also smiled and said leisurely: "Agree to my conditions, or, starting tomorrow, you can only use your strategic reserve energy. According to my estimation, your strategic reserve energy can supply your entire country for six months? Then after six months, there will be no more shining light bulbs in the whole of Britain! ...

　　If we talk again in six months, the terms will not be as favorable as today. "Bahamut sighed, and he spread his hands helplessly: "I am a politician, dear Yi. Your father, China Yi, always gives us the best discounts, but you, you seem to be crossing this bottom line. You should know that there are more organizations in the world with such powerful potential as yours. I know that there is another group company in London that can provide us with cheap energy at any time, sufficient and cheap energy. "

　　Her face turned pale, and she was about to interrupt Bahamut's words, and at the same time she cast a vicious and threatening look at Yi Tianxing. But Yi Tianxing was extremely relaxed, and said in a very sinister way: "Oh, I understand, the other energy group? Well, I heard that it seems to be controlled by the 'Bone Angel' Group, and the Bone Angel Group seems to be an organization under the Dark Council. Well, that is to say, because of my actions, you will be forced to the Dark Council?"

　　Yi Tianxing laughed gloatingly: "Ah, praise God, poor British people, you politicians are going to sell them out to dark creatures. Maybe one morning when they wake up, there will be vampire bats flying all over the sky, and werewolves running on the ground? Ah, maybe, just like six hundred years ago, the noble, elegant, ancient... necromancers will occupy the British House of Commons and the House of Lords?"

　　A look of despair appeared on his face. A huge, terrible pressure had enveloped the entire room. Reinhardt released a strong golden light, which was as strong as an incandescent light bulb, making everything around him almost transparent. The four girls around him screamed in fear, left him in a panic, and hugged the sisters around Yi Tianxing tightly.

　　Two blue lights shot out from the golden light. They were Reinhardt's eyes. The strong electric light flowed in his eyes, making him look even more terrifying. The cold voice with ice chips hit Bahamut and his eardrums word by word: "Surrender to the Dark Council? The crime is unforgivable. You must accept the punishment from God! Mr. Bahamut, I will report today's events to the God's Court. If you reach any agreement with the Dark Council, Britain will be completely purified! Two million Light Flame Legions are happy to wipe out this evil country."

　　That's right, the two million Light Flame Legion, most of whom are super-powered people, and they have their own fleets and secular armed forces. This is a terrifying force that no country dares to underestimate. Purify a country?

　　It sounds a bit absurd, but in fact, this kind of thing did happen during the Great Destruction War. At the beginning of the Great Destruction War, a small country in South America was completely swept away.

　　Yi Tianxing had a gloating smile on his face. The current Prime Minister beside Bahamut looked at Reinhardt in astonishment and subconsciously asked, "Who are you? What qualifications do you have..." Suddenly, the obviously inexperienced Prime Minister tightly shut his mouth. With such a strong golden light, such a cold tone, and such hatred for the dark forces, who else could it be except the clergy?

　　Several ministers almost went crazy. Why did Yi Tianxing invite them to negotiate, but why did he bring a high-ranking clergyman here? Could it be that Yi Tianxing had anticipated such a situation, so he deliberately ambushed a pious, firm, and paranoid priest here? If so, then it is obvious that these officials of the British government have been completely passive. Openly advocating collusion with the dark forces in front of the clergy, aren't you just looking for fun?

　　Bahamut's face actually showed a faint smile, he looked at Yi Tianxing deeply, and said solemnly: "Oh, no, this Reinhardt... Sir, I think we have a misunderstanding.

　　All citizens of the British Empire are firm believers in God and will never collude with the dark forces. "The strong pressure posed a great threat to the other ministers. It was difficult for them to speak, but Bahamut was still able to speak easily under Reinhardt's pressure. He was indeed a shrewd man who had seen a lot of the world.

　　Reinhardt looked at Bahamut indifferently and said coldly: "Really? On behalf of the Divine Court, I sternly warn you that you are strictly prohibited from purchasing any products from any group controlled by the Dark Council. Otherwise, you will be the first to be included in the purification list of the Arbitration Office. I solemnly warn you as the Bishop of the Black Temple of the Divine Court and the arbitrator of the Arbitration Office. Yi, you talk to them slowly now. I will report this bad trend to Bishop Hyde immediately."

　　"No, please don't do this!" Bahamut immediately stood up and grabbed Reinhardt's hand tightly. "My Lord Bishop of the Black Temple Reinhardt, I think you misunderstood us. I don't really want to cooperate with the dark forces. I just proposed this possibility! You have to understand that if Yi really insists on monopolizing the energy supply in the UK, this is a very bad thing."

　　The finance minister said dryly: “Monopoly ultimately brings high, unreasonable profits.

　　Mr. Yi may promise to provide us with cheap energy in the early stage, but if he suddenly raises the price, we will be very passive, very passive, this... "The UK now has a total population of nearly 200 million, and the annual energy consumption is an astronomical figure. If Yi Tianxing suddenly has a whim and raises the price by 1%, it will cause their Ministry of Finance to be in a state of panic.

　　The Minister of Energy also had a helpless look on his face: "Mr. Yi, we don't doubt your credibility, but if you suddenly stop our energy supply when some emergency happens in the future, then our entire country will collapse. We can't tolerate such a thing happening." There was a hint of helplessness in his words that he would rather die in glory than live in disgrace.

　　Reinhardt slowly gathered the huge pressure on his body and frowned at Yi Tianxing. He also felt that Yi Tianxing's monopoly was indeed unfair to Britain. Even though Reinhardt was an absolutely firm believer and firmly opposed Britain's possible cooperation with the dark forces, he still had to act according to his conscience. If Yi Tianxing insisted on forcing Britain into a desperate situation, it would be something Reinhardt did not want to see.

　　Bahamut gently let go of Reinhardt's hand. He smiled and said, "Lord Reinhardt, you see, we cannot agree to Mr. Yi's proposal. This proposal will never pass in the parliament. Well, it can even be said that if we announce this proposal to the public, we will fall immediately. That's it. Mr. Yi would not want us to be driven out of office by the public like this, right? Hmm? After all, we have had a good relationship for so many years."

　　Yi Tianxing blew a puff of smoke towards Bahamut frivolously and said lightly: "Well, I won't joke around anymore. Let's get down to business now."

　　Reinhardt was speechless, Bahamut had a meaningful smile on his face, and they were so angry that they were shaking all over!

　　We have been in this relationship for so long, and you have been joking all the time, bastard, Yi Tianxing is simply a bastard, an absolute bastard! Joking about such a big thing, does he think these senior politicians are all his playthings?

　　However, what made the directors of the departments even more angry was Yi Tianxing's next words: "Mr. Bahamut, let's get down to business now. I have a very good plan to solve your energy supply. I can guarantee that in the next 50 years, the energy supply to the UK will increase by 30% from the current figure, and the price will be 5% cheaper. This 5% discount is a very reliable figure."

　　"But, people who don't have enough status don't need to get involved here, right? The ministers stay, and the other minions? Why don't we let them go out to eat, drink and have fun? Hmm!?"

　　They were so angry that they were shaking all over, but Bahamut gave them a stern order, leaving them no choice but to leave. Even several other ministers who had nothing to do with the matter were gently asked to leave by Bahamut. As a result, the only people left in the room were Bahamut and the other five important ministers. Yi Tianxing also drove the eight girls out, but kept Reinhardt, saying, "In the name of God, witness the conclusion of our great agreement!"

　　Chapter 68: Monopoly, Absolute Monopoly (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　According to Yi Tianxing's request, Reinhardt used his special power, and a large thundercloud rolled around the room. Sure enough, three very small electric sparks appeared where they were standing just now. Bahamut's face immediately became extremely ugly, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "They dared to eavesdrop on my conversation? They don't want to do it anymore? Ah, Bishop Reinhardt, your divine power is really amazing!"

　　This was just a small episode, but what happened next left Reinhardt dumbfounded.

　　Mr. Bahamut, who always looked so graceful, so majestic, and so in control of the overall situation, and who had great influence in the UK, sat next to Yi Tianxing very affectionately, and laughed with Yi Tianxing, "Ah, Yi, you really have the style of your father! Back then, your father was just influencing the House of Commons and the House of Lords a little bit behind the scenes to open a back door for his business, but now you are going to officially control it. Have you really decided so?"

　　Yi Tianxing was puffing smoke and smiling smugly, "Oh, just for fun, it's just for fun, what's the big deal? Anyway, for us, aren't the House of Representatives, politics and the like, all toys? The more than 100 million citizens of the UK are just our toys! My father told me to come out and train for a few years, so he finally gave me some power, so naturally I have to have more fun and play bigger."

　　Bahamut smiled, looked at Reinhardt who was sitting next to him with his eyes wide open, and asked gently, "So, dear Yi, what is your agreement? Can you let us know?"

　　The finance minister who had just refuted Yi Tianxing righteously stood up with a smile, grabbed a bottle of red wine, and drank half of it. Then he exhaled heavily and said with a smile: "That's right, Yi, you eat meat, and we, your father's old friends, should also have some soup. What do you think?"

　　The Minister of Energy smiled even more happily. He looked at Yi Tianxing with a look of respect and said respectfully: "James, are you still worried that Mr. Yi will not give us benefits? Ah, with Mr. Yi as our energy provider, my burden is much lighter. I no longer have to worry about where to get enough energy during the peak period of energy consumption. This time, the presidents of those companies will not come to complain to me again, right?"

　　Reinhardt suddenly understood that this group of important officials were in cahoots with Yi Tianxing! Reinhardt suddenly admired his mentor Merlin very much, because Merlin once pointed out to him: "There is no one in the world who is worthy of respect. All people are bitches! However, some people sell their own asses, and some people sell their own country's asses, that's it!" It was a sharp and insightful statement. Didn't Bahamut and his men sell the lifeblood of the British Empire to Yi Tianxing?

　　Yi Tianxing crossed his legs and said, "We have merged several energy groups this time. According to our estimates, after integrating into one company, our costs can be reduced by 30%! Efficiency can be increased by 17%. I can provide you with a large amount of high-quality energy at a price 10% lower than the market price, and you can declare to the outside world that your purchase price is only 5% lower than the market price. Any problem?"

　　Bahamut quickly exchanged glances with the Minister of Finance and the Minister of the Interior, and the faces of the bigwigs present were all smiling. There is a 5% kickback in this, how much money is this!

　　Money, money, money. This is money calculated in the hundreds of billions or even trillions every year.

　　Bahamut nodded solemnly: "Then, it's a deal. Your group will provide us with energy, but you must come up with a proposal that everyone...well, those ministers and officials outside can accept.

　　Don't worry about the House of Representatives. We can effectively influence them. As long as there is a reason that people can accept, everything will be fine. "Yi Tianxing took out a few crumpled pieces of paper from somewhere and stuffed them at Bahamut and the others.

　　"Here is the agreement offered to you by China's Xuanyuan Group, Tianxing Group, Europe's Connstein Group, and America's Busher Group. They are prepared to use the price I offer you to provide you with high-quality and sufficient energy supply. Well, you shouldn't doubt the strength of these group companies, right?" Yi Tianxing smiled cunningly, pointing to one of the pieces of paper and said, "For the time being, there is no Busher Group in the world, but in three days, this group company will definitely appear in front of the world, you can rest assured."

　　Bahamut looked at the pieces of paper and his face became serious. "According to the information I have learned, Yi, you just successfully acquired those South American energy companies about two hours ago, right?"

　　Yi Tianxing shook his legs gently a few times, and said easily: "Yes, but ten days ago, I asked people to prepare these contracts! Anyway, if you are happy, sign these contracts. If you are not happy, I will find someone else to sign! Mr. Bahamut, you and my father have been friends for decades, so I hope that you can maintain this long-lasting friendship. No matter what, friendship comes first, isn't it?"

　　Yi Tianxing stood up, clasped his hands in front of his chest, and imitated Reinhardt's prayer. He said with great affection: "Ah, praise all the gods in heaven and on earth, praise all the creatures in nature, friendship, everlasting, friendship, pure as gold! Do you think I will frame you? No, absolutely not! I can swear to you, swear in the name of God, I will never harm you. I just want to do business honestly, why should I set a trap for you to fall into?"

　　Reinhardt tilted his head and watched Yi Tianxing's performances, and he admired Yi Tianxing to the extreme.

　　Praise God, this guy's methods are unpredictable. Didn't he see that Bahamut and the others beside him were already full of helplessness? I still need to learn more from him! Reinhardt firmly believed that if he could reach Yi Tianxing's current level, then even if he was asked to be a White Temple with real power, he would be able to handle it with ease.

　　Looking at Bahamut's thoughtful expression, Yi Tianxing's face suddenly turned cold. He said in a cold voice: "Mr. Bahamut, do you think I will do anything bad to you? With such favorable conditions, what else do you have to worry about? If you are not happy, then I will find someone else to sign this agreement... Humph!"

　　A red light flashed in his eyes, and an energy that Reinhardt was not very familiar with slightly swayed in the air, and the piece of paper in Bahamut's hand immediately burned.

　　Bahamut was startled, but so was Reinhardt. This was the second time he had seen Yi Tianxing use his abilities today, and he had never expected that Yi Tianxing would actually use his superpowers to deal with an ordinary old man.

　　A clergyman would never use his divine power to "bully" an old man, but Yi Tianxing did not seem to have such concerns.

　　Bahamut was silent for a long time, then he looked at Yi Tianxing's frozen face and said calmly, "I also have a few conditions. If you can guarantee that our conditions will not be violated, Mr. Yi, then we will be happy to let you become our exclusive supplier... Hehe, with these groups in the name, I don't think anyone will have any objections."

　　Yi Tianxing immediately smiled again, his face full of sunshine, as if his anger just now was just an illusion. "Okay, okay, what are the conditions?"

　　"First, you are not allowed to shake our position! You must promise that after you join our party, you can only support us and not pose any threat to our power."

　　"No problem. I have no interest in your power. To be honest, if I wanted to take advantage of you, I would have sent gunmen to kill you long ago." Yi Tianxing said frankly.

　　"Second, your influence will not be allowed to enter government departments too much. Of course, you can send some people to serve as officials in certain departments to a limited extent, such as police officers from Scotland Yard, prosecutors from the procuratorate, judges from the court, etc., which can greatly facilitate your business. However, your people are not allowed to enter the upper echelons!

　　In other words, we don't interfere with each other. You do your business at the bottom, and we are in charge of the policy issues at the top. " "Okay! You know, we are businessmen and have no interest in a country's policy issues. As long as you agree not to carry out large-scale operations to sweep the gangs frequently, it will be fine. We will divide the territory and rule it, and no one will interfere with anyone else!"

　　"The third and final condition is... After all, we are also citizens of the British Empire. Take good care of your subordinates and don't cause too much trouble here, okay?"

　　Yi Tianxing was shocked, looking at Bahamut innocently and yelling, "Ah, how can you say that? It seems that as soon as I show up, London will immediately become a battlefield! Am I such a troublemaker? I swear, the gunfight on the airport highway during the day was absolutely my legitimate self-defense, and it was definitely not an intentional act. Well, I am also a citizen of the British Empire, and I am even a...soon to be a noble duke. Why should I disturb the peace here?"

　　Yi Tianxing laughed strangely: "Our underground society alliance has existed for hundreds of years, but hasn't it always been peaceful? In the past few decades, we haven't caused any trouble for you!"

　　Bahamut looked at Yi Tianxing and muttered, "Ah, yes, it has been quiet recently, but that's because your father has gone into seclusion. Otherwise, there would still be gunfights on the streets of London. Yi, do you swear to guarantee the current peace? Nowadays, there are only about ten gunfights on the streets of London every day. I don't want to go back to the situation when I first met your father, when there were hundreds of violent incidents every day."

　　Yi Tianxing said frivolously: "I swear on my honor that I will control those ruffians. Well, I will try my best to control them from committing crimes. However, if a roving gang from outside the area suddenly robs a bank and takes away all your financial reserves, I will be powerless to control it." Yi Tianxing smiled strangely and exchanged glances with Reinhardt.

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly. He sat there silently, watching his nose with his mouth, and his heart with his nose. He almost fell into a Taoist state of meditation. Let this guy talk nonsense, and pretend that he didn't hear anything.

　　Bahamut looked at Yi Tianxing seriously and said sternly, "Are you serious?"

　　Yi Tianxing also looked at Bahamut seriously, and suddenly laughed: "Believe it or not, anyway, my energy is here. If you don't buy it, there are so many people in so many countries in Europe who want to buy it. Of course, you can also buy energy from companies controlled by the Dark Council, but what about the consequences... Hehe, my friend Reinhardt is a devout believer. Will he sit back and watch you fall into the abyss of evil? No, he will definitely try his best to save your souls."

　　That's right, the best way to save souls is to destroy their dirty bodies. This is what clergymen do most often. Yi Tianxing's words already had a threatening tone.

　　He smiled gently, looked at Bahamut with a somewhat unusually gentle look, and said gently: "Mr. Bahamut, when my father first met you, you were just a small cabinet secretary.

　　Ten years after you met my father, you were officially elected as the Prime Minister. The friendship between my father and you is incomparably deep. Perhaps you think I am too young and unqualified to talk to you, so does my father need to come and talk to you in person about these things?

　　The gentle voice, floating in the private room, immediately softened Bahamut's resolute eyes.

　　"If my father heard that his best old friend was unwilling to take care of me, unwilling to let me make a little money, and even wanted me to agree to many of his conditions before he was willing to help me a little, would he be angry?

　　Oh, of course not. My father has been in seclusion for so many years, and his temper has become very good. Really, it has become very good. Compared to when he was young, he is much more stable. "

　　Bahamut's face turned pale, and he almost immediately gave up. He groaned, "Ah, of course, my friendship with China Yi is indeed...incomparably strong. So, Yi, can you provide a formal agreement?

　　We will sign all the relevant agreements now. You see, the Prime Minister, the Minister of Finance, the Minister of Energy, the Minister of the Interior and other relevant people are all here. After the agreement is signed, it will take effect immediately. We just need to make up a public signing ceremony in the future, and everything will be perfect. "Yi Tianxing smiled strangely: "Don't we need a cabinet discussion?"

　　"Ah, we are the Cabinet."

　　"Don't we need to discuss this in the House?"

　　"Ah, we represent the will of all the members of the House."

　　“Don’t you need a cost estimate?”

　　"Ah, we absolutely believe in your credit, Yi."

　　"Well, then, it seems that I have prepared several formal agreements. Then, please sign your names here... Ah, you don't carry official seals with you, do you? Hmm? The official seals of your Ministry of Finance, Ministry of Energy, and Ministry of Internal Affairs?"

　　"Ah, this, we just happened to carry it with us. You know, we are worried about leaving these things somewhere else!"

　　"Oh, that's perfect. Look, there happens to be a high-ranking clergyman here. So, let's sign this sacred agreement in front of the glory of God! However, I want to tell you that before the agreement takes effect, the world's energy market price will increase by 40%, so the price we just mentioned should be calculated based on the amount after the price increase. Do you have any objections?"

　　Bahamut roared angrily: "Yi, what do you mean? Raise the price by 40%? You, you..."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Bahamut strangely and sighed, "Oh my God, why don't you think about it carefully?

　　I control so many energy companies now! Once I have completely integrated their resources, it will only take a word to raise the price. Okay, okay, you guys are making money anyway, why do you care so much?

　　"He grinned and said, "When the content of the agreement is made public, your people will be grateful to you, because the energy you buy is 5% cheaper than the market price! Ah, they will definitely be satisfied. Don't worry... Oh, by the way, here is the official text of the agreement. In order to make this agreement more binding, the British government uses the total tax revenue for the next 50 years as a deposit. Well, if you breach the contract and do not buy energy from me, you will use all the tax revenue from the treasury to compensate us. Is that okay? Ah, this is an international practice, how can there be a problem? Come, come, sign it."

　　……………………

　　After an hour of hard work, Bahamut and other pale ministers finally left. Reinhardt smiled and raised his glass to Yi Tianxing: "Congratulations, Yi, so, when this agreement officially takes effect in a month, you will have completely grasped the lifeline of Britain. Can we say that Britain will become your private property?"

　　Yi Tianxing, however, had a sullen look on his face, and he cursed angrily: "Ah, come on, are you praising me?

　　I am such a failure. I used the devilish image of my father in their minds to threaten them to sign an agreement with me! Ah, failure, a complete failure! Damn it, I thought I could deal with these old guys, but it seems that I am not strong enough! I even used your identity to force them to sign the agreement! Damn it! "In Reinhardt's surprised eyes, Yi Tianxing suddenly laughed crazily again: "But it doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, everything is just the beginning! Monopoly, monopoly! In the 27th century, when I monopolized the energy supply of the entire Western world, didn't they become my possession? Ah ha, what a wonderful prospect!"

　　Reinhardt also laughed, and he clinked his glasses with Yi Tianxing, and they both drank it. Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt and muttered to himself, and said with a sinister smile: "Reinhardt, my dearest brother, do you think that if we give Britain as a gift to the Divine Court, can our positions be promoted to a higher level? Ah, can I become a Red Temple?"

　　Reinhardt was silent for a long time, then he looked at the audacious Yi Tianxing hesitantly and said vaguely: "One Britain may not be enough? If there are two more countries, then... there will be absolutely no problem."

　　Complete control over a country, such a great gift, is definitely an irresistible temptation for the Divine Court. Perhaps, just Britain alone can make Yi Tianxing promoted to the Red Temple? However, Reinhardt felt extremely absurd. When did the promotion of the priesthood become so easy? It was this absurd feeling that forced Reinhardt to say such ambiguous words.

　　Yi Tianxing's face was full of smiles, and his eyes emitted a terrifying light. He opened his arms, as if he wanted to hug a huge object in front of him, and howled loudly: "Then, let me monopolize some more things! Hahaha, then, let me give you a bigger gift! Reinhardt, you said that the Pope is the enemy of your Dark Temple? Is that right? I remember you said that just now? Hmm? Don't lie to me? Hmm?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing with an evil face and nodded subconsciously.

　　The muscles on Yi Tianxing's face twitched wildly, his face was full of radiance and excitement. He rushed towards Reinhardt, pinched his neck with both hands and shouted loudly: "Then, Reinhardt, I will help you deal with the Pope! Ah, with my power plus the power of the Dark Temple of Mentor Merlin, we can easily kill the Pope! How about you, are you eighteen years old this year? It should be soon, right? Just think about it, a great clergyman who becomes the Pope before the age of twenty, ah, what a wonderful prospect!"

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt with a grim face: "Just think about it, Mentor Merlin is inside the Divine Court, and we are outside. Ah, we will frame the Pope and make it impossible for him to turn over! Ah, what a wonderful prospect!

　　By then, you will have enough status to marry your sweetheart, and I can also..." He laughed obscenely: "Just think about the long legs of the beautiful female priests hidden under those noble white robes...ah, how I want to have a super friendly relationship with them!"

　　Reinhardt's face suddenly became extremely ugly, as if Yi Tianxing was a pile of feces tightly attached to him. He snorted gloomily and said, "Yi, when will you be serious? You are a dirty, filthy, shameless guy, go to hell!"

　　With a fierce kick, Reinhardt kicked Yi Tianxing out like a stray dog. Yi Tianxing screamed miserably... miserably...

　　“Black Templar Reinhardt… I, I am from the White Templar! I, I am one level higher than you~~~~!”

　　Chapter 69: Sudden Changes at Night (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　"Yi, I warn you, there are some words that cannot be said casually." Reinhardt was carefully tidying up the clothes that were wrinkled by Yi Tianxing.

　　"Ah, come on, the internal discord of the Divine Court is not even a secret to us." Yi Tianxing smiled strangely, lying on the ground with his arms and legs spread out, as if there was the beach of Vesuvius. "You are the disciple of that old guy Merlin, so you belong to the Dark Temple faction of the Divine Court. Since you introduced me in, I am naturally a member of the Dark Temple Elders. Ah, the Dark Temple that leans towards the God of Wisdom, the God of Power, and the God of Judgment, and the Pope's lineage that only believes in the Supreme God, well, it's interesting."

　　Yi Tianxing's eyes flickered and he laughed.

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a long time before he smiled bitterly: "It seems that you, who have just joined the Divine Court, know more about the Divine Court than I do?" There was a hint of loss in his tone.

　　Yi Tianxing was extremely sensitive and noticed that something was wrong with Reinhardt. He immediately laughed and said, "That's normal. If you think about how powerful the power behind me is, it's easy for me to find out some secrets of the Divine Court. Don't ask me where this information comes from. How should I put it? At least I have several private clubs like this in London, and Bishop Hyde is the most distinguished and secretive guest. Hmm?"

　　Twisting his body a few times on the ground like a fish, making himself more comfortable, Yi Tianxing picked up a bottle of wine, slowly bit off the bottle cap, and poured the wine into his mouth. Hearing Reinhardt also drinking the wine there in a dull sip, Yi Tianxing said frankly: "Reinhardt, your status is not enough. Even if you are the most talented apprentice of the old man Merlin, he will not tell you many things until you have enough strength and power."

　　Nodding slowly, Reinhardt sighed, "You are right, Yi. But you should not talk about assassinating someone carelessly. If someone accidentally hears your words at the Divine Court headquarters, even if you have certain supernatural powers, you will not be able to avoid assassination by certain people."

　　Concern flowed faintly in Reinhardt's calm tone, and Yi Tianxing was also a little moved. Did this cold-hearted Reinhardt finally treat me as a friend? Hmm, why does it feel like it's more difficult to really win his favor than to pursue ten top stars?

　　Yi Tianxing had a lot of random thoughts in his head: "If I pursue the world's top star, I can just take a truckload of money and throw it in front of her, and basically she will let me do whatever I want. But this guy, well, it's not easy to gain his friendship! Ah, I'm so great, I not only pursue women, I also pursue men... Shit, why should I pursue men?" Yi Tianxing suddenly got goose bumps all over his body, and he quickly shook his head to get rid of those terrible thoughts.

　　"Well, I'm not afraid, absolutely not! Ha, when we get to the Divine Court headquarters, I'll let them see what the most unique White-robed Holy Church Bishop is! But, to be honest, I don't really care about a mere White-robed Holy Church. After all, he has to be the Grand Elder of the Dark Hall Elders Council, so that I can barely have a taste of him!"

　　Sipping the red wine, Reinhardt chuckled. "Yi, I find that your thoughts are simply jumping around like crazy. I have no idea what you are going to say next. Are you going to use your identity as a member of the White Cathedral to harm the Pope just to show your personality? Ah, enough. Such words are considered treasonous in the Divine Court. Well, the Bishop of the White Cathedral is already a very high position."

　　Reinhardt explained based on what he knew: "The Cardinals of the Red Templar and the Privy Council are more symbolic in nature, and they are in a high position. The White Templar can already be in charge of an important function within the Divine Court. The status of the White Templar is already a level higher than that of the Black Templars who are mostly stationed outside the Divine Court headquarters to perform external affairs. What else are you dissatisfied with? I want to be promoted to the White Templar, but I don't know when it will be."

　　"Gudong gulp", a bottle of strong liquor was instantly poured into Yi Tianxing's stomach. He exhaled heavily and laughed: "Isn't it just a white-robed holy hall? You will see how I can deal with it when the time comes.

　　Alas, Reinhardt, you can't just focus on the Divine Court, you need to have a longer-term vision!

　　Just like what you told me last time, you went to Hyde, that cunning guy, to measure your strength? Oh, come on, what's the point of measuring your strength? "

　　Without waiting for Reinhardt to speak, Yi Tianxing continued: "Priest, priest, parish priest, black church, white church, red church, privy bishop, pope. But do you know? In the hierarchy of the gods you believe in, even the pope is only at the level of a servant of God! Your little bit of power is not valued by them at all."

　　Reinhardt was speechless. Yi Tianxing was silent for a while, then sneered and said, "God's servants, above them are God's messengers, after God's messengers are low-level gods, middle-level gods, high-level gods, upper gods, and supreme gods! Think about it, the gap between you...

　　Hehe, whether it is the White Church or the Red Church, they are just servants of God. I, Young Master Yi, want to build a small White Church, which is a piece of cake, hehe. Compared with the rank of those gods, the Pope is nothing. "Reinhardt stared blankly at the wine glass in his hand and sighed silently. After a long time, he said: "Power, power. "

　　"Wrong, totally wrong!" Yi Tianxing immediately refuted his opinion. "Strength is not important, what is important is the realm. The difference between humans and gods is just a godhead. With a godhead, you have the identity of a god, and you can rely on your own practice to become a higher-level god! But if you don't have a godhead, then unless you can possess extremely huge energy, you can't become the lowest-level god's messenger. This is the difference in level!"

　　Yi Tianxing sat up suddenly, spitting out foam as he spoke: "It's just like, in mainland China, no matter how powerful those Taoist children, Taoists, Taoist priests, and Taoist masters are, they are just cultivators. Only after going through the heavenly tribulation and finally transforming the mortal body into an immortal body in the Immortal Purification Pool can they become immortals. Spiritual immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals, ancient immortals, and so on, and finally go one step further and become cultivators of a higher level. This is also a pure difference in level!"

　　Looking at Reinhardt who was full of curiosity, Yi Tianxing said proudly: "A strong ant, no matter how strong he is, he is just an ant. Only when he becomes a human, even if he is the weakest baby, he is still a human, and can easily kill a hundred or a thousand of the strongest ants!"

　　Yi Tianxing said incessantly: "So, the White Cathedral is just a beginning. I want to become the bishop and privy bishop of the Red Cathedral in the shortest possible time, and then obtain the godhood bestowed by the gods above!

　　Reinhardt, only those who possess the divine nature can truly exert the magical power of the divine power! A person without the divine nature, even if his divine power is a hundred times stronger than the current Pope, is still no match for the weakest divine messenger!

　　"Gently picking up a bottle of wine, Yi Tianxing's face suddenly flashed with a sinister and murderous aura. He said coldly: "When I have the godhood, I can truly master and understand the essence of divine power. Hahaha, by then... think about it, if I appear on the earth as a god, praising the Supreme God, how many beautiful believers will take the initiative to pounce on me? As long as I beckon them with my fingers, they will take the initiative to devote themselves!"

　　As he spoke, Yi Tianxing's words became vulgar again. But it was obvious that he had successfully made Reinhardt forget what he had just said about what to do with the Pope.

　　[More exciting, more good books, all in [5 1 7 Ｚ . c Ｏ m]

　　"Godhead? I already have Odin's godhead in my body, doesn't that mean that I can truly unleash the power of god? But can the godhead of a heretic like Odin unleash the incomparable sacred power possessed by the Supreme God?" Reinhardt hesitated, and his mental power probed towards the extremely complex and extremely powerful three-dimensional magic circle deep between his eyebrows, feeling the powerful energy fluctuations inside.

　　"Maybe, it should be possible. Since Odin and the others cultivate their divine power more than ten thousand times faster than ordinary people, then they must have their reasons. In other words, can I fully bring out the essence of divine power? Then, I have to practice harder. Powerful strength... well, it's also indispensable in the Court of God." Reinhardt had not yet realized that Yi Tianxing's casual nonsense had successfully made him extremely wary of the Pope and even a strong hostility towards the Pope and even the people of the Pope's faction.

　　He panted a few times. Even for a drunkard like Yi Tianxing, it was very uncomfortable to drink a liter of Russian alcohol in one breath. After exhaling a few mouthfuls of alcohol, Yi Tianxing secretly glanced at Reinhardt who was in deep thought and couldn't help laughing a few times. Very good, the art of Chinese speaking does not require saying everything. As long as a seed of slight disrespect to the Pope is planted in Reinhardt's mind, this seed will always sprout and grow in the future.

　　When Reinhardt suddenly realized that the high and mighty Pope was the same as himself, both were servants of God, and there was no difference, the strict rules of the superiors in the court of God forced Reinhardt to think: Since we are the same in the hierarchy of God, why should I respect you? Your Excellency the Pope!

　　After a long silence, Reinhardt drank the entire bottle of red wine in small sips. He suddenly looked up and asked, "So, Yi, how do you know these things?"

　　Yi Tianxing spread his hands naturally and looked at Reinhardt in surprise: "Oh, my God, Reinhardt, these things are common sense in the supernatural world! The division of the gods into divine courts and the division of the levels of Chinese Taoist priests are almost publicly posted on the wall. As the leader of the underground world, don't I know these popular things? You underestimate me, who is wise and extraordinary, aren't you?"

　　He said viciously: "So, it is ridiculous for you to go to that old guy Hyde to measure your strength! In the current supernatural world, everyone is pursuing the improvement of realm. Only pigs, and those rude wild boars, will simply pursue the increase of strength! Reinhardt, you don't have to care too much about how much actual strength you have. What you need to do is to improve your status as quickly as possible and make enough contributions so that those gods can grant you a godhood!"

　　Ambition, a person with ambition is the easiest to control. On the contrary, the originally pure and simple Reinhardt is the person who gives Yi Tianxing the most headaches.

　　"Godhood?" Reinhardt murmured, "Yes, after gaining the godhood, one's body will slowly be transformed to become tougher and stronger, and the speed of cultivating divine power will slowly increase. Indeed, godhood is very important." He slowly stretched out his right hand, and a small ice storm appeared above his palm. Then, the originally light blue ice storm suddenly turned into a dazzling gold, releasing a strong golden light.

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt in surprise, thinking to himself: "Oh my god, this guy Reinhardt is a real genius! He can actually attach divine power to natural power. The superposition of these two powers is more than three times the power of using divine power or superpowers alone! Except for my old man, it seems that no one on the entire earth can do this for the time being!"

　　Reinhardt was ecstatic in his heart: "Yes, what Yi said is true. Only when you have the godhood can you truly comprehend the power of the gods. It can easily attach to any other form of energy and greatly strengthen other energies! I could never do this before. Before I had Odin's godhood, my divine power and superpowers were two absolutely independent powers, but now, I can combine them into one!"

　　With his right hand clenched into a fist, feeling the biting chill in the golden storm, Reinhardt smiled happily. Two blue flashes flashed in his eyes, and he nodded to Yi Tianxing and said, "Yi, thank you, you made me think through a lot of things! That's right, a position in the White Temple is not worth our attention.

　　I should have a more ambitious goal. "Yi Tianxing sat down next to Reinhardt, put his arm around his shoulders, and laughed: "You are right! My dearest brother Reinhardt, think about it, if you become the Pope, you can worship your God better! As a devout believer, can you do worse than those old immortals who are full of conspiracy? Only a young, pure, noble, kind, upright and just believer like you can better convey God's decree to the believers on Earth."

　　Reinhardt nodded gently. He suddenly remembered Cupid who made him angry. Yes, Cupid was a subordinate of the Pope. So, since the Pope could tolerate such a shameless person to stay by his side, then, is it just as Yi Tianxing said: the Pope has become corrupt? Perhaps, only pure and righteous believers like himself can truly spread the glory of God? No wonder the power of the God Court has not expanded much in the past two or three hundred years. Is it because the upper echelons of the God Court have been completely rotten?

　　Originally, this idea that Reinhardt considered to be a rebellious one now appeared in his mind very clearly. It can be seen that Yi Tianxing's ability to deceive people is indeed as shameless as his, and is already the best in the world. How could a simple guy like Reinhardt be his opponent? He could only be led by him and move forward.

　　Looking at Reinhardt's ever-changing expression and his unconsciously clenched hands, Yi Tianxing smiled and said, "Come on, we are good brothers and good friends, so let's finish a bottle. For our pure friendship and our deep brotherhood, cheers! Dear Reinhardt, cheers!"

　　The wine bottles clinked lightly, and Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing, whose face was flushed, and resigned himself to slowly pouring the bottle of "alcohol" into his stomach.

　　Then, he heard Yi Tianxing laughing there: "So, there is nothing wrong with what I said just now! If Mentor Merlin and the others are the truly devout believers, then we help them eradicate the evil within the Divine Court. This is also the just act that we, as clergy, are bound to do, Brother Reinhardt!"

　　Yi Tianxing's eyes flashed with a strange blue light, and his tone was filled with some kind of abnormally evil and charming power: "Only a truly unified, harmonious, united, and capable Divine Court can truly preach God's teachings and truly spread God's glory throughout the entire earth! Hehe, hehe, hehe, don't you think, Reinhardt, that clergy like Bishop Hyde are simply a disgrace to the Divine Court?"

　　"Corruption, bribery, promiscuity, ah, that's enough, I really don't know how he managed to get through the training camp of the Divine Court." Yi Tianxing smiled gloatingly: "Can such trash be considered a clergyman?"

　　Reinhardt's face turned red. Yes, these behaviors should not appear in a clergyman. But when Reinhardt first arrived in London, didn't he also accept the bribe from Bishop Hyde?

　　Well, the strong sense of humiliation made Reinhardt extremely angry: "It's all Bishop Hyde's fault. He dared to use worldly things to seduce a young clergyman! He is guilty and will definitely be purified in the future!"

　　Fortunately, he had just drunk a bottle of strong liquor, and Yi Tianxing knew that he was not a good drinker, so Yi Tianxing did not notice that Reinhardt's face suddenly turned red because of shame and anger. He still shouted excitedly: "Reinhardt, you are a genius, and a genius should take on the responsibility of a genius!

　　This divine court should continue to move forward under the leadership of a genius like you! Well, think about it, I have high hopes for you, you will definitely become a god, I swear! Maybe you will become a higher god? "

　　The surging blood was almost burned by the strange "ghost voice" in Yi Tianxing's words. He took the initiative to choose two bottles of the most violent liquor and drank them together with Yi Tianxing. "That's right, Yi, you reminded me that I only focused on the power of the secular world before, but ignored many things. It is true that only by continuous efforts and continuous improvement of my status can I better serve the gods. I should set my goal as a higher god! Can't I become a higher god?"

　　Yi Tianxing squinted his eyes and smiled: "Of course not, no one can stop you from becoming a god, my dear little brother Reinhardt, you are a genius, and geniuses should trample all the people in the God Court under their feet. There can't be anyone else besides you. Geniuses are ashamed to be on the same level as those mediocre people!" Suddenly, Yi Tianxing seemed to remember something funny, and laughed crazily: "Hahaha, only a genius like me can be friends with you!"

　　He patted Reinhardt's shoulder proudly and said with a smile: "I have a few very interesting friends. I will introduce them to you later. Their families are extremely powerful in the East. If you can successfully introduce them to the Divine Court and make them clergy of the Divine Court, your contribution can at least allow you to become a Cardinal of the Red Cathedral."

　　Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing with a red face and said vaguely: "That's right, the most important task of the clergy is to guide the devout believers to the light of God, so that all the believers of God can gather under the wings of God. Ah, the more powerful the believers, the greater the benefit to the mentor. If their family power can be one-tenth of your underground world, then they will at least become members of the Black Temple, I can guarantee it."

　　"Oh haha, of course, their family's power may be much stronger than that of the alliance in the underground world. Well, Gongyang Sheng, Xuanyuan Guang, Jin Feifei, where are you three going to run? With your help, my insufficient manpower will be sufficient! Especially you, Jin Feifei, huh, you are full of bad intentions, hehe." Yi Tianxing smiled evilly, but Reinhardt was drunk and could no longer see his smile.

　　Chapter 69: Sudden Changes at Night (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　In a daze, Reinhardt felt himself lying on the sofa at random, and then he seemed to hear a very vague voice asking him: "Reinhardt, why did you ask Ivan and others to help you track down those night hunters of the Divine Court? Are they carrying out some secret mission? My God, you are also a clergyman, and you actually hired outsiders to track down your colleagues."

　　Reinhardt's entire mind was in an unusually comfortable state, as if his brain was soaked in warm spring water, and his whole body was floating and very comfortable. He remembered that he answered a few vague words, and then his consciousness gradually blurred and he could not perceive anything.

　　In a place that Reinhardt could not perceive, the light blue egg in his dantian slowly released wisps of blue light like gossamer threads, which mixed with the countless silver threads rolled out from the silver halo in the outside world that was like a sky full of stars. After rapidly traveling through all the meridians in his body for thirty-six times, it slowly and methodically explored the Odin godhead deep in his sea of ​​consciousness between his eyebrows.

　　In that extremely broad and deep sea of ​​consciousness, like a huge star, the Odin divine pattern surrounded by tens of thousands of three-dimensional magic arrays released a faint golden light. Countless golden words quickly swirled around the entire godhead, and huge energy surged out in waves. The divine power in Reinhardt's body was rapidly increasing. Not only the divine power, but also Reinhardt's superpowers of various systems were also increasing crazily.

　　The various super powers merged into a deep blue mist of light, which was the color of Reinhardt's mental strength. The golden divine power was like a series of mad dragons, circling and colliding in the deep blue mist of light. The friction and collision between them released countless golden spots of light, and each spot of light expanded rapidly. After expanding into a dragon of light, it immediately joined in the crazy collision.

　　The silver energy flowed over very gently. Gradually, the azure light mist was merged by the silver energy and transformed into a beautiful purple-blue mist. Then, the light blue filaments slowly flowed over, adding a little bit of very subtle, imperceptible changes to the purple-blue mist. The purple-blue light mist became denser and denser, occupying a larger and larger area, and finally tightly surrounded the godhead.

　　In the vast void, a transparent, huge, star-like divine magic array was spinning madly, with countless golden streams of light circling around him like a giant dragon. And the thick, boundless purple-blue mist, with dots of silver and blue light flashing in it, enveloped him.

　　Suddenly, the thick purple-blue mist transformed into a huge symbol out of thin air, and then split into two, two into three, and three into countless new symbols. They flashed in the air one by one, releasing millions of feet of violent blue flames, making a huge sound in Reinhardt's sea of ​​consciousness, and at the same time bombarded the Odin Godhead in the middle.

　　Huge explosions continued to sound, just like a huge meteor hitting the earth, lifting up the entire rock layer and smashing the continents into pieces. Odin's godhead, the source of power that the ancient gods had condensed after hundreds of thousands of years of hard work, was like tofu, breaking and shattering piece by piece. Countless golden divine patterns collapsed, and huge energy swept across Reinhardt's sea of ​​consciousness, greatly expanding his already extremely wide sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Countless runes with long blue tails of light slammed into the divine text in the center. The blue light immediately suppressed the golden luster, and the entire sea of ​​consciousness fell into a layer of incomparably magnificent and magical blue flames.

　　The most important core divine pattern of Odin's godhead twisted, melted, and reshaped, transforming into a deep blue symbol with flexible lines and infinite majesty. That symbol, like a twisting and circling flying dragon, released an endless scorching light.

　　Then, new magic patterns were generated one by one in the nearby void. These magic patterns were spinning rapidly in the same way as the magic array of Odin's godhead before, but the form of those magic patterns was no longer the symbols of the Protoss characters commonly used by the Nordic gods. Instead... it was a bit similar to the pictographic characters used in ancient China, but more ancient, more simple, and more primitive, full of a kind of invisible grand atmosphere.

　　The previous Odin Godhead had only about 10,000 layers of magic arrays inside and outside, but this newly generated thing, I don’t know what to call it, has a full 3.6 million layers of arrays inside and outside! No more, no less, exactly 3.6 million layers of the Zhoutian. Each layer is extremely refined and detailed. Each layer is releasing huge pressure, constantly absorbing some energy from the surrounding void, and then transforming it into other strange energy.

　　After completing all these tasks, the light blue light and the silver light slowly retreated back to the Dantian. However, from Reinhardt's sea of ​​consciousness between his eyebrows, several new meridians had already emerged, tightly connecting the strange godhead and the light egg.

　　In the room, Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt, who was sleeping there with a flushed face, curled his lips and made a face, dialed his communicator, and shouted in a low voice: "Ivan, Ivan, you bastard, send a car to pick us up. Well, Reinhardt is drunk, I'm afraid he can't drive back. And me, do you want me to drive myself? ... Well, is there any new news?"

　　Suddenly, a sharp golden light shone from every pore on Reinhardt's body, and he uttered a word "?" in a vague voice. It was a very low voice, like the long roar of a giant dragon from the ancient times, but it almost scared Yi Tianxing to death.

　　Quickly running to Reinhardt, Yi Tianxing muttered to him as he looked at the drunken Reinhardt: "This guy's mental power is really out of control. He has too much mental power, too much strength, but not enough experience to drive them. Well, he gets drunk and starts to do things again. Damn gods, please don't blow my club into pieces like Fuji Castle did!"

　　The fine and dense golden light flashed on Reinhardt's body for a while, and then gradually shrank back, but it was obvious that the pressure of the power released from Reinhardt was much stronger than before. Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt with a little surprise, a little envy, and a little anger, and cursed in a low voice: "Ah, you damn little guy, you, you, you can actually increase your strength after sleeping after being drunk! Ah, you are so lucky! But, fortunately, I am also a genius, otherwise I would be jealous of you to death?"

　　He proudly released a moist silver light from his body, and said with a proud smile: "The star power in my body is also constantly strengthening through self-cultivation! I can sit quietly for an hour, which is equivalent to three years of hard practice for ordinary monks. Hahahaha, little guy, you are still not as good as me! After all, I have 70% of the star power given to me by my old man, hehe!" Yi Tianxing was so proud that he ignored the strange character spit out by Reinhardt. That powerful spell with an ancient aura!

　　The communicator flashed, and Yi Tianxing ignored Reinhardt, who was lying there with a faint golden light flowing under his skin. He rushed out of the room and carefully hid in a corner. "Hey, Ivan, you guy, quickly send a car to pick me up. Ah, don't you know? Today I blackmailed these British government officials. Maybe they will send someone to assassinate me? Who knows? Safety first, hahahaha!"

　　After joking around, Yi Tianxing's tone became extremely cold and he asked, "Did Reinhardt ask the people you sent out to track you to report any information? It's strange that he would actually ask us to send people to track down the Night Hunter of the Divine Court. This shouldn't be the case... Could it be that Reinhardt has long wanted to attack someone from another faction of the Divine Court? He's still a child and shouldn't have such thoughts. He doesn't understand anything yet."

　　Ivan's voice came out: "Young Master, it's a bit strange, it seems that they are also tracking someone. I sent three teams out to track them, and found that those night hunters are also sneaky. Well, and they always appear in some... appear in some places where low-level descendants of our tribe go, so things are a bit strange."

　　Yi Tianxing was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered what Reinhardt had just said vaguely, "Well, they are going to monitor a few lowly guys for me."

　　In the mouths of the clergy of the Divine Court, lowly creatures are dark creatures. In other words, are those people that the Night Hunters are tracking dark creatures? Then why did Reinhardt ask Ivan and others to track down these people from the Divine Court? This little guy is really weird in his actions.

　　Shaking his head, Yi Tianxing instinctively felt that something very interesting would happen. So, he immediately called the apparent boss of this private club and ordered him to send Reinhardt, who was drunk and dead there, back to his villa. Then, he casually pulled a coat and a windbreaker from the cloakroom outside the door, and rushed into the cold wind and rain outside without caring which unlucky guy the clothes belonged to. Faintly, his voice could be heard: "Interesting, interesting. Ivan, send more people to keep an eye on those guys from the Divine Court. Well, if it's not enough, ask that damn old ghost Cain to send more and more powerful people. I want to know how many times they go to the bathroom every day."

　　"Oh, no, I'll go check it out myself today and prepare what needs to be prepared... Well, you don't know what needs to be prepared? You ask me what I need to prepare? How should I know what I need to prepare to track down a few weak night hunters? Well, just a few masks."

　　London's horrible weather, ever since the Great Destruction War added hundreds of lakes of various sizes to its urban area and the Thames River was widened and lengthened, can only be described in one word: abundant rain. In the middle of winter, it was still snowing a few days ago, and the day was just clear for a while, and in the middle of the night it was pouring down again.

　　And the rain was also strange. It was covered with a thin layer of ice flakes on the outside, and inside it was a tiny ice particle. It was very cold.

　　On such a cold and damp night, Mechalin and nine other people took the credit cards that Reinhardt had given them to transfer a sum of money, got a second-hand van from a thug who specialized in selling stolen goods, squeezed to a pier on the Thames, and hurried into a pub on the edge of the dock area.

　　When they merged with this current body, they also merged with a large part of its memory, and they knew clearly the places where these nine unfortunate low-level vampires often went. The "Naked Beauty" bar they entered was where those low-level descendants often appeared.

　　In the era when the power of the blood clans on Earth was rapidly expanding and the population was growing rapidly, even the descendants who were given power after their blood was sucked were divided into many levels. The most favored ones might even be awarded the title of third-class knight from the beginning, while the most unlucky ones were those possessed by Mechalin and others. After their blood was sucked, they looked good and were given a little bit of power at will. They were much stronger than ordinary people, but among the blood clan, they were as humble as street vagrants.

　　Even among the descendants, the blood clans possessed by Mechalin and his men were completely negligible. This was why the Dark Council did not make any move after they were hunted down by the special forces of the Divine Court. Who would bother with such lowly descendants? Even perhaps the Dark Council knew that a few descendants were missing, but who those descendants were and what their names were... that was really unknown to God.

　　Therefore, Mechalin and his companions were not worried at all that their identities would be discovered by the Dark Council, because their physical identities were the best cover.

　　With a humble expression, he carefully slipped into the bar, bypassing several descendants who were several levels higher than them and deliberately bumped into him. Mechalin and his companions hurried to the front of the bar. Looking at the owner of the bar, who had a faint bloodshot in his eyes and the title of a first-class vampire knight, Mechalin lowered his head in humiliation and said in an extremely unaccustomed stiff tone: "Sir, we...we request that we have the honor of meeting the Baron."

　　The boss, who was wiping a huge beer glass and staring at the naked woman twisting her butt on a steel pipe in front of the bar, said subconsciously: "Well, okay... Damn, what did you say?" The boss' eyes widened and turned around in surprise. He stared at Mechalin and the others for a long time, and then said after thinking for a long time: "It's you guys who are just wasting your time? What did you say? You want to meet the Baron? Damn, what gives you the right?"

　　The boss deliberately let go of his voice, and maliciously shouted at the vampires who were twisting their bodies wildly and taking low-quality drugs wantonly: "Hey, brothers, look, they want to see the Baron! Just a few descendants of the seventh level, who are only slightly stronger than ordinary humans and don't have much superpowers, want to see the noble Baron!"

　　Nearly 300 blood clan descendants in the entire bar fell silent at the same time, and then almost immediately burst into laughter, and sharp whistles sounded immediately. Countless mocking words flooded towards Mechalin and his group, and even more, several descendants with bloodshot eyes, who were about to be qualified for the official title, rushed over maliciously, wanting to teach them a lesson.

　　Mechalin quickly pulled out a thumb-sized sphere from his pocket that flashed an alluring red light. He laughed dryly, "Here, blood essence... the essence of a clergyman's blood. It's a gift to our noble Baron... We killed several clergymen, and we selected the highest-ranking second-class parish priest and extracted his blood into blood essence."

　　The whole bar fell silent immediately, even the boss opened his mouth in astonishment! A second-class parish priest, in the eyes of these low-ranking vampires, was an extremely tall existence. A second-class parish priest who did not climb up by flattery, with a purification spell at will, could easily kill all the vampires in the bar, including this third-class knight boss!

　　"How did you do it? You...ah, dear Mr. Paul, how did you kill a second-class parish priest? Oh my God, don't tell us that you actually killed an ordinary second-class priest?

　　If that's the case, we'll feel better. Hmm, isn't it? Hmm? Is it possible? Second-class parish priest?

　　Oh my God, will you kill the Black Templar next time? Oh, come on, stop bragging. But, to be honest, the energy of this blood essence is really strong. "Mechalin showed a sinister smile, he wiped his beard, and said in a low voice: "With a pistol, obviously, with a pistol, we killed him easily. Isn't this a method we often use? As long as they are not on guard, killing a parish priest with a pistol is not much more difficult than killing an ordinary person. Yes, really." In order to enhance his persuasiveness, Mechalin took out a high-powered military pistol from his arms and fired several shots.

　　Envy and jealousy appeared on the faces of the nearby vampires. Everyone knew that when the parish priests did not use their divine powers, their bodies were as fragile as those of ordinary people. If they were shot in the vitals, they would die. However, it was impossible for low-ranking descendants to get close to them. These lucky guys must have encountered a priest who was accidentally left alone, and then used some dishonorable means to achieve such a result, right?

　　The third-class knight said in a low voice: "Ah, lucky guy... Every year, there are people who want to kill a few clergymen so that they can get rewards, power, and titles, but not many people succeed. The higher-level clansmen can increase their strength through training. Without the order of the parliament, they will not provoke wars at will. But you descendants do not have enough power to accomplish these things...

　　You are so lucky." A hoarse voice came from the small door behind the bar: "Come in, come in, lucky children, take a look, let me see that blood sperm. If it is really the blood sperm of a parish priest, your merit can make you directly become a third-class knight... But unfortunately, there are nine of you? Ah, then the merit will have to be divided a little more. Hehe, hehe!"

　　In the pitch-black night, several men in black, almost blending into the night, clung to the roof of the bar, eavesdropping and peeping at what was happening below.

　　Over 2,000 meters above them, thirty high-ranking vampires spread their wide blood-red wings, their eyes gleaming with blood, looking disdainfully at the low-ranking night hunters below...

　　Chapter 70: Fighting for Life (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Several big men walked into the room cautiously.

　　Reinhardt lay there quietly, but the golden light under his skin had disappeared. Just as a few big men approached him cautiously, he suddenly opened his eyes and floated up like a weightless shadow. The alcohol on his face had disappeared without a trace, and all the alcohol had been purified and decomposed by the mutated energy in his body. Now he was extremely sober, looking at the strong men in front of him, and asked with a smile: "Yi, where have you been?"

　　Naked Beauty Bar, Mechalin and his group of nine people carefully walked into the small wooden door and slowly walked down a corridor that was 45 degrees downward. With a 45-degree inclination and smooth floor, ordinary humans would only fall down. But for these vampires, walking easily on such a ground is just an instinct.

　　They kept walking forward until finally there was light ahead, and a large, beautifully decorated room appeared in front of Mechalin and his friends. The luxurious decoration was in the extremely authentic Pompadour style, with obviously genuine antique furniture and a strong aroma of hot coffee. The ceiling of this room was a transparent single-sided crystal glass, and it looked like the water of the Thames was rolling above it. This room was built on the bottom of the Thames.

　　A thin middle-aged man with a bald head was lying on the sofa leisurely, holding a cup of coffee in his hand. In his slightly red eyes, there was a pair of lazy eyes, looking weakly at the mixed-race descendants who walked in timidly. In this room of about 200 square meters, there were several other people sitting quietly in the corner, silently tasting the mellow cigars. They were too lazy to even look at Mechalin and the others, let alone talk to them.

　　The man holding the coffee cup slowly straightened up, looked at Mechalin and the others standing at the door, and said in a low voice: "A blood sperm of the second-class priest of the parish? Bring it here and let me see it."

　　Mechalin immediately threw the blood sperm to the man.

　　The man grabbed the blood essence that drew a streak of blood in the air and chuckled, "It's really wonderful. You are very brave. The Presbyterian Church has not ordered a formal war with the Holy Court, but you actually shot and killed a parish priest! Oh my God, you are breaking the law. Well, you have violated British law."

　　Tilting his head to look at the nine low-level vampires with their heads lowered, the man continued to chuckle, "But I can understand how you feel. All the people in the Divine Court deserve to die. Although we have not declared war, the war is still going on in the lower levels. Every year in London, we have to eliminate thousands of clergy, but the parish priest? Well, there are very few people of this level who have been killed. Especially since the people who have accomplished this task are the nine mixed-blood descendants of you."

　　The descendants of mixed blood, that is, the elders who granted the vampire the First Embrace, are not pure blood. They are also descendants, even if they have powerful powers, but they are still mixed blood, not the kind of children born to pure blood parents, that kind of pure blood. The descendants who were granted the First Embrace by pure blood are commonly known as the first generation of descendants, and their status is not comparable to those of mixed blood descendants.

　　Mechalin bowed respectfully and said respectfully: "Baron, your praise makes us feel terrified. Ah, we are not capable enough and can only use guns to deal with those damned clergy. Have we blasphemed the pride of the noble blood race?"

　　The man shook his head slightly, looked at the blood essence carefully, and exclaimed: "No, you did not blaspheme our pride. On the contrary, you have intimidated those despicable lackeys of the gods to a certain extent. Ah, what a pure blood essence! Your technology in making blood essence is not bad. Well, it at least has 70% of the power of that unfortunate parish priest, right? If it were me, I could completely absorb 90% of the power, hehe!"

　　He rolled his eyes, and the blood essence disappeared in his hand. The man said calmly: "Tell me, what reward do you want?"

　　Bang! A secret door in the corner of the room suddenly opened, and a man wearing a white Mao suit and trousers, but with a black suit jacket on the upper body and a beige windbreaker on the outside, who looked totally uncoordinated, and a clown mask on his face, swaggered in. "Reward? What reward? Baron Milo, what reward are you going to give to these unfortunate guys? Hmm? Are they also descendants of your Philip family?"

　　The man and several other people who were smoking cigars jumped up quickly, leaving several afterimages in front of the man, and knelt on one knee respectfully. "Dear young master, why did you come to our messy base? You are not supposed to come to such a place!"

　　The man laughed softly a few times, a silver light flashed in his eyes, and strange ripples appeared in the air. The baron and several other vampires with the same status as him twitched their facial muscles a few times, and suddenly laughed sinisterly: "Ah, your visit has made us feel overwhelmed. Your Excellency, please sit down, please sit down. These descendants have made great contributions, and we are preparing to reward them. They killed a second-class parish priest!"

　　"Second-class parish priest?" The man sat where the baron had just sat, and poured himself a cup of coffee very elegantly. Then he looked up at Mechalin and the other nine people who were standing there respectfully, and said lightly: "If I provide you with enough weapons, how many clergymen can you kill? Hmm? For example, if I provide you with a high-energy particle cannon... Hmm, a space cruiser-level particle cannon!"

　　Mechalin's pupils suddenly shrank, and he laughed sinisterly: "Ah, honorable sir, although we are not qualified to know your noble status, please allow us, a group of humble descendants, to pay you the highest respect." The nine people bowed deeply at the same time, and then kowtowed to the man according to the honorable etiquette of the descendants to pay homage to the ancient blood clan. After completing the complicated etiquette, Mechalin stood up and said respectfully: "Ah, sir, if we are given enough powerful weapons, we may be able to kill a church priest! That's right, a church priest!"

　　The man flicked the coffee table in front of him with his slender and powerful fingers, muttering to himself in a low voice: "Ordinary priests, ordinary priests, parish priests, church priests, church bishops, ah, church priests are already people of very high status. If you, the descendants of mixed blood, or even the garbage descendants who have just been embraced for a few years, can kill a church priest... I promise you here that you will be promoted to baron!"

　　Mechalin's eyes flashed with a faint bloodshot light, and he looked at the man greedily: "Baron? Can we have such a noble title?"

　　The man said calmly, "Ridiculous! Granting you the title of a baron is already a great grace. Do you want all nine of you to have the title of baron? Then, kill the nine priests of the temple!

　　Nine Templar Fathers, or can you kill one or two Black Templars? "

　　"Hehe!" The bald baron standing respectfully on the side laughed sinisterly: "If you can kill a Black Templar bishop and suck their blood, then you will have power close to that of a third-class knight! And this honorable lord is the most generous person. He has a lofty status in our dark world! He can arrange for several ancient nobles to grant you the First Embrace again! Perhaps, you will immediately have enormous power above the baron level!"

　　To prove the persuasiveness of his words, a red light like dancing mist suddenly emerged from the bald baron's body. The powerful sense of oppression immediately made the whole room tremble. "Power, you will have great power, noble status, huge authority! Money, beauty, enjoyment, everything you want!"

　　Mechalin knelt on the ground in an unusually cooperative manner: "Ah, honorable lords, if you can give us a chance, we will work hard to complete this great task." He rolled his eyes and said gloomily: "Is this a special commission for promotion?"

　　Several vampires' eyes flashed with bloodshot, but the man laughed softly, "That's right, a special commission for promotion, dear, you can go and prepare. I have a business card here, you can go find the gang leader on this street, and you can get some powerful smuggled weapons from him for free! Then, do your best to complete this mission."

　　The man said leisurely, "We are planning to teach those clergymen a severe lesson recently! We have already blown up several of their churches in Africa because one of their black-robed bishops massacred some of our people in Africa. You should have heard about this incident, right? We must continue to retaliate against them, but we cannot send out too many experts because we cannot risk provoking a full-scale war! Therefore, the outstanding talents among you descendants will be selected and given dangerous tasks."

　　The bald baron smiled sinisterly and added in a low voice: "Of course, danger is only one aspect. You will be richly rewarded."

　　A black business card appeared out of thin air in front of Mechalin. Mechalin took the card respectfully and slowly backed out of the room. Behind the nine of them, the heavy, two-foot-thick bulletproof steel door slowly closed.

　　In the room, the bald baron and other vampires suddenly laughed crazily. The man with the most uncoordinated clothes laughed grimly, "It's really interesting, Milo. Your Philip family has been very successful in educating the descendants recently! Some of the lowest hybrid descendants actually know the most complicated audience etiquette! My God, even those newly promoted earls, marquises, and even those newly evolved hybrid dukes don't know this most formal etiquette!"

　　The bald baron and the others said respectfully, "Isn't it? They are fools, but you, young master, are so wise and great!"

　　The man smiled and said dimly, "Moreover, they know that there is such a special commission for promotion.

　　Remember that word they used? 'Ottofento', that's a word used by the Ancients, the real Ancients. Ah, nine humble descendants, how did they learn a language that only the Ancients, the ones who lived on the Ancient Council Planet or the Blood God Planet, knew? Ah, that's worth considering, isn't it? "

　　The bald Baron Milo frowned and whispered, "Then, young master, perhaps we should report to His Royal Highness the Prince... Recently, many of our descendants have disappeared in many places. Perhaps they are one of the missing descendants? Moreover, they were..."

　　A gloomy voice enveloped the entire room: "Ancient Blood Clan, soul possession spell. The nine of them must have been possessed by the souls of the Ancient Blood Clan. Humph, news came from Blood God Star that half a month ago, a large number of masters from the Blood Clan Council's direct families wanted to break through the blockade of the Milky Way. They were almost wiped out by Phil, Gore and others, but it seems that a few people still managed to escape in?"

　　Milo narrowed his eyes. "So, what do you think?"

　　The man suddenly jumped up and roared viciously: "If they want to play tricks, then we will play with them! I will make them unable to cry! Ah, give instructions to all the people recently, as long as they are our people, no matter they are vampires, orcs, wizards, or gangs, all allies in Europe, calm down, hide quietly in their nests, and wait to watch the show!"

　　He said viciously: "I will continue to improve the status of these nine idiots, constantly grant them powerful strength, and provide them with powerful enough weapons. I will let them attack the churches of the Divine Court, attack the clergy, and attack... banks! Ah, let me see how much the Divine Court can spend to carry out this conspiracy! Damn it! Milo, pass the order and mobilize a few mortar shells with small nuclear warheads made in the United States to provide them to those descendants!"

　　Cold sweat immediately broke out on the faces of Milo and other vampires.

　　Milo said very carefully: "Young Master, last time in Japan, a two-million-ton nuclear bomb exploded. We used a lot of manpower and material resources to successfully cover up the matter, and even didn't let the world know. But this time a small nuclear bomb was used... this consequence!"

　　The man patted Milo's shoulder heavily and laughed: "What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? This time it's the God Court who came to our door. Even if St. Peter's Basilica is flattened by a nuclear bomb, they can only swallow their anger! Ha, ha, ha! As for the official reaction... Britain has fallen into our hands, why should we care about the official reaction?"

　　He ordered maliciously: "Provide three small nuclear shells to the nine descendants and instruct them to attack the high-ranking clergy of the Divine Court. Hehe! Don't tell them what is in those shells, just let them bombard them boldly! Well, provide them with the most advanced ones, with an explosion radius of 500 meters and automatic removal of nuclear radiation. Hehe, warn them not to cause trouble in the city! Isn't St. Paul's Cathedral in the suburbs? Do you understand?"

　　Milo and the others agreed, and someone immediately rushed out. The man laughed smugly, stood there with his eyes rolling around for a long time, picked up the coffee on the table and drank it all in one gulp, and suddenly his body flashed and disappeared without a trace in a burst of silver light.

　　Following the instructions of the big men sent by Ivan, Reinhardt quickly arrived at the dock area.

　　Reinhardt got out of the car with its hood knocked off in a somewhat embarrassed manner. He looked around carefully, then immediately turned into a ball of mist and dissolved into the misty cold rain.

　　A vague human-shaped water mist moved forward silently in the darkness. The situation was just like a scene in a horror movie.

　　Reinhardt clearly felt that with every breath he took, a powerful force was released from the "Godhead" magic circle that Odin had forcefully injected into his forehead, rippling through every cell and atom in his body, making his body more agile, more agile, and his six senses more acute. Gradually, even the human-shaped mist could no longer be seen, and Reinhardt had completely dissolved into the water vapor that filled the air.

　　"Is this the power of the Godhead? Well, the Godhead is a key, a key that leads me to the door of better utilization of energy." Reinhardt was complacently feeling the changes in his body, and he almost shouted out of joy. He could feel that the divine power in his body had increased significantly, and it was increasing every moment. All of this was the change brought about by the Godhead.

　　Walking quickly in the water vapor, Reinhardt was filled with incomparable joy and pride. His mind was lively and agile. Unconsciously, he had reached a very mysterious state that was in line with the way of heaven. As a result, his six senses became more acute, allowing him to clearly hear the long and dense breathing sounds in the distance.

　　Chapter 70: Fighting for Life (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Silently, Reinhardt had arrived at the other side of the dock area. In the gap between a large number of stacked containers, he saw about thirty people wearing black tights, standing there upright.

　　The sound of their breathing was made by them. What made Reinhardt angry was that he felt the pure dark aura from these people, the pure dark power. These people all belonged to the dark forces.

　　With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Reinhardt estimated the gap in strength between himself and them.

　　These people didn't seem to have a lot of power, but they all looked well-trained. They should be part of a capable team. And looking at the equipment they were carrying on their backs, it was clear that they didn't rely entirely on their own strength to fight.

　　A huge destructive force suddenly flowed from his forehead to his whole body, stimulating Reinhardt's muscles to jump wildly. "I can't care about so much. I'll hit them from behind, and then immediately use all my space magic to escape! Humph, I don't believe they can catch me!" Reinhardt thought so while gritting his teeth. "Dark creatures should all be exterminated. Moreover, they appeared here late at night, obviously not doing anything upright."

　　A strong chill was released, and white ice crystals began to float within a radius of more than 100 meters.

　　One of the men in black checked the time and whispered in surprise, "Strange, what are they doing in there? In this kind of horrible weather, it's really abominable that we have to follow and protect them all the time."

　　Hmm, this is really strange, it seems someone is following them, and it seems to be someone from the Divine Court? What is going on? "

　　A man in black slowly reached out his hand and caught a falling ice crystal. He frowned and said, "Strange, there shouldn't be snow today."

　　Then, hundreds of containers stacked up to more than 30 meters high suddenly melted into molten iron in a dazzling blue light. The scorching electric current spread wildly, and the loud "chi la la" sound made people's scalps numb. The strong current hit the metal-shelled containers, generating extremely high temperatures, causing them to melt into molten iron in an instant. Countless hot white molten iron sprayed everywhere, mixed with the water vapor in the air, and made a terrible "chi chi" sound.

　　Countless azure lightning balls bombarded the black-clad men on the periphery, immediately covering their entire bodies in a blinding white light. The black-clad men howled miserably, and their skin and muscles were burnt by the tens of millions of volts of high voltage, emitting an unpleasant odor.

　　Then, the golden light in the sky gathered into the shape of cross-feathered swords, surrounded by rose patterns, and gently fell down. A loud voice said majestically: "Evil dark creatures, in the name of God, I grant you eternal hibernation! Accept God's punishment, you damn guys!"

　　The voice roared loudly: "Divine magic? Combat skills? The wrath of the God of Power!" Countless golden feather swords gathered together and formed a huge emblem of the God's Court, carrying thousands of grand auras, and pressed down with a rumbling sound.

　　The men in black still had room to dodge the huge lightsaber. But the madly spreading electric current and the hot metal solution had already occupied every inch of space in all directions. How could they dodge? Moreover, there were countless bright red fire snakes mixed in. The fire snakes had extremely high temperatures, and all the raindrops within a few hundred meters were instantly evaporated. The pervasive water vapor increased the power of the electric current.

　　Dozens of men in black were stunned for a moment, and cursed at the same time: "Where did this idiot come from!!!"

　　Reinhardt didn't hear this, and even if he did, he wouldn't have thought of going anywhere else. After exhausting all his divine power to release the "Wrath of the God of Power" that was beyond his current ability, he immediately relied on the remaining mental power to cut through space and fled thousands of meters away.

　　Two shadows flashed, and the two men roared angrily, and then Reinhardt cast the same space magic and chased after them. The remaining men in black were in a bad situation, as they obviously did not know how to teleport over long distances, and could only withstand the powerful attack of electricity, fire, and divine power!

　　With a loud bang, golden light shone in the sky, and all the containers within a 300-meter radius were either melted or blown away. Dozens of men in black groaned miserably, and were hit hard by the golden giant sword. The powerful divine power rushed into their bodies, just restraining their dark magic. The men in black with weaker abilities had already turned to ashes. Especially those unlucky ones who were hit by the electric ball at the beginning, they were turned into ashes early.

　　The remaining men in black, holding tight against Reinhardt's powerful blow, cursed madly and angrily: "That guy is an idiot! Where did he come from? He is at least a Black Templar, otherwise he couldn't have launched such a powerful attack!" Yes, this judgment was very correct, it was indeed a Black Templar who attacked them.

　　However, what followed were ten blood clansmen with blood-red wings swooping down from the sky. These blood clansmen with the strength of lords looked coldly at these people with black smoke all over their bodies, and suddenly burst into crazy laughter: "Oh my God, help us, dear brothers of the Dark Night Special Forces of the Divine Court, please tell us, which great bishop attacked you? Could it be that you, the running dogs of the Divine Court, have suddenly rebelled?"

　　In the distance, several night hunters who followed Mechalin and his group trembled all over, looked at the so-called clergy of the special forces in astonishment, and after spitting out a mouthful of thick phlegm in disgust, they disappeared into the darkness like flying. Mechalin and others who were just walking out of the bar just happened to hear the crazy laughter of the vampires and felt the powerful fluctuations of the vampire blood energy in the air. They couldn't figure out what was going on, and quickly disappeared into the darkness.

　　Ten more vampires with blood-red wings behind them slowly fell down. They looked grimly at the black-clothed men who were raising various weapons one after another, and said cruelly: "As a member of the dark forces, you shamelessly defected to the Divine Court. You damned traitors should be punished sufficiently!"

　　The masked man also emerged from thin air. He looked coldly at the frightened men in black and sighed, "Ah, this is so... so fucking exciting! This guy Reinhardt... Hasn't he ever heard of the existence of dark creatures in the Divine Court? Oh, by the way, his level doesn't allow him to know these most confidential things! Ah, this is so exciting. A devout black-robed bishop of the Divine Court attacked a group of extremely loyal running dogs of the Divine Court with all his strength!"

　　"Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!" he taunted, "My dear lackeys, how does it feel to be beaten by your master?"

　　"Clang!" A five-foot-long ancient green sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With a flash of the sword, three heads fell to the ground. "Ah, I won't argue with you. Since you are a running dog, you must be prepared to sacrifice yourself!

　　It seems that two powerful people are chasing Reinhardt? I have to go and take a look. My little friend, don't let them kill him! "A set of continuous and dense 'Green Lotus Sword Technique' was performed, and the sky was full of green sword shadows. A team of elite Shenting special forces soldiers collapsed like withered and rotten wood, and were killed by this man. The green sword light twisted and tumbled in the air, and finally turned into a huge green lotus, rising into the sky. In the whistling sword energy, the man had taken off the mask on his face, turned into a green light, swept across the rushing Thames, and chased in the direction where Reinhardt broke through the air.

　　Twenty blood clan lords silently followed Mechalin and nine other people as well as the night hunters under Bishop Hyde. The remaining ten people folded their wings and followed closely behind that person.

　　London Clock Square, Reinhardt was lucky to appear in this square. Looking around at the dark open space, and confirming that no one saw him appear out of thin air, Reinhardt finally breathed a sigh of relief. "The power... is still not enough. If I could have the power of the legendary Red Temple, I'm afraid that no one of that damn dark creature team would be able to escape. But now that I have the godhood, what else can I ask for?"

　　The powerful mental force was stirring, and a trace of external energy was absorbed into the body. The cool breath kept circling in the body, and the divine power that had just been exhausted was rapidly restored and constantly strengthened. The golden stars flashing in front of his eyes gradually disappeared, and Reinhardt felt relaxed all over, and felt that his strength had increased a lot.

　　He moved his body gently. The blow he had just launched with all his strength had made his joints tense. Now he heard a series of crisp "pop" sounds from his body, and his whole body functions returned to their peak state.

　　"Humph, we can't let those guys go. Send a message to Hyde quickly and ask him to send people to clean up those damn dark creatures. They are not very strong, and they look very elite. They are neither big nor small, so it is a credit."

　　Just as he was about to dial Hyde's number, he heard two sharp sounds of breaking wind from behind him. Two sharp weapons were tearing through the air and flying towards his back.

　　Reinhardt snorted coldly, and his body suddenly flashed, and he was already dozens of meters in front of him. His speed was extremely fast. However, the two shrill sounds of breaking through the air behind him were getting closer to his body. The two people who suddenly attacked from behind were a bit faster than Reinhardt.

　　"Ah, hey, hey!" With a roar like thunder, a hurricane whistled out from Reinhardt's body and sprayed out in all directions. Countless fine wind blades gathered in the light blue storm, making a terrible "chi chi" sound. Countless fine electric sparks were looming in the storm, increasing the power several times out of thin air. Reinhardt was confident that even an ordinary armored vehicle, once caught in the storm he released, would only have its outer armor shaved off layer by layer and turned into a pile of fragments.

　　With two "chi chi" sounds, the two sharp swords that were stabbing at Reinhardt's back were slightly deflected by the wind, one grazing his shoulder and the other grazing his arm. Two fountains of blood spurted out violently, spraying far away. With the sound of "bang bang", the killer's clothes were torn into pieces by the dense wind blades, turning into fragments that scattered all over the sky. An angry voice whispered, "Damn kid, you are actually a superpower!"

　　Reinhardt didn't care and threw a dozen wind blades three to five meters long, twenty fist-sized blue fireballs, and forty dazzling lightning bolts behind him. Then he stomped his feet hard, creating dozens of deep trenches on the ground. Countless earth spikes and stones flew up from the trenches, sweeping everything within a hundred meters around him without any purpose. Then he felt relieved and turned around very quickly.

　　Two people wearing tights... well, now with holes here and there on their bodies, stood about 20 meters away from Reinhardt, fumbling to fend off the attacks from the supernatural powers, cursing angrily. One of them suddenly howled at the sky, his body suddenly swelled to twice the size of his previous size, his muscles were knotted, thick hair grew on his body, and his head turned into a wolf's.

　　The other guy also howled to the sky, and a pair of gray-brown bat wings suddenly spread out from behind him. His eyes flashed with blood-red light, and he howled madly at Reinhardt: "You idiot, do you know what you did? How dare you attack us? You dirty and shameless charlatan, do you know who we are?

　　You despicable guy, you are a clergyman of the Temple, and you actually attacked us! "Reinhardt looked at the werewolves and vampires in front of him and said indifferently: "Praise God, you despicable dark creatures should be purified from this world. As the bishop of the Black Temple of the Temple, it is my duty to eradicate all evil in the world! In the name of God, I declare your death! Your doomsday has come!"

　　There were also many residents near the Clock Square. They had already heard the movement outside, and some windows had lights on. But when they saw a young man confronting a werewolf and a vampire outside, they immediately heard screams of surprise, and the lights went out again. Even the occasional cries of children were firmly suppressed. It was obvious that the people of London had already developed a strong adaptability to this situation.

　　A strange expression appeared on the face of the vampire. He looked at Reinhardt in a very strange way and asked hesitantly, "Are you really the Black Temple Bishop of the Divine Court?"

　　Reinhardt silently took out the badge that proved his identity and flashed it towards the vampire. "Black Templar Reinhardt! In the name of God, I declare judgment on you! You must be purified! Praise the honor of the Supreme God, divine art? Purification technique? Praise of light!"

　　Endless, wonderful, hazy light shot down from the sky, and diamond-like flashes of light appeared in the light curtain. The holy atmosphere enveloped the entire Big Clock Square, and the strange light illuminated the entire square. The divine power was rippling, the divine power was boundless, the solemn atmosphere, and the sound of praise that seemed to be audible and ethereal like the sound of nature, it was like a divine realm!

　　Soon, black smoke came out of the blood clan and the werewolf. The blood clan's face changed, and just as he was about to say something, the werewolf roared violently: "Damn it, you little devil whose hair hasn't even grown out yet, you want to declare judgment on us? Then, I will also declare judgment on you, and your fate is to become my breakfast later! Damn it, even if you are from the Black Templar, so what? In close combat, you are dead!"

　　Dozens of afterimages appeared whistling, and countless sharp claws pounced towards Reinhardt like a storm with sharp whistling sounds.

　　He clenched his fists, and dense steam came out from between his fingers. Three smooth huge water mirrors, five meters long and three meters wide, suddenly appeared in front of Reinhardt. Countless dazzling rays of light shot out from the three water mirrors towards the werewolf. At the same time, the light with a faint golden color in the sky was getting stronger and stronger.

　　The werewolf roared angrily. In his eyes, there were countless Reinhardts in the three water mirrors. He could no longer tell which one was the real Reinhardt. He angrily swung out more than a dozen claws and tore the three water mirrors into pieces. He suddenly discovered with horror that each of the countless broken mirrors absorbed the dense water vapor in the air and transformed into a new water mirror. In just a blink of an eye, the entire Big Clock Square was covered tightly by the pieces of water mirrors.

　　Countless phantoms, real and fake, appeared in the water mirror. The golden divine light in the air was reflected by the countless water mirrors, becoming increasingly dense. The werewolf waved its sharp claws wildly around without any purpose.

　　The vampire was already shouting in fear: "Reinhardt Black Temple...we..."

　　He didn't have time to finish his sentence, because the dull vibration of the magnetic levitation vehicle engine came from the air, and then at least ten heavy machine guns swept down towards the vampire and the werewolf. The secret bullets tore the vampire's body on the spot and turned him into a ball of blood in mid-air.

　　The werewolf's body was very strong, but the machine guns fired powerful armor-piercing bullets. He only lasted one second longer than the vampire before his body was blown into a ball of bloody mist.

　　Reinhardt withdrew all his attacks and stared blankly at Yi Tianxing who was standing on the roof of the heavily armed maglev vehicle.

　　Yi Tianxing laughed proudly and arrogantly: "Hahaha, I heard that you came to find me? But how did you get into a fight with these people? Fortunately, I passed by with my men! Well, dear Reinhardt, don't you know that in this world, sometimes you don't have to kill people with your own hands? Ah, this is an era of technological advancement. Vampires and werewolves cannot withstand the attack of heavy weapons. Alas, it seems that you still lack a lot of common sense!"

　　Blinking his eyes and touching the two deep bloody wounds on his body, Reinhardt sighed angrily... How could Yi Tianxing appear and disappear like a ghost? I just heard that he went to the dock, so why is he here again?

　　However, what he said really makes sense!

　　Chapter 71: The Great Disaster (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　He didn't ask where Yi Tianxing got the heavy armed maglev vehicle that clearly violated the World Weapon Forbidden Law. This guy collected nuclear warheads as antiques, so what was this kind of armed vehicle that didn't quite touch the bottom line? He watched Yi Tianxing pull out a remaining fang of the vampire, and then took out a necklace from the werewolf from the pile of blood and flesh, and stuffed it into Reinhardt's hand in the bloody winter.

　　"Keep this."

　　"Hmm...what's the use?"

　　"Idiot, you are an arbitrator of the Arbitration Office, but you don't know that you have to leave evidence after killing dark creatures? Keep it well. When you have accumulated a lot, you can give it to the Arbitration Office for commendation. Look, the longer and redder the fangs of the vampires after they transform, the higher their rank. Look at this guy, he is at least a second-class knight. And this werewolf is of an even higher status. Look at the mark on this necklace, he is at least a mid-level warrior, and his contribution is not small."

　　Nodding as if he had suddenly realized something, Reinhardt took out a clean handkerchief and wrapped up the evidence. He muttered, "My status as an arbitrator is only part-time. Because many divine arts can only be used by those with the status of arbitrators, and even the Red Temple is not allowed to use certain forbidden techniques. I am just a part-time arbitrator, how could I know all this?" Shaking his head and looking at the handkerchief that was soaked with blood in an instant, Reinhardt held it in his hand with a bit of disgust, but he didn't dare to put it back in his pocket.

　　Pulling Reinhardt onto the maglev car, they had already taken off and rushed quickly towards the residence before several police cars arrived.

　　Yi Tianxing sat on the soft sofa with his legs crossed, humming a piece of music that Reinhardt couldn't understand. At the same time, he was able to concentrate on giving Reinhardt a vague lesson: "This is a matter of experience...'Su San'...'Leaving that'...ah, you should accumulate it slowly, save a few hundred more fangs of his and so on...'There are no good people in the God's Court'...hand them in together when the time comes, and the credit will be great...'North Wind'...'Blowing'...'Snowflakes'...'Flying'..."

　　It was really difficult for Yi Tianxing to sing these extremely ancient songs in a standard Sichuan dialect, and at the same time he could spare some time to teach Reinhardt a lesson in English with an extremely fluent London accent. This ability was something that few people could do. And Reinhardt could only listen to him reluctantly. His ears were so uncomfortable. He couldn't move. Why did Yi Tianxing have to imitate a female voice when singing the songs? That sharp and shrill voice was just like the cuckoo crying blood, so...unpleasant to listen to.

　　Nodding, Reinhardt lowered his head and prepared to dial Bishop Hyde's number, but Yi Tianxing sat up suddenly: "What are you doing?"

　　Looking at Yi Tianxing very honestly, Reinhardt said very honestly: "Oh, I will inform Bishop Hyde that there are dark creatures in the dock area, and ask him to send someone to go..." Reinhardt also felt strange. Since he met Yi Tianxing, he felt that he seemed to be getting dumber and dumber. He was too lazy to analyze many things by himself, and it seemed that his dependence on Yi Tianxing was increasing. This was not a good thing, Reinhardt warned himself.

　　But... since there is such a smart person around me, why should I analyze things myself?

　　Merlin said it well: "If you have someone who is smart and reliable around you, then why not make good use of his value? As a superior, you don't have to handle everything yourself!" This seems to be in line with what Reinhardt is doing now, right? Well, it should be right. Isn't he squeezing Yi Tianxing's brains now?

　　Yi Tianxing curled his lips, lay down comfortably again, and said lightly: "Idiot, when the arbitrator sent by Bishop Hyde arrived, those people had already run away. Just now I saw a strong golden light coming out from the dock from a distance. Were you fighting? Will those people stay there for you to purify? You let Hyde send people to run over in the middle of the night and disturbed other people's sweet dreams. You will be cursed to death behind your back!"

　　Reinhardt: “…………”

　　At this moment, Reinhardt's communicator suddenly vibrated wildly and made a sharp sound. Someone activated the special call program of this communicator configured within the Military Intelligence Bureau. As soon as Reinhardt pressed the connect button, he saw a serious face and heard her extremely majestic voice: "Reinhardt, give me an explanation, was it you who did that just now in the Clock Square? Damn it, 20,000 armor-piercing shells were poured on the square in three minutes, and half of London was woken up!"

　　Reinhardt glanced at Yi Tianxing secretly, but Yi Tianxing had already jumped up, snatched the communicator on Reinhardt's wrist with one hand, and smiled at him in an extremely obscene way. "Ah, honorable, noble Countess... If my information is correct, you have the title of earl? Please note that the person you are talking to now is the noble Imperial Hereditary Duke Yi Tianxing, of course, he has not yet been awarded the title."

　　He was speechless, and his eyes widened in anger.

　　Yi Tianxing said leisurely: "You should still remember that just a few hours ago, Bishop Reinhardt and I officially possessed the dukedom of your empire. Ah, of course, Bishop Reinhardt would not take worldly power seriously. But I, Yi Tianxing, take it very seriously!"

　　He smiled in an extremely sinister way, arrogantly and wildly: "My father, no, it's my family, which is originally a famous family in the British Empire. However, we have always been low-key and never claimed that we have so many titles. But now, I, the Duke of Yi Tianxing, am your duke, so according to certain relevant laws of the British Empire, your Military Intelligence Bureau has no right to say anything to me."

　　After a few "tsk tsk" sounds, Yi Tianxing smiled at the extremely "obscene" man who was shaking with anger, and said leisurely: "If I am happy, I can go to the Special Investigation Bureau to invite you for tea. If I am not happy, I can ask the parliament to stop all your power at any time for your wanton harassment of us, dear Madam Director."

　　She forced herself to hold back her anger and said helplessly, "But you openly used heavy weapons in the city."

　　"Evidence!" Yi Tianxing immediately shouted loudly: "Oh my God, my dear lady, where is the evidence?

　　Where is the evidence? Just because a vampire and a werewolf were blasted to pieces by a specially made military MM-260 machine gun with heavy tungsten armor-piercing bullets designed to deal with small armored vehicles, and a clergyman appeared at the scene, does that mean we must have done it? What right do you have to doubt us? You are so reckless in doubting two noble dukes of the empire! Is there any law? Is there... justice?"

　　A loud bang came from the communicator, and the picture disappeared. Yi Tianxing tilted his head and was stunned for a while, then suddenly laughed: "Ah, the old lady is really angry, I haven't finished talking yet, she actually smashed the communicator! Look, Reinhardt, do you understand now why I want to blackmail two dukes with no real identity?"

　　Reinhardt nodded thoughtfully and said in a deep voice: "Yes, in a traditional and conservative country like Britain, where the influence of traditional aristocratic forces can even interfere with national policies, having a top title is indeed very convenient for us to act. Well, I want to report this situation to my mentor, and maybe we can..."

　　Yi Tianxing threw the communicator back to Reinhardt, looked at him with a smile, shook his head and sighed: "Do you think Merlin and the others have never thought of such an idea? However, Britain will never confer an honor on someone with a divine background. If so, I'm afraid there will be no law that can deal with him. I got your title by blackmail. What means can your divine court use to blackmail the British government? You know, 'the divine court is never allowed to interfere in secular affairs', this is a promise made by your god himself!"

　　"So……"

　　"So, sometimes, blackmail is also the most direct means. If you don't blackmail, if you don't blackmail, how can you have a title? And it's hereditary!"

　　"So……"

　　"What else? What else do you want to do? Go have a drink with me again? Ah, you shake your head? Then, go home, take a hot bath and go to sleep. If the people who are keeping watch have any news, I will let them inform you as soon as possible. Um, what did they do just now?"

　　One of Yi Tianxing's subordinates said seriously, "The latest news is that they followed a few street thugs and watched them enter a bar. About ten minutes later, when Bishop Reinhardt had a conflict with others at the dock, they left. Now, our people are continuing to follow them."

　　Reinhardt nodded and sighed softly: "Yi, help me keep a close eye on them. These people are very unreliable." Yi Tianxing didn't know what he meant, but just nodded instinctively to indicate that he understood.

　　Who is unreliable? Why is he unreliable? Reinhardt didn't explain it clearly, and Yi Tianxing didn't want to ask for clarification.

　　Anyway, he thought he could understand what Reinhardt said. It was nothing more than that, those few night hunters from the Divine Court were unreliable, or that the people being followed by those people from the Divine Court were unreliable? Nothing more than that.

　　The carriage fell silent for a moment. Reinhardt sat on a sofa in a corner, tapping his thighs with his fingers, wondering what he was thinking about. Yi Tianxing, on the other hand, was a person who absolutely could not stand loneliness. He twisted his neck to look here and there, and finally found a new topic. "Reinhardt, speaking of which, those two girls are really pretty. What are their names? Hmm? Lisa and Lina? Right?

　　Ah, what are you going to do with them in the future?"

　　Pursing his lips, his lip lines were as sharp as a knife, and Reinhardt's soft facial lines immediately had an indescribable masculine aura. "Becoming a noble clergyman is the best way out for them, isn't it? Serving the gods for life, under the glory of God, they will never be hurt again, this is the most ideal." Reinhardt said.

　　"But, well, this is not good. It sounds just like the profession called nun in China. Don't you want them to get married and have children?" Yi Tianxing's eyes rolled around and he immediately led the topic to a particularly sensitive direction.

　　Reinhardt pondered for a while, then nodded slowly and said, "Clergy can also get married. Is there any problem with this? Moreover, the hearts of those who serve God are much more transparent and pure than those in the secular world. As their mentor, I will naturally make good arrangements for them. This is not a problem. Yes, there will be absolutely no problem."

　　Yi Tianxing sighed, put his legs heavily on the sofa, stretched hard, and moaned softly: "Ah, since you have decided, then, let it be. What a pity, two such beautiful girls. They are twin sisters. If I let them develop in my entertainment company, they will definitely have a bright future. Especially the faint sadness and resentment in their eyes, ah, it will simply fascinate a group of people."

　　With a smile on his face, Reinhardt said leisurely: "If you can get them to agree, I don't have too many objections." Reinhardt thought: "Perhaps, it would be better to let Lisa and Lina find more things to do? It would be easier for them to forget those sad past events? Well, after all, they are still young, and too intense training and learning is not a good thing for them. Although their training intensity is far less than when we were in the God's Nest, after all, we are all specially selected geniuses."

　　The carriage fell silent again. Reinhardt tapped his knees gently, rubbing his fingernails in his mouth with his teeth, thinking about many things. Yi Tianxing's eyes rolled around, and he didn't know what he was thinking for a long time. Suddenly he said, "Reinhardt, if I find a few friends to come to London and stay at your place, do you have any objection?"

　　"Oh? Of course I have no objection. Your friends are my friends! But, don't you have a lot of houses in London?"

　　"Ah, you don't understand. Living in my own home, I will always be criticized by a few old guys, saying that I am wrong here and there. But if I live at your place, I will have peace and quiet. Besides, when my Miss Yinfeng comes back, she will naturally live at your place. She is shy, so she naturally dare not live in my house, so I can only continue to live with you! Anyway, that's it! ... Alas, life is helpless!"

　　Reinhardt coughed violently a few times and almost choked to death on his saliva. This Yi Tianxing, he has been extremely smooth sailing, and he still said that his life is helpless, which is really hateful to the extreme! Perhaps the most helpless thing in his life is that Jing Yinfeng has not slept with him yet. But isn't this thing also sooner or later? Besides, during the time when Jing Yinfeng is away, isn't it more convenient for him to have affairs? Reinhardt doesn't believe that this guy doesn't cheat.

　　At this time, Mechalin and his group were even more helpless. According to the address given by the man, the nine people drove the second-hand stolen car, in which all parts except the horn were still making noise, to a famous black street in London.

　　Under the muzzles of more than a dozen black guns, they carefully got out of the car. Mechalin said in a low voice: "Hey, gentlemen, we are here to get the ammunition."

　　A fat black man walked out slowly through the crowd and said lazily, "Bringing weapons? Where's the money? Where's your money? Cash transactions, we don't accept credit card transfers here. Ah, green and white bills still look more comfortable... Where is your money? Can these tattered clothes on you hold a lot of money? Or do you just need a pistol? Damn it, if you just want to buy a pistol, why did you come here?"

　　Mechalin and his men's noses twitched violently a few times. They could clearly smell that in the dark corner behind the fat black man, there were several people standing there with a faint smell of blood. Blood clan, there were fellow blood clan members here. No wonder, no wonder that person asked them to come here to pick up arms.

　　At that moment, Mechalin handed over the business card and said gloomily, "We are here to get arms on behalf of others. I don't have any money, but it seems that someone said that we don't need to pay for the arms. Or did I misunderstand the meaning of that gentleman? But maybe you can give us a discount."

　　A dry voice came over: "Let them in. I just received an order, they are indeed here on orders. Let them pick up a batch of good stuff from the SA-9 cargo hold, and give them a 120-caliber mortar and three 'N' shells." With the appearance of the voice, the strong men who were originally guarding Mechalin and others with guns, immediately disappeared into the shadows. Behind the fat black man, several people in black windbreakers slowly walked out.

　　Powerful energy waves came from those people. Mechalin and his friends felt that these people all possessed powerful blood energy. Yes, they were vampires, and they were powerful pure-blooded vampires. However, he could not clearly know the level of these vampires. Because the strength standards used by these "traitors" on Earth were different from those of the vampire council. However, at least, if these vampires were placed in their own families, they would at least have the title of viscount, right?

　　Chapter 71: The Great Disaster (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　"Come with us. What weapons are you used to? Sniper rifles? Assault rifles? Submachine guns? Fire suppression guns? Or high-energy ray weapons? Or sonic weapons? What are you used to using?"

　　The leading man in black looked coldly at Mechalin and others, and asked a lot of questions in one go.

　　Walking on the dark street full of puddles, these questions carried a chilling murderous aura.

　　Mechalin and his men were helpless. This was the first time they felt helpless. How could they know what the weapons were classified into? You know, with their noble status, they used to disdain to use high-tech weapons made by humans or other intelligent creatures. Those toys were just something that fashionable young people in the tribe showed off to each other. As noble lords who controlled hundreds of millions of people and a vast territory, how could they use these things?

　　The unfortunate descendants whose bodies they occupied had some related memories. But those lowly descendants were not arms experts, and they had no idea what the weapons were classified into, which one was more effective, etc. Moreover, most of these memories had long been erased by Mechalin and the others as garbage.

　　After a few dry coughs, Mechalin laughed dryly: "Ah, sir, you decide. The more powerful the better. Of course, the more powerful the better."

　　Several men in black stopped at the door of a warehouse. The leader looked back at Mechalin and the others and suddenly laughed sinisterly: "That's right, we forgot that you are going to deal with masters from the Divine Court, so the more powerful your weapons are, the better. Well... your shabby car is no good, so why not give you a good heavy-armored maglev car. Then, we will have someone carefully prepare some weapons for you and put them on the maglev car. Of course, the power is absolutely enough."

　　Several men in black laughed maliciously, and one of them pulled the iron door that weighed several tons with a "boom" and opened it. After the group of people went in, the iron door was closed by the man with pure brute force.

　　This is a large warehouse covering tens of thousands of square meters. The three floors are filled with all kinds of strange weapons. There are also some large armored vehicles parked on the ground. Some big men with muscles that are throbbing and seem to burst their clothes are busy there. Orcs, these big men who are moving, installing, and modifying something are all orcs. With their strong physical strength, they are perfectly suited to doing these heavy jobs.

　　Mechalin and his companions stood cautiously near the iron gate. They had discovered that there were more than a dozen extremely powerful auras in the warehouse. These powerful beings were beyond their ability to resist. As long as they made the slightest mistake, they would be completely annihilated. They could not guarantee that their lowly mixed-blood descendants' identities would give them much safety. For the blood race, strangling a few mixed-blood trash descendants who made mistakes was a common thing.

　　A man in black shouted loudly: "According to the order from above, we need to bring a heavily armored maglev vehicle, install a 'Metal Hurricane' 20-caliber machine gun, and equip it with 20,000 rounds of ammunition. According to their number, we need to configure the strongest weapon system. Weld a 120 mortar on the vehicle, and equip it with three 'N' rounds of ammunition. Remember, it is 'N' rounds of ammunition. Don't make any mistakes."

　　The orcs were stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed in a weird and sinister voice: "Hahaha, it looks like something big is going to happen! Good, good, very good! Brothers, work hard, I'll give you two hours to configure all the weapon systems. Hey, Bat, do you want to add something to the car? If we get caught, the car will explode, and bang, half a city block will fly away."

　　The man in black was stunned and yelled angrily, "Shut up! Stop messing around in there and follow my instructions."

　　After swearing at the orcs, the man in black turned around and handed Mechalin a piece of paper, saying grimly, "This is your target, St. Paul's Cathedral. There are more than 200 parish priests in it. The headquarters of the London Arbitration Office is also inside. This church happens to be in the suburbs, so no matter what you do, it won't cause any disturbance in the secular world."

　　Mechalin took the piece of paper and said humbly, "Ah, your Excellency, two hundred parish priests?

　　They will kill us easily. Moreover, according to the standard configuration of the Temple, each parish priest will have two or three apprentices. I am afraid that they are at least at the priest level. We..." The man in black cursed in a low voice: "Idiots, are you scared now? The weapons we prepared for you are so sophisticated that they are enough for you to kill two thousand people! Don't worry, you don't need to annihilate them all. As long as you use the method of sneak attack, it will be enough to kill a few. I heard that the higher-ups are giving you a chance to upgrade your titles. Don't you want to be promoted?"

　　With a faint bloodshot in his eyes, the man in black suddenly smiled maliciously and said loudly: "Hey, these guys are scared, so let's give them some confidence. Well, apply corrosive poison on all the bullet heads. Yes, apply the most powerful V-3 that can completely rot a person's thigh in two seconds. Ha, you see, this is good, as long as you hit the clergy, they are dead, there is no way they can survive, do you have any objections?"

　　Mechalin and his companions looked at each other and shook their heads. Since, since it has come to this, then let's continue the action. Anyway, we have reached an agreement with Hyde and the others. They should provide a group of clergy as cannon fodder for us to eliminate. Then, let the clergy in St. Paul's Cathedral not resist and be smashed to pieces in the glory of God. Mechalin laughed sinisterly and muttered to himself: "This is also a sacrifice for their God, right?"

　　Seven days later at twelve o'clock in the night, at St. Paul's Cathedral, several kilometers outside of London.

　　The three-hundred-meter-high bell tower, set against the dark sky, had a desolate and sad feeling. The whistling cold wind rolled up the snow and raindrops randomly, and the church was like a giant in the blizzard, sitting there calmly, and the wind and rain could not shake it at all. There were large grasslands, woods, and more than a dozen small ponds around the church. The frozen ponds reflected the dead white light, like the faces of the dead in the dark night, which made people feel chilled.

　　The grass withered, and the dry branches shivered in the cold wind. The main hall of St. Paul's Cathedral was brightly lit tonight. In front of the golden statue, more than a hundred clergy knelt and prayed devoutly. The prayers mixed with powerful divine power drifted far away in the wind in the dark night. The originally dark and cold night was also cleaned up by the sound full of holy breath, and seemed to become much more transparent and bright.

　　It is said that powerful dark creatures were found performing evil rituals near Manchester, so most of the power of the God's Court in London was withdrawn to Manchester to investigate. The power in the city was empty, so naturally the power of St. Paul's Cathedral outside the city could only be withdrawn to the city, so several clergymen with the highest status in St. Paul's Cathedral, who had the status of Black Temple, led a large number of elites and rushed to St. Peter's Church to take charge.

　　The clergy who remain in St. Paul's Cathedral today are merely five cathedral priests, led by a first-class cathedral priest who possesses the strength of the Black Templar but has not yet been officially recognized, thirty parish priests, nearly a hundred ordinary priests, priests, and a large number of menial servants and security guards.

　　Mechalin and his maglev car were quietly hidden in a forest 500 meters away from the church. On a hill a few hundred meters away from them, a dozen elite night hunters were using night vision goggles to spy on them. Thousands of meters above the heads of these night hunters, nearly a hundred high-level vampires were floating there, looking at the people below with a look of gloating.

　　In another direction, on a hilltop about a kilometer away from St. Paul's Cathedral, Yi Tianxing sat in a luxury RV, holding a red wine glass, tasting the delicious lamb chops that two beauties fed into his mouth with their red lips, and said vaguely: "Why haven't you started yet? Are the cameras ready? This is a big deal, a big deal. As long as those nine idiots use 'N' shells, St. Paul's Cathedral will be completely destroyed. This kind of scene must be left as a souvenir."

　　Yi Yi sat in a corner of the RV, crossed his legs, and sipped a glass of red wine in his hand. He said leisurely, "Master, everything is ready. According to the intelligence analysis of the past few days, we are 99% sure that these descendants have been possessed by someone using the magic of possession. So... if the God Court knew that they were the ones who blew up St. Paul's Cathedral, they would probably go crazy, right? Or, will they bear it?"

　　Yi Tianxing's hand had already reached for the waist of the innocent-looking girl beside him. He smiled sinisterly, "Ah, if I were a high-ranking official in the Divine Court, I would definitely hold back my anger. At most, I would make a few mild protests against the British government's poor protection of their church! Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! But, Reinhardt, you are so pure that you actually argued with those cunning people for the sake of these people who were obviously sacrificed! Why bother?"

　　Yi Yi sighed and shrugged helplessly: "Lord Reinhardt, you are really... not suitable to be a clergyman! Obviously, opening the door of St. Paul's Church and letting those descendants attack was a deliberate arrangement by the Divine Court in order to gain our trust. Didn't you see that they almost put London into a vacuum in order to find an excuse to transfer the masters in St. Paul's Church? They are determined to win this matter!"

　　Yi Tianxing tilted his head, squinted his eyes, and kept biting the ear of the girl beside him whose face was already flushed. He said vaguely: "Ah, don't move your legs, loosen up a little, yes, relax, relax, enjoy it slowly, why are you so nervous? Well, Xiaoyi, tell me, what do we have that is worthy of the Divine Court using such means to sneak in? Well, it seems that we haven't done anything to let them down recently!"

　　Yi Yi pondered for a long time, then shook his head helplessly: "Master, I don't know."

　　As soon as the words fell, the Metal Hurricane 20 machine gun, which fired at a rate of 60 rounds per second, roared, and a dragon of fire roared, sweeping towards the main hall of St. Paul's Church. This was really convenient. All the clergy who stayed behind knelt down in the main hall to pray. The main hall door was open, facing the door of the church wall. Standing far away, you could see the rows of heads. This was simply a living target!

　　The bodies of the clergy who did not use divine power were so fragile. After the flames of the 'metal hurricane' rushed into the hall, they immediately created a bloody alley among the rows of clergy. Dozens of bodies exploded in the air, and no human form could be seen at all. The thick blood mist was swept away by the powerful explosion, and immediately knocked down a large number of clergy nearby. Screams and exclamations continued to sound, and those priests and priests did not know what was going on, and fled in panic. However, from every corner of the church, a large number of errand boys, security guards, etc. ran out frantically.

　　In the main hall of the church, only the first-class priest and several high-ranking clergymen did not move at all.

　　They watched as countless 20-caliber shells killed a large number of their companions, killed a large number of innocent servants, etc., and swept huge cracks on the walls of the church, but they still sat there, smiling and not moving at all. "Praise God, our sacrifice is for the glory of God, our death is worth it!

　　Come on, kill us! "Several people at the level of the Holy Father actually took the initiative to face the shells that swept across. Bang, bang, bang, bang, their bodies were immediately torn to pieces in the metal wave.

　　Mechalin and his men laughed crazily, driving the maglev car slowly up, and frantically used all their weapons to shoot at all the living things running out of St. Paul's Cathedral. The rain of bullets, the stream of light, and the blast of the air immediately turned St. Paul's Cathedral into a bloody hell. Suo carried a heavy sniper rifle, grinning and shooting at the dozen or so security guards holding small pistols who kept looking for cover, hitting their heads like rotten watermelons. Several guys laughed crazily: "It's really fun to be a servant of the God of Killing like this!"

　　Mechalin grinned and kept pulling the trigger of the "Metal Hurricane", pouring the raging waves of death madly on those intact or shattered bodies. He was so excited that he actually controlled the cannon and fired at the church building. With the loud "bang bang" sound, holes the size of washbasins appeared on the wall. If Bishop Hyde saw this scene, wouldn't he be furious? How much money did he spend to repair several cathedrals in London so beautifully!

　　"Ga ga ga ga", suddenly there was a sound of firing pins hitting the cannons and machine guns. The continuous firing at such a high rate of fire had exhausted all the ammunition of Mechalin and his men in just a dozen seconds. Now only the heavy sniper rifle carried by Suo was still making a dull "bang, bang" sound.

　　Obviously, Mechalin and his men were not good at shooting. Although they had been shooting for more than ten seconds, more than half of the clergy escaped successfully. They were covered in golden light and rushed towards the direction where the bullets came from. Mechalin and his men were a little scared. If these clergy approached them, they obviously didn't know that they had been sacrificed as cannon fodder by the upper echelons of the Divine Court. Then, they would definitely kill the nine of them!

　　However, due to the low strength of their physical bodies, they cannot exert too much power!

　　Mechalin shouted in a deep voice: "Suo, use that thing called a mortar and fire rapidly."

　　Suo roared and fired two shots in succession, breaking the thigh of a priest who had just rushed out of the church gate. He immediately grabbed three 'N' shells and, following the method taught by the vampires who sold arms, fired three loaded shells in just five seconds.

　　With three "swish, swish, swish" sounds, three mortar shells landed accurately on the gate of the church. One of them even hit a parish priest so hard that he staggered!

　　Then, a strong light rose up, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up with a terrifying roar. It looked extremely slow, but it actually rose very quickly. The powerful shock wave immediately carved deep trenches on the ground. The huge power made the entire St. Paul's Cathedral tremble slightly in the strong light, and then it was immediately evaporated. The clergymen with golden light on their bodies, their powerful divine power barely supported for two seconds in the face of such a terrifying explosion, and then their divine power was immediately exhausted, and their bones and flesh turned into ashes.

　　A circle of dazzling red light wrapped in countless smoke and dust, like a huge wave, rolled towards where Mechalin and the others were.

　　Mechalin and the others were so frightened that their souls flew away. They didn't know why such a thing happened! Such a horrifying scene before their eyes, according to their estimation, could only be caused by a vampire at the Grand Duke level or above, who had exhausted all his magic power and even overdrawn a large amount of vitality, and then launched a forbidden spell of dark magic! Why did this happen?

　　Why could three tiny pieces of iron cause such great damage?

　　When they thought of the anger of the high-ranking officials of the Divine Court because of the destruction of St. Paul's Cathedral, Mechalin and his companions, despite their special status and noble position, were trembling with fear. "Get out of here, damn it, get out of here quickly!"

　　The maglev vehicle that had already climbed into the air made a strange whistling sound, and fled in panic with its back to the center of the explosion. The smoke and dust raised by the shock wave had already caught up with the small heavily armored maglev vehicle, and it was thrown hundreds of meters away like a toy.

　　In the distance, the Night Hunters of the Divine Court Arbitration Office were all frozen in fear, their mouths opened wide. One of them exerted too much force, and one could clearly hear a "crack" from his jaw, which was dislocated... Their captain howled in panic: "God, God, the bishop asked us to follow them. It was really wise and intelligent. They used nuclear weapons and blew up the church! Oh my God, go report to the bishop!"

　　When the strong wind blew, these night hunters suddenly used the Taoist magic to escape, riding the strong wind and whizzing away.

　　After a long time, suddenly more than a dozen bats fell from the sky. They held their stomachs and squeaked loudly, but they were laughing so hard that their wings cramped and they fell directly from the sky!

　　Inside Yi Tianxing's RV, watching the scene clearly conveyed by the surveillance camera, Yi Tianxing was laughing so hard that his whole body was shaking, and he almost choked to death with a breath stuck in his throat!

　　Chapter 72: The Aftermath

　　---------------

　　In Bishop Hyde's extravagant office, Reinhardt was furious.

　　He smashed Bishop Hyde's antique pearwood desk with one punch, and his face twitched with pain; he crushed a medieval full-body gold-encrusted armor with one foot, and cold sweat ran down his nose; then a flash of fire rushed out, burning a celadon bird-catching plate with several cracks, and Bishop Hyde finally roared angrily: "Lord Reinhardt, this is my office... these, these things, my God, did you come here to destroy them on purpose?"

　　Two blue lights flashed in his eyes, and a terrifying airflow swept across the entire office. On Bishop Hyde's bookshelf against the wall, more than 5,000 rare edition books with sheepskin covers and gold foil on the leather were instantly shattered by countless tiny wind blades. Confetti flew all over the sky, and Reinhardt roared madly: "You two bastards, you actually let the clergy die! You all deserve to die! Ah, Hyde, quickly send someone to stop this damn action, otherwise I will not let you go!"

　　Like an angry lion, Reinhardt flashed and rushed to Shion, who was standing obediently in the corner of the room, with suffocating pressure. "Lord Shion, please stop that damn action immediately, otherwise, I will never let you go! If those clergy are harmed because of your ridiculous actions, I swear, I will judge you personally."

　　Bishop Hyde's face was trembling. He felt wronged. Those who were sent to die were all his direct subordinates, and they were part of his strength. He felt heartbroken to send them away in vain!

　　He was even more distressed by the antiques that Reinhardt had broken! Just the porcelain plate with a bird-catching eagle, which he had spent more than 40 million euros to compete for at an underground auction house, was actually broken by Reinhardt as if it were an ordinary dinner plate. How could he not be annoyed? But he couldn't vent his anger! Who told him to buy these antiques with public funds?

　　Shion looked at Reinhardt without changing his expression and said coldly: "Lord Reinhardt, it's too late. I guess the action has already begun by now, right?"

　　The terrifying airflow suddenly disappeared, and confetti fell from the sky. Reinhardt stood in front of Shion, with a strange blue-purple light in his eyes, which was not the kind of electric light, slowly emerging.

　　An unsettling and strange aura slowly emerged from Reinhardt. Shiang had an illusion that the Reinhardt in front of him was like a giant god slowly waking up from a deep sleep, which made him feel extremely threatened, the kind of instinctive fear that a lower-level creature would have when facing a superior.

　　Shion coughed softly, breaking the uncomfortable silence, and said in a low voice: "Lord Reinhardt, your anger is really unreasonable. This plan has been proposed last time. Why do you have to make things difficult for us at this time? This is the Pope's decree. I... have no way to deal with it. Besides, Mechalin and the other nine don't take me seriously. They will not pay attention to my orders at all. They only know to complete the plan and will not pay attention to anything else."

　　The strange light in Reinhardt's eyes slowly faded, and he said coldly: "Well, let's leave it as it is. But I want to add one thing, Lord Hyde, Lord Shion, I will never be held responsible for this incident. Letting a group of lowly dark creatures kill a group of noble priests, this kind of behavior, I will never be held responsible for such a thing."

　　Hyde laughed dryly a few times, looked at Shion with a bit of resentment, and said darkly: "Lord Reinhardt is right, I will never be responsible for this matter. I just followed orders to cooperate with Lord Shion's actions. As for other things, I know nothing. Well, I really know nothing."

　　Shi Ang smiled leisurely. Seeing Reinhardt regain his composure, he looked at him provocatively and said calmly, "Okay, I will shoulder the responsibility this time. But please note, gentlemen, since you are unwilling to take the risk, then the credit has nothing to do with you."

　　Reinhardt laughed angrily: "Merit? It's a good thing that you don't cause any trouble! How can such a ridiculous plan have any merit? Humph, Lord Shion, it seems that you didn't tell me what your real goal is. Why should I be responsible for a plan that I don't know the clues of? Okay, okay, if Mechalin and the others need any guidance, I can assist them, but if you want me to really participate in this damn plan, humph, don't even think about it."

　　Reinhardt turned and walked towards the office door. Suddenly, he turned back, glanced coldly at Shion and Hyde, and said gloomily: "Remember, I have already said that I will not be responsible for this matter. Hundreds of clergy were killed or injured in one go. Even in London, it is an unforgivable sin! Lord Hyde, maybe you need to find an excuse! The Pope will not embarrass you, but how are you going to explain to the Council of Elders?"

　　Shion sneered a few times and raised his head proudly. Hyde shuddered all over and his face immediately darkened.

　　At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly came from outside the floor-to-ceiling window, and a thunder-like sound came from afar. The entire St. Peter's Basilica seemed to tremble slightly.

　　Reinhardt, Shion, and Hyde were stunned at the same time. All three of them were covered in golden light and appeared in the sky outside St. Peter's Basilica. They were floating there, staring blankly at the direction of St. Paul's Basilica in the distance. Over there, a mushroom cloud with a hideous breath of death was slowly rising, black and red flashes kept coming out, and the dark clouds in the sky were surging wildly, as if the devil was about to be born.

　　Reinhardt, who had already had this experience, said with absolute certainty: "Nuclear weapons, I'm sure, it's a nuclear weapon. Well, the equivalent should be much smaller than the one I dropped in Japan, but even the smallest nuclear weapon has a maximum killing radius of more than a few hundred meters. This is what I looked up after my trip to Japan, and it's absolutely correct. Well, looking at this direction, it seems that the center of the explosion is... it seems that, is St. Paul's Church there?"

　　With a "pop", Hyde's face turned pale as he fell directly from the sky, hitting the dome of St. Peter's Basilica heavily, almost killing him. Hyde howled like a widow in ancient China crying at a grave: "Oh my mother, God, Shion, you are a sinner who deserves death, St. Paul's Cathedral, hehe, it's over... St. Paul's Cathedral... hehe, my grandmother, my church, my church... hehe, Mr. Merlin will peel off my skin, my cathedral...

　　…” Shion’s body shook, his face pale as he stared blankly at the slowly rising mushroom cloud, his eyes bulging out like dead fish, looking at Reinhardt, and asked word by word: “Are you sure, is it… is it… is it a nuclear weapon?”

　　Reinhardt nodded solemnly and said seriously, "That's right. Although I was knocked unconscious immediately after the explosion in Japan, at least I saw the mushroom cloud rising. It was definitely a nuclear weapon, I swear! It was definitely a nuclear weapon. Moreover, we could feel the power of the explosion from such a distance. Apart from nuclear weapons, only the super main guns of space battleships could have such power. However, the results were the same."

　　Reinhardt said with a carefree tone and a smile that made him look provocative: "The result is the same. St. Paul's Cathedral is completely ruined. St. Paul's Cathedral, one of the 19 most magnificent cathedrals in Britain, or even in Western Europe, and one of the symbols of the Divine Court, is ruined... Lord Shion, I just said that I will not be held responsible for this incident... Oh, by the way, I will never take the credit either."

　　Shion rolled his eyes, and fell from the sky with a thud, hitting the dome hard, and cried madly: "Mechalin, you bunch of damn stinky bats, I fuck your ancestors!

　　Oh my god, St. Paul's Cathedral... Woohoo, how am I going to end up like this! Oh my God, please save me! "The shrill cries alarmed the clergy in St. Peter's Basilica. More than six hundred priests teleported into the air, staring blankly in the direction of St. Paul's Cathedral. Then, they heard Reinhardt's explanation, who was still floating in the air, and then... those priests affiliated with St. Paul's Cathedral, including several black-robed priests, more than twenty parish priests, and dozens of parish priests, all fell down like dumplings.

　　Reinhardt stared blankly at the large number of clergy lying on the dome, and suddenly realized that the one who could still float in the air seemed to be him, a member of the Black Temple, who was the highest-ranking person. So, Reinhardt immediately ordered: "Gather all the clergy in the twelve churches in London, except for some necessary personnel who stay behind, all others who are capable of fighting, rush to St. Paul's Cathedral... and strangle all visible dark creatures with all your strength."

　　What would happen to a hornet's nest that was kicked hard? In short, the full strength of the Divine Court in London was exposed at once. More than 9,000 clergymen with strong golden light surging all over their bodies rushed to the ruins of St. Paul's Cathedral like hornets. Reinhardt was shocked. There were so many high-level clergymen in London alone? My God, the power of the Divine Court really should not be underestimated.

　　Reinhardt had never thought that there would be so many high-ranking priests in London alone! However, this scene was really spectacular. More than nine thousand golden meteors streaked across the sky and flew towards St. Paul's Cathedral. It was really spectacular!

　　Below, Bishop Hyde wiped the snot from his face with his sleeve, flew up again, and roared angrily: "Come here, all clergymen, move out! The secret forces of the Arbitration Office, the dark forces of the Light and Flame Legion, the secret assassination forces of the Dark Palace, and the Privy Council Trial Forces! Anyone who can breathe, move out! In the name of the Archbishop of the British Diocese, I order all the combatants of the Divine Court to move out!"

　　Reinhardt was frightened. He had never thought that there were so many inexplicable special forces in the Divine Court! Looking at the sudden increase of more than 10,000 powerful clergymen in the sky, Reinhardt's body shook. This time it was his turn to almost fall from the sky.

　　"Damn it, a small city like London has more than 20,000 clergy? God, I thought there were at most 3,000 or 4,000 people at most! Moreover, there are so many members of the inexplicable special forces! What do they do? Where do they live? God, look at them, many of them, damn it, many of them are not wearing clergy robes!"

　　With a gloomy face, Reinhardt said grimly: "Teacher Merlin is right. Only when we reach the position of the White Temple can we know more. The Flame Corps actually has a dark side? The Privy Council actually has combatants in London? The assassination team of the Dark Temple? The secret team of the Arbitration Office? Who are these people!"

　　Shaking his head, he suddenly laughed with gloating: "Ha, this is the price of cooperating with those despicable dark creatures! Supreme God, this matter has nothing to do with me!" If it weren't for his identity as a liaison officer, Reinhardt would have left long ago. However, when he thought of his identity as a liaison officer, Reinhardt immediately realized and dialed the number.

　　"Dear Director, did you hear the sound of the nuclear bomb exploding? Yes, you heard it right, I said it was indeed a nuclear bomb. Ah, yes, really, I won't lie to you, the nuclear bomb exploded... Target? Oh, unfortunately, it was our St. Paul's Cathedral... Yes, you are right, St. Paul's Cathedral is finished, the consequence of being directly hit by a nuclear bomb, well, I am afraid that not even a complete brick will be left!"

　　"Ah, Bishop Hyde? Oh, he's angry, really, very angry... yes, very angry.

　　That's right, if you open the curtains now, you might be able to see the sky full of clergy flying...ah, I suggest you discuss with the big guys in our divine court through the senior government officials to stop this crazy action...yes, the faster you go, the better...otherwise, it might be the fuse of another great war of destruction." "Oh, yes, okay, as a liaison officer, I should naturally accompany you now. Yes, I'll be there right away! Okay, I hope this time I can save a little bit of our previous misunderstanding. Yes, as a devout clergyman, I have deep feelings for the beautiful city of London, and we must work together to avoid tragedies! ...Ah, yes, you're welcome, you know, I've always been a kind person."

　　"Ah, really? You're praising me too much. I'm not as good as you say...Okay, I'll come right away...What? Go straight to the Prime Minister's Office? Ah...Okay, you can send someone to pick me up at the door? That's right...Okay, I know the place...Well, I won't drive there, don't worry, I don't want to be mistaken for a terrorist, I don't want to be mowed down by dozens of machine guns...Yes, I'll fly there directly."

　　Looking at the furious Hyde, and then at Shion whose muscles were shaking wildly and who kept dialing numbers and giving crazy orders, Reinhardt sighed, shook his head, and quickly turned into a ray of golden light and flew out.

　　In the distance, Reinhardt could be heard sighing to himself: "Alas, as a liaison officer, my duties are really important. This time, I have thoroughly understood the importance of liaison officers... Well, to be honest, I don't want to cause too much trouble during my term. Another Great Destruction War? Damn it, I'm afraid the Pope will personally kill those two idiots."

　　Chapter 73 Visitors (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Two burly men in black suits respectfully welcomed Reinhardt into the Prime Minister's Office.

　　The high-ranking officials gathered, and each of them looked panicked, as if the end of the world was coming. Indeed, if this matter could not be handled properly, it would be no different from the end of the world. At the very least, it would be the end of London. Tens of thousands of clergy and dark creatures fighting in the city would have a destructive power equivalent to thousands of nuclear warheads! Perhaps the Thames would become twice as deep and wide, and the number of lakes and ponds in London would increase by hundreds.

　　's sharp eyes were the first to see Reinhardt walk in. She immediately went to meet him with a spring breeze on her face, as if the unpleasant things that happened before had never happened. She tightly grasped Reinhardt's hand and said very affectionately: "Bishop Reinhardt, this time it all depends on your efforts. First of all, I want to ask, should we report this matter to your Pope or to... your elders?"

　　Reinhardt looked at them in astonishment. He thought that the strength of these agents should not be underestimated. He replied calmly, "Report directly to my mentor, Elder Merlin. Frankly speaking, Bishop Hyde is also a disciple of Teacher Merlin. He will not act rashly if his teacher says so. First of all, I want to make it clear that the order I issued is for all clergy who can fight to go to the vicinity of St. Paul's Church and kill all possible dark creatures outside the church. What do you think of this order?"

　　Several high-ranking officials exchanged glances and nodded in agreement: "That's right, if there are dark creatures outside the church, then they are the ones who did it, and they must be killed."

　　Nodding, Reinhardt said grimly, "But Bishop Hyde and Bishop Shion have issued an order to mobilize all the hidden forces of the Divine Court in London to kill all the dark creatures they can see. In other words, a thorough cleansing of the city of London. I am very opposed to this order, but I have no power to object. Please understand this first... All actions are advocated by Bishop Shion, and have nothing to do with Bishop Hyde and me."

　　What is a scapegoat? What is a scapegoat? Following Reinhardt's words, other senior officials understood what he wanted to say. They nodded one after another, indicating that they understood what should be said and what should not be said.

　　So, Reinhardt walked to a large communicator in the Prime Minister's Office and ordered several agents to dial Merlin's special number. Merlin must have gone to rest, and the one who stayed in his study to receive the message was a Black Templar who was also Merlin's disciple. Seeing Reinhardt, the beautiful Black Templar immediately became energetic and asked very affectionately: "Junior Brother Reinhardt, it's so late, what do you want to talk to the mentor about?"

　　Reinhard bowed slightly and said politely: "Ah, sorry to bother you. However, St. Paul's Cathedral was destroyed by a nuclear bomb, and all the clergy who stayed behind must have died. Bishop Hyde and Bishop Shion have dispatched all their armed forces to clean up London. This may be the fuse of a major war. I hope..."

　　There was no need to say more, because the beautiful black-clad church lady over there had turned pale with fear, and punched a red alarm button heavily. Suddenly, a sharp and piercing alarm sounded continuously, and in the time it took to swallow a mouthful of water, old man Merlin, wearing a fiery red nightcap on his head and a pink nightgown on his body, ran out in panic from nowhere.

　　"Reinhardt, what's going on?" In panic, Merlin's voice became extremely sharp. He yelled at the female disciple beside him: "You sounded the highest alarm, why? If there is no reason, then you can report to the discipline room yourself."

　　Reinhardt bowed deeply and turned his head away deliberately, not looking at Merlin's miserable appearance. He respectfully reported everything and immediately said, "Teacher, I will now ask the British government to send out troops and police to impose martial law throughout London. As long as there are soldiers and police, there will be no conflict between the two sides, because I know that the Dark Council seems to have similar rules to ours, which strictly prohibit excessive and unnecessary harm to ordinary people. So..."

　　Merlin nodded repeatedly and shouted, "Go, that's it. Ah, Lord Bahamut, you're here too?

　　Then, please give the order to impose martial law in the whole city. Reinhardt, use your divine power to construct a long-distance teleportation magic circle immediately, and I will rush over immediately! Damn Hyde, he actually sent out those secret troops?

　　Damn it, once those troops are dispatched, they won’t stop, especially... damn Hyde, does he want to die this time? "

　　Strands of pure golden light, the color of molten gold, flowed out from Reinhardt's body, and gradually formed a huge teleportation array within a space of ten meters. While constructing the magic array, he said respectfully: "Teacher, this matter has nothing to do with Bishop Hyde... All the faults are Lord Shion's fault. Just like what I reported to you last time, this matter was caused by Shion."

　　Merlin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a thick, extremely sinister smile appeared on his face. He nodded approvingly at Reinhardt, and his body was shining with golden light. He had changed into a set of luxurious robes. Several White Templars appeared from nowhere and surrounded Merlin. The golden light shot up into the sky. When the golden light in the communicator disappeared, Merlin had already brought seven White Templars to the Prime Minister's Office.

　　Merlin looked at Reinhardt deeply, patted Reinhardt's shoulder heavily, and praised him lightly: "You are worthy of being my good apprentice. Lord Bahamut, quickly order the whole city to be under martial law. Mutten, you go and order all clergy to return to their churches immediately. As for those people in the secret forces, ah, Bahamut, my old friend, you try to equip yourself with some high-energy weapons and kill them for me."

　　Reinhardt was startled, and he looked at Merlin in surprise. Merlin said gloomily, "Mutten is responsible for guiding you to the target. The Privy Council Secret Force refused to obey orders and deliberately provoked a war between the two sides. Therefore, under the command of Reinhardt, the Black Templar Bishop, the rebellious Privy Council Secret Force was suppressed. Is there a problem?"

　　Bahamut gritted his teeth and thought for a long time. He looked at the government officials around him, then looked at Merlin, whose face was full of conspiracy, and suddenly laughed: "For the peace and security of London, sometimes people have to do things against their will. Send out the troops of the Investigation Bureau. I authorize you to mobilize a standard rapid response brigade into the city. You must work closely with Bishop Muttern and kill all clergy who deliberately stir up trouble."

　　Reinhardt looked at Merlin in confusion. Merlin had an unfathomable smile on his face. He didn't have enough divine power, so he couldn't use the secret technique to explain to Reinhardt. But Muttern's lips moved slightly, and Reinhardt heard a thin voice: "Lord Reinhardt, the secret forces of the Privy Council are directly under the command of the Pope. We in the Dark Palace absolutely control our own special forces and can influence the secret forces of the Arbitration Office and the Flame Legion, but we can do nothing about the Privy Council."

　　Mutten said calmly: "Once they are dispatched, it will be impossible to bring them back. Some of the Privy Council's troops have terrible killing power. If they accidentally kill a few high-ranking members of the Dark Council, the result will be war."

　　Reinhard nodded and whispered, "I understand." Then he said loudly, "Lord Muttern, you may not be familiar with London. Why don't you let me be your guide?" Merlin nodded approvingly and motioned for Muttern to follow Reinhard out.

　　Here, the power of the God's Court and the government's military were in a mess, but the dark forces in London were quiet and peaceful, without any disturbance. Indeed, there was no disturbance at all. If Merlin and the others knew that someone had already ordered the evacuation of all dark creatures within a radius of hundreds of miles from London, why would they be so nervous? In London now, even the favorite pet black cats of the dark wizards could not be seen.

　　Those members of the secret forces of the Divine Court, who seemed to have a strong and powerful aura, rarely showed their true strength. Now they suddenly heard that St. Paul's Cathedral was destroyed by dark creatures, and they immediately received orders from their immediate superiors through various secret channels, so they immediately took action. Although they were nominally under the command of Bishop Hyde, after receiving the secret order from their immediate superior, who would remember who Bishop Hyde was?

　　These well-trained secret troops, whose only purpose was to kill, lined up in an orderly manner, ready to conduct a thorough cleansing of the dark creatures in London. They saw golden meteors flying everywhere in the sky, but no golden stars fell to the ground. Because they could not detect any dark aura at all, how could they carry out the cleansing activities?

　　Gradually, high-ranking clergy appeared in the air and passed down the stern orders. As a result, those ordinary clergy who were unwilling to give up returned to their bases from the ruins of St. Paul's Cathedral in disgrace. After several clergy showed the written orders in their hands, several other teams hesitated for a while and returned to their bases. Only an elite team of about 3,000 people, dressed in black, with crossbows on their backs and long swords on their waists, sneered continuously, ignored the orders of those people, and mixed into the streets and alleys of London on their own, carefully searching for members of those dark forces.

　　Reinhardt floated high in the air and smiled at Muttern beside him: "What the mentor said is indeed right. They have received orders from the Privy Council and are completely determined to make some trouble. Well, if they really eliminate a few high-level dark creatures, then..."

　　Mutten narrowed his eyes, his face full of gloating smile: "Then, according to the strict organizational system of the dark forces, a large number of combat teams will immediately surround the crime scene. Humph, the 3,000-man Privy Council Special Forces, do you really think they are so great? If they were that person's direct team, a team of 3,000 people might be able to destroy half of the dark organization in London. The pity is that they are just mortals like us."

　　After a pause, Muttern's face was filled with a serious expression of compassion: "But we can't let this happen. If the dark creatures are angry, they will definitely retaliate with all their strength, then our church and nearby houses will be in danger. Perhaps a real war will break out again. This is all because they did not obey our orders, so we must stop this terrible result. Isn't it? Reinhardt... Junior Brother."

　　Reinhard nodded and smiled as he watched the large number of government troops surrounding three entire blocks. In addition to a large number of magnetically levitation main battle tanks, there were also dozens of armed helicopters silently hovering in the air.

　　There was a faint roar in the sky in the distance, probably because even heavy fighter planes were dispatched. The government army's ground forces built barricades on the ground and set up heavy high-energy weapons.

　　What caught Reinhardt's attention even more was a strange team of men in uniform, at least of the rank of major. There were quite a few of them, about 2,000 in total, and they all had powerful supernatural fluctuations emanating from them.

　　With a sigh of surprise, Mutten also looked over there and suddenly sneered: "The special forces within the European and African Alliance are nothing special. To our Divine Court and the Dark Council over there, these politicians claim that the special forces are to prevent special criminals, but in fact, they want to form an army that can compete with us in order to increase the weight of the dialogue with us. What a pity, super powers, hehe, how can super powers compare with the divine power given to us by God?"

　　"Oh, is that so? Then they are really stupid. However, if they are coordinated with the army, they will be difficult to deal with... Lord Muttern, do you think the people in the Privy Council are crazy? Are they doing this on purpose?" Reinhardt looked curiously at the members of the Privy Council troops who were walking quickly below.

　　"Ah, no, Reinhardt, on the contrary, they are very smart! Humph, this time St. Paul's Cathedral was destroyed, and Bishop Hyde must be punished. But if a large-scale conflict with the dark forces breaks out after the church is destroyed, and even causes great damage to the city of London, then Bishop Hyde's position will definitely not be preserved. They want to replace our power in the UK, so naturally they have to do this."

　　Muttern sneered and said dimly, "As for provoking a war, they don't care. The Privy Council, humph, maybe the old guy the Pope has the confidence to suppress the dark forces? Is he confident that the war can be compressed near the city of London? But no matter what, from our standpoint, we can't let this happen. London is our territory and it must not be destroyed unnecessarily."

　　He patted Reinhardt on the shoulder and chuckled, "If it's in other cities, if it's in a city controlled by the Privy Council, then let's fight. Even if they can't fight, we will find a chance to light the fire for them. Reinhardt, that's it, hehe, it's very simple, that's it."

　　Reinhardt gasped heavily. For the first time, he truly understood that the inside of the Divine Court was so dangerous.

　　Chapter 73 Visitors (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　The city of London was so tense and filled with murderous intent, but an extremely luxurious convoy was coming quickly from London International Airport to the city. A line of 36 Rolls-Royce handmade extended cars, using old-fashioned gasoline engines, were a typical symbol of prodigals in this era of extremely scarce crude oil. On the front of the car, the little man logo, which was originally made of pure silver, was replaced with purple gold, and the eyes of the little man were all shining with two blood-red lights, which were inlaid with two top-grade fire diamonds.

　　The outer shell of the car was also extremely extravagant. The smooth lines on the shell were inlaid with purple gold, and in the lines, there were gemstones that flashed with fine light. The door handles were carved out of large pieces of natural black jade. The wheels were inlaid with dazzling purple gemstones. The wheels turned rapidly, and under the light, they brought out a dazzling light.

　　Even the back of the car's exhaust pipe was densely inlaid with small gems, as if to prevent others from not knowing that he was rich. The entire fleet was a dazzling array of glittering jewels and arrogance. If someone really dared to rob them, there was no need to rob anything else, just dismantle a few wheels and sell them. The purple gems on them were worth tens of millions.

　　Such a cool, arrogant, and luxurious convoy drove into the city of London, almost blinding the eyes of several traffic policemen. They looked at the convoy in disbelief, looking at each other, and cursed at the same time: "Damn prodigal! Nouveau riche! Vulgar!"

　　Then, at a street corner ahead, the convoy was intercepted by a group of soldiers. A second lieutenant looked at the luxurious and almost abnormal convoy in shock and shouted sternly: "The army is on a mission, please take a detour.

　　We are carrying out a mission here, please do not interfere with our actions. The convoy should bypass immediately! It is dangerous here.

　　"The entire convoy stopped, and the doors opened one after another. More than a hundred black-haired, yellow-skinned, black-eyed men slowly walked out. There was a trace of disdain on their tough faces, and their eyes were shining. It was obvious that they all possessed great power. They just stood two steps away from the door, looking at the team of soldiers blocking the road with coldness and arrogance. There were originally snowflakes floating in the sky, and the cold was biting. But after these men got off the car, the cold in the air became more than ten times thicker.

　　The lieutenant stayed there. There were exactly 108 men who got off the car. They exuded an overwhelming murderous aura, like a cage that tightly enveloped the thirty-odd soldiers. They were stiff all over and dared not move at all, just like mice being stared at by a giant python, they were so scared that they could not move.

　　That cold murderous aura, that boundless and arrogant murderous aura, that black murderous aura that was as tangible as a substance and had already taken shape in the darkness... Oh my God, how many lives had these men killed to have such a terrifying aura?

　　Suddenly, a faint laugh came from a car at the back, and a gentle voice sounded: "Okay, okay, kids, don't scare other children. Even if you don't scare them, it's not good to scare the people in the houses on the roadside." A slender, white hand with long and strong joints, and purple blood vessels clearly visible under the milky white skin slowly stretched out, and then, with a loud "pop", a white paper fan quickly popped open.

　　In such cold weather, the person opened a folding fan before leaving the car. I can only say that this person is too boring, too weird, and too pretentious. Look at the pattern on the two-foot-long white paper fan. On the front is a dozen naked beauties, or a pornographic picture, and on the back is a thousand-word poem: The Ode to the Harmony of Yin and Yang in Heaven and Earth! On this fan, there is actually a very good record...

　　Dual cultivation technique.

　　Then, I saw the owner of the fan, a young man in his early twenties, with delicate features and bright eyes, who seemed to be surrounded by a misty aura, walked out of the carriage slowly and took a few steps forward slowly. The cold wind blew, and his long hair fluttered, and with the clothes he was wearing, which looked like a Taoist robe and a bit like a lengthened Zhongshan suit, he also had a unique aura of being out of this world.

　　The folding fan in his hand waved a few times, and the strong murderous aura in the air suddenly disappeared. The young man was so light that he seemed to weigh less than two coins, and like a ghost haunting the night, riding a gust of cold wind, he arrived in front of the lieutenant. The folding fan was folded up suddenly, and the young man smiled very gently, made a standard bow, and introduced himself: "I am Jin Feifei. Jin means the most sharp and hardest gold among the five elements. Fei means flying in the sky and soaring across the four seas."

　　Speaking in a standard Sichuan, Yunnan and Guizhou dialect, this guy seemed to be deliberately embarrassing the lieutenant in front of him, and said in a lukewarm tone: "I heard recently that London is a famous ancient town, magnificent, and also known as the city of a thousand lakes.

　　I am a humble person, but I love mountains and rivers, and I am here to visit famous places and historical sites, and to have a chance encounter with a beautiful lady. Isn't that wonderful? Hey, do you understand what I am saying?

　　The lieutenant, however, understood Chinese. He warned in fluent Mandarin: "Sir, are you speaking Chinese? It's dangerous here, please leave as soon as possible." He didn't dare to say anything about leaving immediately and not interfering with official duties. Because he was a very clear-headed person, he knew that these big men in front of him were not as strong as he could imagine. If he provokes them, he might be in danger. Although he didn't understand what Jin Feifei meant, at least he understood that Jin Feifei was speaking Chinese.

　　Jin Feifei smiled and suddenly said in fluent London English: "Ah, is it dangerous?

　　What is the danger? Dear officer? Well, I like to watch the excitement the most. If there is any interesting scene but I don’t see it, wouldn’t it be a pity? Oh, please make way? Okay? Okay? I’ll just go in and take a look, just one look! You see, my subordinates are not good-tempered people. If you make me angry, you will get yourself into trouble. "Before the lieutenant had time to speak, another person like a thick black fog had rushed out of the car. This person’s body seemed to be surrounded by thick black fog, making it difficult to see his face clearly.

　　Looking more closely, I found that there was no black mist. It was just that the space around his body seemed to be constantly collapsing, causing the light to distort, so it seemed dark. But looking more closely, I found that he was just an ordinary young man, who looked to be about 25 or 26 years old, but much stronger and more solid than Jin Feifei in front of him. The muscles were clearly visible through his coat, twisting and jumping on his body.

　　The young man crossed the distance of 100 meters in almost one step and arrived in front of the lieutenant. He grabbed the lieutenant's neck with his right hand and lifted him up. His voice was gloomy, heavy, and a little hoarse, as if it was the voice of a ten-thousand-year-old zombie in a deep underground palace. The words with a hint of chilling breath almost frightened the lieutenant to faint. "Damn, bugs, I don't want to talk to you any more. Get out of the way! Danger? I have never known what danger is!"

　　With a "clatter", more than thirty soldiers raised their weapons at the same time, pointing the black muzzles of their guns at Jin Feifei and the arrogant young man.

　　Jin Feifei sighed, shook her head helplessly, and opened the folding fan in her hand again with a "snap". She said faintly: "Xuanyuan, why do you always like to pretend to be reckless? Alas, how can I say good things about you? As the saying goes, if a child is not taught, he will..."

　　The young man named Xuanyuan blew out two streams of cold air from his nose, and the sound of "hum" was like thunder in the sky, instantly knocking more than 30 soldiers unconscious. At the same time, this sound also scared the talkative Jin Feifei, but she forgot what she was going to say just now. Xuanyuan casually threw the lieutenant into a trash can on the side of the road, thought about it, and then walked over and swept away the wallet, gold ring and other things on the lieutenant's body. Then he nodded with satisfaction and strode back to the car.

　　Jin Feifei rolled his eyes and sighed, "Ah, Xiaoxing, you just asked me to come to London to have fun, why did you have to inform this guy? Alas, my lifelong elegance has been ruined by him today.

　　How much savings can a junior officer have? He didn't even let it go! As expected of Xuanyuan Guang, if someone meets him, they will be naked! Damn, Xuanyuan, we will share half of it when we meet, you can't take it all by yourself!

　　"With a fierce wave of the folding fan in his hand, a gust of cold wind rose from the ground, sweeping across the bodies of the officers and soldiers, and completely wiping out their memories of everything that had just happened. Jin Feifei rushed back to the car, shouting and yelling. The two guys who were so extravagant that they had gemstones inlaid on the wheels of the car were shouting and snatching for just tens of thousands of yuan in savings and a few hundred yuan in cash. The big men seemed to have gotten used to their shameless behavior, and they got into the car one after another, drove the vehicle, and continued to move forward.

　　Then, the convoy suddenly stopped again, and Xuanyuan Guang gave a low order: "Take these heavy plasma cannons away. The black market price is several million each. Isn't that money? Feifei, let me tell you, even if it is a mountain of gold and a sea of ​​silver, it was accumulated penny by penny. Wasting is the most shameful. I hate that kind of people the most."

　　Jin Feifei was silent for a long time, then he said: "Oh, is that so? Well, come here, take off all the soldiers' clothes. The black market price of a standard laser gun is 100,000, and the licensed British Army Rapid Reaction Force uniform is also more than 20,000. Isn't it money? Take them off for me."

　　Xuanyuan Guang said leisurely: "Well, there are also military underwear produced in British military factories. The black market price is at least thirty-one. I can't let them go. Take them all off."

　　Suddenly, a gust of cold wind rolled out from the carriage, with a little green fire flashing in it. It swept over the soldiers, and more than 30 naked bodies were exposed to the cold wind. Fortunately, the big men who attacked them were merciful. Although they stripped them of their clothes, they also injected a gentle true energy into their bodies, making them warm all over, but there was no danger of freezing to death. The cold wind rolled back into the carriage, and a team of 36 cool cars quickly fled the scene.

　　I vaguely heard Xuanyuan Guang say, "Xiaoxing made a big deal last time and actually robbed the vault of their Imperial Bank. He is worthy of being the boss of our four young masters."

　　Jin Feifei said seriously: "Then, should we work harder? It is said that the underground vault of the Swiss Bank contains 60% of the world's financial reserves!"

　　Xuanyuan Guang's deep voice came from afar: "People should not be too greedy, Feifei. The Swiss Bank is a hedgehog, it's not easy to start with, it's better to find a soft persimmon to eat."

　　Far away in the sky, Reinhardt suddenly frowned. His keen sixth sense made him realize that something bad had happened. A chill that gave him goosebumps was slowly creeping up from his tailbone. He quickly looked around and found nothing unusual. Hundreds of high-ranking clergymen surrounded him, and it was impossible for anyone to get close to him. And below, they were already preparing to attack the secret forces of the Privy Council.

　　"It's strange, is this a wrong feeling? Maybe, maybe my strength has increased too quickly recently, causing me to have hallucinations? Maybe, it's possible?" Reinhardt comforted himself.

　　There, Mutten had slowly used magic to send a voice down: "By order of the Dark Temple Elders, you must immediately stop all actions that may provoke trouble. I will take full control of the matter of St. Paul's Church at this moment."

　　Muttern and Reinhardt knew clearly what the hell was going on at St. Paul's Church. Although it was related to the dark creatures, the root of the matter lay with other people, such as Shion and Mechalin.

　　It is absolutely not worth starting a war just for these things.

　　The secret troops of the Privy Council moving through the complicated alleys below did not say a word. They quietly surrounded a large base of dark creatures provided by the Divine Court. According to the confidential information of the Divine Court, the luxurious villa in front of them should be inhabited by a Grand Duke of the Blood Clan, who was also the lord who led the London Blood Clan. As long as he was killed, then perhaps many goals that could not be clearly stated or explained would be achieved, right?

　　Three thousand people going to kill a vampire duke should be a sure kill.

　　Reinhardt sighed. He didn't want to see the clergy killing each other. He shook his head gently and said to Muttern, "Lord Muttern, I feel a little tired. In the past few days, I have consumed too much energy for these things. Can I go back and rest now?"

　　Muttern frowned, and without turning back, he said, "Is that so? Then, Reinhardt, you should go back and have a rest. I will explain to you when we meet the elders later."

　　Reinhard nodded, and his body suddenly flashed, appearing in the air more than a thousand meters away. Mutten frowned fiercely and whispered, "Strange, how can his divine power be so strong? Surprisingly, he can teleport so easily and move more than a thousand meters without any divine power fluctuations? Tsk tsk, he is indeed worthy of being a person valued by the mentor. Unfortunately, he is still a little too pure. If he is a little more ruthless, he will be a perfect clergyman."

　　With a few cold laughs, Mutten waved his hand heavily. "The Ninth Ranger Team of the Privy Council betrayed the will of the gods and attempted to provoke a war, undermining the supreme interests of the Divine Court. These traitors must be purged!"

　　With a shrill sound of breaking through the air, a strange-shaped long sword suddenly appeared in Mutten's hand, as if it was made of pieces of diamond-shaped crystals piled up continuously, a light golden long sword. Countless golden arc-shaped sword winds made a terrible sound and whistled towards the Privy Council troops below.

　　The special forces of the Special Investigation Bureau shouted and rushed towards the clergy of the Privy Council at the same time. At the scene, a colonel also shouted at the top of his lungs: "Aim and shoot! Shoot at full capacity, kill all the men in black!" Countless blazing, destructive rays of light shot out, burning huge holes in the bodies of the clergy who were not prepared for the army.

　　After a few flashes, Reinhardt had returned to his villa. He was very tired, too tired, not only physically, but also mentally. He saw with his own eyes things that ordinary people would hardly see in their lifetime. Because of Shion's stupid plan, hundreds of clergy were turned into dust, and even St. Paul's Cathedral was destroyed. At the same time, for some reasons he could not understand, 3,000 clergy of the Privy Council were also sentenced to death. What was going on? What was going on?

　　Perhaps Reinhardt could understand why, but he was too lazy to think about it. He pushed open the iron door weakly, stepped on the ice and snow on the ground, and walked step by step towards the brightly lit villa, the warm villa. Suddenly, a strange feeling arose in Reinhardt's heart. No matter what, in this villa, there are his friends, his subordinates, and his...adopted cute children. Is this feeling the feeling of going home described in the book?

　　No matter what, Reinhardt felt that this was what the book said, the feeling of going home. A cozy, peaceful, warm, and comfortable home. There was hot water to take a bath, and then you could get into a warm quilt without having to think about tomorrow. All of this was simply too good to be true.

　　With a charming smile on his face, Reinhardt trotted up the steps outside the villa. He suddenly remembered a description of home in a book he had read. "When I am tired and exhausted outside, I can think of such a place. There, there is a cup of warm tea, a hot steak, and preferably a thick cheese soup. Then, there are a few children playing there, and there is the woman I love, sitting there..."

　　Smiling, Reinhardt pushed open the door, and then a smell like poisonous gas hit him in the face.

　　The hall, which was originally tidy and clean, and originally warm and comfortable, was now filled with many big men.

　　They held the bottles and drank the liquor in big gulps, cheering with joy. Even Ivan's cold-blooded killers joined them, shouting and fighting for the bottles.

　　The smell of alcohol, breath, and strong cigar smoke, as well as laughter, shouting, and the noise from the TV, gave Reinhardt the illusion that he had suddenly walked into a vegetable market at noon.

　　Then, he saw Yi Tianxing, with a blushing face, walking towards him with two outstanding young men. He introduced them with a big smile: "Reinhardt, my dearest friend, these two guys are the friends I mentioned last time who will live with you. One is called Xuanyuan Guang, and the other is called Jin Feifei. They are both outstanding talents! Ah, they brought a little more followers, but it doesn't matter. I will find a house for them to move out tomorrow. Haha, it doesn't matter!"

　　Reinhardt almost fainted, and then he saw the man named Xuanyuan Guang grabbed his shoulder with one hand and dragged him into the noisy crowd.

　　"Hahaha, since you are Xiaoxing's friend, then our meeting is fate! A real man should eat meat, drink wine and play with women, this is the right way! Come on, finish it! We have deep feelings, so drink it in one gulp! Come, come, come, cheers to our meeting today!"

　　A bottle of...

　　"To our friendship! Cheers!"

　　A bottle of...

　　"To our relationship! Cheers!"

　　A bottle of...

　　"To our women! Cheers!"

　　A bottle of...

　　"For our men... Damn, men? Whatever, cheers!"

　　A bottle of...

　　Reinhardt felt a headache and dizziness. It seemed that this scene had happened before, when and where? It seemed that he had also been drunk countless times that day. When was it?

　　"Hey, help!" After Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang joined forces to force a bottle of 75-proof liquor into his stomach, which was actually equivalent to "medical alcohol", Reinhardt finally fell down helplessly and tragically.

　　"My fantasy home is a cozy, warm, comfortable and safe place! Oh my God!" Reinhardt smacked his lips and fell into a coma.

　　Chapter 74: Merlin's New Disciple (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　In just three hours, under Merlin's brutal methods, almost all the forces of the Divine Court that had conflicts with the Dark Palace in London were uprooted. Needless to say, the troops of the Privy Council were all purged, and the teams of other departments were all given extremely severe warnings. Several high-ranking priests who dared to refute Merlin's reprimand were almost immediately arrested on the spot by the Dark Palace members summoned by Merlin, stuffed into a shuttle, and sent back to the Divine Court headquarters.

　　Reinhardt, who was deeply anesthetized by alcohol, also received an order three hours later. He immediately followed Merlin to the headquarters of the Divine Court with Yi Tianxing to prepare for the formal conferring ceremony for Yi Tianxing. Reinhardt, because he was the guide who introduced Yi Tianxing to join the Divine Court and made great contributions in this "London Riots", he had to accompany Yi Tianxing. Of course, this was also Merlin's intention to cultivate him.

　　Xuanyuan Guang and Jin Feifei, two guys who had just arrived in London, heard that they had a chance to visit the headquarters of the Divine Court, so they immediately left all their followers behind, followed Yi Tianxing, carried the unconscious Reinhardt, and rushed onto the special plane sent by the Divine Court. Merlin thought that these two guys were Yi Tianxing's followers, so he acquiesced to their actions.

　　After Jin Feifei inquired in detail about why it was impossible for him to have the opportunity to meet powerful figures such as the Pope, he sat down calmly.

　　Sitting on the sofa that was so wide that a buffalo could lie down horizontally, Xuanyuan Guang and Yi Tianxing came up to Jin Feifei and sneered in a low voice: "Fei Fei, you are so careful. Are you afraid that if you meet someone of the Pope's level, your true form will be revealed? Tsk tsk, you really have to be careful."

　　Jin Feifei's eyes flashed with golden light, and his pupils suddenly turned into pure golden light, mixed with red light, which was clearly the Fiery Eyes and Golden Pupils Secret Technique that had been cultivated to the extreme. He ignored Yi Tianxing who was sitting next to him with a sinister smile on his face, and instead grabbed Xuanyuan Guang tightly, and cursed in a low voice: "Xiaoxing is still a human, and I am still half human and half demon. You are a little ghost for many years, but you are still showing off in front of me? Humph! Relying on the Seven Treasures Ruyi body protection given by old ghost Xuanyuan, can't people see your true appearance?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang laughed, while Yi Tianxing sighed quietly, "Fei Fei, don't talk about Xuanyuan, don't you also have the 'Sun-Covering Feathers' that your father practiced? How can ordinary people see that you are covered with feathers? Tsk tsk, even the Pope may not be able to compare with your father, the Seven-Hearted Eagle King. Unless we are unlucky and run into their gods, otherwise, who can see through your true face? Don't worry, don't worry, it's absolutely no problem."

　　With a 'pop' sound, Jin Feifei suddenly opened the folding fan in his hand, waved it towards himself a few times in a very coquettish manner, and said leisurely: "Of course, you are a bunch of barbarians. You have to be able to see through the 'Hun Tian' method that my father cast on me.

　　Not to mention 'Hunri Zhatianyu'. I'm not what they call a middle-level god. Who can see through my true self?

　　Humph! "While they were talking and laughing here, Merlin came in with a kind smile on his face and said to Yi Tianxing, "Yi, this is not good for you. Reinhardt is in a deep coma. Well, it's really not good. Alcohol is very harmful to young people, especially to pure children like Reinhardt. Next time you want to celebrate, you can drink milk. "

　　After a pause, Merlin smiled and looked at Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang, and asked gently, "Who are these two?"

　　The folding fan was waved lightly in front of Merlin a few times. An ambiguous, powdery fragrance frightened Merlin so much that he took a few steps back. He stared at the erotic picture on the fan as if he had seen a ghost, and his pupils suddenly dilated more than three times.

　　Then Jin Feifei said frivolously: "Greetings, elder. I am a hermit who has never been involved in worldly affairs. This Xuanyuan Guang is a man of great background. His adoptive father is a childless man, so he adopted him as his adopted son. His adoptive father is no other than the chairman of the Xuanyuan Group, the second largest energy group in China."

　　Merlin took a deep breath and stared closely at Xuanyuan Guang, who was sitting there, constantly drinking the fine wine from the small bar on the machine. He was just like Grandet seeing gold coins. He muttered in his heart: "As expected of Yi's friends, they are all such influential people. The financial resources of Xuanyuan Group can be ranked among the top 100 in the world. Praise God!"

　　Then, Jin Feifei said frivolously, "We heard that Brother Tianxing converted to the Divine Court this time, and we were very interested, so we came here to observe. If Brother Xuanyuan has a bright future in the Divine Court, he is also ready to worship the elders as his teacher, as a way to promotion. But I don't know, if Brother Xuanyuan joins the Divine Court, what position will the elders give him?"

　　Jin Feifei opened his mouth and said loudly: "Yi Tianxing is from the White Cloth Holy Hall, so Brother Xuanyuan can't be weaker than him, right? I wonder if the elders..."

　　Merlin's eyes were filled with an extremely determined gleam, and he said loudly, "Of course it is also the honorary title of the Bishop of the White Church. What else can I say?" He was so happy in his heart. Yi Tianxing seemed to have truly surrendered to the Divine Court. In the past month, due to the violent fluctuations in the energy and financial markets, how much benefit did the Divine Court get from Yi Tianxing? If he had not truly surrendered to the Divine Court, could he have given the Divine Court billions of dollars worth of income?

　　As for his two friends, whether they are sincere in joining him or they are just trying to compete with each other for fun, just look at the pornographic pictures on Jin Feifei's folding fan, they are obviously low-class young masters who indulge in drinking, whoring and gambling. But what does it matter? As long as the family power behind them is strong enough, we can establish a relationship first! If we can get the support of a large consortium, what is the empty title of the White Church?

　　When the Divine Court was expanding its power, the honorary title of Vice-Pope was once given away privately! The White Church? Too cheap!

　　Merlin's body was glowing with a soft golden light. He took a few steps forward and looked at Xuanyuan Guang, who was sitting there drinking bottle after bottle of extremely expensive wine. He seemed to understand why Reinhardt almost got alcohol poisoning and was lying there like a dead pig. After coughing, Merlin said softly, "Xuanyuan Guang, are you really willing to convert to the glory of God and become God's most devout believer?"

　　With a dark heart and a fearless heart, he spent a long time selecting from the wine rack beside him, and finally picked out a bottle of fine Italian wine produced before the Great Destruction War. Xuanyuan Guang held the bottle tightly in his hand, nodded solemnly and said, "I say, as long as there are enough benefits, I will naturally convert! Let me make it clear first, from now on, all my cargo ships will be stamped with your divine seal, so that secular police and the like will not be able to inspect our cargo ships. What do you think? Do you agree or not? In a word!"

　　He stood up, picked up the bottle and put it in his mouth. With a gulp, the antique-level wine worth at least millions of yuan went into his stomach. He exhaled a big breath of alcohol, and Xuanyuan Guang looked at Merlin, who was a head shorter than him, and said in a careless manner: "My father said that we can't do anything that has no benefits.

　　He said, there are too many treacherous and shameless people in this world, we can't do a business at a loss without giving enough benefits. "Merlin was so angry that the flesh on his face trembled. Who is this person? Why is he so barbaric? It seems that he came to the God's Court just to do business? But speaking of it, it seems that I didn't have any good intentions in my heart, right? That's right, it was just a business deal, why should I be angry? At such an old age, have you lived like a dog?

　　Immediately, the sacred aura on Merlin disappeared, and he revealed an extremely mercenary face.

　　"So, Mr. Xuanyuan, do you think that just by putting our seal on your cargo ship, you will join our Divine Court? If so, there is no practical benefit for our Divine Court! Well, or do you think there is something else?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang wiped the corner of his mouth, glared at Merlin arrogantly, and cursed: "You seem to be quite smart, but how come you are so stupid? If I were in China, I would have slapped you to death if I saw an idiot like you. How did you reach the level of elder at your age? Well, there are benefits. After stamping your stamps, I will give you 10% of the extra profits. You can take it or not, there are too many people who want it."

　　Merlin held out his hand and said angrily, "So, that's it. Mr. Xuanyuan, will you become my disciple now?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang's expression changed immediately. He casually smashed the empty bottle on Yi Tianxing, knelt respectfully in front of Merlin, and said devoutly: "Ah, praise the Supreme God, praise the God of Business, praise the God of Wealth, praise all gods related to gold, silver and jewelry. Today, I, Xuanyuan Guang, decide to dedicate everything I have, including my body, my soul, and my chastity, to the great God! Praise the glory of God for giving me the honor of becoming a disciple of the honorable elder! Um, old man, what's your name?"

　　Merlin pretended not to hear Xuanyuan Guang's nonsense. He was extremely sacred, and a strong golden light emerged from his body again. He chanted in a low voice: "Praise the Supreme God, praise the omnipotent God of wisdom. Today, your believer Merlin is here to accept a lost lamb to join our glorious ranks. God, bless you, Xuanyuan, my disciple." His right hand pressed heavily on Xuanyuan Guang's body, and a golden light slid across Xuanyuan Guang's body, and the ceremony was completed.

　　Perhaps, this was the dirtiest and most ridiculous disciple-recruiting ceremony in the history of the Divine Court. After Xuanyuan Guang officially became Merlin's disciple, this guy actually immediately took out several agreements from his pocket that were already stamped with the official seals of several large law firms and accounting firms, and signed a series of related agreements with Merlin.

　　What is a transaction? What is a sale? This is the most obvious evidence. All the darkness and filth in the world are clearly visible here. The most utilitarian transaction is carried out under the sacred name. Everything is self-evident. In just three or five minutes, a most devout practitioner suddenly transformed himself into the most "pious" believer of God. If the gods in the sky were always paying attention to the things on earth, they would probably send down thunder and kill Merlin and Xuanyuan Guang together!

　　After the agreement was completed, Merlin smiled and put away a copy of the agreement. He regained his appearance as a wise elder and looked at Jin Feifei kindly: "So, sir, who are you?"

　　Yi Tianxing chuckled a few times, while Jin Feifei quickly waved her folding fan. After bowing gracefully, she looked at Merlin very gently and said in a very boastful tone: "I am Jin Feifei. My family has a small piece of land. We have opened a few fish ponds at the foot of the mountain and raised a few mulberry trees. We sow in spring and harvest in autumn every year. Our manor is a famous manor in China. Ah, that one is full of flowers and beauties, and it is even more spiritual and beautiful. Living here for a long time will have the effect of prolonging life."

　　Merlin blinked and finally understood this guy's background. It turns out his family is farmers?

　　Well, it's not that there are no believers in the Divine Court who farm, but the famous ones who were accepted as disciples by the elders are all big landowners who own hundreds of large farms in South America. Merlin doesn't even take the owner of a manor seriously. However, for the sake of Xuanyuan Guang and Yi Tianxing, he still has to give him a chance.

　　Merlin laughed and said gently, "So, Mr. Jin, are you willing to surrender to the glory of God?"

　　Jin Feifei pondered for a long time, and after putting on enough airs, he nodded with some embarrassment and said, "Ah, since you, the elder, have spoken, then I will join with reluctance. In fact, my family has always been an atheist. My father said that these gods, saints, and Buddhas are all bullshit. Only one's own fists are the most reliable."

　　Merlin's face stiffened for a moment. Why is Jin Feifei's words so harsh? However, for Xuanyuan Guang's sake, I will endure it.

　　Jin Feifei waved his folding fan a few times, pretending to be in a dilemma, then gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "Forget it, just join. Well, then, Elder, I'll have to ask the Divine Court to take care of my cargo ship in the future. My fleet has hundreds of giant cargo ships, so this stamp must be made big and beautiful. Oh, my ship is actually not afraid of pirates, but the police, the army and so on. But with the care of the Divine Court, I believe they will not arbitrarily detain our goods."

　　Merlin was stunned for a moment. Hundreds of giant cargo ships? What does this mean? Isn't this guy a farmer?

　　How did he become a shipping tycoon again? What was his cargo? Even if it was energy blocks, it wouldn't be detained all the time, right? You know, although energy minerals are valuable, every country has enough sources, and they would not deliberately detain goods just because of a shipload of energy blocks, causing diplomatic and business disputes.

　　But Yi Tianxing explained leisurely: "Well, Feifei's family opened a small shop called 'Jin's Mining'. Their main export products are rare earth related products."

　　Merlin's body shuddered violently, and his face was filled with joy. He looked at Jin Feifei with great affection and said earnestly, "Jin, what else can I say? I will definitely promote you well. You should start as the Bishop of the White Cathedral, just like Yi and Xuanyuan. I know this is a bit unfair to you, but please rest assured that as long as you make enough contributions, your status in the future will definitely not be low."

　　Jin Feifei raised his head proudly and said in a neutral tone, "Oh? Is that so? Then let's do this for now. I will stay in your Divine Court first and see if there are enough benefits. You know, my father is a very picky and strict person. If he knew that I joined the Divine Court, he would probably get angry and beat me up. So, don't let anyone know about me for now. When I make some contributions first and earn enough profits for the family, he will naturally lose his temper."

　　Merlin nodded repeatedly: "Isn't it? As long as you are under the care of our Divine Court, you can get much more profit than before, who will gossip?" Merlin was so happy in his heart. Just by relying on these three new disciples in his hands, he could suppress the power of the Pope by a large margin.

　　Jin's Mining, sounds like a rather rustic name, but what it controls is the supply of rare earths. Before the Great Destruction War, rare earth metals were worthless, and China exported countless tons of them every year in exchange for resources. However, when the energy block technology matured and the world was short of energy, it was suddenly discovered that in order to maintain the stability of the energy block and to manufacture more efficient energy equipment, various metals in the rare earth family were the most important raw materials that could not be lacking!

　　More than 90% of the world's rare earth mines are in China's Bayan Obo! Jin's Mining is a company that specializes in exporting rare earths. A portion of the shares are obtained from the Chinese government's plan and are specifically exported.

　　If that were the case, it wouldn't be enough to make Jin's Mining so arrogant. However, Jin owns the only rare earth mineral vein on Mars, which makes him so arrogant that all energy companies have to flatter him.

　　In a word, there are dozens of group companies sharing the profits of energy mines. But in the rare earth sector, Jin's almost monopolizes the supply of rare earths. Without rare earths, you don't have the entire energy industry, and you just have to wait for the energy explosion, reactor explosion and other bad consequences. Therefore, Jin's financial resources can be ranked among the top 20 in the world.

　　The leader of the Jin Group is mysterious. Even the power of the Divine Court cannot know what the leaders of the Jin Group look like, what their identities are, and what their origins are. But now, a young man from the Jin family suddenly appeared in front of him. This is a golden baby that fell from the sky. How can Merlin not be excited? How can he not be happy? If he can control Jin Feifei tightly in his hands, it is equivalent to controlling the energy markets of all other countries except China. In the 27th century, this is equivalent to controlling the entire world!

　　In comparison, the energy group behind Xuanyuan Guang, well, there are many energy groups of the same level as him. But Jin's is the only one!

　　Chapter 74: Merlin's New Disciple (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　He held Jin Feifei in his arms very affectionately, kissed Jin Feifei's forehead affectionately, and said affectionately: "Child, welcome to God's arms. God will definitely bless you. Child, as long as you can serve God devoutly and sacrifice a little bit of influence and financial resources for God's glory, God will definitely not treat you unfairly... As long as you are willing, when you arrive at the God's Court, I will arrange for a few elders from the Dark Hall to give you extremely powerful divine power!"

　　Blinking his eyes, Jin Feifei pushed Merlin away with a fierce slap and cursed: "Move aside, I hate men getting close to me the most. If it's a beauty of 16 or 17 years old, that's okay! As long as the benefits are enough, I'll do anything! Humph, my purpose is, as long as you give me enough benefits, for example, get a few beauties among the lower gods to accompany me to hold a few naked meetings, I will even sell you the color of my father's underwear."

　　With a few cold snorts, Jin Feifei looked at the extremely embarrassed Merlin and waved his folding fan wildly, as if to show some mercy and said, "Forget it. You old man look quite pitiful. I will temporarily forget about your malicious sexual harassment of me this time. When we get to the Divine Court headquarters, find me a few female priests to play with, and the rest will be easy to handle."

　　Merlin blinked and smacked his eyes. The tone of this sentence was not right. What? You are the fifth elder of the Dark Palace. Do you think I am a pimp on the streets of Paris? But the cunning Merlin kept reminding himself: "Be patient, be patient. This is a great opportunity to expand the power in my hands. I must be patient. No matter what immoral and weird things these two guys do, I will be patient. Who among these sons of wealthy nobles doesn't have some weird problems? Some princes even like to spy on the priests changing... Oh, God, it's a sin, a sin, God, forgive me, it's all for God's great cause!"

　　Merlin gritted his teeth and nodded heavily: "No problem... As long as you are happy, Jin, everything is fine.

　　Those below the Black Temple Bishop, you can do whatever you want. But please don't cause me too much trouble. There must be no scandal in the Divine Court. "Xuanyuan Guang looked at Merlin with a murderous look on his face and cursed loudly: "Damn it, you don't give me face, do you?

　　Isn't it just playing with you girls? What's the problem? After playing, the neck is twisted, and there is a "crack". Can the dead ghost still speak? What's the problem? Huh? If you can't do such an easy thing, what kind of elder are you? "

　　Merlin's head was covered in cold sweat. He was very sinister, cruel, and cunning, but at least he was not as lawless as Xuanyuan Guang and Jin Feifei. His heart was trembling: "God, did I do something wrong? Such a person is even more vicious than Yi, the real gangster leader. Did I really do something wrong? God, please forgive me. All this is for the glory of God to shine throughout the universe."

　　He laughed dryly a few times, and just as he was about to speak, Jin Feifei said nonchalantly, "Power? I don't need it. Just arrange a few beauties for me to play with. Fighting and killing, such humiliating things, is it something a noble man like me can do? My family has a branch in New York. When the time comes, I will find the thugs trained by my family and send ten of them to you. You can turn them into masters like Cardinals of the Holy Sepulchre and Privy Bishops, and my safety will not be a problem."

　　Merlin laughed dryly, and he said yes repeatedly, not daring to say anything more to Jin Feifei and the others, and fled out of the room they were in a panic. Merlin thought angrily: "Who are these people?

　　I have dealt with many Chinese people, but they are all polite and courteous. Where did these cruel, lawless and unscrupulous bastards come from? It's really abominable. But who told them to have a good father? There is no other way. For the sake of our great cause, we have to endure, endure, endure! "The fingers were tightly clasped on the armrest of a sofa. The titanium alloy armrest was deformed by Merlin, who had thousands of thoughts in his mind. This time, Merlin exerted his strength beyond his level. In the past, how could he twist such a hard thing?

　　Just as he was thinking about how to prevent Xuanyuan Guang, Jin Feifei, and Yi Tianxing from causing trouble in the Divine Court headquarters, a tall and slender girl with a sweet smile, who looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old, and wore a low-level priest's white robe, walked towards him. "Elder, the special plane is about to take off. Please take your seat and fasten your seat belt, okay?"

　　Merlin smiled kindly, nodded and smiled at the girl, put his hand on the girl's head and prayed for a few words before sitting on the sofa. Then, Merlin, who hadn't figured out what was going on in his mind, watched the girl walk straight to the cabin where Yi Tianxing and the others were, ready to remind them to pay attention to the safety of the special plane when it takes off. "Well, I seem to have forgotten something? Oh, it seems to be something very important."

　　Merlin was still thinking here, but there was already a commotion over there.

　　The priest cursed "hooligan" very clearly, and then there was a "swish" sound, which seemed to be the sound of clothes being torn apart. With a scream of "Ah", the priest ran away with almost naked upper body. The robe on his body had been completely torn off, leaving only the belt around his waist, which barely tied the torn robe around him. Seeing Merlin staring at this side in amazement, the priest cried out in great grievance: "Elder, they..."

　　Then, Xuanyuan Guang walked out slowly and complained to Merlin, "What kind of private plane is this if there are no beauties on the private plane? Old man, you should pay attention to improvement next time. You can't have a few girls who are good-looking but not good-looking to provoke us, right? Hey, on our own private plane, the waitresses were all wearing only underwear."

　　His body shook violently, his eyes went dark, and his throat felt sweet. Even an old man as shrewd as Merlin almost vomited blood. Looking at the surprised, shocked and almost terrified eyes of the clergy accompanying him with an extremely innocent look, Merlin shook his hand, indicating that this matter should not be pursued. He wailed in his heart: "Why don't I go back to the headquarters through the magic circle? Why am I such an idiot that I have to take a private plane back to New York? Damn it, yes, I remember, it's that flattering Cardinal of the Holy Sepulchre, this is his private plane!"

　　Merlin's eyes flashed with anger and ferocity: "It's all his fault. He wanted to please me. He heard that I was in London, so he specially sent his private plane to pick me up! Damn it, it's his fault that he embarrassed me! I, I...

　　…I heard that there is a small village church in the lunar colony that is short of a priest to preach? Well, the Red Church? Find a chance and destroy it anyway! "That innocent Red Church, just because of Xuanyuan Guang and his group's momentary impulse, this, the future is bleak.

　　The shuttle rushed straight up into the sky, passed through the atmosphere, and flew towards New New York along a straight route. At this speed, it only took 40 minutes to fly from London to New New York. Compared with using a magic circle, it was not much slower, but it was precisely because of this mentality of saving himself some energy that Merlin was so angry...

　　After humming a few times vaguely, the divine power in Reinhardt's body finally took effect, evaporating all the alcohol, and he woke up.

　　After shaking his head a few times and feeling his body floating, Reinhardt jumped up and asked, "Where is this?"

　　"Ah, my child, are you awake? We are on the plane heading to the Divine Court. You were drunk, so your two friends... Xuanyuan Guang and Jin Feifei carried you up." Merlin was sitting on the sofa near Reinhardt, so he immediately explained the whole story to Reinhardt. However, the six words "Xuanyuan Guang, Jin Feifei" were hummed out by Merlin one by one, almost gritting his teeth.

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, looked at Merlin with surprise and asked: "Teacher, are we going to the Divine Court?

　　Well, can I…” Merlin smiled amiably, nodded repeatedly and said, “Of course, dear Reinhardt, I approve of Alin taking a few days off so that she can accompany you to New New York for a good stroll. Haha, you young people should spend more time together. But because of the business of the Divine Court, you have to separate. Old Merlin is a reasonable man and will not hinder your good deeds.” He laughed a few times, and seeing Reinhardt’s face suddenly blush, Merlin couldn’t help but sighed, “The students I taught are still pure. Compared with such a pure, kind, upright, intelligent and capable Reinhardt, the three guys in there are simply three pieces of shit!”

　　Merlin clasped his hands together in front of his chest and prayed in fear and trepidation: "God, I didn't mean to curse my own disciples, but those three guys... are truly three pieces of shit!"

　　Reinhardt looked at Merlin excitedly and gratefully, and said embarrassedly: "Teacher, thank you, but I'm sorry, I, I was drunk by them."

　　Merlin's eyes flashed with anger. He looked around and said angrily in a low voice, "Of course, I know they got you drunk. You have hardly touched a wine glass since you were a child. How could you suddenly become an alcoholic? Even Hyde only gradually became fond of strong liquor after he became a bishop in England. Of course I know it was those three damn evildoers who tortured you! Poor child, but you have to build a good relationship with them, understand?"

　　Merlin patted Reinhardt's shoulder heavily and whispered, "You must consolidate and develop your friendship. No matter what, even if they take you to... whoredom..."

　　Reinhardt looked at Merlin in horror. Merlin gritted his teeth, not daring to meet Reinhardt's horrified eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Even if they take you to... whoredom... God, forgive me, this sinful word... you must go with them! They take you to kill and burn, you follow them! They take you to break the law, you follow them! As long as you can maintain your friendship with them... Damn, God, what a terrible friendship!"

　　Merlin said dryly, "As long as you can maintain a good relationship with them, they will be of great help to you in the future. Believe me, Reinhardt, their family power can help you reach the top. Oh, you have no idea how influential the family power behind them is. Yi, you know that if you shake your feet, half of the world's energy and financial markets will tremble. Xuanyuan, his family owns a huge energy group; Jin is a person who controls the lifeline of energy!"

　　"Strength, this is strength! Reinhardt! You must maintain the relationship between you and them. This is not only good for you, but also for me, your teacher, and for Old Merlin! They, maybe through them, can make a group of believers who support the Pope become our believers, do you understand?

　　Their influence in the upper class is extremely huge, extremely huge. Ah, Reinhardt, you will slowly understand how much power they have! "Reinhardt took a deep breath and said seriously in a tone of "If I don't go to hell, who will?" "I understand. Teacher! In fact, although Yi is a little bit naughty, he is actually a good person. "

　　Merlin's face turned blue and red, and he said with a strange look on his face: "Yes, compared with them, Yi is indeed a good person!"

　　Just as Reinhardt was about to say something, Jin Feifei's excited voice came from the cabin behind him: "Hey, beauty, don't you think this is a miracle? This is the fifth time we have met today! The fifth time, this is simply our fate! Come in, what are you afraid of? Let's distill, ferment, and cellar this fate, and then let it sublimate into a love as mellow as fine wine! I will love you well!"

　　Xuanyuan Guang cursed, “Shut up, Feifei. After you got on this shuttle today, you met for the first time thirteen minutes ago. Now it’s the fifth time. But I’ve met her for the sixth time! Hey, beautiful priest, don’t run. What are you afraid of? I’m about to become the Bishop of the White Cathedral! Damn it, I order you to come in and take off your clothes!”

　　Reinhardt's chin almost hit the coffee table in front of him. He stammered, "God, mentor, this, this, they..."

　　Merlin nodded seriously and said in a very serious tone: "Reinhardt, your task is very serious. You must keep a pure heart when interacting with them! You, you, this is a challenge given to you by God. As long as you can successfully complete this trial, I believe you will have the strength to become a member of the Red Temple! Just go and accompany them! Now, they are my disciples just like you."

　　Reinhardt closed his mouth and said seriously: "Is this a challenge granted to me by God? Then, I, I, I will obey God's arrangement. But, God, this challenge is too..."

　　Over there, Jin Feifei waved his erotic fan, walked out triumphantly, stared fiercely at the fleeing priest's buttocks for a few times, and then laughed: "Oh my, you are still shy, really. This Divine Court really doesn't know how to behave, why don't they invite more of those porn stars in the world to enter the Divine Court?

　　Yi, it seems that there are quite a few third-level film and pure A-movie stars in your entertainment company? Well, let them be my disciples! "It was like a bolt from the blue. Jin Feifei's words almost scared Merlin to death.

　　If Merlin's disciple Jin Feifei accepted a group of porn stars as his disciples, this would be the biggest scandal in the history of the Divine Court! God, help! Merlin's eyes flashed with an extremely cold light, wondering whether he should immediately order the special forces to kill all the world's famous porn stars first? Perhaps, this would save his reputation?

　　Jin Feifei, however, had already seen the sober Reinhardt, and he immediately shouted excitedly: "Hey, Reinhardt, my good friend, come, come. What are you doing sitting with that old man who has lost his sexual function? Come and have a drink with us." He spit on the luxurious wool carpet and said with a smile: "The configuration of this special plane is barely not shabby, but the waitresses are a bit lacking. When we arrive in New York and get our badges and certificates, I will take you to some fun places."

　　Reinhardt: “…………”

　　Merlin: "Reinhardt, you will be killed if you stick your head out. Go ahead." He grabbed Reinhardt fiercely and pushed him towards Jin Feifei, saying with a smile: "Jin, I am old now. I will not participate in the conversations of you young people. Let Reinhardt accompany you and have a good talk."

　　Merlin sighed in his heart: "Why aren't these guys afraid of me? My name can make countless bishops kneel and tremble in fear! But it's no wonder, anyone with such a family background would not take an unknown elder of the Dark Palace seriously. Alas, maybe when they know the true strength of the Dark Palace, they will be afraid and have a little respect for me!"

　　The shuttle glides rapidly towards New New York...???

　　Chapter 75: The Best Priest (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　(Old rules, I’ll add it to the featured posts tomorrow at noon.) ??? ??? ??? ??? ???

　　With the whistling sound of thorns, the special plane that Merlin and his companions were on slowly landed on the huge square outside the headquarters of the Divine Court.

　　A dozen priests in white robes drove several convertibles and drove over quickly. They parked respectfully near the special plane, waiting for Merlin to appear. The patrol soldiers of the nearby Flame Corps also stood in place and saluted the special plane with great respect. Although these Flame Knights did not know who was in the special plane, they knew that the status of the people in the special plane was not low no matter what, seeing the badge on the fuselage that could only be used by the Red Temple.

　　Then, everyone present saw that the cabin door was almost violently kicked out, and a young man with long flowing hair, waving a folding fan in his hand, with a smug look on his face, full of arrogance, almost looking down on others, walked down the escalator that slowly stretched out from the cabin. "Ah, the sky in New New York is so fucking blue; the palace here is so fucking big! Wow, a palace is hundreds of meters high, how much material did you waste!"

　　With a "cough", a strong young man jumped down from the cabin door which was more than ten meters high. He twisted his neck left and right, and his whole body made a series of "crackling" sounds. Suddenly, he stared at the hand of a bishop of the White Church who came to greet him. "God, send down thunder to kill this sinner! As a noble White Church, as a sacred White Church, as a devout and honest believer, he actually wears a gem ring on his finger! Kill this scum!"

　　The White-robed Saint shuddered violently and quickly retracted his left hand into his sleeve. Then, he slowly stretched out his hand inch by inch. He looked at the serious Xuanyuan Guang with anger on his face and shouted: "Who are you? How dare you talk nonsense here? Do you know where this place is?"

　　"Snap", the folding fan folded up suddenly, and then opened again. Jin Feifei walked to the front of the White Church, sneered, looked him up and down, and said with disdain: "What is there to be proud of as a mere bishop of the White Church? I warn you, the tone of your words just now was wrong, and it made my friend very angry. The consequences will be very serious. You must be careful. When walking in the middle of the night, you must watch your head. Humph!"

　　The priests and the Light Knights were stunned. Who are these two? Do you know where this place is? The headquarters of the Divine Court, the base camp of all priests on Earth! Dare to openly threaten a noble bishop of the White Temple in the base camp of the priests, in front of hundreds of priests and thousands of Light Knights. This young man is brave!

　　The atmosphere at the scene was not right. Xuanyuan Guang and Jin Feifei were really too much. Even if the backers behind you were strong, you should give others some face, right?

　　In front of a white-robed church, openly losing face to him, isn't this a deliberate provocation? Especially, especially Jin Feifei, the naked beauty on the folding fan almost fell on the face of the white-robed church. The priests present saw it clearly, and their faces immediately became strange.

　　Fortunately, at this time, Elder Merlin rushed out of the cabin in a few steps and explained loudly: "Everyone, these two are disciples I just accepted. They don't know the rules of the Divine Court yet. Please forgive them. One of them is the only heir to Jin's Mining, and the other is the only relative of the chairman of Xuanyuan Group. Well, everyone must be respectful to them."

　　Look at what he said. The priests present were all very good people. Did they not understand what Merlin meant? Especially how powerful the two groups were and how much benefit they could bring to them. Everyone knew it. At that moment, the faces of the priests changed again. They became extremely kind, amiable, friendly, and enthusiastic, as if Xuanyuan Guang and Jin Feifei were their most beloved babies.

　　The White Church with the gem ring took it off without saying a word, and smiled at Xuanyuan Guang in a friendly manner: "Ah, brother, I'm so sorry, this is something my wife forced on me when we got married. As a White Church, I actually forgot the precepts of the priests, and forgot that poverty and hardship are our life principles. This is my fault. Please forgive me, I really didn't mean to wear this thing."

　　Xuanyuan Guang nodded carelessly, snatched the ring and put it in his pocket. He held his neck high and said, "It's a good thing to know that you are wrong. I won't blame you too much. Ah, this kind of luxury will make us lose our piety to God, shake our faith, and make us indulge in the sinful enjoyment of the world. This is a very dangerous thing. So, I will keep this ring."

　　After a pause, Xuanyuan Guang chuckled, "But, to be honest, this ring is pretty good. The base is made of purple gold, right? It weighs 8.53 grams. The sapphire on it is cut very exquisitely, obviously by the craftsmanship of the master of the famous French 'Shangri-La' jewelry store. Well, this gem is ten carats, right? For a priest, it is really too luxurious, so I will keep it for you. Well, the market price is at least over a million, right? Your wife is very wealthy!"

　　The white-robed churchman turned pale, staring blankly at Xuanyuan Guang's pocket, and was speechless for a long time. The other priests and Light Knights nearby all moved very covertly, putting all their expensive items such as rings and necklaces into their pockets, and then they breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Merlin walked down the escalator and glanced at the White-robed Saint with great dignity. The White-robed Saint suddenly came to his senses, nodded and smiled, "You are right, I have indeed been dazzled by the world's luxury. You reminded me today, and I will never make the same mistake again."

　　Jin Feifei nodded proudly and said proudly: "You're welcome, you're welcome, we are all brothers in the Divine Court, and it's only natural for us to help each other. Yi, what do you think?"

　　Yi Tianxing swayed his body and walked down a few steps slowly. Suddenly, he stood in the middle of the escalator and looked out: "Ah, it's so majestic, ah, so spectacular, ah, so huge! It must have cost a lot to transport such a big stone here. When the temple complex of the Divine Court was built, it must have cost a lot of money! What a pity, why wasn't I born back then? Otherwise, if I were allowed to contract this project..."

　　Xuanyuan Guang quickly calculated: "Probably, our profit will not be less than 50 billion! 50 billion six hundred years ago, converted into today's money, that is... Feifei, how much? You calculate, 50 billion six hundred years ago, converted into today's money, it should be?"

　　Jin Feifei covered his nose with his fan and snorted with disdain: "Vulgar! Why do you keep talking about money with me? We are all clergy now, we are all believers of God, we should pay attention to a little bit of high-level things, away from vulgar tastes! Money, money, money, Xuanyuan Guang, what else do you know besides money? We are at a different level now, we need some emotional, purely spiritual enjoyment, understand?"

　　Merlin's scalp was tingling, and his hair almost stood up. He knew what the two scums meant by spiritual enjoyment. He was afraid that they would say something unbearable again, so he said quickly: "Ah, let's go to the hall of the Dark Palace quickly. Arrange the best rooms for Yi, Jin, Xuanyuan, and Reinhardt's room, and arrange it near my bedroom. Yes, Yi's room should also be arranged near my bedroom."

　　Merlin muttered in his heart: "If I don't keep a close eye on them, these guys will definitely make the Divine Court a mess. But, um, it seems to be working well. Just now, a few guys from the Privy Council sneaked away. It seems that they have gone to report the identities of Jin and others to their masters, right? Ah, Your Excellency the Pope, now you know my strength, right? Humph! Will the appearance of Jin and Xuanyuan be a heavy blow to you?"

　　Merlin almost laughed out loud when he thought of the strict rules about disciples and mentors in the Divine Court, which meant that Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang were definitely his own people. Compared with the benefits of them becoming his disciples, the little trouble Jin Feifei and the others caused him was not a big deal.

　　Reinhardt walked out very respectfully and followed Merlin very carefully. Unlike Yi Tianxing and the others, he was an orthodox priest who attached great importance to the difference between superiors and subordinates. However, he did not dare to speak or act carelessly here. He only followed Merlin and the others. When he saw Merlin walking, he followed him. When he saw Merlin getting in the car, he followed him. Seeing Merlin nodding and smiling at the clergy passing by, he immediately showed an extremely gentle smile on his face.

　　Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang were sitting in an open car at the back. Looking at the priests passing by on the road, they could not help but shout in surprise: "Oh, are these guys so poor that they have nothing to wear? Look at those people holding knives and guns. The armor they are wearing is just an iron skirt with a piece of iron sheet covering the heart. Can this be considered armor?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang snorted disdainfully, "It's a shame that they still use cold weapons in this day and age! Well, since I've become a disciple of old man Merlin, I'll donate some high-energy weapons to them tomorrow! Ha, this is simply embarrassing us! Cold weapons, it's ridiculous to talk about them. We've lost all our face!"

　　The priest who was driving the car clenched his teeth and said, "I will endure it, I will endure it, I will endure it again!" Don't these two guys who are talking nonsense know that the so-called simple armor is actually the standard combat armor of the Light Flame Legion? It just protects the vital parts such as the lower abdomen and heart. This kind of armor made of an unknown foreign metal has amazing defensive power. And those weapons are not ordinary swords, spears, swords and halberds, all of them are magical instruments blessed by divine power.

　　However, all the priests present had already labeled Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang as ignorant and spoiled, and they had no patience for their nonsense. In short, these experienced priests could understand Merlin's thoughts. The reason why these two top-notch people were accepted as disciples was not because of their abilities, but because of their family background. In particular, their family had a great influence in the East. If it were possible... hehe!

　　Several priests smiled slyly at the same time, but Jin Feifei smashed the priest who was driving the car on the head with his folding fan, and shouted, "What are you grinning about? You are so frivolous! Explain to me, sir, where is this place? Hmm? Well, your house is really big!"

　　The convoy was moving along the corridor which was over a thousand meters wide. The tall stone tablets on the roadside were about five or six hundred meters high, which was simply terrifyingly huge. The scale of the temples on both sides was even greater.

　　Look at the relief carving of gods fighting demons on the wall of the temple. One of the fingers of the god is as big as an ordinary eight-foot-tall man.

　　The priest who was driving was hit for no reason. Although it didn't hurt, he felt very upset. However, he knew that he couldn't offend these two guys, so he could only say respectfully: "Look, the places along the way are divided. Those are special temples, dedicated to several upper gods. The temple at the end of the road is dedicated to the Supreme God. And the other palaces are... Look, this is the headquarters of the Arbitration Office, that is the military headquarters of the Flame Legion, this is the headquarters of the Pope, that is the headquarters of the Dark Temple Elders, and next to it is the Privy Council!"

　　Jin Feifei waved her folding fan and asked slowly, "Oh? I heard that you... well, now we, ah, don't we have the Diplomatic Department, the Financial Department, the Confidential Department, etc.? And the Light Flame Corps, the Dark Night Corps, the Feather Sword Corps, and even the Dark Court, what are they?"

　　Several priests were stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said respectfully: "I didn't expect that you, sir, know so much about the internal institutions of the Divine Court. Well, the Diplomatic Department, the Financial Department, the Confidential Department and other departments are all under the jurisdiction of the Privy Council. The Dark Night Legion is directly under the command of our Dark Palace. The Light Flame Legion is an independent department, and only the Pope has the right to mobilize it. The Feather Sword Legion is the Pope's guard. The Dark Court... Hehe, you must have remembered it wrong, there is no such organization in the Divine Court!"

　　Xuanyuan Guang slammed his fist on the back of the sofa and started to curse: "Fuck you, don't be shameless! Last time we arrested a priest and got him drunk, and then we tortured him to find out that there is such a thing as the Secret Court. You dare to say there is no such thing? Damn, you are a heretic at first glance, you must not be a devout believer! How dare you lie in front of two future bishops of the White Cathedral, I will burn you to death."

　　The priest driving the car shuddered and said quickly, "Oh, God, the Dark Tribunal is independent of the Arbitration Office and is directly under the jurisdiction of our Dark Palace. It is an institution that conducts secret investigations and trials on all priests. Except for the Pope and the Cardinal of the Holy Tribunal, all other priests are under the surveillance of the Dark Tribunal. We don't even know who is a member of the Dark Tribunal. Perhaps our relatives and friends are clergy members of the Dark Tribunal."

　　Jin Feifei looked at the priests in the car with disdain and snorted, "You cowards, are you scared by a few words? How shameful! Humph, what is the secret tribunal? Isn't it just the ancient Chinese factory and Jinyiwei? When did you foreign devils learn these things?"

　　Folding their fans, Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang felt that they had shown enough prestige and arrogance, so they stopped making trouble for the unfortunate priests and sat in their seats seriously, admiring the scenery of the Divine Court Headquarters. The two guys sighed sincerely: "I have heard that the Divine Court Headquarters is magnificent. Now that I see it, it is indeed worthy of its reputation. Hahaha, who would have thought that we would be able to walk here in a swagger one day? Money, money is a bastard, but it is really a good thing!"

　　Xuanyuan Guang said even more unbearably: "Although the ticket is a bit expensive, it's worth it!"

　　Several priests' throats were gurgling. They were completely speechless in front of these two rogue-like characters.

　　The convoy slowly stopped at the gate of the Dark Temple headquarters. At this time, Reinhardt really saw how strong the Dark Temple was. Four red-robed saints and dozens of white-robed saints came out of the Dark Temple at the same time to welcome Merlin who returned from London. This was only the part that was revealed. There were still others stationed in the Dark Temple, and there were also Dark Temple personnel distributed in various dioceses. How many were there? No wonder the Dark Temple Elders did not even take the Pope, the nominal leader of the Divine Court, seriously.

　　Merlin pulled Reinhardt to his side and smiled at the red-robed saints, "This is my disciple Reinhardt. His talent is much better than that of old Merlin. As long as he goes through some training, he will be of great use in the future!"

　　Chapter 75: The Best Priest (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　A red-robed saint with skin as lustrous as mutton-fat jade smiled, nodded and said, "It is indeed extraordinary, and the elders' painstaking cultivation is worth it." The gleam in the eyes of the four red-robed saints seemed to penetrate Reinhardt's body. With their eyesight, they could see clearly that the divine power in Reinhardt's body was far beyond his current rank.

　　Merlin smiled as he watched the four Red Templars give Reinhardt a high evaluation. He said proudly, "I originally wanted to train him for a few more years, so I let him come to the Dark Temple and promote him to a higher level. But this time, it seems that he is mature enough. Although he is still a little impulsive in handling things and almost beat up Hyde, he has no problems in general. Therefore, I decided to let him continue to serve as the liaison officer, but I decided to give him a position in the White Templar to get in touch with the core things of the Dark Temple first. What do you think?"

　　The four red-robed saints looked around, and dozens of white-robed saints slowly dispersed and formed a large circle around them. A huge divine power emerged and formed several extremely powerful restrictions in the air, which eliminated the possibility of being eavesdropped.

　　A Red Templar once again carefully looked at Reinhardt and whispered, "The elder is right. Lord Reinhardt is so young, but he has already accomplished several great things. Although his qualifications are a little shallow, if we only talk about his achievements, to be honest, he is still a little short of being awarded the title of White Templar.

　　However, since... "Another Red Holy Hall said with a smile: "Since that Master Yi Tianxing was guided by Master Reinhardt to join the Divine Court, this merit is much greater than other merits, and it is not excessive to grant him the title of White Holy Hall. "

　　Reinhardt bowed respectfully to the four red-robed saints, indicating that he deeply appreciated their hospitality.

　　Merlin narrowed his eyes proudly and smiled, "That's right. When have I ever made a mistake in choosing the person I've chosen? Moreover, it's not just Yi Tianxing. Now, because of him, two new people have joined our Divine Court. Their influence in the upper class is even greater than that of Yi Tianxing." After saying that, Merlin carefully told the four Red Templars what happened on the special plane when he came here.

　　The four red-robed priests stared deeply at Yi Tianxing, Jin Feifei, and Xuanyuan Guang, who were standing far away and gathered together, laughing and talking about something, and saluted at the same time: "Praise the almighty Supreme God, praise the omniscient God of wisdom, everything is God's will. In this way, the credit for leading Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang to join the Divine Court should be attributed to Lord Reinhardt. With these merits added together, it would be extremely easy to grant a white-robed priest a position."

　　Then, a red-robed priest said hesitantly, "However, there is a bit of an obstacle."

　　Merlin frowned and said coldly, "What obstacles? As the fifth elder of the elders' council, I want my disciple to get a real position in the White Temple, but I can't do it? I remember that there seemed to be several vacancies in the Divine Court. Could it be that something happened just one night after I left the Divine Court headquarters?"

　　Reinhardt asked leisurely, "Teacher, is there a big difference between the actual White Temple and those that are not actually taught?"

　　Merlin chuckled, nodded and said, "Very big. Let's not talk about the honorary titles, which are prepared for Yi and the other three. As for the non-actual titles, as long as your divine power reaches that standard, you can be promoted to the corresponding rank, but this only represents your divine power level, not your authority. As for the actual titles..." Merlin laughed a few times, shook his head and said, "The actual White Temple may have very weak divine power, just like old Merlin, but as long as you have made contributions and have enough ability to hold this position, you can control some real power."

　　Another Red Templar said it more bluntly: "Honorary titles are awarded to our believers to deepen their faith in God; non-honorary titles are our armed forces, thugs, cannon fodder, whatever you want to say, ready to go to war at any time; and the actual priesthood is the real controller. An unhonored priest with the power of a White Templar may not be as good as a parish priest with power. At the very least, a parish priest with power can manage a church, while a White Templar without power can only eat idle meals in the church."

　　What a naked description. Reinhardt looked at the red-haired red-robed priest with great admiration and found that he was indeed shockingly frank!

　　Merlin looked at Reinhardt suspiciously and frowned, "Reinhardt, you should know these basic common sense!"

　　Reinhardt bowed politely, straightened his back, and then said in a low voice: "Yes, but I just want you to think about it. Combining the information you and the teacher just said, what conclusion can we draw? The teacher said that there were vacancies. This was before the teacher left the Divine Court and rushed to London. When the teacher returned to the Divine Court, he found that it seemed that someone was ready to compete for these positions."

　　Merlin's face suddenly darkened, and he seemed to have thought of something. Several members of the Red Temple also looked unhappy, as if they had understood something.

　　"Teacher, which department do those vacant positions in the White Temple belong to? Are they directly under our Dark Temple, or can other departments compete for them?"

　　"Well, we in the Dark Palace are planning on setting up a higher position in the Dark Tribunal... Do you know the Dark Tribunal? Well, we are planning on setting up a higher position in the Dark Tribunal. Then as for the Arbitration Office, we are planning on strengthening our control over Europe and adding a Grand Arbitrator. The Flame Legion is lacking a commander, but it has always been difficult for us to get involved in the Flame Legion." Merlin counted on his fingers, calculating one position at a time.

　　"Before you go to London, is there anyone ready to compete for these positions?" Rhinehardt asked bluntly.

　　Merlin drooped his eyelids and said grimly, "Before I went to London? Just a few hours ago, the Pope was going to send someone to compete for the position of the Great Arbitrator, but he was not capable of getting involved in the position of the Inspector General of our Dark Court. Although, in name, the entire Divine Court is under his jurisdiction, it has never been his turn to make decisions about the affairs of our Dark Palace. He has always been very cautious and has never intended to confront us head-on.

　　Well, then..." A cardinal bowed and said, "Five minutes before you arrived here, the Pope sent someone to say that his disciple Si Luo was preparing to run for the position of Inspector General of the Secret Court. The Pope said that everything should be done in accordance with the precepts of openness, fairness, and impartiality, and the candidate for this position should be decided after review by all cardinals, privy bishops, the Council of Elders, and the Papal Office."

　　Merlin sighed deeply, patted Reinhardt's shoulder heavily, and whispered, "How long did it take us to get here from the helipad?"

　　Reinhardt immediately responded, "Fifteen minutes, sir."

　　Merlin raised his head and sneered, "Fifteen minutes, five minutes... Well, the Pope is not convinced that my power has been strengthened again, Reinhardt. He wants to embarrass our Dark Palace. Yes, Reinhardt, you are right, all this information combined, that is..." Merlin laughed strangely a few times, and said gloomily, "The Pope does not want our Dark Palace's power and reputation to increase further, so he wants to suppress our momentum of development."

　　Shaking his head, Merlin sneered a few times, with a gloomy look in his eyes. "Reinhardt, do you have the confidence to compete with Si Luo? He is also known as a genius that is rare in the Divine Court for a century. And his main talent is all concentrated in combat ability. His mentor is the Pope, and his martial arts instructor is the commander of the Light Flame Legion. Hehe. Do you have confidence?"

　　Reinhardt nodded silently and bowed gently.

　　Merlin nodded and said loudly: "Since he wants to do this, then I will play with him. He also knows that even if his beloved apprentice joins the Dark Court, he will... Hehe! This is just a game!

　　My Lords, then, submit a report to the Pope's Office and say that I, old Merlin, agree to compete for the vacant positions in full accordance with the principles of fairness, openness and notarization. Let An be prepared, he will compete for the position of the leader of the Light Legion. Reinhardt, the Western European Inspector General of the Dark Court. Then select a suitable person and give me the position of the arbitration office as well. Humph! Comparing strength? I also want to see if I can challenge that guy head-on now. "The surrounding white-robed temples removed the huge ban, and Merlin walked straight into the deep and gloomy dark hall with a gloomy face. Reinhardt stood in place, watching Yi Tianxing walk over with a smile, patted his shoulder, and greeted him cordially: "Reinhardt, are you going to compete with the Pope's apprentice?

　　Well, work hard, we will definitely support you. What is our relationship? We are friends, we will definitely support you. "Reinhardt was stunned for a long time, and the four red saints who were still there were also stunned. One of the red saints asked dryly: "How did you know?"

　　Yi Tianxing casually pulled out a black crystal the size of a fingernail from Reinhardt's pocket and laughed, "We got this good stuff from the U.S. military recently. It's an FM eavesdropper that changes frequency a billion times per second. Even your magic barrier can't avoid its monitoring if you're not on guard! How about it, are you interested? If you need this thing, I have a better one that has been modified by a master."

　　He smiled strangely and said, "It has a pure ceramic shell and a crystal core. It has excellent anti-interference performance and superior protection! Reinhardt, even your lightning can't shake it at all, because it is an insulator under 2 billion volts. I haven't found any way to find it and destroy it yet... What's even more magical is that if its signal is bounced back by the magic barrier, it will automatically record it, and when the external interference disappears, it will immediately send a signal or wait for recycling. How about it, are you interested?"

　　Everyone understood how Yi Tianxing and the others knew the content of their conversation.

　　A red-robed priest looked at the small crystal with great caution and muttered in a low voice, "Placing these things in the temple of God is a great sin of blasphemy against God."

　　Jin Feifei waved her erotic fan quickly, and said arrogantly, "Hypocrisy! If it is not placed in the temple of God, it should be okay to place it in someone's office, right?"

　　Another red-robed priest looked around carefully and whispered, "It's a little bigger."

　　Yi Tianxing immediately smiled and said, "There are small ones, the smallest of which is only one tenth of a grain of salt! Just imagine, if you sprinkle 10,000 of these treasures on the carpet of some big shot's office, even a vacuum cleaner won't be able to suck them out. Hmm? Worth considering? If necessary, I will sponsor 100,000 to the Dark Palace! Who says old man Merlin is my mentor?"

　　Reinhard rolled his eyes. Only Yi Tianxing could make such a dirty thing sound so righteous. However, what surprised Reinhard was that the four Red Temples nodded with great joy and said with a smile: "If it really has such a good effect, then it is incomparably wonderful. Well, we have tried the same type of products before, but they were always touched by divine power and then..." A Red Temple's hand rippled with a faint golden light and swept towards the chip on Yi Tianxing's finger.

　　The dark luster was motionless. The four red-robed temples looked at each other and sighed sincerely: "The development of modern technology is really changing with each passing day! Then, let's... 100,000. If we need more in the future, the price, well, you know, the Temple of God is a poor organization!"

　　Reinhardt took a step back. He wanted to punch Yi Tianxing who was smiling cunningly. But Yi Tianxing said in a big voice, "Of course I know that the Divine Court is poor. Look at your private plane. There is no leather sofa. Humph, it's too shabby. How about this? If you need a large number of them in the future, you can pay the cost price. But you have to know that these things are still classified as military secrets. You must not... Hehe."

　　A red-robed priest took the bug in Yi Tianxing's hand without any expression, put it into his pocket, looked at Yi Tianxing with a kind smile on his face, nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "God will give you the greatest reward." The four red-robed priests were extremely sacred, looked at Reinhardt and others with a big smile, waved to call a low-level priest, asked them to be the guide of Reinhardt and others, and just floated away.

　　Reinhardt grabbed Yi Tianxing's neck with one hand and lowered his voice to shout: "Yi, you, you actually put that kind of thing on me?"

　　Yi Tianxing smiled and looked at Reinhardt innocently: "It's an advertisement, my dear Reinhardt. If these big shots don't really see the power of these treasures, how can they buy them? Look, you helped me make a big deal, and I'll give you 30% of the final profit."

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a long time, and subconsciously asked: "Profit? Didn't you say cost price?"

　　Jin Feifei laughed, and Xuanyuan Guang said in a muffled voice: "Do you believe that this guy will sell the goods at cost price? What kind of business is it? They don't make 300% profit?"

　　Reinhardt was completely speechless, looking at Yi Tianxing and unable to speak. As expected of the acting leader of the underground world, even if he was covered with a layer of sacred skin, he was still a traitor at heart!

　　The communicator on the wrist of the priest next to him suddenly rang, and then a light curtain rose, and a lot of dense text appeared. The priest looked at the text, bowed to Reinhardt and the other three with great respect, and said: "My lords, your schedule has been arranged. Your room will be arranged near Elder Merlin's bedroom, which is the best suite in the Dark Hall. The elders have to hold a high-level meeting and cannot be separated for the time being, so before Lord Reinhardt attends the appointment and evaluation meeting, I will serve as your guide. You can ask me to handle any chores."

　　Reinhardt immediately asked, "So, Alin, I mean..."

　　The priest immediately said, "It is stated in the itinerary that Master Alin is currently training, and can only meet you tomorrow. And Master An can only come out tomorrow, so please don't be offended, Master Reinhardt."

　　Reinhardt took a long breath and said lightly: "Oh, tomorrow? I'm not in a hurry. Are the mentors going to a meeting? Is it related to the London incident? Well, I don't have anything to do. Yi, do you have any activities? If so, I can accompany you." Reinhardt suddenly remembered Merlin's instructions. No matter what, he had to hang out with Yi Tianxing and the others, so to speak, to become one with them.

　　Yi Tianxing looked around, acting like a dignified nobleman, and said proudly, "Oh, since we are here, we can't come here in vain. What is the name of this priest? Oh, never mind, it's you, take us around. It's the so-called sightseeing!"

　　Xuanyuan Guang snorted and said, "Sightseeing? Boring game! You, what's your name? Ah, forget it, it doesn't matter. Your name is not important at all. What are the statues here made of? Ivory?

　　Pure silver? Pure gold? Purple gold? Crystal? Gemstone? Ah, take me to your temple and take a look at those statues. "Licking his lips, Xuanyuan Guang's catchphrase came out again: "Mountains of gold and seas of silver are also accumulated penny by penny!" Reinhardt felt a chill.

　　Jin Feifei kicked Xuanyuan Guang away with a savage kick, rushed to the front of the priest, and shouted loudly: "Ignore them! You, let me ask you, what is your rank?"

　　The priest trembled with fear and said quickly, "First Reverend Hamelin, sir!"

　　Jin Feifei nodded, looked up to the sky and calculated: "First-class priests, above them are third-class priests, second-class priests, first-class priests, third-class, second-class, and first-class parish priests, and then there are three levels of church priests, then the black church priests, and then the white church priests! Ah, compared with the four of us, isn't it that you are just a small soldier? Doesn't it mean that you have to carry out any of our orders without any conditions?"

　　Hamelin bowed repeatedly and said, "It is my honor, Your Excellency. As long as you make a request, I will do everything you ask, Your Excellency."

　　Jin Feifei opened her folding fan abruptly and laughed wildly, "Hahahahahahaha, do you have dormitories for female clergy at your Divine Court headquarters? Take me over for a tour! Ah, where is their bathhouse? Could it be that you have mixed bathing for men and women? I would love that! Well, lead the way, let's go, what are you doing here? Do you look down on me, the noble future White Temple? You are so bold!"

　　Hamelin looked at Jin Feifei tremblingly, and at the erotic picture on his fan, and just stood there in a daze.

　　His mind went blank and he didn't know how to speak.

　　Reinhardt trembled all over, looked around in panic, and wanted to sneak into the dark hall. Oh my God, if a black-robed holy temple went to the residence of a female clergyman and did something strange on the first day of arriving at the headquarters of the Divine Court, if this word got out, I'm afraid my reputation would be completely ruined.

　　However, two hands as strong as pliers tightly grasped Reinhardt's shoulders. Yi Tianxing and Xuanyuan Guang grabbed Reinhardt fiercely, stared at Reinhardt with a terrified face, and asked in very standard Mandarin: "Reinhardt, do you know that there is an old Chinese saying that brothers share happiness and difficulties? We treat you as a brother now, you must enjoy the good fortune with us!"

　　Reinhardt groaned in despair: "Oh, NO!!!"

　　With his mind in a state of confusion, Reinhardt did not notice why Yi Tianxing and Xuanyuan Guang captured him so easily. Moreover, under their hands, the divine power in his body seemed to be almost frozen, and he had no power to resist at all!

　　Jin Feifei swung his fan and made Hamelin stagger, and shouted: "The first stop of the Divine Court tour is the dormitory of the female clergy. Brothers, let's go!"

　　The priests in the nearby dark temple, upon hearing these earth-shattering words, looked at each other in horror, then immediately covered their faces and fled!

　　Chapter 76 Alin and An (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Wearing only a pair of underwear, Reinhardt knelt down with great respect before the statue on the wall of the room.

　　"Supreme God, please forgive my sins! This is all the fault of the lowly believer Reinhardt.

　　Please forgive my sins, so that I can stay true to my faith, keep moving forward along the path guided by God's glory, and finally reach the Kingdom of God. Praise God, all glory belongs to you. "Muttering a prayer, Reinhardt knelt on the ground, his whole body trembling slightly. He was thinking back to the horrific scene of yesterday, which was truly an extremely horrifying scene. Even though Reinhardt himself was a clergyman, it was the first time in his life that he knew being hunted by hundreds of clergymen. It was simply a nightmare. He began to deeply pity those low-level dark creatures, who struggled to survive under the hunt of hundreds of thousands of clergymen every year. How did they live?

　　The camera goes back to twenty hours ago. Reinhardt, Yi Tianxing, Xuanyuan Guang, Jin Feifei and their group, under the guidance of Hamelin, sneaked around several tall halls and arrived at the gate of a community surrounded by a nearly ten-meter-high wall. Looking at the exquisite and elegant buildings inside, they knew that this was the residence of the female clergy. Hamelin was very wise and stayed away from them, standing very far away, as if he had nothing to do with Reinhardt and the others.

　　And Reinhardt, helpless Reinhardt, under the strong abduction of Yi Tianxing and Xuanyuan Guang, followed the swaying Jin Feifei, swaying his body to the gate of the community. Then, the serious Jin Feifei approached the gate and stared at a tall girl with blonde hair, blue eyes, and a very ordinary second-class priest. After bowing to the priest with a smile, he asked very sincerely: "Noble priest, can you do me a favor? I have a little doubt and want to seek your advice."

　　The female priest was stunned for a moment, her face flushed with excitement. It was the first time in her life that someone asked her a question! You know, although she had a pretty face and a good figure, she had no talent for divine power, so although she had joined the court of God for several years, she was only a second-class priest. It was rare for someone to ask her questions, especially such a handsome, unrestrained, and romantic young man. Look at his handsome appearance, extraordinary temperament, and flowing long hair... Praise God!

　　The priest quickly returned the greeting and said very cordially, "Are you a guest of the Temple? Of course, I am willing to answer any questions you may have. This is my honor."

　　Jin Feifei laughed slyly, flicked open the folding fan, shook it gently a few times, and asked with a smile: "Do you know what kind of exercise is most beneficial to physical and mental health?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang and Yi Tianxing laughed at the same time. Reinhardt's face turned pale and he almost fell to the ground.

　　He could imagine that this damn question, asked by Yi Tianxing's friend, would give an extremely terrifying answer. He wanted to shout, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something. How could he open his mouth? He could only look at the priest who was lost in thought in despair, and he almost cried.

　　"Well, is it thinking? Thinking about those profound philosophical questions?" The priest gave a standard clergyman's answer.

　　"Oh, NO, wrong! I don't think so!"

　　"Ah, yes, for you, it should be those noble sports. Or your favorite long-distance running? Golf? Or something else?" The female priest couldn't quite grasp Jin Feifei's thoughts, and guessed carefully. In her opinion, such a handsome young man who was able to enter the headquarters of the Divine Court and obviously had a high status, asked her such irrelevant questions, obviously trying to get close to her? So, she smiled happily!

　　"Oh, I'm wrong, I'm wrong. How could it be those inferior sports? The kind of sports I'm talking about are the most beneficial to human physical and mental health. They are a kind of unity of body and soul, almost sublimated, which can make the soul float in the sky and make the human soul and the consciousness of God reach a perfect unity. That kind of perfect and wonderful sports!"

　　"Well, then, sir, may I ask you, what kind of exercise can have such an effect?" The poor innocent little lamb was completely trapped in the trap of the wolf.

　　Jin Feifei looked at the several female priests who had carefully gathered around him, and suddenly burst into laughter. His lower abdomen thrust forward, and he said with an evil smile, "Ah, dear beautiful lady, the kind of movement I'm talking about is naturally the most wonderful piston movement! Men and women, women and men, the bodies become one, the souls blend together, the closest, the most intimate, absolutely without the slightest gap, that kind of piston movement! Ah, in fact, it is what the world calls sexual intercourse, but we are sophisticated people, so we naturally can't use such straightforward and crude language. We should use more beautiful words to embellish it!"

　　Several female clergymen nearby looked at Jin Feifei with pale faces, as if they had seen a ghost.

　　Jin Feifei, however, was not aware of it at all. She pointed at the images on her erotic fan and kept chattering, constantly explaining which body position was more comfortable, which was more stimulating, which was more convenient, etc. Gradually, the clergy who returned to the dormitory from outside surrounded Jin Feifei with sullen faces and unfriendly eyes!

　　Something even more terrible finally happened. Xuanyuanguan, with a strange light in his eyes, strode over and shouted in standard Mandarin: "Why is there so much trouble? Don't listen to this fake scholar's nonsense! What the hell is piston movement, what the hell is sexual intercourse, in short, it's 'fuck'! Or, it's called 'fuck'! To be more frank, this thing is called 'fuck'! It's using a man's penis and a woman's genitals to perform intense friction activities!"

　　Reinhardt felt a chill and fever all over his body. He looked at Yi Tianxing almost pleadingly and whispered, "Let's run away quickly!"

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt nonchalantly and sneered, "What are you afraid of? What is there to be afraid of? We are the White Church. Are we afraid of these low-ranking clergy? Ah, speaking of which, I, Yi Tianxing, have collected all the exotic flowers and plants in the world, and seen all the beautiful ladies in the world. The only ones I have never tried are first female orcs and second female priests. Even vampires have been raped by me, and I have raped more than 30 beautiful virgins! Ah, could it be that today, one of the two major regrets in my life will be fulfilled?"

　　Reinhardt was completely speechless, but he could hear that the gate over there was already quiet. There were more than a hundred female clergy coming and going. The lowest status was a third-class priest, and the highest was a second-class temple priest. They all looked at Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang, who were not sure whether they were alive or dead, with gloomy faces, and there was a faint golden light in their eyes that was either strong or weak.

　　What made Reinhardt even more heartbroken was that a priest in his seventies, wearing a white robe and with the badge of the White Cathedral Bishop on his chest, with rose branches wrapped around the badge, hurried over with a group of high-ranking priests.

　　The rose branch on the badge proves that this priestess holds actual power and is a white church that holds real power.

　　The three blood-red ribbons on her right shoulder proved that she was the inspector of the Discipline Inspection Department under the Privy Council.

　　Different from the secret judges in the Dark Temple, the people in the Discipline Department are specifically responsible for catching those priests who are corrupt, such as drinking, visiting prostitutes, fighting, brawling, etc. The most serious consequence of being caught is being dismissed from office and expelled from the temple.

　　The inspectors of the Dark Court were responsible for those priests who betrayed and rebelled, and the lightest consequence for them was physical evaporation.

　　However, Reinhardt knew that deliberately teasing a clergyman in the Divine Court headquarters was definitely a serious crime. So, without saying anything, Reinhardt turned around and tried to run away. However, Yi Tianxing's five fingers on his right hand faintly revealed a layer of silver light, tightly grasping Reinhardt's shoulder well acupoint, and shouted indifferently: "Hey, why are you running? Could it be that our brother hooked up with a beautiful woman, so you won't get a share?"

　　Reinhardt whispered hurriedly, "Oh my God, Yi, please don't hurt me. He is an inspector from the Discipline Department, and he is at the level of the White Church. At least he is one of the leaders of the Discipline Department. If they catch me, I will be finished!" He felt numb all over, how could he run? Yi Tianxing's power was more than a hundred times stronger than his.

　　Yi Tianxing laughed strangely, and Reinhardt almost cried. On the other side, Jin Feifei had already politely bowed to the old priest and said seriously: "What are you doing here? We are looking for beautiful girls, mature women like you...ah, no, nowadays, the life span of human beings has increased, and mature women are probably between 30 and 60 years old. You are simply a mushy girl! A girl is a medium-rare steak, and you, old man, are simply a mushy one at the 12th level! Could it be that I still have sexual interest in you?"

　　The old lady in the white church suddenly turned purple, and her eyes almost turned crimson. She looked at Jin Feifei gloomily and said grimly, "What did you say?"

　　It would be fine if Xuanyuan Guang didn't speak, but once he did, he would scare people to death! He shouted with foam flying all over his mouth: "Old woman, get out of the way, didn't you hear what my brother said? We are here to find beautiful women, and old stuff like you that no one wants, even if you are sent to the most despicable brothel in New York, no one might want you even if you pay for it! However, you are still qualified to be a brothel owner!"

　　Dirty, filthy, obscene, and blasphemous, these two guys have covered the entire headquarters of the Divine Court with a layer of stuff taken out of the sewer!

　　Then I saw that the white-robed church was emitting extremely strong golden light, and a thunderous roar came from its thin and shriveled body: "Come, catch these two lawless bastards! God, punish them, purify their filthy souls! Purify their dirty bodies! Divine skills? Final judgment skills?

　　The Destruction Roar of the Supreme God! "The violent old lady in the white-robed temple did not ask Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang how they came to the headquarters of the Divine Court, nor did she ask about their identities. Just because of their obscene words, she was furious! She directly blasted out the highest divine skills she mastered! You know, with so many clergy in the Divine Court, who dares to be presumptuous to her? She is one of the three directors of the Discipline Department of the Privy Council! With a high status and great power, who dares to offend him? But today, she was deeply insulted!

　　Half of the sky's clouds turned golden red at the same time. Arm-thick golden streams passed through the clouds without making any sound. Tornado-like golden ripples continued to appear in the sky. Huge amounts of air were constantly drawn in from all directions, forming thin tornadoes, which then gathered into huge tornadoes. With huge waves of sound, the golden ripples compressed the golden air masses into thumb-sized golden air masses.

　　Yi Tianxing's evil smile finally changed color, and he howled: "Brothers, something is wrong, hurry up!" He dragged Reinhardt with one hand and ran away. Over there, Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang, without Yi Tianxing calling them, were like frightened rabbits, their feet directly hitting their buttocks, "pa pa pa pa" sound, and ran away like the wind.

　　"Roar of Destruction!" Seeing that Reinhardt and the others were about to escape the power range of her magic skills, the old lady of the White Temple was so angry that she trembled all over and directly blasted down the magic skills that had not yet fully accumulated power. Suddenly, a thunderclap was heard in the clear sky, and half of New York City was shaken. Dozens of huge golden light waves mixed with countless rapidly compressed golden air masses blasted down like a storm.

　　The thunderbolt was so powerful that Reinhardt trembled all over, and his clothes were shattered with a bang. With a wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and a thin trace of blood flowed out of his two ears. The sound was mixed with some extremely terrifying energy fluctuations, which could almost destroy everything it covered. Reinhardt's strength was not enough for him to resist this terrible attack without exerting his strength!

　　On the contrary, Yi Tianxing, Xuanyuan Guang, and Jin Feifei looked calm, as if a mosquito had hummed a few times beside their ears, and they were not moved at all. Especially Jin Feifei, he shouted a few times, and his body soared four or five meters into the air like a strange big bird, and glided dozens of meters away with a "whoosh".

　　He escaped so fast that he left Yi Tianxing and the others behind in an instant. Looking at his back and his arms wide open, he looked like a strange vulture!

　　Xuanyuan Guang was not willing to be outdone. His body suddenly twisted and he almost turned into an illusory shadow. He made a "wooooooo" sound, and suddenly floated away dozens of meters with the sound of ghosts howling all over the sky.

　　Yi Tianxing cursed angrily and stomped his left foot hard on the ground. With a bang, a three-meter-wide pit was stomped out of the several-meter-thick granite layer on the ground. His body accelerated suddenly, and like a bullet, he dragged Reinhardt out. With a swish, a vacuum tunnel was left behind his body, and the light nearby was slightly distorted. This speed was much faster than that of the vampires who were famous for their speed!

　　With a sound of "bang, snap, boom", more than a dozen thick pillars were shattered in the golden light of the magic skill emitted by the old lady in the white-robed church, and were immediately decomposed without any residue left. This kind of power can only be described as abnormal. Fortunately, Yi Tianxing and his men escaped at a speed far beyond the old lady's estimation, and ran out of the killing range of the attack early. They saw that the golden light hit the ground along their spines, but it did not hit them.

　　The old lady was so angry that she was shaking all over and howled angrily: "All the subordinates of the Divine Court, listen up, catch those four shameless scums! My God, one of them is actually a priest!"

　　As the old lady waved her right hand, more than 300 female clergymen gathered at the entrance of the female clergy dormitory shouted and even chased after them with strange smiles on their faces. They shouted at the same time, and countless golden lights with thunderous roars hit Reinhardt and his men! The golden lights were of different strengths, lengths, and brightness, but the scene of thousands of divine powers gathering and hitting them on the head was simply a nightmare!

　　These female clergy were fine, they were more charitable, and simply used their own divine power to attack. However, the priests in the discipline department behind the old lady possessed profound divine power and powerful divine skills, and the effects of their divine skills were different! Dozens of feather swords formed by the convergence of golden light and dozens of rapidly rotating light axes were seen smashing towards Reinhardt and his men with the sound of piercing through the air.

　　More than a dozen nearby patrol teams of Light Knights heard the old lady's order and threw their spears at the same time without any hesitation! A patrol team had at least 30 people, and a large team had around 200 people. With this move, a sky full of golden rainbows whistled in, and dense spears wrapped in a thick golden light, like a heavy rain, whistling and stabbing at Yi Tianxing and the others!

　　Nearly a thousand clergy, including high-ranking priests of the White and Black Churches, attacked at the same time. With such power, even the earls and marquises of the blood race would have to flee with their heads in their arms! The strength of Yi Tianxing and his men was even more shameful. They could only curse the 36th generation of the 18th generation of the Supreme God's ancestors while running away. They dared not resist, let alone fight back. They had no other way out except to run away with Reinhardt.

　　Fortunately, these three troublemakers were very good at getting into trouble, and their ability to escape was amazing. Seeing the dense attacks from all over the sky, they managed to carve out a bloody path. Without saying anything, they took the extremely innocent Reinhardt and swept through more than a dozen halls like the wind, running towards the Dark Hall headquarters.

　　Just as they were passing those dozen halls, they heard the commotion outside. A large number of guards rushed out from the headquarters of different departments of the Divine Court, shouting and chasing them. They heard the roars of the guards behind them, which gradually evolved from catching "hooligans and perverts" to "escaped prisoners", and finally to "dark creatures who dared to break into the Divine Court in broad daylight"! Yi Tianxing couldn't help but sighed to the sky: "I am wronged! I am 100% a human being!"

　　Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang ran away with their heads down! Yi Tianxing dared to complain to God, but they didn't have the capital. One of them was a ghost fairy, and the other was a half-human, half-demon body. In short, they were both targets that the God Court wanted to eradicate! The shouts of the guards behind them did not wrongly accuse them at all.

　　Only Reinhardt, with blood still hanging from the corners of his mouth and ears, was running with the power of the wind, shouting angrily: "You, you...what does this have to do with me? I, I, why am I being hunted down by so many people on the first day I arrive at the headquarters of the Divine Court? God, please send down a thunderbolt to kill these three sinners! I, Reinhardt, am your most devout believer, I am innocent!"

　　With a 'sizzle' sound, some priestess released a bolt of lightning, which accurately hit Reinhardt! Relying on his extraordinary gift of lightning power and the absorption of 99% of the electricity by the Odin Godhead in his body, Reinhardt's clothes, which had been torn to pieces, still burned with a 'bang'. His hair naturally curled up, and his facial skin was burnt black, looking very embarrassed!

　　Yi Tianxing laughed and turned to Reinhardt and said with a smile: "Ah, your Supreme God, you hit the wrong target today! Oh, fuck!"

　　Yi Tianxing, who was laughing at Reinhardt, didn't even look at the road ahead, and didn't notice that a huge square stone pillar appeared right in front of him, and he rushed towards one of its edges. Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang saw it, but didn't mean to remind him, so Yi Tianxing turned into a "big" shape, and hit the pillar hard with a "dong", and then was bounced seven or eight meters away.

　　With a red mark on his face, Yi Tianxing stood up and ran away without saying a word. After running more than ten steps, Yi Tianxing suddenly cursed: "Xuanyuan, Feifei, wait and see! I have a videotape of you doing something in the private room in Chinatown! Just wait, I will ask someone to put it on the public Internet for you!"

　　"Hee hee, ha ha, hee hee", Xuanyuan Guang and Jin Feifei didn't care about Yi Tianxing's threat at all, and ran forward with evil smiles on their faces. Jin Feifei laughed triumphantly and said, "Let him go, if you don't, you're a bastard! Ha, am I afraid of you? My father doesn't care about my romantic affairs, I practice the method of dual cultivation, I'm afraid of you? Ah! Which bastard!" An axe made of golden light hit Jin Feifei's shoulder fiercely, knocking him to the ground, rolling more than thirty meters away!

　　More and more people were chasing them. The four unlucky guys rushed forward with their heads down, but in front of them, there was a row of more than 300 high-level Light Knights. Leading the team were two Light Dragon Knights with strong momentum, steady faces, and a dragon-like demeanor. Obviously, they were extremely powerful!

　　More attacks were coming down from the sky. Reinhardt had no doubt that if he was even slightly touched by the violent attacks, he would be smashed to pieces with his limited strength! However, the high-level Light Knights in front of him were not something he could rush through easily. If there was even a slight obstacle, he would be seriously injured if not killed! Moreover, he would be accused of being a pervert, hooligan, thug, and rogue!

　　In desperation, Reinhardt shouted loudly: "I am Reinhardt, the liaison officer of the British Diocese of the Divine Court, and my position is the Bishop of the Black Temple! I have been ordered to come to the Divine Court headquarters to report on my duties, and all of you get out of here! Divine skills? Weapon control skills? Lament of Frozen Souls!" The artifact given to Reinhardt by Merlin, the azure transparent long sword with a terrible cold that almost froze the entire world, emerged from Reinhardt's hand. Driven by the special spell to control the artifact, Reinhardt fiercely swung the long sword forward!

　　Chapter 76 Alin and An (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Countless divine powers gathered in the air, forming lightsabers, lightsabers, spears, thunderbolts, and other objects that froze in the air at the same time. A terrible chill enveloped an area of ​​one kilometer in radius. With the sound of "ding-dong-dong", pieces of lavender crystal-like snowflakes floated down from the sky. A dozen light blue light dragons, with biting cold air and whistling cold wind, rushed towards the light dragon knights and others who were blocking the road. "Ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka", a series of terrifying explosions, the rocky ground that the light dragons swept along the way was all blown into small pieces of debris.

　　"Get out of the way! Get out of the way! This is... this is!" The two light dragon knights looked horrified, not daring to intercept the blue light dragons, and immediately drove their subordinates away from the area covered by the power of the sword. They were also very cautious and did not shout out the name of the artifact used by Reinhardt.

　　With a series of "bang bang" sounds, the frozen divine power balls in the air were almost exploded into pieces at the same time. In front of the artifact made by the Supreme God himself, those divine powers were vulnerable! Even if Reinhardt's power was not enough to exert one percent of the power of this "Lament of Frozen Souls", it was enough to deal with the joint attack of these priests.

　　Yi Tianxing's face was full of shock, and suddenly a very strange smile appeared on his face. He stared at the sword in Reinhardt's hand, and suddenly kicked Reinhardt on the butt, kicking him more than 300 meters in the air. Amid Reinhardt's screams of pain, he was kicked directly into the 100-meter-high gate of the Dark Palace.

　　Then, Yi Tianxing howled fiercely: "Brothers, it's a misunderstanding, it's all a misunderstanding! We are innocent, we didn't do anything illegal!"

　　In the stunned eyes of all the clergy present, Yi Tianxing and the other three slipped into the dark hall like a puff of smoke. A cardinal appeared at the gate of the dark hall and roared angrily: "What are you doing here? Do you want to offend the gods? Kneel down and repent!"

　　"Supreme God, please forgive me. All my sins are judged by you! I, a devout believer Reinhardt, beg for your mercy."

　　Reinhardt stood up slowly, put on his clothes, then sat on the sofa in a daze with a bitter face.

　　A Chinese idiom suddenly popped up in his mind: Making bad friends!

　　Perhaps, in just two or three days, all the clergymen in the churches of the entire Divine Court would have heard of his name? Such an unlucky guy, who had just arrived at the Divine Court headquarters and was hunted down by thousands of clergymen! Reinhardt shuddered at the thought of the terrifying scene of the sky covered with golden light.

　　Fortunately, the Dark Temple had great authority in the Divine Court. A Red-robed Saint came forward to intimidate all those who were chasing them. With just a few words, he coaxed the old maid White-robed Saint from the Discipline Department out. With just a few words, he resolved the troubles that Yi Tianxing and his friends had caused, and the bad reputation that Reinhardt was worried about was not put on him. Merlin, on the other hand, was a little concerned about Reinhardt's rash use of the artifact, but the final result of his concern was that a group of clergy who saw Reinhardt using the artifact disappeared from the Divine Court headquarters.

　　"But I can't forgive myself!" Reinhardt muttered to himself as he sat there. "I should have stopped Jin and Xuanyuan from doing what they did! But, but... Yi is my friend, and Jin and the others should also be my friends. Can I be angry at my friends? Oh, God, why can't I meet a few normal people?"

　　After sighing a few times, Reinhardt covered his face with his hands and said in distress: "Perhaps, this is a test given to me by the Supreme God. Let me lead the three of them and turn them into the most devout believers, believers who follow the rules and devote themselves to the glory of God! Yes, this is a test given to me by God, otherwise, why would I meet them? Everything is God's will, everything is in God's control! Yes, this must be a test given to me by God!"

　　Reinhardt stood up suddenly and said resolutely: "God is omnipresent and in control of everything! Believe in God, serve God, and no matter what happens, follow God's will and move forward."

　　The sound of applause came from the door. Merlin stood there, looking at Reinhard with a face full of joy, nodding his head repeatedly and saying, "Well said, well said, Reinhard. Follow the guidance of God, and you will shine like the sun. I believe that your future will be as bright as the rising sun, and everyone in the world will look up to you! Perhaps, because of your piety, you will become a god!"

　　Reinhardt bowed respectfully to Merlin: "Teacher, your praise makes me feel humbled."

　　Merlin walked over with a smile, caressed Reinhardt's head affectionately, and whispered, "No, I'm not exaggerating. Your talent makes you different, your faith makes you noble, and your piety gives you a bright future. Dear Reinhardt, you are the sun, and you will definitely become the superior of all things. I have such a hunch, really."

　　The strong affection between master and disciple ripples between Reinhardt and Merlin. Reinhardt and Merlin smiled at each other. Merlin felt very pleased, while Reinhardt felt his heart was filled with joy!

　　Neither of them expected that, long afterward, Reinhardt would indeed stand in a position as brilliant as the sun god, but his position at that time was completely different from what it is now. The light he released evaporated the noble bloodline that he now admired so much! His anger destroyed the very thing he was now wholeheartedly protecting!

　　After a short silence, Merlin smiled and chuckled, "Reinhardt, go ahead. You should go meet your two friends. Oh, no, you should go meet one of your brothers and one of your lovers! Hahaha, maybe she will be your wife in the future! Well, when you get married, you must let me be the witness!"

　　Reinhardt jumped up excitedly and said hurriedly: "Really? Are they going to finish their training?

　　Ah, mentor, this is the best news I have heard in the past few months! Thank you, mentor!

　　"He didn't have time to say anything more and ran out the door in a hurry. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around, smiled brightly and shouted to Merlin: "I love you, dear mentor Merlin!" Merlin's face rarely showed a real smile, that is to say, not only his facial muscles, but even his eyes, truly showed that gentle smile. Looking at the clear sky outside the French window, Merlin said leisurely: "I love you too, my most outstanding disciple! You are my treasure, you are my hope! Well, damn it, my heart soaked in venom rarely encounters such fresh air, but now, I have to meet a real old venomous snake again! Damn Pope, can't you let me live in peace?"

　　Merlin laughed sinisterly a few times and said in a sinister voice: "Go and prepare, and review the evidence against Shion that was fabricated at yesterday's meeting again. This time, I will give this loyal dog of the Pope a heavy blow!

　　Let Shi Ang bear the destruction of St. Paul's Cathedral in London alone. Humph, I want his soul to fly away! "Someone answered in a low voice in a dark corner of the room. Merlin slowly turned around and walked towards the door. "Get ready, maybe the Great Elder and others will be able to successfully complete their training in the next few days. Humph, damn Pope! Doesn't he know that I already knew that he had obtained the power that that person granted to him privately... Humph, but the Great Elder and others have also been favored by God! Ah, it seems that the situation is about to change, otherwise, why are the higher-ups so anxious that they suddenly rained down so much in just twenty years..."

　　It seemed that those words were taboo, and Merlin closed his mouth carefully. Only his cautious and subtle voice could be heard: "Reinhardt, if you could be more mature and stronger now, it would be a great thing. You would be my greatest help. But now is not bad either. The little guy's luck is really wonderful, indescribable. Ah, he can actually find three heirs to such a powerful force! Oh, it's wonderful, so wonderful..."

　　In a corridor hundreds of meters underground in the Dark Palace, Jin Feifei waved a spring palace fan in her hand, constantly looking at Hamelin, and endlessly asking him whether he was still a virgin, almost forcing Hamelin to cry. Xuanyuan Guang and Yi Tianxing leaned against several sets of heavy armor as decorations in the corridor, holding bottles of wine, and drank the expensive wine from time to time.

　　Reinhardt stood in front of a bronze door that was ten meters wide and more than twenty meters high, extremely excited. His face flushed as he kept looking at the numbers jumping on the communicator, calculating the time second by second.

　　Yi Tianxing tilted his head and looked at Reinhardt, then suddenly smiled and sighed, "Ah, our lovely little friend, he is full of passion. Well, I bet ten million that when he sees his little lover, he will pounce on her and kiss her fiercely for ten minutes. Well, a deep French kiss, ah, the kind with tongue against tongue!"

　　Xuanyuan Guang snorted: “Ten million, he will drag the little girl to his room in thirty minutes.

　　Ah, do any of you have male birth control pills with you?

　　Jin Feifei gently waved his folding fan a few times, raised his neck with great pride, and sneered: "Vulgar, vulgar! Then, I'll take your bet! 20 million, today is calm, nothing will happen!

　　Ah, you vulgar people, how can you understand the style of us elegant people? Reinhardt is a gentleman like me, he will never do anything that is immoral. Premarital sex? For a beautiful virgin, this is such a dirty thing! "Shit, shut up!" Yi Tianxing and Xuanyuan Guang cursed at the same time.

　　The bronze door slowly opened.

　　A violent and powerful breath as if coming from the ancient hell, with a burning smell like surging magma, slowly, like a solid, came from behind the slowly opening door step by step.

　　A low hum made half of the hall tremble, and the heavy footsteps sounded like the footsteps of an ancient beast.

　　Yi Tianxing's eyes suddenly widened: "Oh my God, could it be that our Reinhardt's lover is one of those things?"

　　A sturdy man, more than two meters tall, who was more than a head taller than Xuanyuan Guang, the strongest man present, with his upper body exposed and his lower body wearing a pair of wrinkled pants, slowly walked out, dragging a long spear that flashed with strange crystal light. His bald head was covered with a layer of greasy sweat, and he cursed in a muffled voice: "Fenrir, you bastard, when I, Lord An, become stronger, I will make you into a delicious Chinese hot pot! Damn, you old dog!"

　　Reinhardt had already rushed over: "Ann, how are you? Long time no see, are you okay?"

　　An shook his head, and a genuine smile suddenly bloomed on his rough face, as if he had seen his favorite pet doll. He raised the halberd in his hand and threw it to the side. The heavy halberd smashed through a wall and rushed into the next room. He didn't care about the priests who were screaming in the room. An opened his arms and hugged Reinhardt fiercely!

　　"Reinhardt, my little brother, hahahaha, you seem to have grown a lot taller? You've also gained weight, and you seem to have become a lot whiter! Hahaha, it seems that the food in London is much better than that in God's Nest! Ah, how are you?

　　How are you? Oh my god, I'm so happy to see you! Ah, if it weren't for you, it would take me another month to escape from those damn bastard gods! Ah, is anyone bullying you? Is anyone plotting against you? Tell An, I'll help you crush their necks! "A huge energy burst out from An, and the energy was as strong as the waves of the sea, which made Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang beside them tremble in their facial muscles. They looked at An in surprise. That monster-like body, with muscles bursting out one by one, was as terrifying as the cannibal demon in the illustrations of ancient fantasy novels. How much terrifying power does this huge body have now? After enduring the full infusion of more than a dozen ancient gods, how powerful will this body be?

　　Two bangs almost knocked Reinhardt down. An shouted excitedly, "Reinhardt, I'm so glad to see you! Hahaha, I heard from that old immortal Merlin that he wants me to lead a troop to London and be your thug leader! Hahaha, we two brothers can be together again!

　　According to what I said, I might as well stab the bishop of London to death and let you be the bishop! Hahaha! "Yi Tianxing rolled his eyes fiercely and muttered in a low voice: "Ah, praise my damn old man, this big guy, I love him too much, I love him to death! Oh, a clergyman openly declared that he would kill another clergyman, it's simply wonderful! Such a top-notch, I must become friends with him! Is there any need to say this? "

　　Reinhardt looked at An with embarrassment and scolded in a low voice: "Shut up, An, this is the headquarters of the God's Court. You, you...you can talk nonsense in the God's Nest and no one will pay attention to you, but here, there are too many big shots here, you must be cautious, cautious, and cautious again! Do you understand? From today on, you are not allowed to speak without my permission! Humph, I also ordered some arms and prepared to give them to you as a gift! However, I have to go to London to give them to you."

　　An burst into laughter and slapped his bald forehead with his palm, making a loud "dong dong" sound that made Yi Tianxing change color. "Haha, I listen to you, Reinhardt. Haha, anyway, I have listened to you since I was a child, and I have never missed it, haha! You are the best, you know that I, Lord An, like those treasures the most!

　　Hehe! "This monster, whose aura was more terrifying than that of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, actually stood obediently behind Reinhardt, and then suddenly turned his head and roared at the wall with a hole in it: "Damn it, bring me my weapon!" After finally calming down this humanoid monster who was so excited about reuniting with his little brother, a slender figure walked out of the bronze door. Alin, who was shrouded in a faint golden halo and as noble and holy as a goddess, trotted towards Reinhardt.

　　Yi Tianxing made a strange popping sound, his mouth tilted higher and higher, and his eyes almost popped out. "Kiss her, kiss her, wrap her tongue around it! Ten million, ten million!"

　　Xuanyuan Guang tilted his head and kept muttering: "Tear her clothes, push her to the ground! Kiss her, bite her! ...Ah, damn God!"

　　Alin stopped lightly three meters away from Reinhardt. She looked at Reinhardt with a smile of joy that she was trying to suppress. "Reinhardt, have you been okay these days?

　　You, I heard that you were promoted to the Black Temple? You are indeed the best among us. "Reinhardt took two steps forward solemnly and smiled at Alin: "You are also excellent, Alin. The instructor said that as long as you are familiar with a series of tasks in the Temple, your position will be promoted immediately. You have worked hard recently! You know, I am... well, I mean, I am..."

　　A riot broke out suddenly. An jumped into the big hole he had smashed, and slapped the clergy inside so hard that they crawled all over the floor. "What are you looking at here, you bastards? Huh? Why are you smiling so weirdly? I'll beat you to death. What are you looking at about my brother and my sister? Damn it, I'll beat you to death! I can't beat those gods, so can't I beat you?

　　Ha ha, ha ha, come here to Lord An! I'm going to beat you to death!" Yi Tianxing also jumped up suddenly: "Damn Reinhardt, you idiot! Your girlfriend is so beautiful! Oh my God, God, you are so unfair! Dear lady, this little guy wants to tell you that he likes you so much, he loves you to the point of going crazy! In London, he has to nag your name a hundred times every day! Ah, he misses you so much, he misses you to death! Ah, don't you quickly give your sweet kiss to my shy little brother? Ah, bobobobobobobobo, that's it!"

　　Yi Tianxing raised his mouth as far as he could and kissed the full-body armored figure beside him fiercely a few times. Then he turned around and said, "Look, that's it! Kiss him, kiss him, kiss him quickly!"

　　Alin was an extremely shy girl. She was so scared by Yi Tianxing's terrible performance that she shrank behind Reinhardt. She asked hesitantly, "Reinhardt, are they your friends?"

　　Before Reinhardt could answer, the full body armor that Yi Tianxing had been hugging and kissing for a long time suddenly moved. The arm of the armor suddenly stretched out to his face, lifted the hood, and a strong man with a big beard roared angrily: "You damn guy! We are knights of the Dark Night Legion guarding the Dark Palace! Homosexuality is a taboo for us, you, you, you dare to kiss me? You damn guy, I want to duel with you!"

　　Xuanyuan Guang shuddered violently and immediately left the full body armor that he had been relying on for a long time. Over there, Jin Feifei was stunned for a long time, and suddenly laughed "giggle, squeak", and then fell to the ground with a "gulp" and rolled around laughing!

　　Reinhardt stared blankly at Yi Tianxing's face changing from red to purple, from purple to black, and from black to white... Then, Yi Tianxing suddenly jumped up, kicked the Dark Knight to the ground with a fierce kick, and stomped on the Knight's face frantically: "Damn bastards, you are alive, why didn't you say it earlier? Oh my God, I actually kissed a man? I, I, damn God, I'm going to kill you!"

　　There was a moment of chaos and there were more than a hundred motionless Dark Knights standing in the corridor. Now they suddenly found that their companions were at a disadvantage, and they immediately pounced on Yi Tianxing.

　　Reinhardt carefully protected Alin behind him and whispered, "Oh my God, they are simply the embodiment of misfortune! Alin, can you imagine? The mentor wants me to become good friends with them, and they have also joined the God's Court!"

　　Alin's eyes were filled with a deep smile, but she said nothing, just looking at Reinhardt's helpless and innocent face.

　　In the corridor, three villains and nearly a hundred Dark Knights were fighting each other; in the next room, An beat more than thirty civilian staff into a meat ball.

　　Screams and screams echoed throughout the dark palace...

　　Chapter 77 A Sudden Opportunity (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Another red-robed priest with a big head came out and coaxed Yi Tianxing and his group out of the Dark Hall. However, the Dark Hall Dark Court, which was always very strict with its subordinates, saw Yi Tianxing, Xuanyuan Guang, Jin Feifei deliberately making trouble, and An who maliciously beat his colleagues, but they just pretended not to see anything. Several priests of the Dark Court stood in the corner with narrowed eyes, and they were still smiling, as if those priests who were beaten had a deep hatred with them.

　　Standing at the gate of the Dark Palace, Reinhardt spread his hands and said, "The mentor said that before An and I go to compete for those positions, there will be several secret high-level meetings, but we are not eligible to attend. So, we have about ten days of free time. Well, are you going to visit New New York or the headquarters of the Divine Court?

　　Hamelin, do you have any good suggestions?

　　The third-class priest Hamelin laughed and said, "Master Reinhardt, I will obey your orders in everything. I have no opinion."

　　An kept rubbing his bald head with his rough palms, mumbling something in his mouth, as if cursing the ancient gods for losing all his hair and making his originally honest and simple appearance so ugly. Alin stood quietly a few meters behind Reinhardt, but she didn't mean to express any opinions. It seemed that no matter what Reinhardt said, she had no opinion.

　　Jin Feifei tugged at her robe that was wrinkled by the night knights, and flicked open her spring palace fan. She said loudly, "Of course, we are going to visit the palace of the God's Court. Look at the temple of the God's Court. The outside is so magnificent, and I don't know what kind of magnificent scene is inside. Maybe I can take a gem from the statue, hehe! It will be enough for my food and drink expenses this month, right? Xuanyuan?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang nodded heavily and laughed, "This Divine Court is not a place that ordinary people can come to. Now that we have the opportunity to come in, we must take a good look at it."

　　A soft and gentle voice came from afar: "Since you are interested in touring the entire divine court, how can I not do my best to play the 'hospitable role' (Chinese)? Hehehe, Reinhardt, the Black Templar Bishop, you don't look very old?" Along with this soft and even slightly feminine voice, a tall, straight, broad-shouldered and thin-hipped young man with thick blond hair and deep blue eyes, who should be the best candidate for the Prince Charming in a soap opera, came with a young man who was much more handsome than him. Behind him were eight light dragon knights. They swaggered across the square in front of the Dark Temple and walked straight towards Reinhardt and his friends.

　　Hamelin shuddered all over and immediately whispered, "God, Lord Reinhardt, you must be careful. This is the disciple chosen by the Pope himself, Silo. He is the eldest son of a very famous noble family in Britain. He will inherit the title of earl of their family in the future and has great influence in the British upper class. He is also a genius, especially with a terrible understanding of combat. Legend has it that he is the only young priest in the Divine Court who can survive three punches from the heavy punch of the Light Flame Legion Commander."

　　Reinhardt frowned, looking at Si Luo with displeasure as he walked towards him with his hand on the sword at his waist. He took a step forward and shouted viciously, "Cupid, do you still dare to come to the Dark Palace? I didn't kill you last time. You are really lucky."

　　The one following behind Si Luo was Cupid, who had deliberately provoked Reinhardt last time and almost caused Reinhardt to destroy a block. He proudly raised his head, gently touched the olive crown on his head with his hand, and said lazily: "Oh~~~~? Is the Dark Palace chasing me? I am the most pious servant of the Supreme God, who dares to chase me in the God's Court? Ah, Reinhardt, Miss Alin behind you is really extremely beautiful, which makes me feel excited!"

　　Feeling that he was being mercilessly ignored by Reinhardt, Si Luo took a step forward to block Reinhardt's malicious gaze towards Cupid. His face was full of an extremely gentle smile, but he also deliberately ignored Reinhardt's existence, and bowed directly to Alin and said: "Dear Miss Alin, your beauty is just like the bright moon in the blue sky, shining on the whole world. I wonder if I have the honor to be your guide and take you to visit the Temple of God?"

　　He smiled and said, "I know that you started special training as soon as you arrived at the Divine Court, but you didn't have much chance to appreciate the beauty of this place. It is my honor to serve a noble lady like you."

　　Alin also took a step sideways and hid behind Reinhardt, and asked in a low voice: "Reinhardt, are they deliberately provoking us?" She was extremely smart.

　　An's eyes were filled with a terrifying red light. Before anyone could say the next word, he had already rushed in front of Si Luo, opened his mouth wide, and roared with saliva flying everywhere: "What did you say?

　　Damn it, Reinhardt is here, what do you need to be a guide? Huh? I tell you frankly, Reinhardt is my brother, Alin is my little sister, they grew up together, haha, they are going to get married in the future! You dare to seduce my sister in front of Lord An, I will kill you, you son of a bitch! "The halberd that had been carried on his shoulder suddenly flashed, and the whole body turned into a pure golden transparent state, with a whistling sound, smashing towards Si Luo's head.

　　Si Luo's face turned cold, and he sneered: "Who are you? You dare to attack me? Divine skills? Combat skills? The sword of supreme power!" He waved his right hand, and the sword on his waist was like a stream of flowing water, with that sacred, noble, and majestic purple-gold color, as if a sun suddenly exploded, releasing an extremely strong light. In the light, you can vaguely see a naked giant with muscular body holding huge electric light in both hands, and blasting towards An's halberd.

　　Yi Tianxing said softly: "This reckless man is extremely cute!"

　　Jin Feifei said leisurely: "Kill this guy, he is so handsome!"

　　A shameless and sinister smile suddenly appeared on Xuanyuan Guang's upright and upright face. No one around noticed his action at all. He flicked two fingers of his right hand, and a stream of grey energy broke through the air silently and gently hit Si Luo's Quchi acupoint!

　　Si Luo felt his right arm suddenly go numb, and all the energy in his body drained away. He never thought that in the Divine Court, in the base camp of the priests, someone would dare to use the authentic ghost sect magic to plot against him? The magic of the Heavenly Ghost Sect is invisible, traceless, and soundless, as subtle and undetectable as the spring breeze and rain. It is like the desire and evil thoughts that arise out of thin air, without any trace at all. Unless he is twice as strong as Xuanyuan Guang, how could he see his surprise attack?

　　And how could Si Luo be twice as strong as Xuanyuan Guang, the adopted son of Xuanyuan Ghost King, the head of the Central Plains demons and monsters sect? Don't look at Xuanyuan Guang, who is only 25 or 26 years old now, but as a ghost fairy, he has been practicing in the Nine Nether Underground Palace for a full thousand years! Even if Si Luo has the gods to infuse him with divine power, Xuanyuan Guang has also been deliberately indoctrinated by Xuanyuan Ghost King and other ghost kings, demon kings, monster kings, spirit kings, demon kings, and witch kings.

　　At that moment, the purple-golden light curtain suddenly disappeared without a trace. An, grinning, raised the halberd and smashed it heavily on Si Luo's forehead. Bang! A ball of strong golden light burst out from Si Luo's body. Countless golden light patterns suddenly appeared on the gorgeous robe on his body. The powerful divine power protected his body tightly.

　　With a 'squeak', An was knocked back three steps, but the halberd in his hand was also one of the divine weapons of the Divine Court, so its power was not small. He saw that the robe with extremely strong defensive power on Si Luo's body was blown into pieces with a 'bang', and then it was swept away by a strong wind. Where was there any residue left? Si Luo himself was also dizzy and took more than ten steps back. He shook his body and sat on the ground suddenly. With a 'wow', a mouthful of blood spurted out.

　　Cupid's face turned pale, and he quickly stepped back a few steps. He grabbed Si Luo's shoulder with his left hand, and a powerful divine power rushed into his body, immediately dissolving his injuries. Cupid asked sternly: "Si Luo, what's wrong with you? Are you crazy? You suddenly put away your sword light. Do you think you can resist the attack of the upper artifact with your own body? Idiot! You are simply an idiot! If it weren't for the battle suit given to you by the Pope, you would have been shattered by now!"

　　Si Luo was stunned for a while, then suddenly moved his body. Strangely, everything was normal, nothing was wrong! The divine power in his body was flowing smoothly, nothing was wrong! What happened? What happened to me? Did I see a ghost just now? Why did my arm seem to be numb for a while, and then all the strength in my body seemed to be drained away? But now, everything is normal!

　　It was a mistake, it must be a mistake! Si Luo gritted his teeth and said in his heart, "It must be because of those two goddesses last night. I was too exhausted by them. Well, it was all caused by that bastard Cupid. If I hadn't fought all night last night, I wouldn't have suddenly become exhausted today. Well, I have to be more restrained in the future."

　　Si Luo stood up with a normal expression, and whispered: "Well, it's okay, I suddenly lost my strength. I've been busy practicing recently, but I've overexerted myself." After hearing this, Cupid's face suddenly became very strange, and he pouted. He stood a few steps behind Si Luo, and looked at Reinhardt and the others with great vigilance. Si Luo coughed, took two steps forward, and sneered: "Your name is An, right? Humph, I just wanted to see your strength, so I deliberately didn't resist your attack. I didn't expect that you couldn't do anything to me even though I didn't resist at all."

　　An's eyes immediately widened, and he roared, "I can't do anything to you? You son of a bitch, I tell you, I only used 5% of my strength just now! If you say my strength is not worth mentioning, then take my full-strength blow!" 'Boom', strong golden light, burning red light, with a hint of the terrifying breath of the prehistoric beast, was released from An. The huge energy field completely disrupted the gravity within a radius of dozens of meters. In some places, huge stone slabs kept rising and shattering, but more were crushed by the powerful gravity.

　　Jin Feifei covered his mouth with his fan, his eyes flashing with surprise, and whispered: "This guy seems to have something strange in his body. Not only the power of God, but also a field that is almost like a domain. Well, could it be that some idiot gave his godhood to this guy? The breath of this ancient beast is like the breath of an ancient demon king. Hmm, should it be one of the Nordic gods?

　　Other gods don't have such beastly qualities. "Yi Tianxing and Xuanyuan Guang looked at each other and dodged behind Jin Feifei at the same time, using him as a human shield, which made Jin Feifei curse. After a while, they had already left the battlefield for more than a hundred meters, completely leaving An's terrifying domain. The three bad guys stopped and hid behind a giant pillar. They could be heard muttering words like "10 million" and "20 million".

　　Si Luo looked at An's violent aura, his expression changed slightly, and the light on the long sword in his hand suddenly disappeared, revealing the exquisitely carved, purple-gold sword with countless rose branches entwined on it. He took a long breath, and the long sword shook slightly, and the space around the sword seemed to shake violently, and several thin cracks appeared.

　　Reinhardt's pupils suddenly shrank. A divine weapon. What Si Luo held in his hand must also be a divine weapon.

　　The Pope must have valued this favorite disciple very much, and the benefits he gave him were even greater than those Merlin gave to Reinhardt. At least, Si Luo had one more protective robe than Reinhardt, although it was now shattered. What would be the consequences of a head-on collision between the two artifacts? Reinhardt dared not imagine it. He immediately shouted in a deep voice: "An, stop. Don't fight in the God's Court."

　　An immediately suppressed his aura, tilted his nose, glared at Si Luo fiercely, and sneered a few times.

　　His aura was extremely violent when it was released, but when it was restrained, it was so light and nimble. The strange contrast between wildness and elegance made Si Luo, who had gathered all his strength, feel so uncomfortable that he almost vomited blood.

　　Angrily putting the long sword back into the scabbard, Si Luo looked at Reinhardt and sneered: "Don't you have the courage to fight?"

　　"Hmm?" An immediately snorted and took a step forward.

　　Reinhardt smiled coldly and waved his right hand. Countless light blue ice crystals floated in the air. The bone-chilling... no, the horrible cold air that was not even bone-chilling enough to describe it immediately enveloped an area of ​​more than ten meters in radius. There was a burst of popcorn-like sounds, and a thick layer of ice flakes covered the ground. The heavy stone slabs were frozen and cracked into countless fine cracks. In an instant, those fragments were shattered in the cold air.

　　Cupid took a breath and said in a cold voice: "Sure enough, the news I got yesterday was correct. You have that thing on you. Humph! Are you relying on the power of the artifact?"

　　With a "clang", An stabbed the halberd heavily on the ground, and shook his fist as big as a bowl with a strange smile, and shouted with laughter: "Haha, well, we don't need any magic weapons, and we don't need any magic power. We just rely on the strength of our muscles, pure muscle strength to fight! Pretty boy, do you have the guts? Ah? Hahaha!" He threw a heavy straight punch, and as expected, he didn't use any magic power. However, a layer of white air barrier appeared in front of his fist, and then, relying entirely on physical strength, An's fist broke through the speed of sound and made a terrifying "bang".

　　Si Luo's expression became extremely strange. He looked at An, whose upper body was obviously extremely developed, and whose flesh was piled up like it was about to jump out of his body, and smiled faintly. "Hey, we are all priests. How can we learn to speak with fists like street thugs? Humph, a pure contest of muscle strength is such a barbaric thing. Do you think that as a noble aristocrat and one of the high priests of the Divine Court, I can do such a rude thing?"

　　Yi Tianxing walked over leisurely, stopped Reinhardt who wanted to speak, stood in front of Si Luo seriously, and said softly: "I heard that Lord Si Luo is the heir to the earldom of the British Empire?

　　He is indeed a son of an aristocratic family, very different from us peddlers! Ah, it is a great honor to meet such a heroic and extraordinary person like Lord Si Luo today! "Si Luo raised his head proudly and sneered: "This gentleman can talk, unlike those dull people who grew up in an orphanage. It is said that Elder Merlin has accepted several new disciples, all of whom are children of aristocratic families in the East. I guess you are one of them? What future do you have following that old guy Merlin? According to my suggestion, why don’t you change your sect and join my mentor’s sect, isn’t it? Although the Divine Court strictly prohibits disciples from betraying their mentors, as the Pope, they still have some privileges. "

　　Chapter 77 A Sudden Opportunity (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　An's eyes almost bled. He wanted to punch Si Luo. But Cupid immediately blocked his way and sneered. Reinhardt also grabbed the impulsive An and stopped him from making any rash moves. Reinhardt didn't know Yi Tianxing's character? He was a real smiling tiger, a kind person who would eat people without leaving any bones. How could he be so polite to Si Luo? He might have some dirty ideas in his mind waiting to be implemented.

　　But Yi Tianxing bowed deeply to Si Luo, and smiled gently: "Well, there are many eyes and ears here, how about we discuss it another day? Lord Si Luo, I have a question to ask, if I surrender to the Pope, what are the benefits... There is an old Chinese saying: In business, there must always be benefits to get things done. But, I heard that the priests of your Divine Court, when they are not using their divine power, are not much stronger than ordinary people? Unless they are those with extraordinary talents and natural physical strength, they don’t have this weakness?"

　　Si Luo nodded thoughtfully after hearing what Yi Tianxing said before, and replied subconsciously: "Yes, either he is born with talent, or he is a master of the same level as the commander of the Light Flame Legion. Otherwise, our priests are very fragile when they don't use their divine power."

　　Yi Tianxing's face suddenly turned into an extremely strange purple-black color, and his right hand, which was clawed into a claw shape, also turned into that deep purple-black color, as if it was quenched with a poisonous color. People nearby who saw Yi Tianxing's sudden change of expression all felt a chill in their hearts. He moved his hands as fast as lightning, and fiercely grabbed Si Luo's vital point three inches below his dantian in his lower abdomen! A faint fishy smell rose in the air, and Yi Tianxing's right hand was as fast as the wind, and more than a dozen black claw shadows appeared in the air, fiercely poking thirteen important acupoints on Si Luo's body.

　　Si Luo shuddered all over, and felt a few strands of strange cold air rushing into his body. His muscles stiffened and he fell backwards.

　　Yi Tianxing casually pulled off a piece of An's shirt standing beside him, wiped his right hand vigorously, and said indifferently: "Well, you have a lot of capital. But, hehe, after being hit by my Sky Poison Killer, what's the use of your capital? Boy, I dare to swear in the name of my father, if you don't go to see a doctor, your sex life in this life will be completely ruined. Hahahaha!"

　　After a wild and lewd laugh, Yi Tianxing said triumphantly: "You are just an earl's heir, and you dare to be so arrogant in front of me, a hereditary duke. Don't you know what death means?"

　　Cupid shouted loudly, and suddenly a golden longbow and a silver arrow appeared in his hand, and he was about to attack Yi Tianxing.

　　But it was too late. Hundreds of high-ranking priests from the Dark Temple, and even the Dark Knights who were responsible for guarding the underground buildings of the Dark Temple, emerged and surrounded Cupid and his group. Under the protection of two red-robed priests and a dozen high-ranking Dark Knights, Merlin carefully poked his head out and sneered at Cupid with a sinister smile: "Cupid, you want to hurt my disciples at the gate of the Dark Temple! Hey, you are so bold, do you want to provoke a split in the God's Court? You are a group of traitors with ulterior motives, I will report you to the Supreme God and punish you severely!"

　　Cupid's face turned horrible, especially when he saw dozens of strangely dressed strong men and beauties quietly appearing behind Merlin. He trembled, bent down, grabbed Si Luo, and left in embarrassment.

　　Xuanyuan Guang snorted cold air and looked at Yi Tianxing with disdain: "Despicable fellow, for a mere 20 million, he actually resorted to such means to destroy his own descendants."

　　Jin Feifei waved the folding fan in her hand and smiled indifferently: "It doesn't matter, I only bet 10 million, but I won 20 million just now!"

　　Reinhardt gasped softly. He was completely speechless for these three good friends.

　　What else could he say? What else could he say? He could only gently pull Alin's sleeve and signal her to follow him and step back a few steps, because the old man Merlin had already walked forward quickly.

　　It seemed that every pore on his face was filled with a deep smile. Merlin looked at Yi Tianxing and asked with a smile: "Yi, what did you do to Si Luo just now?"

　　Yi Tianxing said leisurely: "It's no big deal, but if they can't find the right treatment in a short period of time, I'm afraid some of Si Luo's functions will be greatly damaged in the future. Of course, if they can spend a lot of divine power to create a new body for Si Luo out of thin air, it will be different."

　　Merlin sneered a few times: "Create a body for Si Luo out of thin air? Humph, even the Pope would be reluctant to consume so much divine power, right? In this case, Si Luo is in big trouble. However, Yi, Jin, Xuanyuan, when the three of you were chased by so many priests and Knights of Light yesterday, you were able to escape successfully. Obviously, you have extremely powerful abilities. And today, it seems that Yi also knows some extremely powerful methods. I wonder where you learned these things from?"

　　Jin Feifei gently waved his folding fan a few times and said arrogantly, "How difficult is this? With our family background, some gold, silver, jewelry, and beautiful women and handsome men, we can bribe some inferior evil demons to teach us some powerful kung fu. Humph, which of the major families in China today does not have super powers? The elders underestimate us too much. As for why our powers are so strong?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang laughed crazily: "That's naturally because we are geniuses, geniuses! Hahahahaha!"

　　Merlin laughed awkwardly a few times and looked at Yi Tianxing. In comparison, among the three, Yi Tianxing seemed to be more of a 'gentleman'. Yi Tianxing smiled gently, crossed his fingers, rubbed the joints of his fingers gently, and said lightly: "Since the elders have asked this, we can't help but tell the truth. With our family's power and financial resources, it is very easy to find some ways to enhance the abilities of our young disciples."

　　He laughed and said, "For example, I, Yi Tianxing, have authentic evil magic skills, but according to the Chinese calculation method, I have cultivated for nearly a thousand years. How did I get this cultivation? Hehe, this, ah... The Divine Court seems to be extremely concerned about the superpowers in the world. I don’t know if the elder knows that when I, Yi Tianxing, was just born, hundreds of superpowers in the world suddenly disappeared. Ah, I have told the elders about this confidential matter, and you must not tell anyone else."

　　Several high-ranking priests standing nearby with golden light in their eyes breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and the golden light in their eyes gradually dimmed. Merlin nodded gently and whispered, "I heard that there is a strange method in China that can condense all the power of a person with extremely profound cultivation, refine it into pills, and then give it to people to swallow, which will increase the person's power. Is there such a thing?"

　　Yi Tianxing nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "Yes, and there are hundreds of similar methods."

　　Jin Feifei waved the fan and said lightly: "Hey, old man, I thought you were so nervous. Isn't it just the technique of sucking essence and marrow? My family has done this kind of thing many times. If you want to learn it, I will give you a formula. But let me make it clear that if you get any benefits, you can't forget us!"

　　Another huge magic barrier enveloped the surroundings, and the nearby low-level priests and high-level priests with insufficient status retreated like a tide. Merlin asked cautiously: "Are you willing to teach us these methods?

　　You should know that the major sects in China strictly prohibit the outflow of their own mental methods! "Yi Tianxing curled his lips and said with disdain: "Tsk, who cares about them? Who has ever seen those people who practice Taoism, Buddhism, magic, demons, witches, and spirits in my life? Humph, we are businessmen. As long as there is enough profit, what can't we sell? Old man, it's a deal that if you give us enough benefits, you can sell anything you want as long as we have it. "Looking at Reinhardt and An, Yi Tianxing suddenly laughed strangely: "Look, your most outstanding genius disciple is still using inferior internal strength mental methods to train his body. Oh, I have at least thirty different internal strength mental methods in my hands, which are a hundred times more powerful than the "Golden Bell Cover". Take it or not!"

　　The clergy present took a deep breath, and they seemed to suddenly see a brand new world opening up before them. You know, the profound inner skills are something that the Divine Court has spent more than 600 years to obtain. Even the "Golden Bell Cover" that almost all members of the Divine Court's armed forces have to practice is still incomplete.

　　Merlin quickly approached Yi Tianxing and shouted in a low voice: "Are you serious? Aren't you afraid of the consequences?"

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Merlin strangely and frowned, "That's strange. Don't you think about what I do and what consequences I would be afraid of? Who in the world dares to threaten me? Humph!"

　　The acting leader of all the underworld gangs on the earth! When Merlin thought of Yi Tianxing's identity, his eyes lit up immediately. He grabbed Yi Tianxing's shoulder and shouted in a low voice: "What do you want? Just tell me! As long as I can give it, no problem!" Merlin and the two red-robed saints next to him were so excited. If they could have extremely profound internal skills, the bodies of the priests of the Dark Hall would be at least twice as strong, which means that the divine power they can accommodate would be doubled! How much would the overall combat effectiveness increase?

　　Yi Tianxing laughed for a long time, looking at the smiling Merlin, and raised a finger leisurely: "Okay, you use that kind of magic method, no matter who you capture to refine their divine power, hehe, anyway, we brothers want to have a share. I heard from my little brother Reinhardt that the guy named Cupid once threatened and provoked him, so, let's start with him? If all the power of an ancient god is absorbed by us, I'm afraid it will immediately increase our strength by more than ten times, right?"

　　Merlin relaxed his hands, glanced at Yi Tianxing, Jin Feifei, and Xuanyuan Guang with a smile, took out a golden metal plate from his arms and handed it to Reinhardt, laughing: "Reinhardt, my student, in the next ten days, you lead Yi and the others to have fun. In the Divine Court, no matter what they want to do, just cooperate with them. As long as they don't assassinate the Pope, they can do whatever they want... Of course, if, I mean if, Yi, you want to assassinate the Pope, I will pretend to know nothing."

　　Xuanyuan Guang spat on the ground and said coldly, "Are you treating us like idiots?"

　　Merlin was speechless.

　　Just a few of them gathered together, whispering and discussing for most of the day. Then Yi Tianxing and the others smiled triumphantly and contentedly, pulled Reinhardt and the others, followed by a few strangely dressed people, and swaggered out of the Divine Court to go shopping in New New York.

　　Merlin and his companions rushed into the dark hall with a small chip on their shoulders, rushing to the secret room at the bottom. After flipping through the vast amount of information using an instrument that was specifically designed to read this type of data chip, Merlin, several red-robed saints, and a dozen white-robed saints who held great power all smiled with their teeth showing.

　　Merlin said proudly: "Elders, can you rest assured now? Yi Tianxing and his gang are definitely not spies who deliberately approached Reinhardt and joined our Divine Court through him. No spy would exchange such an absolute secret with us for benefits. You know, we spent more than 600 years trying to get something like this, but unfortunately all our actions failed. But this time, someone sent the complete set of mental skills to us. Isn't this the will of God?"

　　A heavy voice sounded in the dark hall: "Yes, Merlin, you are right."

　　Another erratic voice said faintly, "In this case, we can spend a lot of effort to cultivate Reinhardt and those three... scums! Well, the three of them are typical playboys, typical scums, but this is simply too wonderful for us."

　　Merlin smiled and said, "Yes, it's wonderful. I can already see the scene in a few years when our Dark Palace completely overwhelms the Pope's Hall. Hahaha, poor Si Luo, unlucky Si Luo, his provocation has brought us so many benefits! If the Pope knew, he would be furious! Ah, I suddenly realized that with these powerful formulas, the Pope doesn't seem to be too difficult to deal with!"

　　More than a dozen old voices sounded at the same time: "That's right, that's right! Hahahaha! As long as the four of the Great Elder finish their training, the power they gain will be enough to suppress the Pope's strength. As long as the strength of our subordinate priests doubles, and the strength of our Dark Knights doubles, the Divine Court will be completely under our control!"

　　A red-robed priest bowed respectfully and said, "Well, honorable elders, we should choose our targets. With these so-called 'magic' methods, we can extract the power of all the ancient gods under the Pope in a short period of time. The essence of their power is enough to train hundreds of super-powerful priests, and then..."

　　The voices of several elders rang out: "When the time comes, the Pope will be completely defeated by us."

　　Merlin said quickly: "Well, I hope you all remember the contributions made by Reinhardt. He should be listed as a priority for training."

　　A few muffled complaints were heard in the darkness, but the proposal was apparently passed.

　　Only at the end, an extremely gloomy voice reminded all the elders of the Dark Hall Elders: "No matter what, the young man Yi Tianxing will be more reliable. But Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang need to be observed for a period of time before we can trust them. What do you think?"

　　Merlin nodded silently, prayed a few words in a low voice, and strode out of the dark and deep hall.

　　Chapter 78 The Arrival of the Great Man (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Perhaps, this is the most arrogant and pretentious shopping experience in the world.

　　Standing on the busiest commercial street in New York City, Yi Tianxing looked at Alin, who was a little embarrassed, and at An, who was constantly clenching his fists and wanted to find someone to beat up. He shook his head and whistled in a strange way. Several strong men in black suits immediately appeared from nowhere and stood respectfully in front of Yi Tianxing. With their appearance, Reinhardt was very sensitive to the fact that the faces of the clerks in the luxurious shops on the roadside changed slightly.

　　Yi Tianxing looked at the burly men who were over 30 years old on average, and ordered calmly: "Our own stores are open as usual. For the stores that are not owned by us, tell them to close their stores today to welcome our guests!" The burly men immediately whispered a few words into the communicator. After about three to five minutes, in nearly half of the shops on the roadside, the customers who were walking among the goods were surprised to be sent out by the shop assistants respectfully and apologetically.

　　Reinhardt frowned and asked, "What do you mean by closing the store?"

　　Jin Feifei immediately explained: "It means closing the store door and only welcoming specific customers."

　　Xuanyuan Guang looked up at the sky and sighed, "Xiaoxing, you are too shameless. Your business will continue, but other stores will be closed. You are too shameless!"

　　"I'm shameless? Oh my God, I mean well! Reinhardt, you don't want those guys to stare at Alin with lustful eyes, do you? You also don't want to be beaten up just because someone accidentally touched An, do you? Therefore, closing those stores and giving us enough free and hidden space to shop is the most suitable way." Yi Tianxing grinned, calculating in his mind how much more sales his own shops could generate after the stores were closed today.

　　"A stingy guy." This is what Jin Feifei said.

　　Xuanyuan Guang patted Yi Tianxing's shoulder affectionately, and said as if he knew him very well: "Brother, I told you that mountains of gold and silver are also accumulated pennies by pennies. So, no matter when or where, as long as you can make even a penny more, you have to do this deal!"

　　So, after leaving the Divine Court headquarters and strolling around the streets of New New York for more than seven hours, finally enjoying the beautiful scenery of New New York, Reinhardt and his team rudely closed half of the stores on the most prosperous and upscale commercial street in New New York. These unfortunate stores will all serve them alone. Although, An scratched his head and asked in surprise: "Well, there are at least two thousand stores here, how many can we... visit?"

　　In an antique shop that specializes in refitting various strange and bizarre gadgets for those who are nostalgic for the past, Yi Tianxing immediately fell in love with a handmade, gem-shelled communication tool called a "mobile phone" that was said to be the most beautiful design in history. Before Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang could react, he had already grabbed the antique, and according to the salesperson's instructions, he inserted a chip from the communicator on his wrist into the antique, and laughed triumphantly.

　　Reinhardt had no interest in these things. He gently held Alin's hand and stood there in a daze.

　　It wasn't him, but Alin who was stunned with him. The two of them were the standard and rigid believers. Although Reinhardt had enjoyed an extremely luxurious life in London, he still couldn't understand the value of these jeweled antiques in front of him.

　　As for An, who had put the divine halberd into his body, he held a heavy one-handed battle axe with great interest. The double-edged battle axe had a blade that was one meter long and a handle that was as thick as an ordinary person's fist. It was basically made to be used as a decoration. But An loved these heavy weapons so much that he immediately grabbed them and swung them around fiercely. With a strange whistle, a ball of green light enveloped An's body, emitting cold air, and frightened several shop assistants so much that they immediately hugged their heads and shrank to the ground.

　　"Reinhardt, I want this thing! Hahaha, old man Merlin said that my big thing can't be used casually. This thing looks pretty handy. Haha, buy it for me!"

　　The owner and clerk of the antique shop, as well as Reinhardt and Alin, all stood there speechless for a long time. Looking at the oversized priest robe that was barely put on Anna's tall and strong body, which looked like a monster, and his rough face and bald head, which could scare children to death at night, he actually carried a battle axe weighing 320 kilograms! This thing was made for those arty weapons enthusiasts to collect and display. Who would really use it as a weapon?

　　Gritting his teeth and taking out his credit card, Reinhardt asked in a low voice, "So, how much is this axe?" Alin stood beside him, but she had a smile on her face that she couldn't hide. She thought about a monster-like high-level priest, carrying a heavy axe and walking through the streets and alleys of a city. This weird scene would probably make Merlin and the others so angry that they would vomit blood, right? The image of the God's Court was completely destroyed.

　　However, no one came to take Reinhardt's credit card. With Alin's shout, An stopped his crazy move that could have demolished the antique shop, and stood by with a chuckle. The trembling shop owner squatted on the ground and stood up in embarrassment. He smiled dryly at Reinhardt and bowed his head and whispered: "Sir, since those gentlemen chose other products, this battle axe is nothing. I'll give it to you for free, hehe."

　　"Free gift?" Reinhardt glanced at the black-clad men standing in the corners of the store like ghosts, and nodded thoughtfully. So that's it, free gift. I'm afraid that it's not just this battle axe, even the other things that Yi Tianxing and the others took will also be free gifts.

　　With a slight sneer, Reinhardt suddenly heard an extremely passionate voice from a far distance: "After years of vigorous crackdowns and rectifications by us, the gang forces that are detrimental to social stability have completely disappeared from New York City! Citizens of New New York, a safe, harmonious, comfortable and peaceful life awaits you! Join our New York Police Department and become a glorious defender..."

　　Reinhardt immediately shut down his sensitive six senses. Isn't this just a lie? The gangs have disappeared from New York? Then what are the dozen strong men standing in this store and the hundreds of hideous men in black clothes who suddenly appeared on the street outside doing? Social volunteers?

　　Jin Feifei gently waved his folding fan and walked around the antique shop like the wind. He didn't seem to find anything worthy of his attention, so he stopped beside Reinhardt. He laughed softly and said, "Reinhardt, now you understand why Yi dared to blackmail a country just for an illusory title?"

　　Without waiting for Reinhardt to answer, Jin Feifei laughed to herself: "I know Yi's temper better than anyone else. This guy was brought up by his uncles. Tsk tsk, that tutor, my God, is even worse than Xuanyuan and I! At least, our dad is still watching from behind, and the people who brought us up don't dare to do anything too extreme. But those uncles of Yi. To be honest, none of them are sane."

　　"Alas, this has made Yi Ye become weird. He can be drinking and chatting with you one second ago, and shoot you in the head the next second. He has a strong personality, but he is unwilling to rely on his father's name to do things, so he always likes to rely on himself to get a higher status than his father and gain more power."

　　Reinhardt looked at Jin Feifei and asked in confusion: "Oh?"

　　Jin Feifei nodded, sighed, and fanned himself vigorously a few times. "So, he actually succeeded in blackmailing the British government, and got a duke title. This is simply unprecedented. The title of a duke can get him extremely preferential treatment in most European countries. For example, today he closed a store in New York, which was achieved by violence. However, after his title is officially issued, in many European countries, he doesn't need to ask for it. As long as he goes to a store, the owner will automatically do so."

　　Alin frowned. She still couldn't understand why the store had to be closed just because she was buying some small items. Reinhardt looked at Jin Feifei in surprise and asked him in a low voice: "But now, didn't Yi get all the stores closed smoothly?"

　　Jin Feifei shrugged and sighed softly, "Oh my, you really are...too pure!

　　How can the preferential treatment won by violent means compare with the spontaneous respect of others? Look, which shop owner of the shops we visited was smiling? The different attitudes of others towards oneself also bring different psychological enjoyment. "Yi Tianxing looked at Jin Feifei standing here suspiciously, and shouted: "What are you talking about there? Why don't you come and see if there is anything you like? Well, Feifei, let me say that there are several real ancient Persian scimitars here. Although the decorations are not very good, they are still very good for chopping people. The ones I collected are too luxurious, and I would feel bad if I really used them to fight."

　　Just as he said this, the antique-style mobile phone that Yi Tianxing had just held in his hand suddenly rang with an extremely pleasant ringtone. Yi Tianxing casually pressed the answer button, and watched a panel suddenly pop up. Yi Tianxing was very ostentatious, winking at Xuanyuan Guang and Jin Feifei, and put the phone to his ear. "Hello, who is this?"

　　This guy who became extremely showy in front of Xuanyuan Guang and Jin Feifei deliberately turned up the volume of his mobile phone to the maximum. In addition, Reinhardt and others were all people with sharp ears and eyes, and they could hear the conversation on his phone clearly.

　　A voice with a strange accent, which seemed to change its tone at every moment and with every word, shouted loudly in a deliberately mixed English with a strong Russian accent and some unknown accent: "My dearest nephew, uncle missed you so much! Ah, I heard that you actually ran away to New York? I heard that you even got a position of duke? This is higher than the highest title of your father, my boss! You good-for-nothing, you became a priest without informing me?"

　　Reinhardt's eyes were like lightning, and he saw drops of cold sweat on Yi Tianxing's forehead. Did he see a ghost? Is there anyone in the world who can scare Yi Tianxing so much?

　　"Okay, I know you're living in the Divine Court headquarters now! There's nothing much to say, you're my good baby who I raised by hand, so do you have the nerve to say no to me if I say I want to stay at the Divine Court for a few days? Ah, my dearest nephew Tianxing, I'll rush to you right away, please tell the people at the Divine Court to arrange a super luxurious presidential suite for me! Hahahaha, just tell them that I, the great Lord Chekov, will be coming to New New York!"

　　Yi Tianxing gritted his teeth and snorted: "You, want to come to New New York?"

　　The voice shouted with great joy: "Of course, of course, you tell your mentor... Well, you should have found a very strong backer to be your mentor, right? I know your virtue! Just tell him that a pure, kind, and philanthropic person wants to be his disciple! I, the great Chekov, also want to join the Divine Court! Ah, if I join the Divine Court, how much benefit can I bring to them! They will definitely not refuse."

　　Yi Tianxing ignored Chekov's nonsense and asked directly, "Where are you now?" Not only Yi Tianxing, but also Xuanyuan Guang and Jin Feifei were nervous. Jin Feifei looked around, as if ready to run away at any time. Xuanyuan Guang's face was pale, as if he suddenly saw two scorpion tails growing out of his nostrils.

　　"Ah, dear nephew, you know your dearest Uncle Chekov is an anxious man, so, well, I'm downstairs now."

　　"What did you say? You...have already..."

　　"Ah, is my English so hard to understand? I am downstairs, right under this damned shabby antique shop. Come down to me, Uncle Chekov! Do you want me to go upstairs to find you? You damned fellow, is this how you treat your dearest Uncle Chekov?"

　　With a sound of "crunch", the antique mobile phone in Yi Tianxing's hand was crushed into pieces. He lowered his head and pondered for a long time, then suddenly smiled, looked at Reinhardt solemnly, and asked seriously: "Dear brother, are you willing to accept a lost lamb in the Divine Court? A poor old man who has been up and down in the world for decades, he suddenly repented and wanted to join the Divine Court and put himself under the wings of the sacred God, will you take him in?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang and Jin Feifei's eyes popped out, their big white eyeballs with small black pupils looked indescribably weird and strange.

　　Reinhardt said seriously: "God tolerates everything. As long as you are a believer, you will definitely be protected! If your elders want to join the God's Court, there is absolutely no problem. For your sake, perhaps Teacher Merlin will not refuse to let him have another disciple." Reinhardt thought to himself: "Chekov, this name is really familiar."

　　Yi Tianxing heaved a sigh of relief, grabbed Reinhardt with one hand and said with a smile: "Well, tell old man Merlin quickly and ask him if he is willing to have another most devout disciple. My uncle has shops all over the world. Even in Antarctica, where the living conditions are the worst, he has three shops. Believe him, he will definitely donate a large sum of money to the Divine Court. Ask Master Merlin if he is willing to let my uncle live in the Divine Court."

　　Unable to concentrate on his thoughts due to Yi Tianxing's noise, Reinhardt dialed Merlin's number. After only a minute, Merlin had made a decision: "The Divine Court welcomes all believers who have returned from their wrong path. Welcome him to join our Divine Court and welcome him to join the wings of God. Go and arrange a room for him now, and when I see him, I will accept him as my disciple immediately."

　　Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing, "Okay?"

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt, and was almost moved to tears: "Reinhardt, you are really my best brother! But please remember, in the Divine Court, I will never admit that I know the man named Chekov. If anyone asks how he joined the Divine Court, please tell them that you specially discovered such a great man, preached to him for a long time, and then persuaded him to join the Divine Court, okay?"

　　Frowning, not finding anything wrong, Reinhardt nodded and said, “Okay, then.

　　But it's really strange, if he is your uncle, why don't you want to admit it? "

　　Yi Tianxing, who had fully recovered to normal, put his hands behind his back and said leisurely: "Oh, about this, I still remember my father's evaluation of my dear uncle: he is unprecedented in the history of the earth, shocking, unprecedented and unparalleled, simply inhumane... a super bastard!"

　　Xuanyuan Guang and Jin Feifei laughed maliciously, especially Jin Feifei, who covered her mouth tightly with a fan, and laughed so hard that her whole body twitched, and she almost died. Obviously, they knew Chekov's character very well. Reinhardt and Alin looked at each other, and they felt that they had been tricked, but they didn't know what was wrong.

　　Chapter 78 The Great Man’s Arrival (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　The group went downstairs, and seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, they all forgot to settle the accounts with the owner of the antique shop.

　　But the shop owner smiled and saw them off respectfully, as if he had forgotten about the incident.

　　When the elevator was about to reach the bottom floor, Yi Tianxing suddenly said, "Reinhardt, if there is nothing else, it is best for you to let An accompany Miss Alin back to the Divine Court through the back door. Well, my uncle has some character flaws. As soon as he sees a beautiful woman, there is no time to explain the identity of that person to him. He will say something, well, not very pleasant. Moreover, I am sure that there are some things around him that Miss Alin is not convenient to see, so..."

　　Reinhardt said "Oh" as if he had suddenly realized something. He seemed to suddenly understand where Yi Tianxing learned that classic greeting for women. He exchanged glances with Alin, who nodded gently. She did not act delicately like an ordinary girl, and went out of the back door of the building with Lord An carrying a big axe.

　　On the street, Reinhardt finally saw Chekov, who made the three almost lawless people shudder. He was wearing a pair of high-end slippers, but one was dark red and the other was light purple, and they seemed to be different sizes. He was wearing a pair of extremely bright beach shorts, with countless thumb-sized bright spots on the pink base, which looked very dazzling. His upper body, well, his upper body was very normal, wearing a silk shirt and a high-end suit jacket, but the jacket looked like it had not been washed or changed for more than half a year.

　　It was still a bit cold in New York in this weather, but our Lord Chekov appeared proudly in front of Reinhardt. He was proud because there was a beautiful red-haired woman beside him, who was reaching into Chekov's beach shorts with her white and tender little hands and stroking a very proud thing there.

　　Mr. Chekov, with his messy short hair dyed in seven colors and shifty eyes, picked his nose with his fingers, wiped his fingers on his coat, laughed and pointed at the four girls around him: "Wow, my three dear nephews are here? Look, my new girls, how are they? Pretty, right? Look, their breasts are real, they have never been operated on!

　　I selected more than 10,000 beauties before choosing these four top-notch ones! "Reinhardt looked at the four girls and his head buzzed. Can people dressed like this be brought into the headquarters of the Divine Court? Transparent lace shorts, transparent silk bras, and a single breast is almost as big as Chekov's head next to it. If he really brought them into the Divine Court with this kind of dress and appearance, I'm afraid those patrolling soldiers, the discipline department, the supervision department, and the priests of the secret court would be the first to rush over like crazy and execute all those who dared to blaspheme the gods!

　　After a few dry laughs, Reinhardt asked Jin Feifei in a low voice: "What kind of store does Mr. Chekov run?"

　　Jin Feifei looked at Reinhardt with pity and said gently, "Oh, a special industry. Mr. Chekov's brothels are all over the seven continents. He has 18 brothels on the moon colony and hundreds of nightclubs on Mars colony. Well, in the industry, he is definitely the number one porn tycoon.

　　To be exact, he alone holds 73% of the pornography market share on Earth! "Pornography! Brothels! Nightclubs! Super pornography tycoon!

　　Even if four lightning bolts hit Reinhardt's head directly, it would not cause such a great shock. Reinhardt's eyes went dark for a while, and he almost fainted. Fortunately, good training and strong mental strength allowed him to stay calm. Stay calm, you must stay calm, don't faint. If you faint now, I'm afraid, the situation will be irreversible.

　　Even if God's heart is broad, God's mercy is great, and God's court claims that anyone who believes in God will be saved, but everyone knows that God's court will not allow people in certain special industries to become honorary priests. People like Yi Tianxing are easy to deal with. Although there is a huge underground society behind him, his surface identity is, after all, a noble with a title, and he has opened a legitimate company.

　　And Chekov, this guy who is obviously the biggest pimp on earth, no one dares to let him openly join the Divine Court!

　　After coughing softly, Reinhardt said cryptically, "Mr. Chekov, I think you'd better find a hotel in New York City first, okay? I'm afraid it's not convenient for your entourage to enter the Divine Court. To be more precise, the way they are dressed, the Divine Court will not allow them to enter."

　　Chekov picked his nose, tilted his head to look at Reinhardt, and suddenly said as if he had suddenly realized something: "Oh, I see, you are the friend of my Tianxing, called, what was his name? Well, you look really good, and you really look like a priest. Hmm, strange." Chekov looked at Reinhardt very seriously, frowned, looked at Yi Tianxing again, frowned again, and suddenly laughed: "Ah, it doesn't matter, joining the Divine Court is my greatest wish in this life. Praise God, praise all gods, how I hope that the almighty God can forgive all my sins! Therefore, I have to go to the Divine Court! As for them, just stay here."

　　He put on a pious look, made a strange prayer gesture, and said loudly: "Almighty God, I am guilty. I have used a lot of money to attract so many decent women over the years! I am guilty of heinous crimes. How I hope to get your forgiveness! No matter what, even if someone holds a knife to my neck, I must join the court of gods and put on the sacred robe! Ah, in order to cleanse my sins, I have decided! From now on, the prostitutes under my command will give 10% of the profits from the prostitution fees they collect to the court of gods."

　　His body swayed, and Reinhardt took a step back, almost collapsing on the ground. Oh my god, a prostitute's money? This was really putting a knife on Merlin's neck, and he didn't dare to accept the money!

　　However, the development of things will never go according to Reinhardt's will. Chekov drove away the group of flesh bomb followers behind him and got into Yi Tianxing's car. Yi Tianxing, Xuanyuan Guang, and Jin Feifei pushed Reinhardt into the car almost like kidnapping. Before Reinhardt could ask a question, the car had already stopped at the gate of the God's Court.

　　Chekov was the first to rush out of the car. He looked at the towering stone pillars on both sides of the gate and exclaimed loudly: "Praise God, these pillars are really high, so high! However, I have a question, why are the houses in the temple so high? Look, they are all simple palaces with two or three floors at most. Why do they have to be built hundreds of meters high?"

　　Reinhardt couldn't answer this question, so Hamelin, who had never had the chance or the courage to interrupt, explained with a grunt, "Well, the legend says it's because of the gods. It is said that in their own world, the gods are about the same size as us, but when they come to our world, their bodies suddenly expand to a dozen or dozens of meters high. Especially the upper gods who once descended, after doing their best to compress their bodies, their bodies are still about a hundred meters high, so these palaces are all built according to the size of the gods."

　　Reinhardt blinked. It was the first time he had heard of such a thing. Well, Merlin would never tell Reinhardt about such gossips about God. But why did this happen? Reinhardt also found it strange.

　　Chekov showed a strange smile on his face, and he murmured to himself: "Dear nephews, have you heard of the fish in the deep sea? Bring them from the deep sea to the shallow sea, and because of the increase in pressure, their bodies will expand rapidly, just like my penis after taking the pill. Ah, when their bodies are almost expanded, if they can't be controlled, 'bang', they explode. Hehe, maybe this is why our supreme, omnipotent God rarely shows up in front of people?"

　　Nodding thoughtfully, Reinhardt looked at Chekov in surprise, but he didn't expect this weird guy to be able to analyze something. Presumably, the energy concentration in the world where the gods are is extremely high, so their bodies are extremely compact. But in the space where the earth is, the energy is extremely thin, so their bodies will continue to expand. And the higher the level of the gods, the more their bodies expand.

　　Nodding, Reinhardt was about to say a few polite words to Chekov, but his face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly. What did this guy just say? He said that the fish were constantly expanding, just like his thing? Then, in a sense, isn't this bastard also saying that the body of the god worshipped by the Divine Court is constantly expanding, just like his penis?

　　Reinhardt was so angry that his eyebrows stood up, and nameless anger rushed to his forehead. This, this is a great sin of blasphemy. His body should be destroyed inch by inch with divine light, and then his soul should be completely destroyed. Why does such a filthy soul still exist in the world? Reinhardt trembled slightly, but for the sake of Yi Tianxing and the others, he would pretend that he didn't hear it for the time being. If, if this hateful Chekov dares to say such words, then... humph!

　　Suddenly, Reinhardt thought of where he had heard the name "Chekov". When he visited the Special Investigation Bureau's Electronic Monitoring Center, didn't the guy who called himself the King of the Internet call himself Chekov? However, later he heard that a powerful hacker named Chekov had been caught in Russia, and the case had been closed. He glanced at Yi Tianxing, who looked calm and composed, and thought bitterly: "I see, that Chekov is this Chekov. Only people with this kind of character would openly spread pornography on the Internet. The unfortunate 'Chekov' is just a scapegoat found by Yi and his friends."

　　Reinhardt was thinking about the relevant issues here, and the patrolling Light Knights strode over. They looked at Chekov's strange dress with great anger and shouted: "Who are you? What are you doing here? Don't you know that this is the most sacred temple? Get out of here!"

　　契科夫挖了挖鼻子，浑身上下所有的零部件都在左右前后的晃荡着，用那种明显欠揍的声音淫笑道：“我？我是谁？啊，赞美神啊，万能的神啊，我就是伟大的、高贵的、纯洁的、可爱的契科夫爵士！我在欧洲，拥有七个国家的贵族头衔，我的个人资产，嗯，仅仅是我的某个行业，就达到了近千亿的规模！你们认为，我是谁？”

　　The Flame Knights were stunned for a moment, unsure of Chekov's background, and did not dare to say anything offensive.

　　But then I heard this hateful guy say in a sinister voice: "Today, I came here to give you a chance, to give you a chance to have a believer like me who is noble, elegant, clean, and of high character! Ah, wouldn't you be moved to tears? Don't you feel excited? Don't you feel some kind of impulse? Someone like me has joined the Divine Court. This is simply the greatest achievement of your Divine Court this year!"

　　The Flame Knights looked at each other, speechless at this guy who had no idea what shame meant.

　　Picking his nose, Chekov naturally wiped his fingers on the white robe of the Light Bear Knight in front of him and grinned: "You little pawns dare to be so arrogant in front of Master Chekov! Go and tell your superiors that I, the glorious, glorious, great Master Chekov, want to join the Divine Court. All of you popes, elders, and cardinals, come out and line up, so that I can take a good look at you and choose someone who pleases me to be my mentor."

　　The Light Bear Knight whose clothes were touched by Chekov's dirty hands felt numb in his heart. Looking at his fingers with strange colors, he felt sick! He roared angrily: "You dare to humiliate the noble knight of God in the Temple of God, you are courting death!" He raised his hand high and was about to punch Chekov.

　　"Excuse me, please let me say a few words, okay?" Reinhardt saw that the situation was not right, and immediately rushed forward and revealed his identity. "I am Reinhardt of the Black Temple of the Dark Temple, and my position is the liaison officer of the British Empire.

　　This Mr. Chekov... well, he is a believer who admires the Divine Court very much, so he wants to join the Divine Court. Well, his identity is special, so I will report this matter to the Elders in person. Please get out of the way! "Reinhardt showed his badge. His identity was much higher than that of the Light Bear Knight.

　　The Light Bear Knight snorted a few times in anger, but he didn't dare to violate the most strict hierarchy of the Divine Court, so he could only give way helplessly.

　　Chekov suddenly jumped up, laughing loudly, and spread his two stick-like legs, bent his feet like a crab, took square steps, and walked along the extremely wide corridor towards the interior of the temple. As he walked, he squeaked proudly: "I never thought that I, Chekov, would be able to walk into the temple in a grand manner! It's incredible, magical, wonderful, and great! Hahahaha, beauties of the temple, I, Chekov, am here to comfort you!"

　　Reinhardt's body shook violently a few times. He stared blankly with his eyes wide open, looking at Chekov's devilish back, staggering into the extremely sacred headquarters of the Temple of God.

　　Chapter 79: Catalyst of Hurricane (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　It was already the third day since Chekov entered the headquarters of the Divine Court. During these three days, nothing happened. Not even a single piece of underwear was lost in the dormitory of the female clergy.

　　On the east side of the Dark Palace, at the top of the temple dedicated to the God of Strength, Yi Tianxing and Jin Feifei stood at the top of the highest stone pillar with a relaxed look, quietly looking at a corner of the corridor on the second floor of the Dark Palace. There, Reinhardt stood there very straight, like a tree stump, and two meters away from him, it was obvious that the beautiful Alin was standing. Only in front of Alin could Reinhardt show such a stupid look.

　　There was no longer the usual flying and jumping. Yi Tianxing stood under the stone pillar, and the space around his body gave people a wonderful feeling of the vast starry sky and unfathomable depth. And Jin Feifei gently shook the folding fan in his hand, and like Yi Tianxing, within a radius of ten feet outside his body, green air floated, and wind and clouds were dark, which unexpectedly gave him a grand atmosphere of a blue sky and a magnificent wind.

　　This was just a strange illusion they gave people. If one had not mastered a certain spiritual level to a certain extent, it would be impossible to see their abnormality. If one only looked with the naked eye, Yi Tianxing's face was still full of gloom and evil; Jin Feifei was still smiling lewdly, with a face full of slick and dandy air.

　　Yi Tianxing gently clenched his fist, slowly rubbed the palm of his other hand with his fist, and laughed softly: "Strange, that damn Chekov didn't cause any trouble?"

　　Jin Feifei also said with a look of disbelief: "Not only has he not caused any trouble, his behavior in recent days has been just like that of a modest gentleman! Look, he doesn't even read pornographic magazines anymore, and he spends his days fawning over Merlin and other elders of the Divine Court. However, his conversation is full of Taoist spirit, as if he has become a completely different person.

　　Well, weird, weird! "Xuanyuan Guang really appeared from behind them like a ghost. He exuded an extremely quiet aura, like the tranquility of the final resting place of mankind. And there was a strange lavender aura lingering on his face, which made him have a kind of domineering aura that commands the world, but in his domineering aura, he was also a bit gentle. He gave people the feeling that a tyrant king who led an army to fight and an immortal who had attained enlightenment were smashed and kneaded together and then re-kneaded.

　　Then Xuanyuan Guang said in a quiet voice: "It's more than just weird, it's incredible. Mr. Chekov's behavior made me feel like I was seeing Senior Yi.

　　Hmm, could it be that Senior Yi has already given some advice to Mr. Chekov behind the scenes?

　　Jin Feifei waved her folding fan and nodded gently: "Maybe."

　　Yi Tianxing took a long breath and suddenly laughed strangely: "If my father takes action, it will be really interesting. Well, the three of us can only cause a little trouble in the Divine Court and kill a few unlucky guys. But if my father is behind it, hehe, is he trying to start a world war?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang shook his head, and suddenly his expression changed, and he began to laugh in an extremely obscene and vulgar way: "What do you think, when our little friend Reinhardt and that little girl Alin get married in the future, will they have to stand two meters apart from each other to do those things between husband and wife? I bet thirty million that they have made no progress today. Hmm! What a piece of shit!"

　　Yi Tianxing and Jin Feifei were both stunned at the same time, and suddenly they saw a little bit of colorful light coming out of Xuanyuan Guang's chest, and suddenly they understood. Jin Feifei also laughed wickedly: "This, maybe the little guys in the Divine Court like this? Oh, you said, the Pope of the Divine Court, he seems to have a wife, right? And his wife is one of the bishops of the Privy Council... This, when they make love, they are two meters away?"

　　Yi Tianxing laughed obscenely: "It can be seen that many men in the Divine Court are born with extraordinary talents. That thing is two meters long."

　　As soon as the three scums spoke, the Seven Treasures Ruyi on Xuanyuan Guang's chest that kept flashing stopped moving. After a long time, Xuanyuan Guang sneered faintly: "What a powerful thing, the Transparent Divine Mind actually wanted to eavesdrop on our conversation, isn't it asking for trouble? It's a pity that I dare not do it, otherwise I would have used the 'Exterminating Spirit Pearl' on the Seven Treasures Ruyi to kill his Divine Mind." Xuanyuan Guang's face was gloomy, and he looked coldly at the tallest temple in the distance.

　　Jin Feifei sneered softly, and a terrifying and dazzling light suddenly flashed in her eyes: "Never mind him, never mind him, I'm making a bet with you. I bet this little guy will definitely do something today."

　　Yi Tianxing did not participate in the gambling this time. He grabbed a small golden tortoise shell with his right hand. On the tortoise shell, there was a very standard Wen Wang Xiantian Bagua diagram. Under the stimulation of Yi Tianxing's spiritual energy, the Bagua diagram emitted a faint golden light. Looking closely, one could see through the tortoise shell the growth and disappearance of hundreds of millions of people, the ups and downs, and the six reincarnations.

　　Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang looked at the small tortoise shell very seriously, not daring to say anything. After a long time, Yi Tianxing suddenly laughed bitterly: "Ah, what bad luck, after spending so much effort, I still can't figure out what my lovely Uncle Chekov wants to do. He actually has the 'Innate One Qi Dao Zun Fu' on him to protect him, and my 'Sky-measuring Gold' can't predict his movements at all!" Shaking his head, Yi Tianxing suddenly laughed mysteriously: "But I figured out that my brother Reinhardt wants to do something today, hehe."

　　The three unscrupulous guys dodged and used a very strange method to get behind the stone pillar near Reinhardt and his group, and carefully eavesdropped on their conversation. Xuanyuan Guang even took out a small gadget that could record sound, as if he was determined to continue eavesdropping and spying.

　　Reinhardt stood there, looking at Alin standing quietly two meters away, and suddenly a strange and unusual tenderness appeared on his face. "Alin, what I said just now, actually I wanted to say, do you remember what I said in the God's Nest? My only relatives in the world are you and An. You are my relatives who grew up with me. So, I hope you can agree to my request. When I have a position that is enough to protect you and take care of you, can you marry me?"

　　Alin suddenly had a shy look on her face, but soon, that shyness was replaced by a dignified look. "Reinhardt, besides God, you are everything in my heart. No matter what happens, I...will wait for you."

　　Reinhardt's face flushed, as if he was drunk. He took a step forward, tightly but very gently, as if protecting a fragile piece of porcelain, and gently embraced Alin. "I'm different. In my heart, your status is higher than God. Alin, in my heart, you are everything. You wait, at most when I complete my term as a liaison officer, I will have enough status and power to marry you."

　　He laughed intoxicatedly: "My mentor said that when my term as liaison officer is over, Bishop Hyde may become the Cardinal, and I will take his place, a position more noble than that of the British diocesan bishop.

　　I will be in charge of a large diocese that is a merger of several dioceses. By then, I will be the archbishop, and at that time, Alin, I will apply to the elders and I will definitely marry you. "Alin raised her head, and her intoxicated expression showed a trace of unusual firmness and clarity: "Reinhardt, you are talking nonsense again. No matter what happens, God is still supreme. How can I surpass God in your heart? Your idea is too dangerous. God's status is above everything else. We live together under the glory of God. Only with God's guidance and instruction can we truly blend into the glory of God."

　　Two young people, deeply immersed in love, were unaware of the small differences in their beliefs.

　　This is normal. The difference between an ordinary believer and a fanatic. Although Alin is more important than belief in God in Reinhardt's heart, belief in God is also an important part of Reinhardt's inner world, like a magnificent and tall palace with a solid foundation, deep roots, and an indestructible building.

　　"When the flowers are in bloom, they should be plucked, and the golden cup should not be left empty facing the moon. Alas, Reinhardt, with such a beautiful woman in front of you, don't you have the slightest desire to kiss her?" Yi Tianxing poked his head out from behind a nearby pillar and complained to Reinhardt in confusion, "You, you made me lose a lot of money again."

　　Alin screamed and jumped two or three steps away, her face flushed. Reinhardt was stunned for a long time, and suddenly burst into a thunderous roar: "I will kill you bastards. Divine skill? Punishment skill? The God of Judgment's Scale of End." A huge golden light shot out from Reinhardt's hand, and a vague, dim golden scale image appeared. One side of the scale tilted slightly, and the space where Yi Tianxing and the others were located suddenly trembled, and the stone slabs on the ground suddenly shattered.

　　Fortunately, Yi Tianxing and his men were so fast at escaping that they had already dodged hundreds of meters away when Reinhardt made his move. They could be heard shouting as they ran.

　　"Ah, dear Alin, when I have enough power and status, I will definitely marry you."

　　"Oh, dear Reinhardt, no matter what, faith in God is above all else."

　　"Ahahahaha, come on, my little baby, Bobobobo!"

　　Reinhardt was so angry that he was shaking all over. He roared in anger: "Yi Tianxing, Xuanyuan Guang, Jin Feifei, you three bastards, just wait and see!"

　　On the other side of the Dark Palace, on the spacious balcony of an extremely luxurious guest room, Merlin held a red wine glass in his hand and kept toasting Chekov who was sitting across from him. Suddenly, he heard Reinhardt's crazy roar. Merlin suddenly laughed, blinking his small triangular eyes, and said with emotion: "Love, such sweet love. It can turn a coward into a warrior, and turn a sheep into an angry lion. Ah, this is the first time I hear Reinhardt's anger like this."

　　Sitting opposite Merlin, Chekov held a glass of red wine in his right hand and a silver fork in his left hand, on which was a piece of extremely plump goose liver. His eyes were fixed on the buttocks of the beautiful priests who kept serving dishes and then respectfully withdrew. His Adam's apple trembled, and after swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, Chekov slowly answered Merlin: "Ah, love? That kind of shit, I, Chekov, never need any love!"

　　He sighed with emotion: "So-called love is just a reasonable excuse for a man and a woman to take off their clothes and lie together, do those extremely wonderful sports, and then reproduce human offspring!

　　Bah, it's obviously the most primitive reproductive activity, why do humans care about that bullshit love! I, the great Chekhov, never need love. I just hook my finger and thousands of beautiful women take off their clothes and wait for my love. What do I need love for?

　　Merlin laughed dryly a few times. He really had nothing to say about this extreme creature that completely subverted human ethics. Any normal person's thoughts, in Chekov's mouth, immediately became worse than shit. What's more, his statement was still very perverse, leaving no excuse for people to refute.

　　After laughing dryly for a long time, Merlin saw Chekov finally pay attention to the feast he had ordered people to prepare carefully. He saw Chekov finally showed his favor and finished several servings of expensive foie gras, truffles and other delicious foods in less than a minute. Then, he took advantage of the moment when Chekov showed a satisfied smile on his face and said cautiously: "Mr. Chekov, regarding your request, I have sought the opinions of the entire Dark Hall Elders Council. In principle, we unconditionally agree to cooperate with your plan."

　　Chekov's blurry eyes were already looking at a piece of unusually delicious shark belly. His neck seemed like it could break at any time. He held up his head with difficulty, looked at Merlin for a while, then nodded and said, "I really can't understand why you would refuse. Isn't this great? With the full support of our underground society, your power will be greatly expanded. Our boss said that you will definitely not refuse our proposal. It's really good."

　　Merlin laughed, and once again he truly smiled. "Yes, just as Mr. Chekov said, if we have the full support of your underground society, I dare not imagine how much our Dark Palace's power will increase." Merlin was truly excited, and this was also the reason why the Dark Palace's elders were excited.

　　Chekov drank the red wine in the glass in a very disgusting manner. Then, he snatched the bottle from the handsome priest who was pouring wine for him and laughed, "We men drink to feel refreshed. Come, drink from the bottle... Where did you get this top-grade antique red wine? It would be a crime to yourself if you don't drink it all." When Chekov snatched the bottle, he grabbed the priest's chest hard.

　　The priest shuddered all over and looked at Merlin in horror. A ferocious light flashed in Merlin's eyes, and the priest was so scared that he immediately stood obediently beside Chekov, not daring to make any unusual moves.

　　Indeed, compared with the benefits that the underground society could bring to the Dark Palace, what was she, a small priest?

　　Merlin could wipe out her existence at any time. Especially the priest knew that he had heard a lot of things he shouldn't have heard in the past few days. If Merlin wanted to be safe, his life would have come to an end.

　　Perhaps, Chekov was her last straw. Thinking of it this way, she was actually taking advantage of Chekov's touch.

　　Merlin smiled, a sincere and honest smile: "Yes, we only use this kind of fine wine to entertain real VIPs. Ordinary people cannot see this kind of fine wine."

　　After a pause, Merlin burst out laughing. "It's like a poet said a hundred years ago: The most difficult thing in this world is the sincerity of a priest. But today, I, Merlin, swear on my honor and soul that I have truly put our honesty in front of Mr. Chekov. We are optimistic about our cooperation and the wonderful prospects after our cooperation. Perhaps, it is because of our cooperation that the entire solar system can undergo a wonderful change."

　　Chekov listened to Merlin absentmindedly, and subconsciously agreed with him. His eyes had already passed the balcony railing and were cast on several female priests walking on the square below. Chekov murmured in admiration: "Yes, it is indeed the most wonderful change, what a plump and juicy buttocks, it is simply fascinating. Ah, if I open a special show for female priests in my nightclub, I will definitely make a lot of money... Ah, respected elder, what are you talking about?"

　　Chapter 79: Catalyst of Hurricane (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Merlin laughed a few times and repeated what he had just said. Chekov immediately nodded seriously and said, "That's right. With the powerful strength of the Divine Court and the unrivaled potential of our underground society, our boss has estimated that if both of us can cooperate wholeheartedly, perhaps in the next fifty years, we can completely eradicate the dark creatures on the earth." Chekov grabbed the bottle and took a sip. His eyes slightly tilted, sweeping across the smooth surface of the bottle, and he laughed sinisterly, "Our boss is absolutely right."

　　Merlin rubbed his hands together excitedly, raised his glass and clinked it with the bottle in Chekov's hand. "Indeed, indeed. The underground society also has its own strength in the dark world. In particular, I firmly believe that the strong financial and human resources you control, as well as your ability to control all the detailed intelligence in the world, will enable us to have a powerful force that the dark creatures cannot match. However, as your boss said, wholehearted cooperation, well, this is a problem."

　　Chekov sneered, while Merlin looked at Chekov very calmly and whispered, "You see, the only question our elders have is that your underground society has almost appeared with the emergence of mankind. From the most primitive street gangs, to the mafia gangs that occupy a city or a place, to the mafia families that secretly control a country, to today's underground society alliances that are almost spread all over the earth. You have extremely powerful forces and a long history. Your boss can cause an earthquake in a not-so-powerful country with just a flick of his little finger."

　　After a pause, Merlin said solemnly: "So, we want to understand your motivation for cooperating with us so actively. Although you proposed that after defeating the dark creatures, you take over the dark world's territory left by the dark creatures, we have no objection. But, are you cooperating with us just for the little benefits of the dark creatures?"

　　Merlin smiled gently, very gracefully. "You know, the Dark Council is so powerful that even we in the Divine Court dare not easily provoke it. Although your underground society is deeply rooted, your strength is still a little weaker than that of the Dark Council. It's strange that you dare to risk angering them and cooperate with us in the Divine Court."

　　Chekov spread his hands. His left hand was naturally spread, but his right hand also naturally spread to the female priest's thigh and grabbed it fiercely. In the low exclamation of the female priest, Chekov sighed with a gloomy face: "Oh, you old and cunning things, yes, the boss is right, there is no way to hide it from you. The reason why we have to take the initiative to cooperate with the Divine Court is because the Dark Council has already taken action against us."

　　A mouthful of nonsense spewed out of Chekov's mouth. He roared in anger: "In the past three months, while we were conducting routine physical examinations on the heads of various families, we suddenly discovered that the heads of three major families in Europe, two in South Africa, seven in the Middle East, five in Asia, and seventeen in America had been transformed into those insidious, treacherous, despicable and lowly vampires! Moreover, they obeyed their fathers' orders, causing our underground society to lose 10% of its net profit in the past year."

　　Merlin's face lit up and he said "Oh" loudly. He smiled and said, "This is against your rules. They overstepped their boundaries."

　　Chekov shrugged his shoulders and sneered, "That's right, the dark creatures want to completely control our underground society. Although they actually controlled some medium-sized families in the past, we tolerated their behavior. But now, they actually want to attack some of our most important allied families, so we must resist. Anyone who makes our boss unhappy, our boss will make him unhappy for the rest of his life."

　　Merlin nodded, as if he understood something. "So, your boss decided to find a reliable ally to deal with those hateful dark creatures, right?"

　　"Of course, of course, of course it is like that. You, the Divine Court, are the mortal enemy of the dark creatures. So, when the dark creatures start to attack us and try to embezzle our strength and wealth in secret, cooperating with you, the Divine Court, must be the wisest choice." Chekov spoke in a lobbyist-like manner, "Although we are a group of criminals who cannot be understood by the world and are considered to be ruthless, insidious and cunning in their impression, we also have the right to protect our own interests."

　　Merlin blinked his eyes and lowered his head to think deeply. After a long while, he raised his head and asked, "How do you deal with those alienated parents?"

　　Chekov touched the priest's butt hard, and found that the priest didn't even hum a sound. An extremely obscene smile immediately appeared on his face. His hand slowly moved up along the priest's thigh. After hearing Merlin's question, Chekov immediately said, "Ah, half of them were killed on the spot by us, and the rest were imprisoned in cages made of pure silver. Damn it, several of them were embraced by the top vampires, and they even have the strength of a marquis."

　　Merlin immediately asked seriously, "A vampire with the strength of a marquis? Can a pure silver cage hold them? Their dark power can easily destroy a pure silver castle."

　　Chekov grunted for a long time without saying anything. After a long while, Merlin smiled strangely, with a look of relief on his face. "It seems that the information I recently learned from the Dark Judge is true. There are several bishops in Italy who have close contacts with your underground society. Moreover, the divine power of the clergy in the churches to which those bishops belong has been greatly consumed, and there is even no time to replenish it. The continuous and large-scale consumption. They have produced countless holy waters and sacred shackles that can purify and weaken dark creatures, huh?"

　　Merlin confidently accused Chekov: "Perhaps your boss should give us an explanation."

　　Chekov laughed strangely, and sighed helplessly: "Ah, you bunch of cunning bastards, well, I admit that the churches in Italy are almost all people from our underground society. Hey, they are all a group of good brothers who value loyalty. In order to make our power a little bit stronger, they have devoted themselves to your temple without hesitation."

　　There was a long silence at the table, and then Merlin laughed: "Ah, the dark creatures are encroaching on your territory, and you are unscrupulously invading our sphere of influence. Look, Mr. Chekov, you have caused us to lose the strength of a parish without knowing it. Well, the clergy of the whole of Italy are your people."

　　Chekov crossed his legs in a shameless manner, and touched the priest with his hands. He shouted loudly with a fearless face: "Anyway, that's it. Look, that's it. We just like to manipulate things behind the scenes according to our own habits. We have not violated any rules of your temple. In fact, the Italian diocese has paid the most offerings in the past two hundred years. What else do you have to complain about?"

　　Merlin drooped his eyelids and said word by word very seriously: "Well, honorable Mr. Chekov, you are our honored guest and an ally who may cooperate with us in the future, so I hope that everyone can be frank with each other and not do things that will please our common enemy. Please tell me frankly, how many of our churches do you control? Or how many churches belong to the Holy Temple?"

　　Chekov smacked his lips hard, looked at Merlin hesitantly, and whispered, "Ah, the church belonging to the sacred temple, ah, what a wonderful word. Then, may I ask, is the Dark Temple in the Temple? Does the Dark Temple belong to the Temple? The Dark Temple, well, damn it, if it weren't for my damn nephew who mixed with you and used your power to seize the energy market, I should have cooperated with the great, philanthropic, and noble Pope."

　　With a knowing smile on his face, Merlin sighed with emotion: "This is fate, this is God's will, Mr. Chekov. Yi Tianxing is my disciple. He became my disciple under the guidance of God, so your best partners are naturally us." Gently tapping the table with his fingers a few times, Merlin said gloomily: "As for your question, I can only say that the Divine Court is the Divine Court, and the Dark Palace is the Dark Palace. The Divine Court is a symbol of light, and we, the Dark Palace, are supervisors hidden in the darkness."

　　Chekov blinked his eyes and smiled cunningly: "It's just as our boss said, the Divine Court is the Divine Court, and the Dark Palace is the Dark Palace. Well, it's exactly the same as our boss expected."

　　Reluctantly withdrawing his hand from the priest's thigh, Chekov searched his body for a long time and finally took out a small chip from his shorts pocket. "This contains a list of all the priests in the 'Holy Court' under our control. Following it are their secret accounts and amounts in Swiss banks, as well as information about the properties we gave them around the world."

　　Chekov handed the chip over carefully as Merlin looked solemn but with a little bit of ecstasy in his eyes.

　　Holding the chip in his hand very carefully, Merlin asked hastily, "How many people?"

　　Chekov seemed to understand what he meant. He shrugged and sighed, "There are fifteen White Templars in office, forty-seven Black Templars, hundreds of church priests, and parish priests... well, I forgot how many there are. If the power of your secret court is as strong as the information we have, perhaps you can completely purify the high-ranking priests of almost all churches in Africa, South America, and Australia. Ah, of course, they are all priests of the Holy Court."

　　Merlin chuckled a few times. "So, how much do you know, non-God priests? Dear Mr. Chekov, if you really want to cooperate with us, if you want our elders to completely agree to the terms of your covenant, you should give us more information."

　　Chekov looked at Merlin with a sad face for a long time, then sighed: "You want to completely eradicate our power in the Divine Court. This is not good, very bad, and will make us very unhappy. However, since we are now being madly attacked by dark creatures, we really have no other choice."

　　With a sigh, Chekov's eyes suddenly flashed with an extremely terrifying dark blue light. It was a light that could only appear when one's mental power reached a certain limit and was almost materialized.

　　Merlin's eyebrows twitched violently, his body shook subconsciously, and he almost jumped up. He suddenly realized that his divine power was too weak to resist the sudden assassination of a senior cadre of the underground society. He blamed himself in his heart with great regret: "Damn it, the underground society has been able to grow and develop under the pressure of dark creatures for more than 600 years. They should know that they should also have extremely powerful super-powered people, just like Yi Tianxing. How could I make such a mistake? I actually sat so close to Chekov."

　　A faint blue light flashed, and the table in front of Chekov, everything on the table... and all the clothes on the priest next to him, all disappeared. Amid the priest's sharp cry, Chekov laughed loudly: "Old Merlin, I can tell you our boss's trump card, which is to sell out three-quarters of the priests in the churches under our control and directly under your Dark Temple. However, this is the limit. We must keep some of the people we have corrupted and bought. You should understand, right?"

　　Sell ​​out three quarters? Keep one quarter? In other words, can that one quarter of the priests provide enough help to Chekov and his men? Merlin felt heavy in his heart. Damn it, could it be that the seemingly brilliant divine court has been infiltrated like this behind the scenes? He shouted at the screaming female priest in a rage, "Shut up, or I will purify you now."

　　The screams died down immediately, and Chekov took out another chip and handed it to Merlin. The lewd and obscene aura on Chekov's face disappeared, and at this moment, he actually had the empty, profound and unfathomable air of a master. "This is our boss's bottom line, as proof that we want to gain your trust. If this still doesn't make you old guys trust us, our entire underground society will all join the Dark Council in half a year."

　　Chekov laughed strangely: "The Dark Council promised us that if our boss leads all the families to join them, they will give our boss the position of vice president, and can allow hundreds of ancient blood clans to give us, the senior cadres of the underground society, the perfect First Embrace without any constraints, so that we have powerful power." He sneered: "If we don't get a satisfactory answer from you, then we will have no choice but to join the darkness."

　　With an evil look at the pitiful, naked priestess curled up tightly on the ground, Chekov laughed strangely: "Darkness or light, for those of us who walk between light and darkness, it is too easy to choose. It's either darkness or light. Hehe! Old Merlin, you must understand that we are not begging you, we are just asking for cooperation. Our boss doesn't like to work under a group of bats and beasts. He only likes to be his own boss, so he comes to you for cooperation."

　　"But if you insist on looking back and suspecting that we have other intentions, then we will just join the bats. For us, there is no distinction between good and evil. Profits, pure interests, are above all else, dear Elder Merlin."

　　Such naked words gradually dissipated Merlin's last bit of doubt. He looked at the second chip in his hand and said indifferently: "I understand. The opinion of our elders is that if you are sincere in cooperating with us, then after you do your best to help us get what we want, we will do our best to help you get what you want. If things succeed, then the glory of God will shine throughout the universe.

　　However, under the wings of God, darkness is also allowed to exist. Your interests will not be harmed in any way. "Chekov laughed softly a few times and said leisurely: "This is the best. In the words of our boss, except for one's own ancestors, there is nothing that cannot be sold for the sake of profit. Hehe! In this way, I can preliminarily understand that your Dark Hall Elders have agreed in principle to the conditions set by our boss? In principle, have you promised to help us fight those hateful bats and beasts?"

　　Merlin thought for a long time, and a layer of golden light enveloped his body. It was obvious that he was using divine magic to discuss something with someone who was unknown. After a long time, Merlin suddenly smiled brightly: "Of course, dear Mr. Chekov, of course, the agreement has been established. Our elders have agreed to your boss's proposal. Of course, in order to show your sincerity, what you need to do is: send those alienated parents to the divine court for us to be judged, okay?"

　　Chekov whistled easily and laughed. "It doesn't matter. We don't want to keep a bunch of bats for fun anyway. Then, we will transport them here in three days. Of course, if necessary, in order to prove our intentions, I can provide you with a piece of information right now."

　　He straightened up and smiled evilly, "In the past month, several strange guests have stayed in the hotel I opened at the North Pole. They kept asking for virgins to enjoy. But the strange thing is that after our professionals checked, those girls were still virgins after leaving." Chekov smiled strangely, "Either their genitals are too small, or they are enjoying other things."

　　"Blood clan?"

　　"Yes, and it seems to be what you call the real ancient blood clan." Chekov looked at Merlin seriously and sighed: "You see, choosing to cooperate with us will bring you great benefits. At the very least, I can proudly say that my company, Chekov's, is the best intelligence agency in the world."

　　Merlin nodded repeatedly, his eyes sparkling with surprise. He pointed at the curled-up priestess and smiled, "Then this beautiful lady belongs to you, dear Mr. Chekov. Yes, I think so too. Cooperation with you is extremely beneficial to us."

　　After a pause, Merlin's body gradually disappeared in the golden light, and his voice came slowly: "Mr. Chekov, then, please help me keep an eye on the movements of all the churches in our entire Divine Court in the next few days. I believe you will be able to accomplish what our Dark Court cannot accomplish easily."

　　Chekov tilted his head and looked at the place where Merlin disappeared, and suddenly laughed strangely: "Of course, of course. Our boss said the same thing. Ah, praise the almighty God, I seem to see that the storm is about to come... Then, let me quote the great words of Gorky: Let the storm come even more violently... Beauty, do you prefer in bed or in the square?" Chekov looked down at the priest with an obscene face.

　　Chapter 80 The Pope

　　---------------

　　In the dark hall, a ball of golden light floated in the center. The golden light was extremely stingy. The space around it was illuminated by the golden light. However, outside the range of 100 meters, the golden light and darkness were clearly separated. The golden light would never penetrate into the darkness. This strange phenomenon also made the hall seem even darker and more unpredictable.

　　That ball of golden light was actually a golden statue that was a hundred meters tall. It had four faces, six arms, and two legs. A pair of wings-like things emerged from its back and stretched out horizontally to both sides, just like the cross-feathered sword, the emblem of the temple. There was a mysterious purple glow floating in the eyes of the statue, and its smiling face was reflected in a dark purple, which made people feel chilled. Six huge strange weapons floated and rotated near the statue, and infinite majesty was born naturally.

　　The pope, wearing a blood-red robe and with a dry spirit like a wind-dried pine nut, knelt down exactly a hundred meters away from the statue. He was in darkness and light at the same time, and the golden light cast a strange glow on his face. Si Luo, who was stiff all over, floated beside him, his face full of anger.

　　The thick scepter gently touched the ground, making a clear and loud "dang" sound. After the Pope uttered a few strange notes, he murmured a prayer: "In the name of the Supreme God, pray for God's supreme power. Drive away all evil and break through all obstacles." As he prayed, the purple light in the eyes of the golden statue became stronger, and suddenly two purple lights broke through the air and shot straight at Si Luo. Si Luo's body trembled slightly, and he let out a groan that was almost uncomfortable but seemed to be enjoyable.

　　With a strange sound of "chi chi", a stream of milky white air with a strong evil aura was forced out of Si Luo's body by the purple light. The purple light continuously poured into Si Luo's body. The light flow could be seen wandering under Si Luo's skin. His bones and skin made strange sounds of breaking and then growing again. Si Luo suddenly looked up to the sky and howled in pain. The purple light was destroying and strengthening Jian'an countless times.

　　The Pope narrowed his eyes, looked coldly at Si Luo who was screaming madly, and said in fluent Chinese: "There is an old Chinese saying, 'Only those who have endured hardships can become the best. Si Luo, you should feel honored. The divine power that the Supreme God transmits to us every year is limited. I use the divine power accumulated in the statue of the Supreme God for decades to expel the evil in your body and reforge your body to make you stronger. This is the grace of God, and you must endure it."

　　Si Luo's muscles were tense, and big beads of sweat evaporated immediately as soon as they appeared on his skin.

　　After hearing the Pope's reprimand, he could only nod his head reluctantly and gritted his teeth to accept the cruel process of body reconstruction which was no less cruel than the most severe torture.

　　Nodding gently, the Pope no longer paid attention to Si Luo who was holding on, and looked up at the statue of the Supreme God with infinite admiration. "Great God, your humble servant praises you again. You are everything, and everything belongs to you. Under your wings, all evil is destroyed, and under your glory, God's will spreads everywhere. Under your leadership, no matter how thick the darkness is, it will eventually be dispelled. All the glory belongs to you, you are above everything, you are above everything, and you control everything."

　　After giving unparalleled praises to the Supreme God like an epileptic, the Pope sighed slowly, and a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out of his eyes. He roared in a low voice: "Cupid, did you instigate Si Luo to provoke Merlin's disciples? I warned everyone in the Pope's Office that before the conference, you are strictly prohibited from provoking the subordinates of the Dark Palace. Why did you let Si Luo do this? Give me a reason, otherwise, you will definitely be punished."

　　Cupid walked out of the darkness and stood in the golden light of the statue. He bowed respectfully to the statue of the Supreme God, then saluted to the Pope and said, "Your Excellency the Pope, you really don't understand my painstaking efforts."

　　His voice was extremely feminine, mixed with a little bit of resentment, which could make a normal man vomit on the spot. But fortunately, the Pope was not a normal person. He just looked at Cupid coldly and nodded to signal him to continue.

　　"You know, Lord Shion and I are good friends. At least, in the hundreds of years since I joined the Divine Court, Shion is one of the few priests who can have a little friendship with me. But this time, he was framed by the people of the Dark Temple, and the blame for the destruction of St. Paul's Cathedral was pinned on him." Cupid sneered and said in a sinister voice, "Although I understand that the Pope has his own difficulties, I cannot understand why he wants to use Lord Shion to take the blame, so I just want to take revenge on them."

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Cupid sighed, "We originally thought that since we were at the headquarters of the Divine Court and Lord Si Luo was a disciple of the noble Pope, they would not dare to harm Lord Si Luo no matter how bold they were. Who knew that Yi Tianxing was a lawless person and he actually killed him. This was a mistake in my estimation, please forgive me, sir."

　　Si Luo, who was floating in the air, roared in a low voice: "Master, you have to avenge them for me! They actually treated me so cruelly. If it weren't for your extraordinary power, my life would have been ruined by that Yi Tianxing. Damn despicable things, they actually dared to kill a clergyman in the Divine Court. They are so audacious and presumptuous that they don't even take our Divine Court seriously." Si Luo roared indignantly, and the severe pain in his body and the humiliation in his heart were all roared out by him.

　　The Pope glanced coldly at Si Luo who was floating in the air, and reprimanded in a low voice: "You are still too young and have not achieved anything." Then, the Pope looked at Cupid who was standing there, with an incomparable elegance and charm, like a willow in the breeze and drizzle, and suddenly he knocked the scepter heavily on the ground.

　　"In the name of the Most High God, punish this treacherous and reckless person. In front of the Most High God, you cannot lie. This is God's commandment."

　　A dazzling golden light suddenly flashed on the statue of the Supreme God. Invisibly, a huge force surged from all directions. Cupid's body was covered with a golden flame that danced like a flame. He let out a scream of extreme shock, and flew high up like a golf ball hit hard, and hit the high dome heavily. Then, like a fly hit by a giant palm, he fell to the ground at a high speed. Up and down, up and down, dozens of heavy impacts in a row, Cupid's body was almost deformed.

　　After the last heavy blow, Cupid fell to the ground with a groan. His snow-white clothes were soaked with golden blood, and the bright light in his eyes became dim. This time, the Pope did not exert any strength at all, but used the huge power accumulated in the statue of the Supreme God for hundreds of years, and easily dealt a heavy blow to this romantic god.

　　Cupid coughed a few times, and thick golden blood spurted out of his mouth. He looked at the Pope innocently and laughed bitterly: "Your Excellency the Pope, I am telling the truth, how can I lie?"

　　The Pope looked at Cupid indifferently and said in a low voice: "Tell me the truth? Humph, when we had a meeting with the elders of the Dark Temple, you also attended and listened. At that time, I saw the smile on your face, Cupid. You were very happy that Shion, one of my most capable subordinates, was accused by the people of the Dark Temple of failing to act properly and destroying the church, and was deprived of all his power and authority. You were so happy at that time, how come you have become Shion's good friend now?"

　　Cupid's face changed slightly. During the meeting, he stood behind the Pope and thought he had concealed his facial expression very well, but the Pope still saw through his actions. He realized that all his excuses were unnecessary, so he could only lie on the ground dejectedly, waiting for the Pope's decision.

　　"Only Si Luo, a fool, an idiot who thinks he is of noble birth, was provoked by your few words and wanted to cause trouble for Merlin's disciple Reinhardt. Humph, Cupid, I know you are ambitious, but I hope you understand that in the face of the unparalleled power of the Supreme God, you have no chance at all." The Pope glanced at Cupid coldly and warned him solemnly.

　　Cupid shrugged his shoulders, knowing that the storm had passed, so he stood up immediately. The golden blood flowing on the ground, like a river flowing backwards, slowly shrank back into his body and was sucked back drop by drop by him. The golden light flashed, and all the wounds on his body disappeared. The wrinkled clothes also became clean and new. Sighing and moving his body, Cupid suddenly laughed strangely: "It's good to be alive. I thought you really wanted to kill me just now. But I know you can't bear to kill me."

　　The Pope remained silent, Cupid laughed and said frivolously: "Yes, you are reluctant to kill me.

　　If you kill me, how can you get information from the goddesses controlled by the Dark Palace through me? If you kill me, how can you command the troops that I have joined the Divine Court? "Cupid looked at the Pope with an almost shameless look, grinning: "I said that my Divine Army is the most powerful army in the Divine Court now, Your Excellency the Pope will not object, right?"

　　The Pope closed his eyes slightly and said indifferently: "I can kill you, deprive you of your godhood, and replace you with someone else. Except for those few commanders, the other soldiers in your divine army only obey the orders of the godhood. If necessary, I can easily take over your army. Although killing you and your trusted subordinates is indeed a loss, it is not something I cannot afford."

　　Cupid's face changed slightly, and he immediately showed a smile as bright as spring flowers, and said very gently: "Ah, respected sir, why do we have to talk about these unpleasant things? I have new information here. Yi Tianxing, who injured Si Luo, has a very scary origin. His father is actually the leader of the underground society on Earth, that is, the gang alliance. Yi Tianxing has now become Merlin's disciple, which is a huge expansion for the power of the Dark Palace."

　　Seeing the silent Pope, Cupid laughed strangely a few times and said in an extremely feminine voice: "Although what happened in London was deliberately covered up by your Excellency the Pope this time, after all, Shi Ang was sentenced to death, which has weakened your strength. Hehehe, if the power of the Dark Palace expands again, it may not be long before it will step on your head, Your Excellency the Pope. This is a very bad thing, really, very bad."

　　He stood up slowly, waved his hand, and lowered Si Luo, who was shaking in the air, and waved his hand to disperse the divine power on him. Si Luo climbed up, stretched his body, and saluted the Pope in surprise, then stood respectfully behind him. The Pope then said: "Shiang's sacrifice was worth it. Well, if, if they can succeed, a St. Paul's Church will not be a big deal. You don't need to remind me of this."

　　Cupid shrugged his shoulders, took a few steps forward and sighed, "Ah, then, let's talk about something else.

　　I got the rumor that Yi Tianxing gave Merlin something that the Divine Court had been wanting for hundreds of years but could never get. It was something that, after practicing, could greatly enhance a person's potential and physical strength. It was something called inner strength in the mysterious East. "Cupid smiled sinisterly, "I know that the Divine Court has always wanted to obtain a more advanced inner strength method, because it can greatly enhance the strength of your knights. Only a stronger body can withstand a stronger divine power. You have worked hard for hundreds of years, but what is the effect?

　　"He sneered at the Pope and said, "The Dark Palace has worked hard with you and has gained a lot, but you also know that the formulas you have obtained are all of the lowest level, and are even inferior to the mental methods that the Divine Nest is teaching to the apprentices now. This has led to the fact that, except for those priests with fully integrated divine power, other priests have never been able to withstand the overly powerful divine power, causing the strength of the Divine Court to stagnate. But how many fully integrated bodies does the Divine Court have? One? Two? Three?"

　　The Pope sighed, and a large gold-inlaid chair appeared out of thin air behind him. He slowly sat on the chair and whispered, "Now, Yi Tianxing has given Merlin and the others several extremely advanced Qi-refining methods.

　　That is to say, in about three years, the Dark Knights, the direct legion of the Dark Palace, will have stronger bodies, and they will be able to accommodate more powerful divine power. Well, maybe in just three years, the Dark Palace's strength will surpass that of the Pope's Hall. Cupid, is this what you want to say? "

　　Nodding seriously, Cupid took a few steps forward and said with a smile, "Does Your Holiness think that something that threatens your power is not worth your careful vigilance? In comparison, you are still fussing about the private actions of Lord Si Luo and I. Isn't that putting the cart before the horse?"

　　He looked at the Pope with an almost resentful look and complained, "You see, I am indeed loyal to His Holiness.

　　How much risk did I take to find out this information? Indeed, I am very sorry. I admit that I instigated Lord Si Luo to fight with Reinhardt. This was inappropriate, but I have tried my best to make up for my mistake! The Dark Palace blocked all the news. It was very difficult for me to get the relevant information from some of my channels. "Certain channels?" The Pope looked at Cupid sarcastically, but Cupid raised his head almost shamelessly and smiled complacently.

　　"Yes, your channels are very useful, but you forgot to inquire about the latest news, Cupid. This is an unforgivable mistake." The Pope looked at Si Luo standing behind him and sneered, "Yi Tianxing? His father is the leader of the underground society. Yes, this identity is scary. The gangs grew up with the entire human society. They are the two opposing parts of black and white. They are the projection of human society. They are powerful and influential."

　　The Pope tapped the ground lightly with the scepter in his hand and said in a low voice: "His background is powerful, but not terrible. He is just the son of the leader of the underground society and cannot represent the leader's will. Even if he and Merlin have joined forces and made huge profits in the energy market, it is also good for us. We cannot say that Yi Tianxing's joining has posed any threat to our Papal Office."

　　Cupid nodded slowly, a sly light flashing in his eyes, and asked in a low voice: "So, what do you mean, sir?"

　　The Pope stared at Cupid for a long time, then said, "Are you going to tell me that you don't know that there is a man named Chekov who has become Merlin's VIP? Chekov, look at the little information we have collected. He is less than 40 years old this year, and his exact birthday is unknown, but he looks like he is only close to 30 years old... He is one of the senior cadres of the underground society, and may even be an extremely important leader."

　　Cupid sighed, spread his hands and said, "All the cadres of the Underground Society Alliance are as experienced leaders as you, Your Excellency the Pope. They will never do something meaningless.

　　I also absolutely do not believe that a pimp who runs a brothel will join the God's Court because of the attraction of the Supreme God, so Chekov's intention is very worthy of discussion, isn't it? My dear Pope! You still can't leave me. "The Pope sneered a few times and said lightly: "Don't be smart, Cupid. Since you know that Chekov has come to the God's Court, then go and monitor him and find out all his news. You have wasted three days, and I don't want you to continue to waste the time I give you. Remember a philosopher in ancient times said that time is life. "

　　Cupid snorted softly, bowed slightly and said, "Did I waste my time? Not necessarily, my dear Pope. In a few days, I will tell you what Mr. Chekov did in the Dark Palace. This is my promise, Cupid." He sneered and said lazily, "So, the matter of me instigating Lord Si Luo to provoke is just over? Your Excellency the Pope, I am still very useful to you."

　　The Pope closed his eyes and snorted coldly. Cupid shrugged his shoulders, gave Si Luo a wink, stepped back a few steps, and disappeared into the dark darkness.

　　Si Luo sighed softly: "Teacher, I'm sorry."

　　The Pope sighed and said softly, "Si Luo, you are still too young. It is normal that you are not Yi Tianxing's opponent. Your family background and my love for you make you like a flower grown in a greenhouse, without any setbacks. This is understandable. And that Yi Tianxing, his background... Hey, maybe he was educated to choose between killing and being killed since he was a child, so you and he are absolutely two different people. For the time being, you are not his opponent."

　　Si Luo bowed slightly with a relaxed smile on his face.

　　But the Pope's tone immediately became extremely stern: "But, just because you are not a match for Yi Tianxing and the others, it doesn't mean I can tolerate you being defeated by Reinhardt. He is a genius, but his genius is more reflected in his IQ, and because of his age, his experience, and his talent, he has not been fully demonstrated.

　　And you, my Si Luo, your talent is fighting, your talent is super strong fighting power, and you can already exert your ability to the greatest extent now." "If you can't defeat Reinhardt, who has not fully demonstrated his talent, then you are not my disciple. Step back, the next meeting will be a test for you. I will not help you too much. You should compete with Reinhardt with your own abilities. If you can defeat Reinhardt and successfully become the Inspector General of the Dark Tribunal without my help, then you will have slightly met my requirements."

　　Si Luo's face showed excitement. He clenched his fists tightly, saluted respectfully towards the Pope, and then slowly retreated into the pitch-black darkness.

　　After a long time, a loud rumbling sound echoed in the hall dedicated to the Supreme God. "Servant of God, do you need my help?" A faint golden figure appeared near the statue of the Supreme God and asked the Pope in a condescending tone.

　　The Pope did not answer his question directly, but said calmly: "Reinhardt was a candidate I once valued. I originally thought that if he could also become my disciple, then he and Si Luo would work together to become an outstanding leader among the next generation of young people in the Pope's Office. However, Merlin got there first."

　　The golden figure said slowly, "Oh? So, what do you mean? Humans, you always like to play tricks and schemes, just like the demons we defeated six hundred years ago, always playing with your fancy minds. However, servant of God, I warn you that only power can control everything. In front of the strongest power, all schemes are illusory."

　　The Pope finally stood up and saluted respectfully towards the golden figure, saying, "But, honorable messenger, there are also messengers coming from the Dark Palace. Our strength is at the same level."

　　The golden figure was silent for a long time. After a long while, he said hesitantly and reluctantly: "Then, when the power is equal, use your brains to solve the problem. Well, maybe you are right. As the messenger of the Supreme God, I cannot conflict with the messenger of the God of Wisdom. Well, it's really strange. The humans on your Earth are really strange." The golden figure kept shaking his head and sighed: "The religion of God is unified and harmonious in any universe. But on your Earth, the internal court of God is divided into several factions. It's so complicated and mysterious. I really don't understand why."

　　The Pope did not dare to answer such a question. He just laughed very softly.

　　Another golden figure appeared, and said in a clear voice: "Perhaps, it's not because of the humans on Earth, but also because of ourselves. But no matter what, servants of God, controllers of the Divine Court, since we have sacrificed the White Cathedral Bishop Shion, we cannot fail. The leaders of those lowly vampires, is he called Mechalin? Tell them to speed up their actions, otherwise, they will definitely be punished."

　　The golden figure at the beginning said in a threatening tone: "That's right, St. Paul's Cathedral is one of the symbols of God in this world, and it was destroyed by them. We don't care what happens in it, we only need the result. As for the process, we never consider the process, we only need the final result. Find the legendary Blood Pool Magic Weapon of the Dark Council, and take a close look to see if it is what our Supreme God suspects. If so, seize it or destroy it." The golden figure gradually disappeared.

　　The golden figure who came later smiled softly and comforted the Pope, "Don't mind his words. He is also a very majestic person among us. But it is true that we should ask those lowly vampires to speed up their actions. We are waiting impatiently."

　　The Pope laughed softly and nodded, "Yes, Your Excellency the Emissary, I will arrange everything.

　　Before Mechalin and his men complete their mission, I will avoid any disputes with the Dark Temple, and let Merlin and his men gain the upper hand first. The will of the Supreme God is the most important. "Suddenly, an extremely powerful, terrifying divine thought with the power to directly destroy a person's soul surged out from the statue of the Supreme God. A majestic voice came out softly: "The Supreme God is very happy that you can always put his will first, and God wants to reward you. In accordance with the order of the Supreme God, you will be given new power so that your power can be balanced with that of the other party. Write it down, servant, this is God's code, this is God's skill: in a short period of time, let your fragile body increase tenfold the strength."

　　The Pope's face was filled with ecstasy, his eyes flashed with golden light, and he quickly knelt on the ground respectfully. A series of faint and low words gently entered the Pope's mind and were deeply engraved in the depths of his soul. The Pope praised loudly: "Praise the Almighty Supreme God, whose majesty covers everything, who knows everything and can do everything."

　　Chapter 81: New Inspector General (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Early in the morning, the temple was shining brightly under the sun, and it was extremely sacred. Teams of Light Knights shouted slogans loudly, like gusts of wind, running across the extremely wide squares. When they gathered their energy, golden light flashed on their bodies. This was their morning exercise. Inside each temple, there was a huge sound mixed with strong divine power. It was the priests in each temple praying to the gods in the morning.

　　There were more than a dozen extremely tall bell towers inside the temple. Huge silver bells covered with rose patterns hung high on the top of the bell towers. Under the efforts of the priests in white robes, the bells made a sound that resounded for hundreds of miles. Circles of faint golden halos swept out from the bells in all directions. The powerful and sacred vitality in such a noisy morning made people want to cry and bow down.

　　A group of nearly a thousand priests flew high in the sky, their hands clasped in front of their chests, their bodies slightly leaning forward about 45 degrees, their eyes closed in ecstasy, and they sang loudly in praise of God. The sunlight sprinkled on their red and white robes, making them so otherworldly. These carefully selected priests all had dignified and majestic looks, tall bodies, abundant divine power, and huge voices. They flew so high that it was like the descent of gods, full of a magical atmosphere.

　　Before daybreak, a continuous stream of maglev cars descended from the huge flat ground outside the gate of the temple, which was several kilometers long and wide. Devout believers, with their families, knelt down on the open ground near the gate and prayed in a low voice. When the priests began the morning service, there were probably about 200,000 believers outside. They all knelt down there, praying loudly, and the powerful power of faith rippled in the air, and even emitted a golden light.

　　Glorious, sacred, majestic, supreme. All those who have seen this scene every morning in the Divine Court can only think of this. America is worthy of being the first place where the Divine Chariot stops when the gods descend, and the place where the gods first display their divine power. The piety of the believers is far different from that of other countries. In the United States, from their president to the street vendors, all are the most devout believers. This is the real base camp of the Divine Court.

　　Wearing a dark robe that did not reflect light at all, with two golden ribbons fluttering in front of his collar and cuffs embroidered with dense rose and wing patterns with golden threads, Reinhardt also floated high above the square at the entrance of the Dark Palace, watching everything in front of him in ecstasy, listening to the huge prayers of countless believers and priests. So pious, so pious; so sacred, so sacred. Reinhardt was extremely proud, and his spirit was gradually assimilated by the crazy religious enthusiasm around him, and he opened his mouth and prayed loudly.

　　Especially, Alin in white was like a night-blooming cereus that could only bloom at night, and even gave people a wonderful feeling of being covered with dew, floating beside him, praying with him. This made Reinhardt intoxicated, and he was even unwilling to wake up from this fanatical atmosphere forever. The sun shone obliquely on Alin's face, and the fine hair on her face released a golden and strange light in the sun. Beautiful, Alin. The young man's heart beat strongly, and he was addicted, intoxicated, and intoxicated in this incomparably beautiful morning.

　　Pray, pray loudly to the Supreme God, thank him for the peace and happiness he has brought to mankind, thank him for his guidance to mankind, thank him for his glory, his majesty, his protection, and everything about him. Everything needs to be thankful.

　　The cool wind swept through the temple, refreshing the body. Such a beautiful morning sublimated the body and spirit. The sensitive priests could clearly feel the powerful and frightening divine power in the air, and the devout faith released by countless believers outside. The two forces entangled together and made a dull "buzzing" sound. This mixed huge power even had the ability to make the gods come through the air.

　　Suddenly, a gentle golden light shone out from every temple, and the shadow of a huge statue appeared in the air.

　　Statues of the Supreme God, the God of Wisdom, the God of Strength, the God of Judgment and Judgement, the God of Power, and even other gods appeared in the air one by one. The mighty divine power spread in the void, and these statues unceremoniously absorbed the spiritual power of the believers outside, which was transformed into faith power, absorbed it into their bodies, and turned it into divine power within the statues.

　　Reinhardt opened his mind and body, releasing his enormous mental power boundlessly, feeling the warm breath of the statues that shone like little suns.

　　The divine power in his body was churning, rising and falling according to a strange pattern, and the mutated Odin godhead between his eyebrows was beating even more frantically, like a deep ancient well, desperately absorbing the extremely abundant divine power and the huge power of faith all around.

　　His body trembled slightly, and the blue light egg in his dantian seemed to wake up suddenly. Countless thin blue halos slowly circulated along the meridians in Reinhardt's body, and suddenly rushed out of his body.

　　With a loud "hissing" sound, a force that no one else could perceive but Reinhardt had ignored suddenly enveloped a spherical space with his body as the center and a radius of one thousand meters.

　　The space shook slightly, and the enormous divine power and faith power contained in it immediately disappeared without a trace.

　　A huge force rushed from Reinhardt's head straight into his body, like the force of boiling soup, making Reinhardt so comfortable that he almost groaned, his body was washed inch by inch, every cell and every body tissue was cheering with great enjoyment. His body gradually released thousands of feet of golden light, echoing the golden light released by the golden statues in the sky.

　　Without anyone noticing, Reinhardt silently devoured the divine power released by about 3,000 devout priests during their prayers, and the power of faith released by about 30,000 believers. No one noticed this, because this loss, when spread out among the priests, was only the divine power they had cultivated for several weeks; for the believers, it was only the mental power consumed by staying up all night. The insignificant power on average did not attract their attention.

　　However, once multiplied by that huge base number, the power that Reinhardt had absorbed reached an extremely huge number. The divine power he absorbed was almost equal to the total divine power that Odin had instilled in him. And the power of faith of those believers also greatly nourished and stimulated his mental power, which grew rapidly. The sudden increase in power was so huge that Reinhardt's body could not accommodate so much power, so he naturally released it in all directions.

　　At the center of his eyebrows, circles of blue spiritual power ripples spread out in all directions; gentle golden halos also spread out in all directions along with the blue ripples. Alin, who was standing beside Reinhardt, opened his eyes in surprise, looking at Reinhardt, who suddenly became dignified and seemed to have every hair shining, wondering why his power suddenly became so huge. Alin, who had undergone special training from the gods, could clearly feel with his own spiritual thoughts that Reinhardt at this moment was like a small sun, with terrifying light and heat contained in his body.

　　Yi Tianxing, Jin Feifei, and Xuanyuan Guang stood on the rooftop of the Dark Palace, staring blankly at the suddenly radiant Reinhardt. Xuanyuan Guang was a bit confused and asked blankly: "Could it be that the priests also have enlightenment? Suddenly they realized some magical skill and their power increased greatly? Damn, how can such a thing happen?"

　　Jin Feifei kept waving her folding fan, frowning as she looked at Reinhardt floating in the distance, not knowing how to comment on the situation.

　　Yi Tianxing gritted his teeth and suddenly sighed softly, with deep hesitation between his brows. "My old man said that the most unpredictable people are those who seem to have constant adventures. In the past, my old man was expelled from his master's sect and his Dantian Qi acupoint was destroyed, but he suddenly realized the truth of the transformation of the stars, and his internal Qi was revived. Later, he relied on his Taoist skills to establish his first territory in London. This is something he experienced personally, and he was deeply touched. But this Reinhardt, he..."

　　Shaking his head, Yi Tianxing whispered, "When I first met him, he was so weak. But in Fujiyama Castle, his mental power suddenly exploded, which gave his abilities a great foundation for improvement. Then, in London, his divine power increased greatly, which surprised me a lot. But this time, he increased his strength for no reason, and it also made me feel fearful. It seemed that the aura on him made me feel the fear of facing a true superior."

　　With a sigh, he asked sincerely: "You two, give me some advice. Can I still control him as I wish before?" Yi Tianxing smiled bitterly: "His talent is his high IQ. Although he looks immature and childish because he has no experience, he also acts in a chaotic way. He often acts out of loyalty and does not care about the consequences. So he actually threatened the senior officials of the British Military Intelligence Agency with force at the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau."

　　"But, as he grows up, with his IQ surpassing ours, plus more than a decade of training, and his crazy growing divine power, will I still be able to control him in the future?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang didn't say anything. Jin Feifei shook his folding fan for a long time, and finally sighed: "Xiaoxing, are you scared? Well, how can there be such a magical thing? We are also extremely talented people, and you are a genius with all meridians connected. In addition, Senior Yi has infused you with 70% of his star power. We have also had many adventures, which is why we have the magic power we have now. Unless their god personally came down to the world to input divine power into him, how could Reinhardt be better than us?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang nodded, and then whispered: "Don't worry about it. Anyway, we must help that kid get the newly created position of Western European Inspector General today. The rest of the things will be discussed later."

　　Just one floor below Yi Tianxing and the others, at a vertical height of nearly two hundred meters, Merlin and a few Red Templars stood on the balcony, looking at the radiant Reinhardt in the distance, and clapped their hands with joy.

　　"It's wonderful, so perfect. Ah, who could have thought of it? Can you think of this? It seems that we have to reward Odin well. He really put a lot of effort into Reinhardt. Look, look at that brilliant golden light. My Reinhardt should have surpassed the strength of the White Temple, right?"

　　Merlin was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth. He praised Odin highly. Indeed, it was very simple to create a White Temple. The divine power required was not a big loss for those ancient gods. However, for an ordinary person who was not a perfect fit to be able to withstand the divine power that exceeded the level of the White Temple, the physical strength required was extremely high. And using divine power to strengthen a person's body consumed a hundred times the power of directly infusing divine power.

　　Think about it, it took several ancient gods working together to create a humanoid monster with a terrifyingly strong body and extremely high strength. And Reinhardt's strength suddenly expanded to this level, Merlin could only attribute the credit to Odin, and naturally thought that Odin had spent a lot of effort and energy.

　　The Red Temples also nodded and said with a smile: "This way, we will have a better chance of success during the conference. Si Luo was seriously injured by Master Yi Tianxing, and it is still a question whether he can stand up. Even if he can move, Reinhardt's divine power is not necessarily weaker than him at this time. Even if we have to use a duel to select the right person, we are still confident."

　　High in the sky, Reinhardt breathed in the clean air with big mouthfuls. The divine power in his body was alienated by the blue light flow, changing from golden gas to a viscous golden liquid like porridge, flowing rapidly in his body. Gradually, all his divine power was alienated into that viscous liquid, filling his whole body. He was just like a famous Chinese snack called "soup dumplings", a thin piece of skin wrapped with a bag of golden liquid, and his whole body was unobstructed.

　　Not only did his divine power suddenly increase and then mutate, but even Reinhardt's mental power was greatly enhanced. He was more acute and sensitive to the natural forces around him, and seemed to be able to catch the smallest energy molecules beating and cheering. Reinhardt had no doubt that his current superpowers could use those natural forces at will. This was a leap in level, allowing his strength to reach another completely different realm.

　　Just as Reinhardt was feeling the changes in himself, the morning class ended with thirteen consecutive loud bells. The prayers in the sky immediately dissipated, and the team of priests flying in the air slowly landed on the ground. The Knights of Light who were running and fighting each other also stood there, lined up in a neat team, and walked towards their camp. In just a few breaths, the temple returned to its former quiet and peaceful state.

　　"Ah~~~~", An, who had been lying under the pillar on the side of the dark hall's gate to catch up on his sleep, rubbed his nose and opened his eyes with a long yawn: "Hey, you guys, are you done? Hurry up and prepare breakfast for me, Lord An. I'm starving. I warn you, if you fool me with those bland things again, I will break your necks." Grabbing the heavy battle axe beside him, An stood up cursing.

　　Merlin's voice spread far away: "Reinhardt, Alin, Ann, all of you come to my office. I want to tell you something."

　　Reinhardt and Alin flew towards Merlin swiftly, while An was cursing furiously below: "Old man, you won't even let me eat a comfortable breakfast, will you? I'm warning you, isn't it just a fight for the position of leader of the Flame Legion? It's such a simple matter, why are you so nervous? With me, An, in hand, it'll be a piece of cake, hahahaha!" After spitting a mouthful of thick phlegm at the gate of the Dark Hall, An swaggered in: "Bah, do you want me to listen to your chanting? There's no such good thing, the world is big, but eating is the most important."

　　Merlin clearly heard An's presumptuous words and actions. He was so angry that he trembled all over. After a long while, he consoled himself by saying, "Fortunately, fortunately I still have an extremely well-behaved disciple. If that wild boar was also my disciple, I would have committed suicide long ago! Damn, this damn wild boar rider."

　　Two hours later, in a huge conference hall in the temple dedicated to the Supreme God, a meeting was held to select candidates for several newly established important positions. Those present included: the Pope, the Privy Bishop, the Dark Temple Elders, the Arbitration Bureau's senior staff, the Light Flame Legion's military commanders, and other important figures who could decide the fate of millions of priests in the Temple.

　　The funnel-shaped conference hall, with a diameter of one thousand meters and a vertical height of more than one hundred meters, had less than two hundred people sitting in it, and it looked empty. Therefore, these high-ranking officials of the Divine Court had enough space for them to divide their seats according to their own positions, which seemed so clear and so independent of each other. The high-ranking officials of the Pope's Office and the Privy Council sat together, the high-ranking officials of the Dark Temple Elders and the Arbitration Office sat together, the generals of the Light Army's military department formed their own system, and the remaining party was some absolutely neutral priests.

　　Sitting next to Merlin, Reinhardt carefully looked at the Pope sitting on the highest throne.

　　The seats in the Dark Hall are directly opposite to the seats in the Pope's Hall, separated by a podium with a diameter of 100 meters.

　　The Pope's throne was higher than the seats of all the people present, about twenty meters high. He sat there alone, looking so detached and so supreme in status.

　　As if noticing Reinhardt's gaze, the Pope's thin face suddenly showed a gentle smile. He looked in the direction of Reinhardt, smiled gently and nodded. Like a kind of profound spiritual magic, the smile was directly imprinted in the depths of Reinhardt's mind, as if a branding iron was pressed on a person's flesh. The smile lingered in Reinhardt's mind. Reinhardt was so scared that he shuddered all over and dared not look at the Pope again, and quickly turned his gaze away.

　　Chapter 81: New Inspector General (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Sitting far to their left were the generals of the Light Flame Corps. Each of those generals had well-developed muscles, and their muscles were bulging like monsters. What was even more strange was that their muscles were still throbbing, as if there were explosives inside them constantly exploding, full of a dizzying and powerful pressure. Sitting in the middle of them was the Light Flame Corps commander, who was known as the number one combat power in the Divine Court. He was a strong man who looked no more than 40 years old, a strong man with a very distinctive appearance.

　　When Reinhardt looked at him, the Light Flame Legion leader also noticed his gaze immediately, turned his head and glared at Reinhardt fiercely. Reinhardt didn't see what he looked like, he just felt like a burning volcano, and then two lasers suddenly shot out from the volcano, burning his eyes so much that he almost cried. Then, a loud rumbling sound suddenly rang in his mind: "Young man, you are quite strong. When you have time, take a few punches from me and see who is stronger between you and that kid Si Luo.

　　Remember, I like people to call me 'Mu'! No matter how many nicknames or weird names others give me, I am called 'Mu'! "For the first time, I felt fear in my heart. Facing this man who was full of fighting spirit and seemed to want to destroy the whole world, Reinhardt did not even have the courage to look at him directly. Not only Reinhardt, but even An beside him, looked at Mu with shock on his face, and his body trembled involuntarily. On the contrary, Yi Tianxing and the other four people sitting behind them looked at the group of high-level priests with nonchalance. And the great Mr. Chekov, wearing only a pair of shorts, had an erection of one foot high, drooling as he looked at a beautiful woman sitting in the arbitration seat.

　　The chief arbitrator of the arbitration office is a person who is hard to describe. Reinhardt's feeling about him is that he can't tell what kind of person he is. His skin looks smooth and tender like an eighteen-year-old virgin, but the loneliness and solitude flowing from his face are like a hundred-year-old tree. His body seems to be hidden in deep darkness all the time, and his appearance and temperament seem to change at any time, making it hard to see or understand. Moreover, the two extremely beautiful senior arbitrators sitting next to him are like the sun shining brightly, attracting most of everyone's attention.

　　With a sigh, Reinhardt was shocked by the strange abilities of these high-ranking members of the Divine Court. In his heart, he cursed Bishop Hyde in London again: "Damn you, Hyde. If I really believed you and used that standard number to mark a person's strength, I would probably die without knowing why. Take Mu for example. Can his strength be marked with numbers?"

　　Dozens of high-ranking priests came in one after another and sat in the seats of the neutral faction. As a result, the seats of the neutral faction became the most powerful among the priests of the Divine Court present. Among them, there were even three cardinals of the Holy Temple. These high-ranking priests sat there, each with a calm face and a straight gaze, just like an old monk sitting cross-legged in meditation, very quiet.

　　The Pope silently counted the number of high-ranking priests present in his mind, coughed lightly, and said slowly in a majestic and low voice: "Today's meeting will first announce one thing. Bishop Shion of the White Cathedral made a huge mistake when he was carrying out a secret mission in London, which led to the destruction of St. Paul's Cathedral. Therefore, today the Pope of this country announces that Shion will be stripped of all his powers and will be completely purified. This matter will be carried out by the Secret Judge."

　　Merlin stood up and said with a half-smile: "It is our duty to judge such criminals."

　　Nodding, the Pope continued, "Bishop Hyde of the London Diocese handled this matter improperly. After Shion and others failed, Hyde did not properly handle the various incidents that followed, and almost provoked an all-out war between the Divine Court and the Dark Council. This is Bishop Hyde's mistake, and mistakes must be punished. Privy Bishop Mios, I authorize you to reduce Bishop Hyde's position by one level, from the White Cathedral to the Black Cathedral. For the time being, let him hold his bishop's seat concurrently."

　　Privy Bishop Mios, an old man with a beautiful beard, stood up, looked at Merlin with a smile for a long time, and then nodded in agreement.

　　Merlin shuddered and stared at the Pope for a long time before he smiled and nodded, saying: "That loser Hyde can't even handle such a small matter. It's only right to deprive him of his first-level priesthood. I have no objection." Merlin sat down slowly, smiling. Only Reinhardt noticed that there was a thin golden light flashing between Merlin's fingers. It was obvious that he was extremely angry: the handling of Hyde had not been brought up at the meetings in the Dark Hall and the Pope's Office, and today the Pope had obviously dealt Merlin a heavy blow.

　　Reinhardt leaned close to Merlin's ear and whispered, "Teacher, did he do this on purpose?"

　　Merlin smiled, looked in the direction of the Pope, nodded gently, and said in a very soft voice: "It's more than intentional. Hyde was deprived of his first-level priesthood today, which is a heavy blow to my future arrangements. Well, Reinhardt, you see, this is the authority of the Pope. He said he would deprive a priest of his priesthood, and we have no right to object." Merlin knew clearly in his heart that he had forced the Pope to deal with Shiang, and the Pope was taking revenge on him.

　　On the podium, the Pope continued in his extremely majestic voice: "Well, let's get into today's formal agenda. First of all, Mu, the Light Flame Legion is going to add a commander to command a newly formed legion, right? That's a standard legion of 5,000 people?" The Pope looked at Mu.

　　Mu nodded, his eyes flashing with coldness, and he said in a rumbling voice: "Those who want to compete for this position of leader must be Light Knights, civilian priests, stand aside. In addition, no matter whose disciple you are, if you want to be the leader, you must first take a punch from me before you are eligible to be selected. If you survive a punch of 10% of my strength, you will be eligible to enter the selection. In the Light Legion, whoever has the bigger fist has the final say, and whoever wins will be the leader." He glanced at his colleagues present with a sharp look, and said coldly: "We don't play conspiracies and tricks here."

　　The Pope and Merlin were so angry that their mouths twisted. Why did this guy speak so harshly?

　　Shaking his head, the Pope said, "The second thing is that the Arbitration Office will add a Grand Arbitrator in Europe, with ten arbitrators under him, to lead a 1,000-member arbitration team to increase the deterrent power of the Divine Court against the dark forces in Europe. Grand Arbitrator Aio, is that right? What are your requirements for the Grand Arbitrator?"

　　The chief arbitrator chuckled a few times, nodded gently and said, "Well, my requirements are not as many as Master Mu's. As long as they are clergy, they can be elected. Of course, I don't want delicate little babies and girls."

　　He laughed a few times in a strange voice and said softly, "The first condition for being selected into the Arbitration Institute is to be able to eat a meal of braised werewolf steak and drink a bottle of red wine mixed with fresh vampire blood. Young people who are interested can come and try it."

　　After a pause, the Pope coughed and continued, "The third thing is that the Dark Palace and the Dark Court will add an inspector general in Western Europe to strengthen the supervision of the bishops of the Western European churches and command the 675 secret agents and judges of the Dark Court in Western Europe. Elder Merlin, what are the requirements of your Dark Palace for that position?"

　　Merlin stood up again and chuckled, "Oh, it's very simple. The only requirement for the Chief Inspector of our Secret Court is integrity and fairness. In the presence of God, no shielding or bias is allowed. Only those who are truly pure and fair can be qualified for this position. Of course, as the Chief Inspector, a clear and calm mind is absolutely indispensable, so his IQ is required to be very high. As the Chief Inspector, there is no excessive requirement for the use of force, because he only bears the responsibility of trial and supervision. The process of punishment and judgment is carried out by a special agency."

　　The Pope looked at Merlin coldly for a long time, and suddenly laughed: "Well, you have all heard Elder Merlin's conditions. Then, please follow the requirements of Lord Mu, Lord Aio, and Lord Merlin. If you think there are good candidates, you can put them forward. Of course, as everyone knows, the commander of the Light Legion, the Grand Arbitrator of the Arbitration Office, and the Inspector General of the Dark Court are all positions at the level of the White Temple. Please put forward candidates who meet the requirements."

　　After a pause, with Merlin's warning eyes, the Pope slowly said: "In addition, during this turmoil in London, Elder Merlin's disciple..." He deliberately paused so that everyone could hear the words "Elder Merlin's disciple". "Elder Merlin's disciple, Bishop Reinhardt of the Black Temple, made great contributions. When Shion made a mistake and Hyde was panicked, he correctly handled all the affairs of the London diocese and avoided the serious outcome of a full-scale war."

　　Merlin showed his little face, nodded and smiled at Reinhardt in front of countless high-ranking priests. Under the table, he kicked Reinhardt hard, signaling him to stand up quickly. Reinhardt also understood the key point in his heart, and immediately stood up slowly, bowed to the countless big figures around him, and smiled. Many priests can be seen whispering to each other, and their whispers can be heard: "Ah, is this the guy with abnormal IQ?" Reinhardt was speechless for a moment.

　　The Pope smiled kindly, his gentle eyes quickly swept over Reinhardt, Alin, An, Yi Tianxing, Xuanyuan Guang, Jin Feifei, and Chekov, who was drooling, his little brother was erected high, and he wanted to pounce directly on the two beautiful arbitrators.

　　"In view of Reinhardt's outstanding performance and the high expectations placed on him, we have decided to allow Reinhardt, the Bishop of the Black Templar, to participate in this selection. If he can successfully assume one of the positions, then Reinhardt's clergymanship will automatically be promoted to the White Templar."

　　Among the group of neutral priests, one of the red priests sitting in the front stood up slowly and said in a deep voice: "Objection. He is too young. If the information I got is correct, Lord Reinhardt is only eighteen years old.

　　Eighteen-year-old White Church, Your Holiness, are you kidding? In the history of our court, the youngest White Church bishop who was granted an actual position was over thirty years old. Reinhardt, he is really too young.

　　Merlin's face remained calm as he gently looked at the Red Templar who stood up to object. The two companions beside the Red Templar also slowly stood up. Just when the other priests thought they were going to object, they forcibly pulled the companion who had just stood up to sit down. One of them said gently: "Although Lord Reinhard is really too young, since it is a conclusion reached by the Pope's Office and the Dark Temple at the same time, then we have no objection."

　　The conclusions made by the Pope's Office and the Dark Hall at the same time shocked the priests present, who naturally knew the significance of the conclusions. At that moment, no one spoke.

　　The Pope looked at the red-robed saints with a smile and said gently, "Well, that's it, Reinhardt. Which position do you want to compete for? And if the other adults have good candidates, you can put them forward now. Hmm?"

　　Reinhardt said in a loud voice: "Your Holiness, I am willing to compete for the position of Inspector General. My current position is the liaison officer of the Holy Court in the UK. I think I have enough ability and time to fulfill this glorious and important responsibility." Of course, these words were taught to him by Merlin.

　　The Pope nodded slowly, and then he saw Aio standing up and said weakly, "I recommend three people to compete for the newly created position of Grand Arbitrator." Naturally, the people he recommended were all his direct descendants from the Arbitration Office. The three of them were in their thirties, which was the age with rich experience and the most energy. They all looked sinister, and there was a murderous aura flowing from their bodies. Obviously, they were all butcher-type characters.

　　To the surprise of many, after the candidates recommended by Io were announced, no one competed with them for the position of the Grand Arbitrator. However, those who knew the inside story knew that this was reasonable. In the past, there had been disciples of bishops from other institutions who became Grand Arbitrators, but what were the consequences? They all lost their lives in the fight with the dark creatures. The position of the Grand Arbitrator was not something that everyone could take.

　　At that moment, the Pope nodded and said, "Then, let these three deacons of the Arbitration Office compete for the position of Grand Arbitrator. Then, is there anyone willing to compete with Reinhardt for the position of Inspector General?" The Pope glanced lightly behind him, but to his surprise and disappointment, Si Luo did not come out.

　　The Pope's face was extremely ugly. Merlin and Reinhardt were also surprised. They didn't understand what was going on. Just when they were puzzled, the Pope said loudly with a gloomy face: "No one is willing to compete for the position of Inspector General? Really, no one?" The Pope was so angry. What on earth was Si Luo doing? Did he listen to Cupid's instigation and have some crooked ideas?

　　The gloomy pope waited for a long time, but no one came out to compete with Reinhardt. At that moment, he could only helplessly announce that the newly created position of Chief Inspector of the Dark Court would fall on Reinhardt. He went through the motions and said in a dull and formulaic tone: "Please ask Chief Inspector Reinhardt to report to the Dark Court within three days."

　　The priests present cursed in their hearts at the same time: "Nonsense." Merlin is the biggest boss of the Secret Court, and Reinhardt is his disciple. He also said that he should report within three days. Is that necessary?

　　The smiling pope said slowly and gently, "Congratulations to Lord Reinhardt for taking on such an important position. As I just said, congratulations to Lord Reinhardt for being officially promoted to the Bishop of the White Cathedral. Now, please step forward if you are interested in competing for the position of the new leader of the Flame Legion. If you have good candidates, please nominate them as soon as possible."

　　Reinhardt stood there, looking at Alin and An, who were smiling and giggling beside him, in disbelief. Did he become the Chief Inspector so smoothly? Did he become a person in the White Temple with actual authority in the Divine Court? Did he become such an important person so smoothly?

　　Merlin was also shocked. He looked at the Pope hesitantly, and with his right hand, he pulled Reinhardt hard and made him sit down. "What do you think that old guy has up his sleeve?" Merlin looked at Reinhardt and asked in a low voice.

　　Reinhardt shook his head, also full of doubts. Could it be that after Yi Tianxing killed Si Luo, Si Luo became ill and could not get up? How could it be so easy? Even if Si Luo was seriously injured by Yi Tianxing, the Pope had many disciples, so he would not be unable to pick someone to make things difficult for him? But, no matter what, after all, he successfully became the Inspector General, right? According to the regions divided by Merlin and others, he would be feared by everyone in Western Europe in the future, and he would be an important figure who represented the power of life and death in the Divine Court.

　　On the other side, the Pope urged again, asking those competing for the new leader to stand up as soon as possible.

　　Obviously, the positions in the Flame Corps were more popular among the priests than those in the Arbitration Office and the Dark Court. At one time, the Flame Corps recommended seventeen people, and other priests also recommended their disciples, making a total of twenty-five people.

　　At this moment, Si Luo's voice came from the shadow behind the Pope: "Well, Your Holiness, I count as one too. I am also very interested in the position of commander of the Flame Legion. Since Elder Merlin said that the position of Inspector General is not enough to rely solely on military force, and one must also possess extraordinary intelligence, then I feel that I am more confident in competing for the position of commander." As the voice came, Si Luo, dressed in tight clothes, walked out slowly, accompanied by Cupid.

　　The Pope was furious, but he immediately regained his composure, with a hint of joy on his face. He glanced at Merlin and smiled meaningfully. Merlin nodded and smiled at the Pope. The two old men flirted with each other, which frightened Reinhardt to the point of shuddering.

　　Then, Merlin lifted An, who was almost asleep, by the ear and said loudly, "In that case, let's join in the fun. An, go and compete for the position of leader. Lord Mu, please give us your guidance."

　　When An heard that his business was coming, he immediately jumped up with full energy, smashed the black conference table in front of him with a punch, and jumped out with wild laughter.

　　Yi Tianxing and the others shuddered all over and immediately became alert. They knew that the real excitement of today had just begun.

　　Chapter 82: Wild Boar Commander An (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　The faces of the many priests present were different, looking at those priests who were interested in competing for the position of leader of the Flame Legion. An dragged his heavy iron axe and was obviously the most outstanding one. The so-called outstanding, of course, was his appearance that made people's heart beat. He was so big that the other candidates in the field, the tallest one, could only barely reach his shoulders, and the muscles on his body were even more dwarfed, just like the contrast between a steamed bun and a Shandong steamed bun.

　　With an aura of sharp, sturdy, wild and arrogant, An strode towards Si Luo, whose face turned pale. With shining eyes, he slapped his bald head hard and laughed: "Come on, pretty boy, let's fight first. There's no need for that guy Mu to choose. I will knock you away with one punch first, and then knock down the others. The position of commander will be mine. Hahaha, haha!" An's bronze muscles exploded high, and he punched Si Luo.

　　Si Luo turned his body nimbly and avoided An's punch. Then a strange whistling sound was heard in the air, and a white energy rushed towards the seat where the neutral faction was. The first to bear the brunt of the attack immediately had a huge light mirror in his hand, and he faced the white energy head-on. The entire conference hall trembled slightly, and the explosive energy overflowed. The body of the white-robed saint, who originally looked relaxed, trembled slightly, but almost stepped on the seat.

　　An's punch failed, and he frowned and took a deep breath. Like beans frying, the priests present heard the dense explosion coming from An's body. Suddenly, a huge force burst out from An's body, shaking the venue with a loud "hum". Not afraid of accidentally hurting other priests, An used all his strength and threw the battle axe towards Si Luo.

　　With a "crunch", the battle axe created a white crack in the air and whistled as it smashed towards Si Luo's chest. How could Si Luo be willing to compete with such a barbarian? Naturally, he took another step back and let go of the fatal axe. Behind Si Luo, there were several other candidates standing. Seeing the battle axe flying towards them, they refused to dodge. The first one roared and punched the battle axe straight out.

　　With a loud bang like a bolt from the blue, the battle axe was shattered into pieces, just like a bomb exploding, countless metal fragments randomly shot out in all directions, hitting the floor of the venue and making a clattering sound, and countless dazzling sparks flashed. The light dragon knight who had punched hard groaned, and with a dull sound under his feet, he had already stepped on a stone slab and couldn't keep his balance, so he had no choice but to step back several steps.

　　The power of this blow frightened the candidates so much that their expressions changed slightly, and the way they looked at An immediately became more cautious and respectful.

　　The Pope tapped the ground lightly with his staff and snorted, "Merlin, tell An to stop.

　　How could he hit someone randomly when the selection hasn't even started yet? "A gentle force seeped through the floor and pushed An's legs hard. An groaned, as if he was standing in a huge wave. How could he keep his steps steady? His body swayed and he was immediately pushed back more than ten steps. He looked surprised and looked at the Pope blankly.

　　Mu happened to speak: "It doesn't matter. This time, the newly established army is a strong offensive army. Their commander must have an indomitable and invincible momentum. Lord An's performance made me very happy.

　　Although Lord An was a bit reckless, it was just the way we warriors behave. The one with the bigger fist is the one with the bigger fist. There is nothing else to say. "After praising An for a few words, Mu pointed at several candidates in the venue and said coldly: "You all should withdraw. You are not An's opponent. Practice hard for a few more years before coming back." Suddenly, only An, Si Luo and the other two Light Dragon Knights were left in the empty venue. Several Light Flame Knights who were shouted away by Mu had their mentors as big figures in other organizations, but when they heard Mu's order, they immediately withdrew without any resistance. This shows the importance of Mu in the minds of the military personnel of the Divine Court. Yi Tianxing, who was sitting aside, had a strange look in his eyes and looked at Mu intently. He looked at Mu's extremely developed muscles, and then touched the fleshy lump on Xuanyuan Guang's thigh beside him, and shook his head gently.

　　Xuanyuan Guang glanced at Yi Tianxing coldly, then turned his head to look at the throbbing muscles on Mu's body, touched the muscle lumps on his chest, and shook his head.

　　At this time, Mu spoke again. "You four don't need to accept my test. An, the Light Dragon Knight you defeated has already passed my test in the internal test of the Light Flame Corps. You were able to defeat him so easily, your fighting ability is very strong. As for the other three, I know Si Luo's strength, and the other two have also been taught by me, so the position of the new commander will be chosen from among the four of you."

　　Looking up at the Pope sitting on the throne, Mu showed a strange smile on his face. He praised Si Luo, "You are very smart and know how to play to your strengths and avoid your weaknesses. In terms of IQ and ability to handle things, you are definitely not as good as Lord Reinhardt, so you can take the initiative to withdraw from the competition for the position of Inspector General, which proves that you finally think about things, Si Luo. But this position of leader is not easy to get. An, you and Si Luo will have the first game. Whoever loses will withdraw."

　　Reinhardt looked at the Pope, who looked normal, and then looked at Mu, who was smiling. He nodded gently and whispered, "Master Mu doesn't look like someone who relies entirely on his fists to speak."

　　Merlin sneered softly and said calmly, "Anyone who underestimates this guy will die soon. However, I was surprised that Si Luo would take the initiative to withdraw from the competition with you. The Pope must be unwilling to give up, right? If Si Luo insists on competing with you, even if he cannot defeat you in the end, he can delay your tenure and prevent you from returning to London in time. Haha, this time, Cupid's cleverness has helped us."

　　Reinhardt squinted his eyes and looked at Cupid standing in the shadows, sneering: "That's right, Cupid. Si Luo has a superior family background and is a disciple of the Pope. He is arrogant and domineering. He can't think of such a plan of retreating to advance. But, Cupid has rashly changed the Pope's plan, won't the Pope be angry?

　　Especially when Si Luo was beaten up by An and didn't even get the position of commander? "

　　Alin said softly, "Perhaps the Pope is not angry at this moment. Because he can think that you, Reinhardt, are the most suitable person for the position of Inspector General, and Si Luo has no chance at all. Instead of wasting his strength in fighting with you, it is better to let Si Luo compete for the more secure position of commander. After all, Si Luo is a recognized combat genius, and he has been personally taught by Mu. In the minds of all the priests in the Divine Court, Si Luo is the most powerful person among the younger generation of priests."

　　Reinhardt snorted coldly and said softly: "Then let An go and pierce this myth."

　　He looked at Alin tenderly, and naturally there was infinite friendship spreading from his eyes. Then, his face became extremely cold, and he said in a low voice: "Teacher, how strong is An now? When I went to the secret hall to pick him up, the aura he released almost made me feel suffocated. That was just like the feeling I had when I was facing a top light dragon knight in the God's Nest."

　　Merlin drooped his eyes and said calmly, "Something happened to An, and I don't know what it was. However, An's strength has increased faster than our elders expected. He has become very strong, especially his body, which is abnormally strong. Hmm, could it be that Fenrir, Zeus and the others suddenly changed their nature and really spent all their efforts to help An improve his strength?"

　　Reinhardt smiled, tapped the table lightly, and whispered, "Teacher, this is very good, teacher, it's very good. The stronger An is, the better. When he follows me to London, he can play a more powerful role. Yi has almost actually controlled the whole of Britain. As long as we use powerful military forces to station in London, Britain will become our most solid fortress."

　　Merlin sighed softly and said, "Yes, that's the truth. As long as we can build a truly unbreakable base in the UK, huh." Merlin's eyes rolled around, and suddenly he leaned close to Reinhardt's ear and said, "Reinhardt, what do you think of us setting up a new training camp in the UK? Train our own priests. Our own."

　　Looking at Merlin's glowing face, Reinhardt nodded silently. "Hmm, has the situation gotten so bad? Has the Dark Temple become so opposed to the Pope's Office? They are actually starting to build their own training base that is completely under the control of the Dark Temple? Well, no matter what, I just have to follow my mentor's orders."

　　No one in the Divine Court could eavesdrop on the whispered conversation between Merlin and Reinhardt, but to Yi Tianxing and the others, Merlin's so-called private talk was just like shouting in their ears. Yi Tianxing smiled and leaned half of his body out, getting between Merlin and Reinhardt, and said with a sly smile: "Hey, Elder Merlin, do you want to build a base? My family has a piece of vacant land in the London Diocese, about two or three square kilometers in area. It was originally intended to be used to build a commercial district, but later on, the matter was shelved."

　　"Oh?" Merlin was delighted. He didn't care how Yi Tianxing heard his conversation with Reinhardt. He said excitedly, "In that case, I wonder if you..."

　　Yi Tianxing said with a face full of righteousness: "What else can I say? You are my mentor, who else can I help if I don't help you? Just tell me what facilities you need, and all the supporting facilities will be built within a month.

　　This base will be given to the Dark Palace for use, but in order to give an explanation to my old man, the Dark Palace will pay me a rent of 100,000 yuan per year. "A piece of land of two or three square kilometers in the suburbs of London, and the annual usage fee is only 100,000? This is so cheap that it can't be described. Merlin immediately stretched out his hand, shook hands with Yi Tianxing very warmly, and laughed in a low voice: "God will bless you, Yi. You are one of God's most devout believers, don't worry, your affairs in the future will be God's affairs. "This is a serious statement.

　　Then, Merlin turned around and said in a lukewarm voice: "An, since you want to duel with Si Luo, then be careful not to cause any deaths. Si Luo has superb martial arts skills and is the proud disciple of our Pope. You should ask him for advice."

　　An scratched his bald forehead and laughed: "As long as no one is killed? Well, fine, I'll break all the bones in his body. Haha, hahaha!" After a pause, he looked at Mu helplessly: "My axe was broken by that guy, do you have any spare ones? Give me a weapon, no matter what it is, the heavier the better. Hahaha, I can't use something too light." He saw Si Luo take a sharp steel sword from Cupid's hand, so he also asked Mu for a weapon.

　　A glamor knight with a bare head slowly stood up from beside Mu, waved his right hand, and a handle more than a meter long, as thick as an ordinary fist, with a one-meter-long iron chain on it, and a huge chain hammer with sharp teeth appeared in his hand with a flash of light. The glamor knight chuckled a few times and threw the weapon to An. The knight smiled proudly and said, "This treasure of mine is made of special alloy, and the net weight is 1,700 kilograms. Little guy, try to see if you can lift it."

　　Reinhardt took a breath and stared at An, watching An easily grab the terrible chain hammer and shake it in his hand in a dozen different ways. He looked back at Yi Tianxing, but found that Yi Tianxing and the others looked relaxed and at ease. He couldn't help but ask in surprise, "This is the first time I've heard of such a heavy weapon."

　　Jin Feifei raised his eyebrows in disdain and sneered, "Reinhardt, does heavy weapons mean you can definitely win?

　　Thirty years ago, a pervert appeared in the Chinese martial arts world. He used a pair of eight-sided, nine-section purple gold maces, which were forged using high-pressure nuclear fusion technology. They were extremely dense, and each mace weighed 900 kilograms. As a result, he was beheaded by a small Taoist from our Chinese Wudang with a wooden sword. Heavy weapons? Will heavy weapons definitely lead to victory? Do you know what it means to overcome hardness with softness? "Reinhard shook his head.

　　With a sigh, Jin Feifei hit Reinhardt hard on the head with the Spring Palace Fan. He said with emotion: "If you don't know how to overcome hardness with softness, then you naturally don't know what it means to use the opponent's force to defeat him, and what it means to use a little force to move a great object.

　　Of course, how could you barbarians from the West know such a profound martial arts technique?

　　Reinhardt turned his head away with a strange look on his face. The Dark Hall elders who were nearby also felt uncomfortable when they heard Jin Feifei's high-sounding speech. They pouted and glared, feeling annoyed. But he just told the truth, what can you do? Merlin's eyebrows moved slightly, and he suddenly remembered the inner strength secret that Yi Tianxing gave them, and his face was immediately full of joy.

　　Over there, the Pope saw that Si Luo was also ready for battle, and he spoke gently: "Si Luo, this time will decide who of you will take up the newly created position of leader. Since you have taken the initiative to give up the competition for the position of Inspector General, then the position of leader of the Flame Legion will depend on your own efforts." The Pope smiled kindly and looked at Si Luo with a smile: "You are my disciple, and a rare genius. If you can't get a practical position for yourself, it proves that your efforts are not enough and you still need to hone your skills."

　　Si Luo felt a chill in his heart when he heard the Pope's gentle instructions. He said seriously, "Teacher, I will do my best to fight for it." Si Luo felt so regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have followed the Pope's instructions. Why did he let Cupid's words convince him? Only Si Luo knew how terrible the truth was hidden under the Pope's kind and charitable appearance.

　　The meeting room suddenly became quiet.

　　Chapter 82: Wild Boar Commander An (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　An and Si Luo stood face to face, more than 30 meters apart. Dozens of high-ranking priests worked together to erect a powerful barrier in the meeting place to prevent their attacks from accidentally injuring nearby priests. Quietly, many high-ranking priests appeared in the meeting place. These high-ranking priests who were not originally qualified to attend such a meeting heard that someone was going to fight for the position of leader of the Flame Legion, and that the two sides of the duel were the disciples of the Pope and the Dark Hall Elder, so they immediately came to watch the battle.

　　Unconsciously, there were more than 2,000 priests in the conference hall, with the lowest rank being first-class temple priests.

　　With so many high-ranking priests gathered together in public, the invisible pressure is enough to drive ordinary people crazy.

　　This was what happened to Si Luo. Facing the gazes of so many priests, he felt a little guilty and started to have some wild thoughts.

　　I am a genius, a martial arts genius recognized by the Divine Court. After being trained by the Pope and Mu, everyone thinks that I am the most outstanding one among the younger generation of priests in the Divine Court. If I win, it will only add a tiny bit of glory to my halo, but if I lose... Si Luo took a long breath and warned himself: "I can't lose, I absolutely can't lose, I have never lost before, and I naturally can't lose today!

　　Otherwise, my honor will be completely ruined here. "The steel sword in his hand shook, and with a few crisp sounds, several sword qi broke through the air, flew more than ten meters, and then gradually dissipated. Si Luo put on an extremely graceful and elegant posture, and said to An solemnly: "Sir An, I am very happy to have a fair fight with you. No matter what the result is, we..."

　　Si Luo wanted to say something polite, but Merlin, Reinhardt, and even Alin, all three of them, whispered, "Idiot." Only those who had been with An for more than a decade knew that An, who looked rough and reckless, was actually a wild and rude guy. These polite words could not receive any kind response. An's foul mouth could sometimes make even Merlin, who was so cunning, angry.

　　As expected, An was seen wantonly swinging the chain hammer in his hand, creating a dark cloud above his head, and he said in a loud voice: "Little white face, are you scared? If you are scared, just say it. I, Uncle An, never bully people. Well, as long as you ask for mercy and treat me, Uncle An, to a meal of the best steak, I will spare you."

　　Smacking his lips, An looked at the handsome Si Luo with disdain and said arrogantly, "Well, since you look like a woman, I will be gentler. Don't worry, I won't beat you to death."

　　"Woman"! This was the first time someone dared to use this word to describe Si Luo! Si Luo's face instantly turned purple-red. He roared madly, and his body suddenly twisted rapidly, turning into a hazy shadow, bringing with it a series of shadows, with a dazzling ray of light in the middle, piercing towards An's heart. With a "swish" sound of tearing cloth, more than a dozen twisted white ripples rolled up in the air, all of which shot towards An's heart.

　　Reinhardt nodded and said, "An's speed is indeed not good, but Si Luo's tactics are appropriate."

　　Jin Feifei, who was sitting right behind him, slumped weakly on the table and snorted with disdain: "This is what you call speed? Humph!" Reinhardt was speechless.

　　An, who was not fast enough, had no intention of colliding head-on with Si Luo. The chain hammer in his hand made a terrifying sound of breaking through the air, and his huge body suddenly jumped up to a height of more than 100 meters. He shouted madly: "Si Luo, you woman with a man's face, try the magic skill created by Master An, haha: meteorite falling from the sky!"

　　Dazzling golden light emerged from An's body, gradually extending to the chain hammer. Such strong golden light vibrated the air, making a thunderous sound, and then An fiercely swung the chain hammer towards the ground. With the chain hammer weighing thousands of pounds as a guide, An curled up like a huge stone, with a mighty momentum like a mountain pressing down on one's head, and blasted towards the place where he had just stood.

　　The priests watching the fight nearby looked at each other in bewilderment, unable to speak for a long time. What is this? Is this also considered a divine skill? How could such a barbaric, desperate fighting style be considered a divine skill? Looking at An's momentum in throwing himself down, it was a life-or-death gamble with no backup or spare strength left. In the entire Divine Court, even in the Light Flame Legion, there were only a few who dared to use such a move.

　　Si Luo was stabbing forward when his eyes suddenly blurred and he had lost sight of An. He was horrified and tried to stop himself, but An had already driven him crazy because of the word "woman". He was stabbing forward with all his strength, so how could he stop himself in time?

　　The priests watching the fight cried out in surprise. If Si Luo had not stopped, he would have rushed past where An had just stood with the speed of his attack. But now he suddenly slowed down and stood right under An's body. Si Luo himself also felt a huge gust of wind pressing down from the air, and the divine power in his body was already vibrating uncontrollably.

　　Instinctively sensing the deadly danger, Si Luo suddenly raised his head and, with the whistling sound of the wind, the sharp teeth of the golden chain hammer rubbed Si Luo's nose and slammed down, hitting the floor of the venue heavily. Then, An's huge and heavy body was not something Si Luo could avoid. An's huge body, like a wolf pouncing on a lamb, hit Si Luo's tall body heavily and in all directions.

　　A golden light flashed, and there was a burst of flying dirt and rocks in the center of the venue, and loud noises continued. Although a powerful barrier enveloped the entire venue, the priests nearby still felt the huge vibration coming from under their feet.

　　Huge rocks were flying everywhere. The largest rocks were several cubic meters in size. The flying rocks slowly disintegrated and collapsed in front of Reinhardt and the others, just like in slow motion in a movie. When they finally hit the magic barrier, they had turned into small pieces of gravel.

　　After a long shaking, the smoke and dust dispersed, and everyone saw An Kuang walking out of a big pit with a smile. Apart from a little dust on his body, he seemed to be unharmed. In the center of the venue, there appeared a large hole with a diameter of more than 30 meters and a depth of 10 meters. In the middle, there lay a person covered in blood, with his limbs twisted in strange postures. The person was still alive, but it seemed that he was not far from death. He opened his mouth and a mouthful of blood spurted out, which could spray more than three meters away, which was really amazing.

　　The whole audience was silent.

　　After a long while, the remaining two candidates shook their heads at the same time and said, "We withdraw from the competition with Lord An. Our strength is still inferior to yours." Shaking their heads, they retreated. How could a human fight a bear?

　　Mu nodded and asked in a deep voice: "Come here, go ask Lord Si Luo if he is still willing to continue fighting. Well, forget it, go and ask some people who can treat him, well, to see if Lord Si Luo is still alive." Mu shook his head again, looked at An with a smile and said: "Congratulations, Lord An, it seems that you will be the commander of the newly established Light Flame Legion. According to the rules of the Light Flame Legion, I will consult with Elder Merlin and decide the base where the legion you lead will be stationed."

　　The Pope coldly watched as several priests carried out Si Luo, whose bones were almost shattered. A gentle smile suddenly appeared on his face. He nodded continuously and smiled at An, "An, your strength is amazing. I didn't expect that Si Luo, who received the divine power transmitted by the elders of the Pope's Office, has less than one-third of your strength. It seems that Elder Merlin has spent a lot of effort on you... Hehe, it cost a lot of money."

　　Merlin smiled and nodded gently, but said nothing. An stood there wantonly, laughing crazily: "Hahaha, I'm a genius, I'm also a genius! Old Pope, I'm telling you, when you recruit disciples in the future, don't look for those pretty boys, they're good-looking but useless! Hahaha, even if you want to find a pretty boy, you have to find someone like my brother Reinhardt, who looks steady and reliable. As for Si Luo, he's a good hand at selling his ass, hahahaha!"

　　The faces of the priests present all turned pale. My God, in the history of God, no one has ever dared to speak to the Pope like this, right?

　　The Pope, however, looked as if he had not heard what An Hu said. He smiled naturally and waved his hand gracefully, saying, "According to the custom of the Divine Court, when a Knight of Light is granted the position of leader, he must always be given a corresponding title. This title is obtained through the Knight's own efforts, and from among his many titles, he will choose the one he likes best as his title."

　　An suddenly became more than a foot shorter. It wasn't that he really became shorter, but his aura suddenly shrank to an almost imperceptible state, giving people the feeling that he suddenly became shorter, very "short". Reinhardt's eyes almost popped out. Title? Title? It seemed that An would never have the opportunity to establish any achievements except the title of "Wild Boar Knight". How could he have any title?

　　If you kill a high-level orc warrior, you will get the nice title of "Holy War Knight". If you can kill a high-level vampire, you will get the title of "Guardian Knight". If you kill a commander-level general of the orcs, you will get the title of "Holy Knight". If you can kill the prince or lord of the vampires, you will have the noble title of "Glory Knight". There are many other titles. If you can make some special contributions, you will even be awarded a special title.

　　However, An didn't have time to establish any merits. After leaving the God's Nest and arriving at the God's Court headquarters, An was directly locked up in the secret hall for special training. How could he get those titles?

　　Reinhardt shook his head slightly. He seemed to understand that the Pope was deliberately trying to embarrass An.

　　But isn't it a bit childish for the Pope to do this? Who else but a child would joke about such things?

　　But the Pope did just that. He was very dignified and pretended to think for a while. Then he said as if he had suddenly realized something: "Ah, I remember, An, you haven't made any achievements yet, right? Then, let's use the title you got from the God's Nest Trial as the title of your new commander. 'Wild Boar Commander', this is a very unique name, An, work hard and strive to make more achievements for God."

　　‘The Wild Boar Commander’! ‘The Wild Boar Commander’! ‘The Wild Boar Commander’!

　　With a clang, the chain hammer in An's hand fell to the ground weakly, breaking a stone slab. Looking at An's miserable face, he almost cried.

　　However, no one sympathized with him. This guy had already obtained such an important position as the leader of the Flame Corps. What else did he want? An was not very old. Such a young leader of the Corps was extremely rare in the Flame Corps. Moreover, this was also a position at the level of the White Temple. In other words, An had suddenly become a senior cadre of the Divine Court. What else was there to be dissatisfied with? "Wild Boar Leader", this title... well, it was indeed a joke, but anyway, the title could be changed slowly in the future, what was the big deal?

　　Reinhardt walked to An's side, patted An's shoulder comfortingly, and whispered: "In fact, the name of Wild Boar Commander is very impressive. In the mountains and forests, tigers and lions don't dare to fight with angry wild boars."

　　An was so angry that his eyes jumped. He grabbed Reinhardt's neck and lifted him up like a chicken, swinging him hard. "Reinhardt, you damned fellow! It's because of my partnership with you that I was assigned that damned demonized wild boar as the object of the trial! I'm going to strangle you to death! I'm going to strangle you to death!"

　　Merlin smiled as he watched An, who was desperately ravaging Reinhardt, and whispered to the elders around him, "Ah, what a wonderful scene, it's great to be young." After a pause, Merlin smiled sinisterly, "Did you notice? An's move is very powerful, suitable for killing enemies on a large scale. Well, when this move is used, the greater the weight, the greater the power... I remember there is a set of armor used by the soldiers of the God of Strength's direct legion in the Dark Hall. How much does it weigh? Prepare it for An."

　　Another elder's eyes flashed with a sly light, and he also smiled sinisterly: "Merlin, that's a good idea. The weight of that suit of armor is 5,300 kilograms. According to An's strengthened body, it can definitely withstand it. Think about it, if An was wearing that suit of armor just now, Si Luo would have been crushed to pieces."

　　The elders of the Dark Hall laughed sinisterly, and looked at An and Reinhardt with great lovingness as they laughed there.

　　Merlin murmured, "Wild boar? Hmm, what a good name. It really points out An's characteristics."

　　Chapter 83 Devouring the Demonic Wolf (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Sitting in a meditation room, Reinhardt released his mental power with all his strength. Such a huge mental power did not cause any earth-shattering noise, but only controlled a few small daggers to fly in front of him. One transparent one was an ice knife condensed from water vapor; one fiery red and crystal was a fire blade condensed from flames; the azure blue one with a few strange flashes was a solid body condensed from lightning; the turquoise one was a sharp weapon transformed from wind.

　　Energy materialization, this is the powerful ability that Reinhardt suddenly gained after accidentally absorbing the huge divine power and mental power. The lethality of materialized energy is at least a hundred times stronger than the basic source energy. The damage caused by a fire blade is at least equivalent to the power of a heavy bomb, how can it be compared with the previous small fireball?

　　However, while manipulating these small daggers to circle and stab, Reinhardt kept asking himself: "Strange, how could I learn the skill of devouring other people's energy?" He felt a deep sense of guilt, because the divine power released by those clergy and the power of faith released by those believers were dedicated to the statues of the gods. And he had occupied so much of it without everyone knowing, and he always felt like he was stealing something from the hands of the gods.

　　Several small daggers flew rapidly in the air, gradually bringing out long strips of colorful light, which gathered into a light net and wrapped Reinhardt inside. With a low sigh, Reinhardt couldn't help but have an evil thought in his mind: "If I can actively master this method of absorption, then every morning class... how fast should my ability increase?"

　　This blasphemous thought was immediately nipped in the bud by Reinhardt. "God, please forgive my sins. These evil thoughts are not my will. This is the temptation of the evil devil. This is the temptation of the devil. How could I have such a weird thought? God, please forgive me!"

　　He murmured a spell and slowly released the exorcism spell of the Divine Court. Circles of spiritual light enveloped Reinhardt, calming his mind and gradually smoothing out these complicated and disrespectful thoughts towards God. However, another charming thought gradually arose. "An will lead his 5,000 men to follow me to London to replace part of the army of the Flame Legion in London. However, Alin must stay in the Divine Court. She was selected to serve in the Privy Council. Damn it, the Privy Council is an institution under the full control of the Pope, which is the territory of our enemies."

　　A trace of terrifying murderous intent gradually appeared on his handsome face, and Reinhardt's eyes gradually emitted a bright blood red color, like... like an ancient giant beast struggling and roaring there, wanting to swallow all the creatures in front of it. The anger in his heart made Reinhardt lose his mind. He thought viciously: "If, if someone dares to hurt Alin, even if that person is a god, I will kill him! Cupid, you'd better behave yourself, otherwise, I will do my best to kill you!"

　　Rage, the kind of rage that came from the bottom of his heart, stimulated the blue light egg in Reinhardt's dantian, causing it to tremble. After absorbing the silver light flow from the outside world, divine power, and Reinhardt's mental power, the blue light egg actually grew a lot under the stimulation of anger. As the light egg gradually expanded, a trembling breath also emerged from Reinhardt's body, as if there was no longer a person there, but a giant beast.

　　This is such a weird situation. It is so weird that it is hard to explain.

　　In Reinhardt's blood, more strange tiny particles were secreted from the blood and dissolved into the silver energy flow and golden divine power. Gradually, the silver energy flow and the golden divine power were also stained with a light blue. It was not noticeable, but it was true that the two energies were stained with a very light blue. That light blue was like the color of the white of a virgin's eyes, beautiful, clear, and had an extremely sacred and noble temperament in it.

　　"Cupid, humph, Cupid, don't give me a chance, or I will kill you. And Pope, if you dare to protect Cupid and let him hurt even a hair of Alin, I will kill you even if you are the Pope!" Such cruel thoughts kept echoing in Reinhardt's mind. It seemed that an old voice was tempting him, tempting him. "Such tiny creatures, what is so precious about their lives?"

　　"That's right, Cupid, even if you are a god, I would kill you like a chicken, wouldn't it?" As the strange particles in his blood were secreted more and more, Reinhardt had illusions in front of him. He seemed to be walking through the clouds. Through the clouds, he could see thousands of creatures struggling to survive below. The huge body twisted, and Reinhardt seemed to see himself following many companions, flying towards the sun, with a powerful force rippling, rippling... Reinhardt couldn't see clearly what those companions looked like.

　　Reinhardt was completely immersed in the unpredictable scene, and he took a long breath. It took him a hundred times longer to exhale, and it also took him a hundred times longer to inhale. The strange breathing method forced all the energy in his body, whether it was silver, gold, blue, or colorful natural forces, to flow continuously along the meridians in a strange way.

　　The huge power he absorbed during the morning class, only less than one percent of which he had digested, was also mobilized, like a whale sucking water, and was sucked into the blue light egg with a "slurp, slurp". The huge energy, catalyzed by Reinhardt's anger, made the blue light egg grow several times in size, and gradually emitted a warm red light. The blue light egg, at this moment, turned into a red light egg, a light flesh-red color, and was lively and jumping under the catalysis of the huge energy.

　　A dull and chaotic breath was forced out of his body. The mixed air that Reinhardt had accumulated after birth, brought about by his luxurious diet such as wine and meat, was forced out by a huge force. With a loud '?', Reinhardt was like a rhinoceros looking up at the moon, and a milky white gas that seemed to be substantial was sprayed out from his wide-open mouth.

　　The fist-sized white gas hit the door of the secret room. With a terrible roar, the door made of pure steel armor plates, which was about a foot thick, was smashed into pieces by the useless exhaust gas, and flew forward like countless bullets. With a sharp whistling sound, the fragments hit the opposite wall and stone pillars, and sparks flashed. The palm-sized fragments were all deeply buried in the solid stone slabs. A series of roars continued to echo in this deep underground hall.

　　Several priests who were waiting in the hall and serving the priests in retreat were horrified at the changes in Reinhardt's secret room. Fortunately, after the high-level priests meditated and practiced in retreat, some strange things often happened, and these priests were no longer surprised. Although Reinhardt had just entered the secret room to practice this afternoon, preparing to comprehend and consolidate the newly acquired energy materialization skills, a huge explosion occurred just a few hours later. This situation was really a bit strange.

　　Taking a long breath, Reinhardt clearly felt several priests walking towards his secret room.

　　He smiled gently, and felt refreshed all over, as if his soul and body had been thoroughly purified. He felt extremely agile and clear, and the divine power in his body circulated smoothly and smoothly, and he felt indescribably relaxed and happy.

　　And his mental power formed into a deep blue bead-like object, circling rapidly around the Odin godhead between his eyebrows. A trace of mental power emanated from his body, allowing him to control the natural energy around him as easily as with his own arms, with extreme ease.

　　Although his mind was still confused and he didn't understand what had happened, Reinhardt knew that his strength had reached a new level. Although he didn't understand why, as a clergyman, he had the best explanation for these strange things. "Praise God, it must be your gift that has made my strength go a step further. Praise you, the omnipotent Supreme God, praise you, the omniscient God of wisdom. Under your glory, everything is possible."

　　"Yes, under the glory of God, everything is possible." Along with this gloomy voice, a terrible sound of breaking through the air was heard, and several black wind shadows flashed in the air. Reinhardt watched the priests who walked to the door of his secret room, and their bodies suddenly exploded into pieces. The broken pieces of flesh were thrown far away, dragging long streams of blood, and splashing large patches of bright colors on the ground.

　　The demon wolf Fenrir slowly emerged from the air, with a strange smile on his cold face, looking at Reinhard greedily. Licking his lips with his long tongue, Fenrir said in a low voice: "Hello, Lord Reinhard, the new Inspector General of the Dark Tribunal. Well, it's nice to meet you. Let me introduce myself. I am Fenrir, the demon wolf Fenrir, a giant beast in Norse mythology that wants to destroy the entire world."

　　Shaking his head gently, Fenrir said seriously: "But I have to say that it is a complete rumor. I am a very kind and pure wolf god. How could I do such a boring thing as destroying the world? This is a frame-up by Odin and his men. They framed me mercilessly. I want to accuse them. Of course, it doesn't matter now. Nothing matters anymore." He laughed, his face full of pride: "Whether it is Odin or his group of running dogs...ah, we are all fair now. We are all captives and slaves of the God Court, so it doesn't matter."

　　Reinhardt stood up carefully, walked slowly to the door of the secret room, looked at the body parts on the ground, and asked coldly: "Then, may I ask Lord Wolf Fenrir, you came to me this time, you must not want to develop friendship with me? You are an elder of the Dark Temple, but you killed the priest of the Dark Temple. This is a serious crime."

　　A trace of cold air spread out in all directions, and Reinhardt was ready to activate the artifact "Wail of the Frozen Soul" at any time.

　　Retreating a few steps with unusual agility, Fenrir looked at Reinhardt with a chuckle, shook his head and said, "Ah, no, no, my dear Lord Reinhardt, there is no need to be so careful. I have no ill intentions, really no ill intentions. Although, these unlucky little guys were killed by me, but this is a very normal casualty. The Dark Temple will not do anything to me just because I killed a few low-level priests. Let me calculate, over the past six hundred years, the clergy I have killed, of course, low-level clergy, at least..." After rolling his eyes a few times, Fenrir said softly, "A thousand people?" He opened his mouth wide and laughed.

　　His face became extremely solemn, and Reinhardt said indifferently: "Oh? Then, should I be the one thousand and first person?"

　　Fenrir seemed to have been wronged, and he screamed loudly: "Oh, no, how can you compare with those despicable priests? I will not be punished for killing those priests, because their identities destined them to be consumables." After a sigh, Fenrir said grimly: "But you are different, Lord Reinhardt, your value is much higher than theirs. Ah, what beautiful words should I use to praise you? Hmm? My cultural level is not high."

　　Chapter 83 Devouring the Demonic Wolf (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　The strange laughter made Reinhardt feel sick. With a wave of his right hand, a large thundercloud had covered the entire hall. Countless daggers formed by frost condensed in the thundercloud kept flashing and stabbing. A strong chill filled the air. Thin, small blue ice crystals slowly fell from the ceiling of the hall. This was the essence of frost formed after the water vapor in the air was frozen. A golden light rose from behind Reinhardt. It was a feather sword wrapped with countless rose branches. It was extremely luxurious and released a strong wave.

　　"Fenrir, stop talking nonsense and tell me your real purpose. Listen, I heard footsteps. They should be the guards of the Dark Knights arriving, right?" Reinhardt smiled.

　　Shrugging his shoulders helplessly, his clothes were shattered inch by inch, and Fenrir said in a low voice: "Then I'll tell you frankly. Well, Odin told me that as long as I gave up my godhood, I could regain my freedom. Very well, I infused my godhood into An's body, but it was an advantage for him. But, Reinhardt, you have Odin's godhood in you, and you have the power to control the Garden of the Norse Gods." The long tongue slowly stretched out and gently licked his nose. Fenrir's body slowly leaned down and assumed a charging posture.

　　"You see, I have also lost my godhood, which is equivalent to losing the power of my domain. However, another ability of mine, Fenrir, is to devour the godhood of other gods, thereby possessing the power of their domains. Reinhard, as long as I kill you and devour the godhood given to you by Odin, I will have Odin's power to manipulate the most powerful lightning! I will become the second Odin!"

　　"Oh, no, not just Odin, there are other gods too! Zeus, Poseidon, Hades, Hecula, Diablo, Baal, Mephisto, Maris... Oh, God, so many great gods, so many powerful gods! I will devour your godhood first, and then devour theirs, so that I can possess the most original power when the universe was just created!" Fenrir said intoxicatedly: "The ancient bloodline will be revived. Although I am not the legitimate heir of that bloodline, I can also obtain some of their power."

　　Fenrir laughed strangely, very happily, very heartily. "I am a beast, not a god in human form, so I have memories of them. As long as I master the supreme and strongest power, what are the gods you worship in the temple? Hmm? When the time comes, I will devour them all! Hehe, it's a very wonderful prospect, isn't it?"

　　Reinhardt frowned, and the giant sword behind him turned into a dazzling golden rainbow, stabbing towards Fenrir's heart. He shouted: "What are you talking about? I don't understand."

　　With a flick of his finger, a huge force shattered Reinhardt's lightsaber into pieces. Fenrir looked at Reinhardt with disdain and laughed wildly: "Don't understand? That's because you have too little knowledge!

　　How can humans compare with gods? Ah, your power is so fragile! Since I abandoned my godhood, the speed of my cultivation of divine power has increased hundreds of times. My strength has surpassed most of the gods imprisoned by you! How can you, a mere human, fight against me? "

　　With a flash of his body, a black shadow appeared in front of Reinhardt. Fenrir picked up Reinhardt like a chicken and laughed softly: "If I hadn't received Odin's guidance and avoided the surveillance of your God Court, my strength would have increased so much. How could I have had the opportunity to devour other gods?"

　　With two strange rays of light in his eyes, Fenrir grabbed Reinhardt's neck tightly and said coldly: "But, since you are ready to start devouring, you naturally have to find the most delicious food to start!

　　Odin's godhood is naturally the most suitable choice! Especially, this powerful godhood actually exists in a weak human like you. "

　　A stream of cold energy rushed into Reinhardt's body and rushed towards the godhead between his eyebrows. Fenrir laughed crazily: "Don't resist, poor man. How can your strength be my opponent? Dedicate all your godhead, your strength, and your essence to me! After I unify all the levels of the universe, maybe I will occasionally remember you, poor man, poor man, poor man!"

　　An old, long spell sounded: "God of nature, mother of all things, your child, the great wolf Fenrir, hereby begs for your favor. Unlock the shackles of my power and release all my original power. The nature of wolves is to devour and destroy! Let me devour the delicacy in front of me, take away his divinity, his life, his soul, his power, his flesh and blood, everything he has. The secret technique of the ancient gods? The Devouring Wolf!"

　　"Ah~~~~~!" Reinhardt let out a helpless and desperate roar.

　　Waves of huge power rushed into his body, controlling all his nerves, bones, muscles and all his strength. In front of this overwhelming power, Reinhardt was like a weak lamb in front of a mad boar, without the slightest resistance. Everything about him was controlled by Fenrir. Every molecule in his body was groaning, and he was suppressed by the huge power and couldn't breathe.

　　Then, the spell was completed, and the strange attraction absorbed every molecule and every energy particle of Reinhardt's body at the same time, absorbing everything about him. This strange attraction shook Reinhardt's most fundamental imprint, the deepest imprint from his ancient ancestors.

　　So, the red light egg moved, and began to move. A dazzling red light suddenly rose from Reinhardt, as if it was a ruby ​​that suddenly bloomed in the sun. The breath of the prehistoric beast enveloped the entire hall, and the red light enveloped Fenrir.

　　Just like during morning classes, Reinhardt accidentally absorbed the divine power of thousands of clergy and the power of faith of hundreds of thousands of believers. This time, it was Fenrir's turn.

　　This was not absorption, Reinhardt was keenly aware of it, this was not the kind of slow absorption, but a kind of plunder, a destructive plunder, an irresistible plunder in which the creatures at the top of the food chain had the power of life and death over the lower-level creatures. It was an instant plunder, a thorough, clean plunder that left nothing behind.

　　Fenrir's power, memory, wisdom, essence of life, and the imprint of his soul were all taken away by Reinhardt's red light egg. There was no sound or light effect, as if Reinhardt said, "Everything you have is mine." Thus, everything of Fenrir, except for his body, became Reinhardt's.

　　A limp, empty body fell to the ground helplessly, leaving Reinhardt, who was almost vomiting and holding his throat, groaning non-stop. His neck was almost strangled by Fenrir.

　　Then, Reinhardt noticed the changes in his body. His body was being strengthened by a strange pattern, transforming into an inhuman state. The divine power in his body suddenly increased by more than a hundred times. This should be the divine power from Fenrir, who lost more than he gained. His mental power was greatly enhanced, but Reinhardt had no idea how much it had increased. The amount was too huge, and it was simply not something that someone of Reinhardt's level could calculate clearly.

　　As for Fenrir's soul imprint and memories, they were sucked into the mutated Odin Godhead. After a period of rotation and twisting in the huge and complex magic circle, everything turned into the most basic energy particles, which were absorbed, fused, and digested by Reinhardt. There seemed to be something extra in Reinhardt's mind, but he couldn't tell what it was for a while. This feeling made Reinhardt so uncomfortable that he almost vomited.

　　Boom! The belated guards of the Night Knights finally rushed in. Led by several Dark Moon Knights, a large number of high-ranking knights rushed into the meditation hall. Several Dark Moon Knights rushed over attentively, and eagerly helped Reinhardt up, asking in fear: "Master Reinhardt, are you okay? What happened? Ah, your neck is injured, my God, it's bleeding. Come on, come quickly, call the priest with the best healing skills, Master Reinhardt is injured."

　　After a while of thinking in his mind, Reinhardt unconsciously chose the statement that was most favorable to him.

　　He pointed at Fenrir's body on the ground and said dryly: "Fenrir, killed these poor brothers. He wanted to kill me. He wanted to take my artifact 'Wail of Frozen Soul'. This damn guy...

　　Fortunately, his power was not much stronger than mine, and I killed him with my counterattack. Report to the elders of the Elder Council immediately and conduct a thorough investigation of the loyalty of all the imprisoned gods in the Dark Temple. This kind of thing cannot happen again.

　　"The sound of hurried footsteps came over, and Merlin, who had received the news, rushed in with a livid face. He roared angrily: "Fenrir, this wild dog who can't change his habit of eating shit, he actually dared to attack Reinhardt? He actually wanted to rob the artifact? Ah, this damn guy, is he trying to use the power of the artifact to break his seal?"

　　Come, gather all the guest elders and seal them again, so that they will understand the consequences of daring to resist the Divine Court. "Merlin narrowed his triangular eyes, kicked and punched away the Dark Moon Knights who were surrounding Reinhardt and fiercely grabbed Reinhardt's shoulders with both hands. After carefully examining the deep bloodstains on Reinhardt's neck, Merlin's eyes twitched uncontrollably, and he roared loudly with foam flying at the mouth: "Bitch!

　　Skin this damn wolf for me. I'll make a set of soft armor for Reinhardt. Why don't you go now?

　　Fenrir's body on the ground had already taken on a wolf-shaped circle.

　　In the panic, no one checked Fenrir's wounds, and no one paid attention to how Reinhardt killed Fenrir. Several Dark Knights quickly carried his body out, skinned him, removed his tendons, and bones, etc. I won't go into details.

　　Reinhardt was also a little annoyed, and roared in a low voice: "Teacher, these damn guys are simply too lawless. Ah, these conquered despicable people actually dared to attack the priests of the Temple of God. They must be taught a good lesson." This anger was real, and Reinhardt did not show any pretense.

　　Merlin gently patted Reinhardt's shoulders and comforted him softly, "Yes, I must teach them a lesson. Poor Reinhardt, look, your neck was almost broken by that damn Fenrir. I should have killed this damn wild dog long ago! Even among the Nordic gods, this beast is notoriously unruly."

　　Merlin sighed and soothed, "Rest well for a few days, then I will lead the army to set off.

　　Reinhardt, this is also a lesson. You must be careful about your safety and every move in the future. You must know that your enemies come not only from the darkness, but also from behind you. "Reinhardt bowed his head respectfully and said respectfully: "Yes, respected mentor, I will remember your advice. London, Britain, Western Europe, I will keep them all under my control. After all, I am a genius, and those bishops are not, isn't that right?"

　　Merlin smiled and nodded. No one knew that those shredded soul fragments from Fenrir had already begun to slowly dissolve some not-so-righteous, not-so-pure, not-so-kind things into Reinhardt's soul.

　　Chapter 84 Banquet (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　The palace has experienced hundreds of years of vicissitudes. On the wide lawn in front of the main hall, several huge tents are now set up. The lights are bright, the cups are swaying, and the bright lights are reflected by the various wines, rippling with magnificent colors. Gentlemen and ladies in elegant clothes, holding wine glasses, laughing and whispering to each other, the fragrance is floating, the music is melodious, what a prosperous scene.

　　Yi Tianxing, wearing a neat white Mao suit, stood in the middle of the venue with a smile, talking to the dozens of men and women around him, talking about the bright future of Britain and the good life that economic development will bring to the people. He talked about everything from human ethics to social and economic policies, from policies to restrict population growth to the impact of environmental improvement on the entire European politics, from the minimum marriage age for men and women to social welfare insurance for the elderly. He spoke eloquently and made the men and women applaud and praise him continuously.

　　Reinhardt, wearing a snow-white robe that looked a bit like a priest's robe, stood quietly in a corner where no one noticed him, with a silly smile on his face as he recalled the soul-stirring moment when he left the temple. Alin, who was shy by nature, suddenly found the courage to rush to Reinhardt in front of hundreds of priests who were seeing him off and gave him a kiss.

　　Those smooth, cold lips, and that kiss with a sweet fragrance lingering around his nose and heart, made Reinhardt feel stiff, hard, and dizzy all over. His entire body seemed to disappear in an instant, and his soul was blown into billions of pieces. He had no idea where and when he was, as if he was in the clouds, and he almost fainted.

　　"This journey will be full of twists and turns, so you must be extremely careful." After Alin whispered those words in Reinhardt's ear, her pretty face suddenly flushed and she disappeared without a trace in a burst of golden light.

　　It is the most difficult to accept the favor of a beautiful woman. Alin's sudden kiss made Reinhardt in a trance. In the three days since returning to London, he has lost his appetite and even couldn't bear to brush his teeth or wash his face. He has been thinking about the kiss that almost melted him. If the King of England was not going to hold a banquet today to award Reinhardt and Yi Tianxing with medals, how could Reinhardt wake up after Yi Tianxing poured a bucket of ice water on him?

　　But now, after the extremely lively and solemn awarding ceremony, Reinhardt fell into a state of obsession at the banquet that followed. That flower-like face, that watery tenderness, that kiss, and the unforgettable attachment in the star-like bright eyes made Reinhardt's heart float into the clouds again, entwined with Alin. "Alin, wait for me, I will use the most grand wedding to make you my wife."

　　When he becomes the Archbishop of the Western European Diocese and wears the platinum crown that symbolizes power and status, he will be qualified to marry Alin, right? Reinhardt fantasized excitedly, imagining the sky full of petals flying, and the glorious, spectacular and wonderful scene of him taking Alin to the carriage pulled by eight pure white horses under the cheers of countless believers. Reinhardt murmured to himself: "Alin, I will be qualified to face you when I become the Archbishop. You are a fairy-like person, how can I marry you when I am of low status now?"

　　"When I become the archbishop, only the identity of the archbishop can match your beauty, your wisdom, your kindness, and your deep affection for me." Reinhardt remembered again the last days in the God's Nest. After he was knocked off the cliff by the vampire Skrates, Alin jumped down resolutely, grabbed his hand tightly, and saved his life.

　　Alin, a thin girl, tightly grasped a thorny mountain vine with her left hand, and held Reinhardt's wrist with her right hand. Reinhardt's heavy body made the joints of her thin arms creak under the heavy weight. Her left hand was scratched by the thorns of the mountain vine, and the bright red blood dripped drop by drop, directly onto Reinhardt's face.

　　"No matter what, Reinhardt, I will never let you go this time."

　　"Yes, Alin, I will never let go. Under the wings of God, I will always hold your hand and move forward with you." Reinhardt showed an extremely gentle smile on his face. His handsome appearance and the smile with a bit of sacredness immediately made several young ladies from noble families nearby fall into a state of dementia. Their eyes were shining, as if they saw ten thousand princes standing in front of them. Several young ladies who were crazy about love immediately plucked up their courage and walked towards Reinhardt, wanting to hook up with this upstart Grand Duke.

　　Over there, surrounded by several high-ranking light dragon knights, An, who was tall, strong, had a rough and honest face, and a shiny head that was as conspicuous as a big light bulb, was also surrounded by a group of people. However, the people surrounding An were all noble ladies who were over 30 and under 40, and were as fierce as wolves and tigers. They were like a group of thirsty saplings, tightly surrounding the big well with rippling water - our Lord An.

　　An was holding a huge golden cup made of pure gold that could hold two liters of fine wine. He gulped down the finest red wine and boasted with saliva flying everywhere. "My name is An Bruce. Look at my muscles and my body. Hahahaha, I have the greatest strength in the Divine Court. No one can surpass me in strength! I can run around the Divine Court for three days and three nights. I can also hit a rock with my fist for a month without feeling tired at all!"

　　A golden light flashed, and a heavy chain hammer appeared in An's hand. He boasted proudly, "Look, this weapon of mine is specially customized. It is made of the heaviest exotic alloy. This material was originally used in the barrel of a high-energy main gun. This chain hammer weighs 3.5 tons, or 3,500 kilograms! Hahaha! Am I awesome?"

　　An, drooling, yelled loudly, "This precious thing, an ordinary man would be crushed into a meat pie if he were pressed down by it, but for me, Master An, it is such an easy thing. When I swing it, the maximum impact force is about a hundred tons! A hundred tons of impact force can destroy a building at once! Hahaha, it's very easy, very easy, extremely easy. As long as I shake my wrist lightly, this baby will move."

　　The dozen or so hungry ladies' eyes released a gleam of surprise and they almost drooled. They looked at An's extremely strong body that looked like a monster and exclaimed loudly: "Commander, let us see your body. Your flesh must be extremely perfect, with such strong muscles!" Several impatient ladies had already begun to touch An's thick arms with their hands, pinching An's muscles as strong as steel ingots with all their strength, and constantly winking at An with their big watery eyes.

　　Several Light Dragon Knights looked at each other, turned around at the same time, and fled away like flying. So, those ladies simply surrounded An completely, leaving no gaps in front, behind, left, and right. But An didn't know what happened. He laughed crazily with his mouth wide open, and boasted crazily about his super strength and physical fitness. "Look, how big my fist is, hahaha, with one punch, I can knock a Light Tiger Knight away... Oh, of course it's not just my fist, the rest of my body is also big."

　　Looking at the noble ladies in front of him with tenderness in their eyes, Reinhardt said in a clear voice, "I'm sorry, ladies, I don't know how to dance. I'm sorry, I have something else to do, so please forgive me for not being able to accompany you." He didn't even bother to look at the disappointed expressions of the noble ladies, and walked away. While walking, Reinhardt muttered in a very unkind way, "Alin is the beautiful orchid, but you noble ladies are the stinking black roses, humph."

　　Looking at Yi Tianxing, who was talking nonsense in the distance and had already started to talk nonsense about what kind of policy program he would adopt if he became the prime minister, Reinhardt sighed with a bit of envy: "Praise God, God is really fair.

　　I will never learn the ability of Yi to lie and talk nonsense in front of countless people. "Turning his head to look at the direction of An, Reinhardt was frightened. An, that bastard, actually took off his suit jacket amid the joyful cheers of a group of ladies, and now he was unbuttoning his shirt. Looking at him, he seemed to want to face those ladies naked and openly! God, this damn guy, why doesn't he think about his current identity? He is the highest military commander of the Light Flame Legion stationed in London, how could he do such a thing?

　　Furious, Reinhardt threw away the wine glass in his hand and was about to rush over to teach An a lesson, but a cold voice made him turn his head back carefully. "Mr. Bishop Reinhardt, or rather, Mr. Inspector Reinhardt, can you give me some time to ask you something?" This was the voice.

　　Reinhardt turned around helplessly, not caring about finding trouble for An for the time being. He looked at the energetic and capable man behind him and smiled bitterly: "Ah, dear director, you are really elusive, I didn't even notice you. Excuse me, what do you want to talk to me about?" Looking at 0052 standing behind him, Reinhardt spread his hands and smiled faintly: "Dear director, dear David, maybe you should go find trouble with that other guy."

　　Reinhardt pointed at Yi Tianxing in the distance. But he shrugged his shoulders frankly and smiled gently: "Oh, to tell you the truth, I don't dare to go over and talk to Yi. Do you know the identities of those people around him? If we talk about the 100 most powerful families in Britain, there are representatives of 60 families over there. I don't want to cause trouble. Reinhardt, it's better for me to talk to you."

　　Reinhardt nodded in agreement, took a glass of wine from the tray of the waiter who passed by, and asked in a low voice: "Well, do you have any questions?"

　　0052 smiled, put his hands behind his back, and turned his body. In this way, no one could approach Reinhardt and his group from that direction. Behind Reinhardt was another low ornamental tree. Obviously, there was no way to get close there either, so this place temporarily became a very hidden little corner.

　　Reinhardt admired 0052's attentiveness and experience, but his face showed no expression. Then K asked in a relaxed and natural tone: "Reinhardt, answer me a question. Yi has joined your Divine Court. I don't care about his affairs. The power he holds is not great, not enough to cause too much damage. Although he has actually caused a lot of damage, it is not the kind of harm we cannot accept. I want to ask you, what is the real Chekov, the self-proclaimed Internet Tsar, doing in the Divine Court?"

　　After a surprised look, Reinhardt exclaimed: "You actually found him."

　　Smiling a little complacently, she nodded seriously and said, "Yes, we found him.

　　Don't underestimate our investigative capabilities. For us, an enemy who has never appeared before is unpredictable. However, as long as he appears, he will definitely fall into our surveillance network when he walks in this world for the second time. Especially when we found out that he is the boss behind the world's largest pornography group, everything became logical. "She stared at Reinhardt's eyes with a very stern look and asked seriously: "Then, may I ask, what is Chekov doing in the Divine Court when he almost paralyzed the entire European and African Union network with viruses and pornographic garbage when he first appeared? He is very familiar with Yi Tianxing, so what position does he have in the world's largest criminal group?"

　　He tilted his head, drank the fragrant white wine gently, and threw the cup away. The cup drew a beautiful arc and landed steadily on a tray in the hands of a waiter 20 meters away. It was as light and stable as if it was placed directly on it by hand. Reinhardt sighed, "Why should I tell you this news? If I say that Mr. Chekov has been called by God and is ready to throw himself into God's arms, will you believe it?"

　　0052, who was standing behind him and enjoying the scenery, shuddered all over and looked back at Reinhardt in surprise. Her face was full of weirdness and anger. She whispered, "Reinhardt, are you talking nonsense on purpose?" She stared at Reinhardt, who looked relaxed, for a long time, and spread her hands helplessly, "Okay, I'm sorry about what happened to Chris and Adam. I'm really sorry, but I can swear that this will never happen again."

　　Reinhardt raised his eyebrows and said leisurely, "Oh? You won't eavesdrop on my communications? Or have you given up the idea of ​​using force to erase my existence at some point?"

　　He said frankly, "Yes, we can use the most advantageous means for a liaison officer who has no real power and no status. However, for a duke of the British Empire, a bishop of the White Cathedral of the Holy Court and the inspector general of the secret court of the Western European diocese, we can only ask for his cooperation.

　　Do you believe this explanation?

　　Reinhardt smiled and looked up at a waiter who was walking in the distance. He waved his hand and a glass of wine flew directly into his hand. "Yes, I can accept your explanation." Reinhardt raised his head a little proudly: "Even an inspector general of the Dark Court, as long as his behavior threatens the safety of your empire, you can assassinate him. However, when I still have 5,000 Knights of Light in my hands, I think you will definitely not take risks. What's more, my personal strength has also increased to a level that you can't imagine."

　　With Reinhardt's current strength, he is indeed qualified to say such things. A series of inexplicable adventures have increased his strength to a point that he himself is confused about. Although he doesn't know why these things happened, after all, these things happened. Reinhardt at this time is not someone who can be killed by a few sniper rifles. Especially when he is wearing a full set of soft armor made of Fenrir's skin? Especially, the soft armor has been cast with a powerful magic barrier by more than a dozen elders of the Dark Hall Elders?

　　He nodded gently, sighed, spread his hands and said, "Then, obviously, we can return to the friendly and cooperative relationship we had when you first came to London, Reinhardt, right?

　　If you admit this, Reinhard, please tell me why Chekov went to the Temple of God.

　　"After a pause, he added: "You have to understand that when you first came to London, you were not qualified to negotiate with us, but now, Reinhardt, as your strength and power increase, we can sit down and cooperate fairly. "Strength and power! Reinhardt sighed heavily in his heart, and suddenly understood what these things represent. Without these, people will treat you as a tool and a toy. And when you have these things, you will be above everything!" The powerful God of Strength said: Use the strongest power to destroy the enemy, use the strongest power to suppress the enemy, strength is the foundation of everything. People without power have no right to survive. "

　　Reinhardt sighed and bowed slightly, saying, "Thank you for teaching me a lot. Now, I have a question. Why should I cooperate with you?" Reinhardt smiled mysteriously, with a strange blue light flashing in his eyes. "Since I can already control the overall situation, why should I cooperate with you? In other words, since I already have such power in my hands, I should be the one asking you to obey."

　　A sharp light flashed in his gray eyes, and he said coldly: "One reason, the only reason. Reinhardt, do you want something like the destruction of St. Paul's Cathedral to happen again? We don't interfere in the affairs of your court, but we must ensure the personal safety of citizens in London and even the whole of Britain. Do you want our people to live in an environment full of bombs, drugs, and obscene pornographic culture at any time?"

　　Chapter 84 Banquet (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　0052 finally turned around, took a few steps forward steadily, looked at Reinhardt and said solemnly: "Lord Reinhardt, at least, I have been your guide and subordinate for a month. Perhaps, we should have a little friendship. So, if you think it's okay, please consider the issue from our perspective. We are ordinary people, without super powers, and without beliefs that can influence the whole world. We can only start from the perspective of ordinary people and strive to make our compatriots live safely and comfortably."

　　With his brows furrowed tightly, Reinhardt murmured, "Okay, I understand your thoughts.

　　It is understandable to use some means for one's own benefit, so I can forget that Adam and his friends betrayed my trust. "He uttered a few words silently: "Alin, you are right, London is dangerous, I want to make achievements here, I can't have more than one enemy. Dark creatures are our enemies, then, and David and his friends should be our friends... Alin, Alin, Alin. "It seemed that the soul-destroying feeling was still rippling on the corners of his lips, and Reinhardt's face was infinitely gentle. 0052 saw Reinhardt's expression and immediately struck while the iron was hot and said: "You see, there hasn't been a senior cadre in the underground society for many years. Yi Tianxing came into our sight not long ago, but he is just the acting leader and does not actually have much power. And that Chekov, if our judgment is correct, he should be an extremely important figure in the underground society. Why did he appear? This is something we must understand. "

　　Smiling gently, Reinhard nodded and said, "Well, please pay attention, Madam and Mr. David, what I said today should not be known to more than twenty people, and only to the top officials of your government, okay? Maybe when you listen to me, we will become the most steadfast allies, who knows?"

　　He and 0052 held their breath at the same time, staring at Reinhardt without saying a word. Reinhardt looked around, looked up at the sky carefully, and then nodded and said, "Mr. Chekov went to our Divine Court and reached an agreement with us. Their underground society will become a... well, peripheral organization of our Divine Court. After all, many of the heads of the major families under them are our devout believers. But the cause of the incident is that the Dark Council is encroaching on the underground society. Not encroaching on their territory, but encroaching on them directly."

　　His eyes suddenly opened wide, and he smiled brightly: "Then, everything has the most appropriate explanation, right?"

　　Nodding gently, Reinhardt sighed, "Yes, everything has the best explanation. From today on, if the Military Intelligence Bureau does not cooperate closely with us, then imagine the terrible scene when the underground society is controlled by the Dark Council. I heard that the underground society controls more than one million mercenaries, millions of strong and agile mercenaries. If they are transformed into vampires or undead warriors, it will be a disaster for us or you."

　　She extended her hand to Reinhardt and smiled gently: "So, Reinhardt boy, we are friends again? Well, I hope our friendship will never be damaged by some misunderstandings again." She said it seriously because she really wanted to make up for the relationship between her and Reinhardt. Not only because of the changes that Chekov's appearance might bring, but also because of Reinhardt's current identity and the powerful power he controls.

　　Holding the rough hand tightly, Reinhardt nodded seriously: "Yes, we in the Divine Court will never abandon our friends, let alone our believers. As long as we are willing to convert to God's arms, under God's glory, we are one. We will have a lot to do in the future." Reinhardt suggested: "We deal with those lowly creatures, and you monitor the movements of the underground society, okay?"

　　He looked at Reinhardt with amusement, and suddenly laughed cheerfully: "Yi lives in your villa. Our surveillance is just a supplementary role."

　　Reinhardt sighed and said very gently: "But, do you think those dark creatures will let the upper echelons of the underground society discover the changes so easily? Only through you can we better grasp the changes in the entire situation." Reinhardt said it very sincerely, of course, this is also the truth. According to normal understanding, when the Dark Council wants to swallow up a force, the upper echelons of that force will not find anything unusual at all. Often, by the time they know it, it is also the time when it is finally swallowed up.

　　He pulled his hand back and looked at Reinhardt, who was grinning and laughing. After a long time, when Reinhardt was puzzled and began to check his clothes to see if there was anything wrong, 0052 finally spoke: "Ah, Reinhardt, maybe you should go see your new commander. We already know his title, which may be the most bizarre title in the history of the Divine Court? Wild Boar Commander, ah, look at what he is doing."

　　Turning his head suddenly, Reinhardt immediately made a strange "chuckle" sound in his throat. Over there, An was naked, wearing only a small pair of black leather briefs, and was posing perfectly, showing his perfect, vital, extremely explosive, and extremely amazing muscles to the forty or so noble ladies surrounding him. It was unknown whether the palace supervisors were deliberately trying to please him, but several searchlight beams were tightly covering An's body, making his body glow like a god.

　　What was even more terrifying was that under the constant caressing of those well-maintained ladies with great skin, great looks, and great figures, An's body had undergone a change that a normal man would definitely experience. His cowhide underwear was too tight and small, and the large bulge in front of his body was twice the size of a normal man's! This magical sight made the ladies nearby tremble with joy, and they wanted to pounce on An and press him down on the grass to satisfy their lust.

　　She looked at Reinhardt with a half-smile and sighed softly: "Reinhardt, I hope you can understand that the life of aristocrats is not so satisfactory. In the 27th century, aristocratic men were pampered, but their physical strength was very poor. And Lord An, perhaps, just made up for some of the shortcomings?" Suddenly, seeing Reinhardt's increasingly green face, she immediately stopped while she was ahead, and after saying goodbye politely with 0052, she strode away.

　　Reinhardt's body trembled a few times like a poplar tree struck by lightning, and he almost fell to the ground.

　　This damn An, this damn wild boar, he just left the Divine Court and he became like this! Although, this is his nature, although Reinhardt knows that he has no ill intentions, but, doesn't he know what is human ethics? Where is this place? This is the royal palace of the British Empire, and there are even several princes, several dukes, and more than a dozen princesses and princesses on the scene! And An, here, exposed his body without hesitation!

　　After a few hard breaths, Reinhardt suddenly thought that this could not be blamed on An. After all, when he was taking etiquette courses in the Nest of God, it seemed... it seemed... that An, who always dozed off in class, could only sleep peacefully under his cover. Well, it was not just him, Alin was also responsible. The two smart students asked the priests who were taking etiquette courses a series of questions that made them breathless, which allowed An to lie comfortably on the chair in the last row of the classroom and have a sweet dream!

　　But today, Reinhardt simply hated himself at that time. Why did he cover for An at that time? This wild boar who didn't know any etiquette! It was like rushing into a sweet potato field, doing whatever it wanted, but it made the Shenting look bad! Look, over there, an old prince has begun to roll his eyes.

　　Reinhardt, who was trembling all over, looked around and saw that the light dragon knights were hiding in fear in the distance, not even daring to look at the direction where An was. He knew that they were scared by An, so how could they dare to dissuade him? At that moment, Reinhardt strode towards An. No matter what, let this guy put on his clothes first! Looking at the red faces of the ladies around, I'm afraid they can't help but want to execute An on the spot.

　　But at this moment, An said something that almost made Reinhardt fall down: "Everyone, now let me show you the power of my uncle An! Hahaha, my power is one of the best in the Divine Court. Even those guys in the underground of the Dark Palace, except for Heklaas and Marius, no one can match me." This is an absolute secret of the Divine Court. This reckless guy actually shouted it out in front of so many people! Fortunately, judging from the appearance of those ladies, they didn't know who Heklaas and Marius were. After all, An didn't directly reveal their identities.

　　Reinhard quickened his pace and walked towards An like flying. But An had already separated the crowd and stood in front of a tree-like tree on the grass. It was a huge tree that required at least 30 people to hug together, and it was more than 100 meters high. An had already stretched out his arms and hugged the tree tightly in his arms.

　　Now not only the noble ladies, but even the unhappy noble lords gathered around curiously. The chirping voices were constantly discussing whether An should pull out the tree or do something else. A sharp voice shouted: "Pull out this tree? How is it possible?

　　Look, he is just like an ant lying on a pillar, how could he have such strength to pull up such an ancient tree? Does he really think he is great just because he is the leader of the Divine Court? "

　　Reinhardt stared at the man who was speaking. He was a thin and arrogant young man wearing a black tuxedo. He deliberately wore a blood-red badge on his left chest, showing his identity: one of the squadron leaders of the European and African Union's superpower special forces. The ribbon on his collar showed his other identity: Viscount. Behind him, there were several other young men in black tuxedos, each of them with their noses raised high, looking at An with disdain.

　　Reinhardt, who wanted to stop An, suddenly stopped. He sneered, "If you dare to underestimate the power of this guy An, then I'll let you learn some lessons. Humph, humph, the combined Power Rangers of the European and African Alliance, are you used to defend against the Dark Council or our Divine Court? Maybe, both? Then, let you, a bunch of ignorant people, see the true strength of our Divine Court."

　　At some point, Yi Tianxing appeared beside Reinhardt like a ghost. He chuckled and said, "Those people, are they from the Power Rangers? They are so arrogant, without any noble manners! He even wore that top-secret badge on his chest openly. It really is... Hehe! What, do you want An to intimidate them?" Yi Tianxing saw through Reinhardt's intention at a glance.

　　Nodding slightly, Reinhardt sneered, "We must let these ignorant fellows see the strength of our Divine Court. Moreover, An has brought shame to our Divine Court today. He must show his extraordinary strength. When his strength can scare everyone present, no one will pay attention to his reckless behavior today. By then, everyone will only flatter him and speak well of our Divine Court."

　　Looking at Reinhardt in great surprise, Yi Tianxing muttered, "Strange, you seem to have become more sophisticated... Well, could it be that a kiss from Miss Alin can make you mature? Then, if you really understand the advantages of women, wouldn't you be more cunning and shameless than me? Ah, this is something that absolutely cannot happen. How can I look down on your simplicity and purity? I can only be more cunning and shameless than you."

　　The two people stood there side by side, the evening breeze blew gently, and their long hair fluttered at the same time.

　　Yi Tianxing's face has a strange masculine and upright aura. Reinhardt, on the other hand, has three points of softness and seven points of heroism. The two have only three points of the same appearance, and their temperaments are completely different, but when they stand side by side, they seem to be one person, giving people an extremely strange feeling. If you look closely, they even stand in the same posture! The only difference is that Yi Tianxing stands there, full of pride and arrogance; while Reinhardt is elegant, noble, and solemn to the extreme.

　　There, An's body was emitting a layer of golden light that was constantly beating and extremely violent. The golden light spread along the bark and gradually enveloped the entire tree. The divine power in An's body had connected his arms with the tree as a whole. Although he could not hug the tree, it was no different from hugging it directly.

　　Then, I saw the muscles on An's body swell up, twitch, and jump, like mercury flowing. His strong waist thrust hard, and the whole grassland seemed to tremble. Deep cracks appeared in the land near the oak tree. The sound of "crunching" continued to come out, and the roots of the oak tree broke one by one. An swung his body randomly, and in the horrified eyes of nearly a thousand guests, he pulled out the huge oak tree alive.

　　With a "puff", the entire tree was pulled up along with the deep roots underground, but many roots were torn off, and milky white liquid oozed out.

　　With a dull roar, An suddenly squatted down, and then threw the oak tree into the sky. Such a big tree, with such a huge weight, was thrown into the air by An like a projectile. Such terrible divine power made the guests present stunned, and they didn't even have the strength to exclaim.

　　But this is not the end. After the big tree was thrown up, a strong explosive golden light emerged from An's body again. He clenched his right hand into a fist, suddenly retracted his fist, then spread out his five fingers and pushed his palm towards the sky.

　　A thick golden beam of light, like a full-energy shot from a high-energy main gun, came with a sharp tearing sound as it blasted towards the oak tree in the sky that had turned into a small black dot.

　　In the distant sky, a dull explosion was heard, and a large hole with a diameter of one kilometer was opened in the clouds. The oak tree had completely disappeared. Then a faint moonlight was seen pouring down from the skylight that suddenly appeared, illuminating the earth.

　　There was total silence, and then An's crazy howling laughter could be heard: "Hahaha, how powerful is Master An? Hahaha!" Hearing this manly laughter, several ladies, whose faces were already flushed and eyes were full of water, groaned and fainted on the spot. The Power Rangers looked at each other with pale faces, and left the venue in a panic, never daring to show up again.

　　Yi Tianxing laughed strangely and coldly. Reinhardt also laughed with emotion: "Wonderful, it's really a perfect banquet. This guy An, huh. But it's really scary, how come his power has become so... inhuman?"

　　Under the moonlight and in the evening breeze, no one answered his question.

　　Chapter 85: Three Elders (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Under the pressure of the two bishops of the White Church, An, who showed great power, finally escaped from the banquet safely. Those crazy ladies, at least in front of Bishops Reinhardt and Hyde, were extremely restrained and polite, just like "ladies" from noble families, and did not dare to do anything too extreme.

　　Of course, several ladies secretly stuffed their platinum business cards into An's pocket, and several ladies looked at the handsome Reinhardt and drooled secretly.

　　Sitting in the spacious RV, Hyde looked at An, whose face was flushed, and smiled cautiously: "Reinhardt, Lord An has greatly brought honor to our Divine Court this time."

　　Reinhardt looked at Hyde and smiled reservedly. Just half a year ago, when Reinhardt first met Hyde, Hyde acted like a senior and taught Reinhardt a lesson. But now, in front of Reinhardt, whose status suddenly soared like a rocket, Hyde has become much more polite. Look at Hyde's smiling face, there is even a bit of fear and restraint in it. You know, Reinhardt's identity is different now. He is the inspector general of the Dark Tribunal.

　　Once again experiencing the benefits of power, Reinhardt said somewhat complacently: "Yes, this time An's actions have far more positive significance for us than negative. Although An did some things that were humiliating to his status, I can understand An's feelings." Over there, An laughed with his mouth wide open, shook his head left and right, savagely opened the door of the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of red wine and drank it down in big gulps. The deep red wine was splashed on the snow-white shirt in a very bold manner.

　　Leaning back, letting the soft chair wrap up most of his body, Reinhardt continued, "In the future, An will always be with me. I will remind him what he should and shouldn't do. What happened tonight will never happen again. Brother Hyde, what do you think?" Without waiting for Hyde to speak, Reinhardt said, "What needs to be dealt with now is to transfer the commander replaced by An and his Light Flame Corps back to the Divine Court. This requires your assistance, Lord Hyde."

　　Hyde smiled brightly: "Of course, as long as they leave, this British diocese will fall into our hands completely." His smile was a little ugly. He knew in his heart that the final power might still be in the hands of Reinhardt. Because he had the power of supervision and the absolute power to execute the priests below the bishop first and then report to him. At the same time, he controlled An, which meant he controlled the strongest armed force of the Divine Court in London.

　　With the assistance of Reinhardt, Yi Tianxing and others, Hyde has already vaguely felt that power is spreading its beautiful little wings and flying away happily from his palms.

　　"Fortunately, fortunately my mentor has left me a way out. As long as I perform well in the last two years, I will be eligible to participate in the election of the Red Temple. Humph, Reinhardt may not have any ill intentions towards me, but that Yi Tianxing, he doesn't look like a good guy no matter how you look at him! How can a gangster from the underworld be a good person?" Hyde looked at Yi Tianxing with an itchy teeth, wishing he would suddenly have a myocardial infarction and just die. That would be the most wonderful thing.

　　But Yi Tianxing was very strong. He lay lazily on the sofa, rolled his eyes, and sipped the wine slowly with a glass in his hand. Seeing Hyde's unfriendly look, Yi Tianxing immediately smiled warmly and said kindly, "Bishop Hyde, we are all family members from now on. If you need any help, just ask! We gentlemen don't need to be too particular. Helping each other is one of our basic virtues."

　　After laughing sinisterly for a few times, Yi Tianxing said with a strange smile: "Whether you want drugs or other contraband, I can get you the purest stuff. Or, even if you want a cannibal beauty in the primitive ecosystem of Africa, it can be negotiated." After laughing for a few times, Yi Tianxing straightened his back, sat up suddenly, and said very seriously: "Ah, sin, please forgive me, great God, I am also a holy priest now, I should not say those damn words, but the broad-minded gods will definitely not be surprised, right? Right?

　　Ah? Reinhardt, God won't blame me, right? I am the most devout believer. "Hyde said nothing with a stern face. He felt that Yi Tianxing's words were full of thorns and were not pleasant to the ears. But considering that Yi Tianxing was also his junior brother, he endured it.

　　Reinhardt didn't seem to notice the strange atmosphere between Hyde and Yi Tianxing. He grabbed a wine glass and motioned to An to pour him a glass of wine. An blinked and filled Reinhardt's glass from the bottle that was stained with his saliva. Reinhardt smiled at An, raised his glass and clinked it with Yi Tianxing, and drank half of the glass of wine.

　　"Yi, God will not care about these trivial matters. What I want to say now is that the power in our hands may be the strongest in all the British dioceses in history. An has a newly formed assault corps, which are all the most lethal heavy armored flame knights. Bishop Hyde controls the faith of nearly 200 million believers in the UK and has an extremely deep popular base. And I, with the position of Inspector General, can intimidate the personnel of other institutions of the Divine Court in London and force them to obey our orders."

　　Hyde and Yi Tianxing laughed at the same time, agreeing with Reinhardt's last words. Reinhardt continued, "And Yi, your power can make our eyes and ears sharper, and we can get a lot of intelligence that we couldn't get before. Moreover, Yi can influence, interfere with, or even control the decision-making of the British government to a large extent. All the conditions combined, our advantage is very obvious. Therefore, Teacher Merlin asked me to tell everyone that our future tasks will not be easy."

　　Hyde showed a very serious expression, this was a direct order from Merlin, and he would not dare to ignore it no matter how bold he was.

　　And Yi Tianxing also looked at Yi Tianxing, pretending to listen attentively.

　　"First, we must use London as our base to resist the Dark Council's invasion of the underground society. The bottom line is to avoid a full-scale war and cause as much damage to the Dark Council as possible. This is for the sake of Bishop Hyde's future.

　　If you want to establish a new Cardinal, then Brother Hyde must make achievements that people will take seriously. "Hyde showed a very gratified smile on his face, and nodded repeatedly to show his agreement with Reinhardt's words.

　　"Secondly, aside from the Divine Court's training camp system, we will secretly set up a training camp that is completely our Dark Temple's. Priests, knights, civil servants and military officers, as long as they are capable, even those with bad character can be selected. The most important thing is that in the next five years, in addition to the Dark Night Legion directly under the Dark Temple, we will set up another auxiliary legion. This requires our full cooperation." Reinhardt's eyes flashed coldly, and he looked at Hyde, who was full of surprise, and said coldly: "Don't ask me why, the mentor said that this is the will of the envoy of God."

　　Hyde immediately smiled, nodded and said: "Since it is the will of the messenger of God, it must be correct. Then, Yi, you have to work harder on this matter. You underground society can handle these things with ease." Hyde looked at Yi in a flattering manner. He knew in his heart that if he was asked to set up a secret training camp, it would definitely not be hidden from the attention of those who were interested. Only a well-organized and powerful underground society could accomplish this in London.

　　Yi Tianxing nodded reservedly and said elegantly: "No problem... An, dear An, leave that bottle of liquor to me, okay? God, don't you ever distinguish between brands when drinking?" He pounced on An angrily, and snatched a bottle of liquor from An's hand with the fearless spirit of snatching food from a tiger's mouth.

　　Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders, sighed silently, and continued: "Third... This is the decision of the Dark Temple Elders. In my capacity as Chief Inspector, I will catch the mistakes of the bishops of several major countries in Western Europe." With a gleam in his eyes, Reinhardt sneered: "Most of those bishops are confidants sent by the Privy Council. If we can find out their old accounts one by one, we can naturally replace them with our people. By then, it will be more certain for you, Lord Hyde, to be promoted to the Red Temple."

　　Hyde's shiny face twitched violently, and a hint of murderous intent that should never appear on a priest was revealed on his face. He said in a low voice: "Really? Is this really the decision of the elders? Praise the almighty God, it is a perfect plan." Hyde stretched out his well-maintained white and tender little hand to Yi Tianxing very attentively, and said affectionately: "Then, these things must require the cooperation of Master Yi. The spies of the Dark Court may not be as sharp as the eyes and ears of your alliance."

　　After tilting his head and looking at Hyde for a while, Yi Tianxing lazily held his hand, and rubbed the back of Hyde's hand with his thumb as if he was stroking a woman's skin. "Hey, is there any problem with this? Of course there is absolutely no problem! I swear in the name of God, I will find out for you whether those bishops have hired prostitutes or how many prostitutes they hired at a time. Um, do you need their full-size video?

　　It must be very shocking to see those wonderful live performances appear at the Divine Court meeting. "Play the bishops' pornographic performances at the Divine Court meeting?" Hyde and Reinhardt looked at each other and gave Yi Tianxing a thumbs up at the same time: "Good idea, then please leave everything to me."

　　At the entrance of St. Peter's Cathedral, the obese Hyde got out of the car as nimbly as a groundhog, looked around habitually, stuck his head into the car door, and said in a low voice: "Reinhardt, you are now the Inspector General, which is too different from the previous liaison officer with no real power. Your current residence does not match your status! I have a devout believer here who is willing to donate luxurious residences to the bishops. He himself is the largest real estate businessman in London! This is his business card!"

　　Is this a business card? Reinhardt turned over and over the heavy purple gold brick in his hand, which was ten centimeters long, six centimeters wide, and as thick as a finger. On it were densely written small characters, including the name, address, contact number, etc. of this devout believer Wei Dang, and each stroke of the small characters was dotted with tiny diamond particles. This was not a business card at all, but a piece of art that showed off his wealth.

　　Yi Tianxing's eyes lit up, and he immediately leaned towards Hyde and asked with a smile, "Is it completely free?"

　　Hyde also grinned and nodded gently. Then, he waved to Reinhardt and the other two, and quickly walked into St. Peter's Church under the escort of several entourages who got out of the vehicles behind. The heavy door opened slightly, and Hyde and the others quickly slipped in.

　　The RV continued to move forward towards the villa where Reinhardt and his friends were now living. Looking at the dark church that was like a monster gradually going away, Reinhardt sat up straight and looked at An, whose eyes were red from drinking. He shook his head helplessly and didn't bother to care about him. Instead, he looked at Yi Tianxing and asked, "Where did Jin and Xuanyuan go after leaving the Divine Court? Didn't they say they would come to England to participate in the spring hunt?"

　　Crossing his legs, Yi Tianxing leaned weakly on the seat cushion and hummed, "Well, do you remember Ms. Mei Ningxue from Connstein? We ran into a little trouble in South America. Some unsympathetic gangs helped a certain energy group to fight against our violent takeover. So, I asked Feifei and Xuanyuan to go over and teach them a lesson. By the way, some people in Connstein are dissatisfied with Ms. Mei's 'dictatorship', so I went to clean it up."

　　Reinhardt said "Oh" and put aside the matter. Knowing that Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang were thugs, Reinhardt immediately lost interest. He was even a little grateful to Yi Tianxing. If Yi Tianxing insisted on him going to South America, he would not be able to give up this favor, but it would delay things in London. So Reinhardt was very grateful to him for being able to avoid this trouble. He said easily: "Is that so? Well, that's fine. Energy, if you control energy, you can control a lot of secular power."

　　An swung the bottle in his hand, sucked up the last drop of wine, looked at Yi Tianxing with a silly look, and asked, "Boy, Reinhardt said that you sent him a hundred thugs, didn't you? Why haven't I seen them since I arrived yesterday? I want to see what the so-called killers look like." He smiled strangely and bent his arms. The extremely swollen muscles on his arms immediately shook the sleeves of his clothes into rags. "Look, I really want to have a fight with them."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at An's muscular arms and smiled bitterly: "Well, this is actually very simple. I was short of manpower, so I sent them to prepare for the construction of the new base. You see, the laws in the UK are very rigid. Large-scale infrastructure projects must obtain several approvals from the government.

　　In addition to the mobilization of construction machinery, the preparation of manpower, material and financial resources, as well as the leveling of the foundation, the design of the building, the purchase of equipment, the recruitment of trainees, etc., all need people to do it. "An curled his lips and snorted: "Is that so? I thought they knew that Uncle An was coming, so they were scared and hid. But it doesn't matter, there will always be a chance for me to give them a good beating." Grinning at Yi Tianxing with a very 'kind' smile, An took out another bottle of wine and drank it in big gulps.

　　Blinking his eyes, Yi Tianxing muttered in his heart: "Humph, there was no need to ask Ivan and the others to get out of the way, but you actually brought three elders from the Dark Hall out. Do you think I don't know their identities because they are wrapped in black cloth? They are gods, although a little weak, but they are gods. Maybe they have some secret technique to expose Ivan and the others' identities. Do I dare to let them show up?"

　　Shaking his head, he explained to Reinhardt: "We are a little short of manpower for the time being, but it doesn't matter. Chekov has already mobilized troops. In about a month, the best soldiers of our underground society will gather in London. We will join hands with the Divine Court to turn the entire Western Europe into the most solid war fortress.

　　Reinhardt, you will also become famous for the heavy blow you dealt to the dark creatures." Yi Tianxing laughed sinisterly.

　　Reinhardt nodded slightly and said modestly: "This all depends on everyone's concerted efforts.

　　Although it seems incredible to establish a base in Britain, where the dark forces are the strongest, if we succeed, it will be the heaviest blow to the dark forces. Under the shining glory of God, what is impossible?

　　Yi Tianxing nodded repeatedly and said loudly: "That's right, long live the Almighty God, long live the Supreme God, long live all gods! Under their leadership, we will forge ahead bravely, carry forward the past, be indomitable, and win every battle!

　　The future is bright and promising! Under the wings of God, anything is possible! "He cheered loudly, raised his glass high and clinked it with Reinhardt, but raised the bottle with his left hand and put the bottle mouth into his mouth. This impassioned speech seemed a bit hypocritical.

　　But this empty slogan just fits Reinhardt's mind. He was excited and said loudly: "Yi, you said it very well. Then, starting from tomorrow, we must put everything on the agenda. As long as we put in 100% effort, we will definitely receive 100% return. An, what do you think?"

　　An raised his head blankly, his eyes reddened by alcohol and filled with dullness and rigidity. He muttered, "Ah? God? Bah, what the hell is God? I, An, have never believed in God since I was a child. What a bullshit God. It would be better to give me a piece of steak!"

　　Chapter 85: Three Elders (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Yi Tianxing almost applauded and cheered, but Reinhardt was embarrassed and looked at An speechless. Although Reinhardt knew An's temper and knew that he joined the God's Nest because he pushed down the wall of his hometown church and broke the priest's arm, and was caught by the patrolling black church and thrown into the God's Nest, An, a guy with no brains, really didn't believe in God. It's not that he didn't believe in the existence of God, but he always believed that between God and steak, the weight of steak was obviously much more important.

　　If these words were said in front of him on normal days, Reinhardt would not blame An at all. But today, when he said them in front of Yi Tianxing, it was a bit... um!

　　Fortunately, Yi Tianxing was a very smart guy. He said with a smile on his face, "Reinhardt, don't blame An. To use the Chinese saying, he is a true hero and a man of honor."

　　An could understand a few words in Chinese, and when he heard Yi Tianxing say those words in Chinese, he couldn't help but grin with joy: "Isn't it? If I'm not a hero, who is? Do you think that the skinny Pope who I can kill with one punch is a hero?" The alcohol rushed straight to his head, and An made a strange grunt in his throat, and suddenly punched the floor of the RV. The strong arm penetrated the floor of the car and sank deeply into the street below.

　　The entire RV suddenly stopped, then turned rapidly, somersaulting forward more than ten meters.

　　The several RVs following behind had no time to react and crashed straight into the RV that was already upside down on the road. With a loud bang, the RV that Reinhardt and his companions were riding in was knocked dozens of meters away.

　　With great difficulty, Yi Tianxing hurriedly ran more than ten meters away from the wrecked car with gasoline all over his body. Then he started to curse madly: "Reinhardt, aren't there any normal people among you guys? When you were driving, you just bumped into walls, telephone booths and the like, but An, you, you, you got into a car accident the second day after you arrived in London! If I, Yi Tianxing, hadn't learned Kung Fu, I would have been killed by you!"

　　The RV exploded suddenly. In the flames, Reinhardt and An rushed forward a few steps, but the Light Tiger Knight driving the RV was unfortunately blown several meters away. Fortunately, he was strong and climbed up again, but there was a bit of helplessness in his eyes when he looked at An.

　　After a long struggle, they finally dealt with the police who came after hearing the noise, and Reinhardt and his team finally returned to their residence "safely" and "smoothly". Reinhardt, with a face covered in soot, pushed open the main door of the hall a little angrily, and saw Farrow sitting on the sofa with his head tilted, fiddling with a dagger in his hand. Lisa and Lina leaned against each other tightly, sitting on a single sofa, looking at the three weirdos sitting opposite them with a little curiosity and a little fear, three weirdos wrapped in black cloth.

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, frowned and said, "An, didn't I tell you to arrange for the accompanying people? Look, what happened to these three?"

　　An, who staggered in with his big bald head dangling, put his hand on Reinhardt's shoulder and muttered, "Arranged? Oh, I said it was arranged. Um, ah, by the way, the three of them, Reinhardt, let me introduce them. Their names, hehe, are weird... One is called Diablo, one is called Ba, Ba, Baal, and the remaining one is called Mephisto. Hehe, they are brothers. It was old man Merlin who asked the three of them to follow us this time."

　　Reinhardt was a little surprised, and Yi Tianxing suddenly realized something and shouted, "Three Gods of Destruction!"

　　The tallest god sitting on the far left stood up, and Reinhardt was shocked to find that he was actually a head taller than An, and his body was even more sturdy, just like a square steel ingot, with almost no distinguishing height, width and thickness. If such a huge body was all muscle, one could imagine whether his strength would be stronger than An's.

　　The man roared in a rumbling voice: "Arrange? An, you ungrateful little guy, how did you arrange us? You threw the three of us brothers into a shabby little room with only a narrow bed, no wine, no food, and no fun things. You threw the three of us brothers, the great gods of destruction and ruin, in there? Have you forgotten who saved you when Fenrir beat you into a pulp? It was me, the great Baal!"

　　The black cloth wrapped around his body exploded into pieces, revealing a monster-like body. At first glance, other people would not pay attention to what Bal looked like, but would only see muscles on his body. Muscles as strong as steel, like a mass grave, you pile on me, I press you, you squeeze me, I overlap you, layer by layer, piece by piece, piece by piece, desperately protruding outwards to survive and develop space, new tendons grew between the pieces of meat, and the whole thing was like a big meat ball of muscle.

　　What was even more terrifying was that he was almost naked, wearing only a small pair of leather briefs. His exposed body was covered with dense purple-blue magic patterns that were twisting and changing, constantly flashing. In each magic pattern, there were countless people's faces looming, and they made desperate cries. Those were the souls of the creatures killed by Baal, imprisoned in those magic patterns, bringing him extremely powerful evil magic.

　　Farrow, Lisa, and Lina, who were sitting next to them, were so frightened that their bodies stiffened. They stared blankly at Andibal, who was waving his arms and spitting out curses. Their minds were blank, and they couldn't say anything. The instinctive fear of the lower-level creatures for the higher-level creatures had already shocked their entire souls, making their bodies stiff and hard, and shaking uncontrollably.

　　Bal was so happy with his scolding that he pointed at Lisa and Lina fiercely with his fingers, which were as thick as an ordinary person's arm, and scolded loudly: "Especially, women! What we like are strong, tall, hairy, and beautiful black-skinned fitness girls. The more mature the better! Look, An, you bastard who is even more stupid than me, what kind of women did you arrange for me, the great Lord Bal? Such delicate and short girls, how can I make love with them? I just pinch them lightly and they will die!"

　　Reinhardt and Yi Tianxing rolled their eyes at the same time. Yi Tianxing even muttered, "In the most unknown legend, if you hadn't raped the Valkyrie, how could you three brothers be hunted down by the entire European Protoss? Ah, do you like bodybuilding women? Well, it seems that there is a women's bodybuilding competition recently. The women in it are really too ugly for men to like. Do you like that?" His eyes rolled around and Yi Tianxing laughed evilly.

　　The god sitting on the far right stood up, and the black cloth on his body turned into shreds. In the faint black smoke, there was a tall, thin, and evil-looking middle-aged man's face. His eyes flashed with a mysterious green light, and there were faint green magic patterns flashing on his skin. Each magic pattern was composed of countless tiny bone-like light patterns. The whole body gave people the feeling that it was like a cold python suddenly wrapped around you in a deep dream, which made you shudder.

　　He gently stretched out his finger, which was twice as long as an ordinary person's knuckle, and pointed at An and complained softly, "Lord An, you see, you are really not a good friend! Look, in the secret hall of the Dark Palace, who taught you so much combat knowledge? Who taught you so many romantic stories of the gods? Who taught you so many ancient spells? It was me, Mephisto, the ruler of conspiracy and trickery! But you, look, how can you be worthy of the deep friendship between you and me?"

　　Mephisto floated in front of An like a ghost, and his cold fingers gently slid across An's neck. He sighed, "Come back after eating and drinking. Smell the wine on your body and praise your supreme god who should go to hell. The fine wine you drank must be at least the best wine that has been stored for a hundred years! And what about us? What we are tasting here is the inferior red wine made from grapes picked in the year of excessive rain ten years ago. Well, we are eating the meat patties that were fried a little mushy by two little girls! Is this your friendship?"

　　Diablo, who was sitting in the middle, stood up slowly, and the black cloth on his body disappeared silently. Diablo, who appeared in front of everyone, still looked very normal. The form he transformed into was a middle-aged man with a height of about 1.9 meters, a strong body, and an ordinary appearance. His short fiery red hair and eyes that flashed with purple light strangely made him look a little bit unusual. He stopped his two brothers from accusing An and smiled gently: "Forget it, don't you know An's character?"

　　Blinking their eyes, Baal and Mephisto closed their mouths at the same time and snorted at An. It seemed that these gods of the Dark Temple knew An's temper very well. They all knew that it was meaningless to argue with a "rough" person.

　　An tilted his head and looked at the three gods in front of him, blinking his eyes, and asked in confusion: "Strange, you are angry just because of this? Can't you go out and get what you want by yourself?

　　Look, Baal, your power is also ranked in the front among the group of gods in the Dark Temple. If you go to rob a bank and then use the money to buy things, you can buy the best wine, the best meat, and the best women. Why not go?

　　Reinhardt rolled his eyes and slapped An hard behind him. He took a few steps forward and saluted Diablo, who was obviously the leader of the three. "Elder Diablo, I'm sorry, An was too careless. But this is also my fault. I didn't ask the three of you clearly about your requirements. Because you were ordered to assist An, I have no right to interfere in An's affairs! All these problems are caused by our carelessness. I hope you can forgive me."

　　Nodding gently, Diablo said in a very open-minded tone: "We don't care about those external enjoyments, but as gods, we only ask for treatment that matches our status. Even in the Dark Palace, as captives, we have received the highest courtesy. No one dared to do what An did, throwing the three of us in a small room, eating mushy meat patties and drinking inferior wine!

　　The treatment we enjoy is the best. "Reinhardt smiled and listened to Diablo's complaints seriously. Then, he said in a gentle tone: "I understand that this is really our mistake. But fortunately, we have learned about this mistake and can correct it immediately. It may be too late tonight, but tomorrow we will change our residence to a manor that may be the most luxurious and spacious in London. Naturally, all the enjoyment inside is of the highest quality. "

　　Pulling Yi Tianxing over casually, Reinhardt pointed at the smiling Yi Tianxing and said, "If the three elders have any special requests, you may as well ask my brother Bishop Yi. He has extremely powerful influence in the secular world and can provide you with the most satisfactory service. Whether it is a man, a woman, or even an alien, I believe that Bishop Yi will satisfy your requests."

　　Diablo, Mephisto, and Baal looked at Yi Tianxing deeply, and a strange purple light flashed in their eyes at the same time. This purple light seemed to see through everything about Yi Tianxing, and it was full of strange power that made people's hearts move. Yi Tianxing bowed to them unmoved and smiled: "As long as the three elders have proposed something and it is available on Earth, there is basically nothing we can't get. The elders can rest assured about this."

　　Diablo gently placed his hand on Reinhardt's shoulder and smiled very gently: "That's good. If that's the case, we are very satisfied. Then, let's go to rest." After that, Diablo took his two brothers and returned to the room upstairs.

　　Reinhardt showed a very wonderful smile on his face. He shook his head gently and said repeatedly: "Oh, NO, NO, NO, Elder, you can't just leave like this. Since you have put forward your request, now it is time for me to put forward mine."

　　Bal turned around like a whirlwind and shouted at Reinhardt: "What? You dare to make conditions to us? Do you know who we are?" His muscles suddenly swelled up, and his body seemed to have doubled in size. He showed a ferocious face with fangs and claws, showing a threatening look to Reinhardt.

　　Yi Tianxing frowned, nodded thoughtfully, looked at Reinhardt, and suddenly sneered: "So that's how it is! The three elders are going to give us a little show of strength today. You have finally left the Divine Court and the surveillance of the Dark Palace and are preparing to go on vacation in London. So-called vacation, is it just to enjoy yourself without working? Or even, do you have other intentions? Maybe you can come down and do something extraordinary?"

　　Baal's body suddenly returned to normal. He laughed coldly and glanced at Diablo.

　　Mephisto sighed, floated forward gently, and said in a feminine voice: "My Lord Bishop, please don't talk nonsense. What can we do that is out of the ordinary?"

　　An opened his eyes wide and looked at Yi Tianxing, also looking forward to Yi Tianxing's answer. But it was Reinhardt who spoke: "For example, to remove the restrictions imposed by our God? To restore your freedom? Isn't it?

　　You are testing us with some trivial matters first. If we cannot discover your intentions in time and suppress you in time, you can step on our heads and do whatever you want? "

　　Mephisto also closed his mouth and looked back at Diablo. Diablo stood there and thought for a long time, then smiled: "How could such a thing happen? Lord Reinhardt, such a thing will never happen. We came to London to obey your orders. If you need us three brothers, please speak up." Diablo bowed deeply to Reinhardt.

　　Reinhardt also returned the greeting deeply, and he smiled softly, "Oh, it's not too troublesome.

　　I have three disciples. Please ask the three elders to infuse them with a little bit of divine power to improve their strength a little bit. Also, if we encounter some difficult targets, please help us. It's very simple, isn't it? "

　　The three gods of destruction looked at each other, lowered their heads, and said at the same time: "In this case, of course there is no problem."

　　At this moment, the door of the hall that had been closed by the light dragon knights was suddenly kicked open, and Gong Yang Su Su rushed in with a huge travel bag on her back, looking exhausted, and shouted, "Reinhardt... and Yi Tianxing, you super bastard, I'm back. Ah, I'm so tired, what have you been doing for so many days? I visited several of the most famous castles in Europe, ah, they are so beautiful."

　　The bouncing ram Susu suddenly froze on the ground. Looking at Bal's bulging muscles and his body proportions that were clearly not human, he screamed, "Monster!"

　　He jumped suddenly and hid behind Reinhardt, his hands dancing quickly, and dozens of colorful lights with faint thunder sounds roared towards Bal!

　　Chapter 86: The First Steps of the New Inspector General

　　---------------

　　This is a huge garden covering an area of ​​about dozens of acres. The architectural style is not luxurious, but it exudes a very natural and elegant atmosphere. It is obvious that when designing it, an expert in this field was consulted. There are large areas of green shade or grape racks everywhere, gurgling streams, and several small natural rivers winding through. In the early spring sunshine, it looks particularly elegant.

　　The two-story classical palace-style buildings with milky white exterior walls are dotted in the greenery. The palace is looming in the misty light green and light yellow green, giving people a dreamlike illusion of a fairyland. The priests wearing colorful robes walking slowly on the paths connecting the buildings are like gods, exuding an elegant and otherworldly temperament, although their pace is a little too fast.

　　This is the manor that the big real estate developer dedicated to the Holy Court, and it was specially dedicated to the current Chief Inspector and possible future Archbishop of the Western European Diocese, Reinhardt White Church. Moreover, just one week before Reinhardt and his team moved in, this deliberately flattering real estate developer also ordered people to redecorate the interior of the entire building complex, using the most expensive natural materials to create an atmosphere of medieval classical beauty. This, to a large extent, really flattered Reinhardt and his team.

　　After seeing the various facilities in the manor, Hyde was very jealous and complained to the real estate businessman: "Ah, you have sharp eyes. You know that our Lord Reinhard has a bright future. If you curry favor with him now, you will benefit from it in the future." Isn't it? The 18-year-old White Church, this is a shocking thing, and the God Court doesn't even dare to announce it to the believers publicly!

　　Now, Reinhardt was sitting in his own study on the east side of the main building, buried in a pile of official documents. The thick sheepskin-covered folders piled up two feet high on the large cherry wood desk, filled with secret reports or deliberate frame-ups of the bishops of various cathedrals by the secret agents of the Secret Court.

　　The golden sunlight came in from the two huge French windows behind Reinhardt, casting two large patches of bright light on the pure wool jacquard carpet. This study room of 200 square meters was suddenly filled with a natural warmth, which made people feel a wonderful feeling of numbness and itchiness flowing from their bones, as lazy as a cat that had just mated. Yi Tianxing was just like this. He hummed in an extremely lazy and almost lifeless voice: "I slept through the spring without knowing the dawn, where can I find the girl? Alas, spring, the best season for breeding!"

　　With great difficulty, Yi Tianxing raised his upper body from the large, comfortable, thick magenta sofa where he was lying. He looked seriously at Reinhardt behind the desk ten meters away and said loudly, "My brother, I have a very serious suggestion. You have to listen to it whether you want to or not. This is a big issue related to whether the affairs of your Dark Tribunal can continue smoothly. You can't ignore it."

　　Rubbing his temples with the joints of his two thumbs, Reinhardt raised his head. His face, which was originally as clean as water, had become a little more gloomy and sophisticated. Even the purest people would always be tainted with a bit of unsettling temperament after being exposed to the heavy transactions and shameless acts hidden behind the darkest curtain. In particular, the soul fragments of the demon wolf Fenrir, which had been completely shattered, were still slowly permeating Reinhardt's soul with some not-so-beneficial things?

　　"Well, Yi, what do you want to say? My God, you boasted that you have a degree in business intelligence analysis from one of the best universities in the world, so why don't you help me deal with official documents?" Reinhardt looked at the lazy Yi Tianxing a little annoyed and muttered, "You are my friend. Seven days ago, you forced me to become brothers according to your Chinese rules. You are even the bishop of the White Cathedral, but why don't you help me deal with even one official document?"

　　Yi Tianxing held his head high: "I am not interested in those obscene privacy. Frankly speaking, I am a real bastard who would rather rape than drug a girl. And you look at those official documents, some bishops would rather use their faith to drug but dare not rape!" He said shamelessly: "Do you want a noble villain like me to become a street thug? This is too beneath my status."

　　After a moment of silence, Reinhardt exhaled a breath of cold air and asked helplessly: "Then, may I ask Mr. Leader of the Most Noble World Gangsters, what suggestions do you want to make?"

　　Yi Tianxing immediately became alert, jumped to the ground barefoot, ran to Reinhardt in a few steps, put his hands on the desk, looked at Reinhardt's eyes seriously, and said deeply: "Of course, this is an extremely important matter. Our great Taoist master in China...well, which old gentleman said: Solitary yang cannot survive, Tao is the balance of yin and yang. Don't you think that there are too many men in your headquarters of the Dark Judgement Office? And the only women are the two little girls beside you!"

　　Before Reinhardt could come to his senses, Yi Tianxing was already talking nonstop: "Look, in such a large garden, your subordinates live in less than one-third of the rooms. What do you do with the remaining two-thirds? Of course, you have to fill them with young, beautiful, and hot maids! Let them wear maid outfits, no stockings, and walk around in the dark corridor with their bare thighs exposed. Ah, what a wonderful scene!"

　　Reinhardt's eyes widened, and he opened his mouth to voice his objection, but Yi Tianxing snorted in an extremely arbitrary manner: "It's decided! I'll be responsible for finding people, and you'll be responsible for paying them! I know that the operation funds of the Dark Tribunal are very generous. Since you don't have so many spies under your command now, then take out a little money and get a few beauties to decorate this garden first!" Blinking his eyes, Yi Tianxing almost drooled and said: "Uniform temptation, playing with uniform maids in such a beautiful garden, it's wonderful."

　　He mumbled, "Well, all kinds of uniforms, order hundreds of them, police uniforms, military police uniforms, nurse uniforms, traffic police uniforms, stewardess uniforms... ah, and of course, the clergy's robes.

　　What a creative idea, although it is a bit copied from the layout of Uncle Chekov's bastard brothel, it is really a wonderful idea. "Reinhardt jumped up suddenly, and was about to yell loudly to refute Yi Tianxing's opinion, but Yi Tianxing had already roared in a serious manner: "Ah, Reinhardt, my best brother, do you think that I am planning for my own sexual desire? Wrong, I am considering you! You can ignore the physical needs of your subordinates, and even ignore my physical needs, but what about the three elders?

　　They have been busy recently and have no time to play with women, but when their business is over, then... "With a dull bang, the one-foot-thick wooden door was punched open by Bal. Bal walked in with heavy steps, laughing wildly: "Yi Tianxing, you are a good man. You know that our business is over. Yes, we want women, a lot of women. Fine wine, delicious food, and beautiful women, Reinhardt, these are the conditions that the Dark Hall Elders agreed with us when they accepted our surrender more than 600 years ago. You can't violate these agreements. "

　　Mephisto appeared from the air with a trail of black smoke. He said in a very feminine voice, "Lord Reinhardt, it's done. According to your request, your three disciples have been forcibly upgraded to the level of the Black Temple. However, you have to understand that although they are completely in harmony with divine power, they will need to adapt to such a huge power suddenly for a while before they can fight with all their strength."

　　Diablo walked in step by step from the door honestly, but what he said was dishonest: "I didn't expect that your disciples, Reinhardt, are actually three perfect matches. Ha! How interesting! Especially those two girls, they are no longer virgins. Did you break their hymens with your own hands? Hmm, our young and promising bishop actually likes young girls! Hehe, he really has a unique taste."

　　Reinhardt looked at the three gods of destruction with a purple face, and suddenly a sentence popped up in his mind: "Damn it, the evil gods are evil gods, none of them are good."

　　Reinhardt, who was still a little bit shy, didn't dare to continue talking to these three old-timers. He could only change the subject immediately and said to Yi Tianxing: "Then I'll trouble you to take care of this matter. But I hope that the maids you recruit are of the kind..."

　　Yi Tianxing slapped the table heavily, and said excitedly and proudly: "Don't worry, they must be high-quality beauties with clean family backgrounds and clean hymens! Do you think I will learn from Chekov's stud and pounce on any female goods? I pay attention to level and quality!" After a pause, Yi Tianxing smiled sinisterly: "We have a group of young, beautiful and skilled female killers in the death training camp in Siberia. It seems that they are about to graduate. If you need, um, let them join the Divine Court?"

　　His eyebrows jumped suddenly, and Bal over there could not wait to roar: "Of course, of course! Female killer?

　　Your body must be strong, so I can play with you more times! Those delicate women are scared to death when they see me, and they are scared to death again when I grab them. When I am done, they are already dead, so how can it be fun?

　　Female assassin, you should be able to bear me for a while longer, right? Hehe, hahahaha! "Bal was extremely untalented, and fiercely thrust his lower body towards Reinhardt and Yi Tianxing a few times, and said rudely: "I'm gifted!" Reinhardt was completely speechless, his brain was churning, and his head hurt so much that he didn't know how to speak. Yi Tianxing looked at Bal's lower body very delicately, and sneered: "Is that so? Then I will definitely find a few that will satisfy Lord Bal. "Then, he said to Reinhardt: "You see, a group of female assassins are extremely beneficial to the Dark Order Office. As spies, men generally can rarely resist the temptation of beautiful women; as assassins, they can easily approach the target; as bodyguards, their delicate appearance will make the enemy misunderstand their strength, so there is the best opportunity to make a sneak attack, isn't that enough?"

　　Reinhardt, whose head was cramped by these guys, nodded repeatedly: "Then, everything is up to you."

　　Yi Tianxing laughed excitedly: "Who else can you ask for help? I am the most capable person you have. Look at me, Yi Tianxing. I have literary talent, strategy, and force. Where can you find an all-round person like me? Hehe!" He quickly ran to the balcony outside, howled loudly into the communicator, and issued orders one by one. Naturally, the huge organization of the underground society started to operate rapidly because of his orders.

　　With a sigh, Reinhardt imagined the terrible scene of countless beauties walking through the courtyard in a few days, mixed with a few perverts who pounced on them wantonly. He shuddered and quickly shook off those thoughts. He sat down again and found an urgent document marked with three roses from the pile of documents he had reviewed. He smiled gently at the three Diablo brothers and said, "Three elders, the matter of my three disciples is thanks to your hard work. Now, we have something else to do."

　　Diablo and Mephisto quietly hid behind Reinhardt and stretched their necks to look at the documents in his hand. But Baal swayed his body carelessly and sat down on a sofa. He took out a bottle of red wine and drank it in big gulps in exactly the same way as An. Baal was still humming, "Hard work? Not hard work at all. Isn't it just the level of three Black Templars? The little power consumed can be recovered in a month of training. Reinhardt, if you have anything to say, tell them two. I am only responsible for killing people.

　　Humph! "Looking up at the self-satisfied Baal, Reinhardt smiled and tapped the control keyboard on the desk. Suddenly, the movable wine cabinet in the study slid gently towards Baal and stopped in front of him, just the most convenient distance for Baal to take the bottle. Baal raised his eyebrows and smiled silently; Mephisto's triangular eyes trembled a few times, and the corners of his mouth twitched; Diablo's face did not move, but his eyes were fixed on Reinhardt.

　　Without noticing the unusual movements of the Three Evil Gods, Reinhardt opened the folder, pulled out a secret report, and said calmly: "This is a secret report submitted by the German Secret Court. Andron, the bishop of the Ruhr Diocese, did something that was not in line with his status. It was dirty and obscene. He not only betrayed the trust of God, but also violated the secular laws to a large extent. Therefore, he must be purged. However, Andron has an elite guard under his command."

　　Bal said carelessly: "Kill them all! A parish's guards? One hundred people? Two hundred people? How many Light Dragon Knights can there be among them? Frankly speaking, even if a thousand Light Dragon Knights join forces, I can kill them all in one breath! This is the difference in levels. Having more people is useless. Hahahaha!" Bal laughed crazily a few times, and the three bottles of wine became empty again.

　　Ignoring Barr who occasionally showed a bit of murderous intent, Reinhardt said softly: "This is not a problem. Andron's subordinates will be dealt with by the Flame Legion led by Andron. Dealing with Andron is just the first step in demonstrating the authority of the newly established Dark Court that commands all of Western Europe. To use a Chinese idiom, it is an act of 'killing the chicken to scare the monkey' (Chinese)." Reinhardt smiled with his lips pursed. He did not notice that when he smiled like this, his lips were as sharp as a knife, and a chilling murderous aura slowly overflowed from him.

　　Mephisto said grimly, "So, there is a second step and a third step? If we don't need to take action, then what do you want us to do?"

　　Reinhardt chuckled. "The three elders have special identities and high status, so they naturally cannot act like ordinary priests. Elder Diablo and Elder Baal, can you please take charge of the army for An? In other words, if An and the others have any problems that they can't handle, please use your super strength and countless years of experience to solve them. Of course, if it is not necessary, please don't reveal your names casually, okay? Otherwise, they will be scared to death."

　　Balhaha laughed wildly, and in a blink of an eye, there were five more empty bottles on the ground. Diablo narrowed his eyes and said gently, "Can I say there is a problem? Of course, this is something that can be done easily. In fact, with Lord An's current strength, even if he cannot defeat the enemy, there are very few people who can hurt him... So, what does Mephisto need to do?"

　　Reinhardt looked back at the tall and thin Mephisto and asked respectfully, "I heard that Lord Mephisto's mental attack is also the best among the ancient gods on Earth. Even Cupid is no match for you? You are good at using all kinds of illusions and phantoms to make people unable to distinguish between reality and falsehood. Especially with your unique magic and martial arts, you are the best among the gods in hiding your body. Am I wrong?"

　　Mephisto sneered arrogantly: "You are right, but is there any comparison between me and Cupid? After his lover was raped by Baal, he fought with the three of us brothers and was seriously injured by me seven times in a row. Alas, what kind of person is he?" Shaking his head, Mephisto sighed: "So, Reinhardt, what do you want to do with my ability called 'True Nothingness'? To gather intelligence or to assassinate people for you?"

　　Reinhardt stared at Mephisto and said calmly, "Well, I want you to teach me your mental attack magic. Is that a problem? You see, my mental power is not weak either."

　　Mephisto was stunned for a moment, but Diablo nodded slightly behind Reinhardt, so Mephisto laughed: "Of course, no problem, but my magic is considered a devil's trick in the God's Court. Do you still want to learn it?"

　　Reinhardt laughed. "A trick of the devil? I only know that it can defeat Cupid, who is famous for his mind control. That's enough."

　　Mephisto nodded and said calmly, "Well, no problem then. Anything else? It will only take a few days to teach you my magic experience."

　　Reinhardt said grimly, "What else is there? I just want you to follow a few lowly creatures. Those nine damn vampires actually destroyed St. Paul's Cathedral! Hyde is also a waste. The night hunters he sent out to monitor them were actually thrown off by those vampires! In this case, we can only rely on the ability of Lord Mephisto."

　　Mephisto did not think this was a difficult task. He said with great interest, "Is that so? It does feel a bit like when we were chasing the enemy. At that time, it was Diablo who was in charge of the lava pool of hell, I was tracking and chasing the enemy, and Baal, according to my intelligence, finally dealt the enemy a fatal blow! It was a wonderful time worth remembering."

　　Even the thickest Bal suddenly sighed deeply.

　　Reinhardt was not moved by the slight disappointment in their words. He smiled and said, "Then, three elders, let's split up. After I learn Elder Mephisto's magic, we will go to the Great Ruhr Parish. And Lord Mephisto, I ask you to stay in London and track down those damn bats."

　　Chapter 87: Gongyang Family

　　---------------

　　In the early spring sunshine, wearing an expensive black suit, a straight white shirt, a silk black tie, black whale leather boots, and a pair of black frameless sunglasses worth more than 100,000 euros, what a majestic outfit! Walking in the busy streets of London with a steady square step, it is simply "cool". If such an outfit was worn by Reinhardt or Yi Tianxing, who knows how many girls would be attracted to it.

　　However, this set of clothes was worn by An, who was bareheaded and fierce-looking. He was more than a head taller than an ordinary person, with a strong body and a strange metallic skin. It made people feel that the person walking slowly on the road was not a living person, but a biochemical armed robot often used by the secret service. Wherever An passed, pedestrians avoided him in fear, and dared not approach him to cause trouble? Especially when they saw the things on him.

　　An didn't have much on him, just a dozen large shopping bags in one hand, each of which was filled to the brim. Putting these bags together, they were so large that An could only lift so many bags by raising his arms horizontally to both sides. The heavy shopping bags and the arms raised horizontally without any shaking made it strange for passers-by not to be scared when they saw this weird scene.

　　Gong Yang Susu, who was walking three or five meters in front of An, was almost jumping with every step, but her smile was as sweet as a flower, just like the breath of spring, making people unable to help but let their eyes linger on her face for a while. But every time they looked around, when they saw the terrifying An behind her, those handsome young men who originally wanted to approach her also carefully suppressed their impulse.

　　While reluctantly looking at the various commodities in the shops on the street, Gong Yang Su Su held her small wallet in her hand and finally sighed: "It's over. I can't buy anything anymore. This month's living expenses are almost not enough. Oh, if this goes on, I can only eat salted noodles three times a day for the remaining ten days of this month, and each meal can't have more than one or two noodles!" Blinking her eyes, Gong Yang Su Su muttered: "Why doesn't anyone rob the bank? I'm not greedy. After they rob the bank, I feel at ease robbing them."

　　Sighing, Gong Yang Su Su leaned on her two legs and moved step by step to Michelle Phillips College of the University of London, which was founded five hundred years ago and named after the donor. Now it is a comprehensive college with three thousand elite students, where the elite of the entire University of London gather. Standing at the gate of the college, Gong Yang Su Su tilted her mouth and shouted loudly to the sky: "I'm so depressed, the moonlight is coming again." With her head drooping, she turned back and forced a smile: "An, thank you, if it weren't for you, I wouldn't be able to get back so many things."

　　An shook his head again and again: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't weigh anything anyway. Well, Yi wants me to ask you, why don't you live over there?"

　　Gongyang Susu curled her lips and muttered, "An, you look decent, you look like a human being. But your three elders, ah, help me, they are so scary. Especially Baal and Mephisto, they are simply a combination of erotic maniacs and perverted murderers, how dare I live there?" Shaking her head, Gongyang Susu showed a bright and sweet smile: "But anyway, An, thank you. Wow, just think about it, a commander of the Divine Court Light Flame Legion helps me carry my bag, hehe, I am so envious."

　　An laughed naively: "Ha, ha, it's a small matter, haha, not worth mentioning. Reinhardt always calls me stupid, and a few days ago he blamed me for not making arrangements for Elder Diablo and the others, so this time he asked me to choose someone to go shopping with you, so I might as well do it myself, haha, so that I won't be blamed if something goes wrong." Shaking his bald head, An laughed proudly and said loudly: "Miss Gongyang, where is your dormitory?

　　I'll send the things back to you." Gong Yang Su Su nodded and said, "Okay, turn around and take An into the academy. As she walked, she smiled and said, "Look, this academy was donated by Mrs. Michelle, the head of the Philip family, an ancient Dutch family, more than 500 years ago. From the foundation, houses, books, materials, to scientific research funds, all were donated by her. Wow, she has so much money. It is said that she donated tens of billions at that time! Alas, if I had tens of billions, how much could I buy?"

　　With stars twinkling in her eyes, Gongyang Susu grumbled, "Alas, my elder brother and his family are rich, but I ran away on my own, saying I was studying abroad, but in fact I came here just to have fun. The old folks at home know my intentions better than I do, and they have simply strangled my source of income! Oh, pitiful, pitiful, so many good things, but I can't even buy them." In the blink of an eye, Gongyang Susu became happy again, counting on her fingers, "Today I bought seven pairs of shoes, nine skirts, three bottles of new perfume, a dozen novel necklaces, and so many delicious chocolates..."

　　As she was thinking, Gong Yang Su Su's smile became brighter and brighter. Her beautiful, pure face with a strong youthful aura made her look like a fairy. Against the bright sunlight, she was extremely beautiful. Not far away, a young man in a tuxedo, followed by several young men who looked like students, and four bodyguards, suddenly strode towards Gong Yang Su Su with his eyes shining.

　　It was an extremely attentive, kind, gentle, and sweet voice. Of course, if such a beautiful voice came from a beautiful woman, it would be so charming, but it came from a tall man, and people felt that the air around them suddenly became gloomy, and goose bumps appeared on their skin involuntarily. At the very least, Gong Yang Su Su was trembling all over, and almost threw out a fire talisman.

　　"Miss Gong Yang, praise the almighty God. After a month and seven days of waiting, I finally met you again in the college. Ah, where have you been some time ago? How I wish I could invite you to dinner! I have to say that you are God's most proud work. In the whole college, you are the most beautiful flower, the brightest pearl, and the most dazzling star! Since the first time I saw you, my heart has been easily crushed and conquered by you, do you know that?"

　　The young man looked up at the sky and murmured to himself with great affection, "This is God's arrangement. He sent a beautiful and noble lady like you to me. I finally found the meaning of my life, which is to make you happy. I was born for you, grew up for you, and appeared in Michelle Phillips College for you! When I learned that you and I were classmates with the same major and the same instructor, I was ecstatic."

　　A drop of cold sweat obviously flowed down his forehead. Gong Yang Susu stared at the young man blankly and asked carefully: "Well, I'm sorry, are you my classmate? Oh, I don't seem to have noticed it. May I ask, what is your name? Well, are you really my classmate? Ah, you and I have the same instructor? Then, may I ask, who is our instructor?"

　　Gong Yang Su Su, who was just a name in London University with the intention of traveling abroad, barely knew where her dormitory was, and seemed to have never attended a formal class. She only attended two student gatherings when she registered last year, and then immediately disappeared from the college. How could she know who this person was? As for the tutor? Well, Gong Yang Su Su even forgot what major she had signed up for. What was a tutor?

　　The young man was stunned for a moment, and seemed to suddenly understand something. A sweet smile immediately appeared on his face. "Ah, it's okay. Let me introduce myself. I am the only son of the Marquis Williams Darrenville... My Lord, Klim Darrenville. At the same time, I am the president of the Student Government Association of Michelle Phillips College. I also serve as the chairman of seven clubs. In addition, I am a master of modern martial arts, sixth degree in Korean Taekwondo, and first degree in Chinese ancient martial arts!"

　　He said affectionately, "Miss Gong Yang, I am confident that as long as I am by your side, no one can have even the slightest bad intention towards you. As long as I am by your side, in London, no, even in the UK, everything you do will be extremely smooth. You don't like going to class? That's not a problem at all, as long as I am here, it's not a problem at all."

　　Gong Yang Su Su frowned and said loudly: "Hey, hey, hey, you said so much nonsense, but you just want to say that you want me to be your girlfriend?"

　　Klim smiled brilliantly: "Oh my God, praise the Supreme God, you are so smart.

　　You can see through my meager thoughts at a glance. In front of your wise eyes, all my schemes and tricks have nowhere to hide. Yes, I... I want to say, be my girlfriend! Look, a beautiful lady like you is in danger in a dark city like London, in a country full of dark forces like Britain. "He said conceitedly: "Except for me, no one can protect you. Only me, only I can give you a safe embrace, warm kisses, and a sweet life. Miss Aries, maybe you will think that we are not familiar with each other, but what does it matter? In front of my sincere heart, nothing will become an obstacle... God!"

　　A shadow flashed, and a huge fist smashed straight into Klim's head, making his neck as long as a turkey neck that had been drained of blood and plucked of feathers. The huge force made his head drag his body and fly straight backwards, hitting a big tree on the side of the road. An dropped the shopping bag in his hand and roared at Klim angrily: "You are so bold, how dare you say that Mr. An is incapable of protecting this beautiful lady?"

　　With his hands pounding his chest, An You rushed forward like an angry bull, kicking Klim's lower abdomen fiercely, while Gong Yang Su Su was gloating. "No one can protect her except you? Then, where do you put me and my other brothers? Huh? Who are you? How dare you say such big words? Damn bastard, can you defeat a vampire? Can you kill a werewolf? Or, can you kill a wild boar?"

　　Klim let out a shrill scream as An stomped his lower abdomen with a kick. It was as if a fist-thick iron pillar with countless barbs, burned red, had been stabbed into his stomach. His soul seemed to be shattered by the terrible and unprecedented pain. His whole body was floating, as if he had lost weight and was floating lightly. The pain was so severe that it even gave Klim a great illusion. He murmured, "Oh my God, I saw God!" Then he fainted.

　　The young men behind Klim might be his classmates, friends, or followers. Who knows? The young men roared and ran away, hiding behind the four black men who rushed forward in panic, making a chaotic sound like a frightened hen.

　　"Pah!" A thigh as thick as a normal man's waist suddenly lifted up, and An gently kicked the four black men in the stomach. Then, the four black men, who were also more than two meters tall, screamed, and the air in their chests, with saliva, snot, a faint trace of blood, and even yellow gastric juice and green bile, sprayed out from their mouths and noses. The bodies stood still in place, and the four men slowly, slowly bent down, and then fell heavily to the ground and fainted.

　　An bumped his two big fists together heavily, making a loud noise, and then he laughed loudly, "Just relying on you bunch of trash, you dare to say you are protecting others? Look at your faces that even sows don't like, do you think there will be women who like you? Ah, Miss Ram is indeed a great beauty, but it depends on who is worthy of her! If my little brother Reinhardt didn't have Alin, Miss Ram would not be a bad match for him! Hahahaha!"

　　Gongyang Susu's face suddenly flushed and she shouted, "Master An, what nonsense are you talking about? Who would... huh, who would like that guy Reinhardt?" Looking around with a guilty conscience, Gongyang Susu suddenly let out a breath carefully, but did not dare to look at An who was standing aside and laughing wildly.

　　Suddenly, Klim, whose vitality was as tenacious as that of a cockroach, woke up from his coma. He raised his head with difficulty, and slowly pointed at the laughing An with his trembling hands, cursing in a low voice: "Just wait, if you dare to hit me, my father will not let you go! Do you know who he is? He is a congressman, a member of the Senate, and the power in his hands can kill you a hundred times!"

　　An Ji rarely put on a solemn and sacred look, clasped his hands in front of his chest, and said gently: "Ah, brother, I don't want to hit you, but I must remind you: according to the agreement reached between the Divine Court and various governments after the Great Destruction War six hundred years ago, secular laws cannot be applied to sacred priests! Well, Bishop Yi of the White Cathedral told me that with my current status, as long as I don't assassinate the King of England and don't kill your Prime Minister, basically, even if I use a machine gun to sweep the streets once, as long as the number of casualties is less than a thousand, no one will sue me. Well, I want to know, is this correct?"

　　As he spoke, An took out his badge from his pocket and pinned it on his chest. Unlike the badges of civilian priests like Reinhardt, the rose branch on An's medal had no flowers, but was covered with sharp thorns. And on the blade of the feather sword, it seemed as if a flame was slowly rising.

　　A small red gem was inlaid on the hilt of the badge, indicating the identity of a senior officer of the Flame Legion.

　　Klim was stunned for a long time, as if he still couldn't figure out what was going on. He looked at Gong Yang Susu, then at the badge on An's chest, then at Gong Yang Susu again, then at An's badge, and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and completely fainted.

　　With many students watching, Gong Yang Su Su shouted excitedly: "Yeah, An, you beat someone up and it's not against the law? Doesn't that mean..." Gong Yang Su Su laughed sinisterly: "In the future at school, if you fail the exam, you help me beat up that teacher, hehe!"

　　Just when Gongyang Susu was filled with joy, a very quiet voice came from not far behind, and the person who spoke used very standard Chinese: "Susu, didn't you say you came to the UK to study and train?

　　How come you are always the one who gets into trouble, just like when you were at home? Can you tell me, big brother, what is your mentor's last name and name? "

　　Gong Yang Su Su's eyes suddenly widened, and she turned around with a flattering smile on her face. Behind her, a row of black cars stopped at the gate of the academy, and four young men of different appearances stood there with a half-smile on their faces. An turned around, and his face also showed an extremely serious expression. As the most powerful warrior among the younger generation of the Divine Court, he instinctively felt the threat posed by the four young men to him.

　　The young men in black standing in the row behind him, who were neatly dressed and exuding a blade-like aura, made An's eyebrows shiver, and the long halberd in his body almost flew out. Not only did these young people have a sharp aura, but they also had an extremely strange quality. They seemed to be shrouded in a faint mist. Even though their aura was so sharp, it gave people a hazy feeling that was hard to see through. Two completely different strange feelings made An feel uncomfortable.

　　The young man who spoke first gave people the feeling of a cup of fine green tea, pure and clear, without any impurities in it. He gently stroked the tuft of goat beard he had deliberately grown on his chin. His eyes, as bright as the morning star, kept looking at An and said in a gentle voice: "I am Gongyang Sheng, and these three are my brothers, Gongyang Fu, Gongyang Tian, ​​and Gongyang Ding. The four of us are collectively known as the Gongyang family's 'Victory and Loss Are Determined by Heaven'."

　　An's Chinese level was just so-so. He blinked and looked at Gong Yangsheng and said, "Ah, Gong Yang, hey, are you this girl's relatives? Ha, that's good, finally someone will go shopping with her. I, Uncle An, can sit comfortably in the wine cellar and drink and eat beef."

　　Gong Yangsheng, who was smiling, suddenly froze up. He and his three brothers looked at each other and nodded at the same time, thinking, "He is a scoundrel! But who did Su Su have a conflict with? Why is there blood gushing out of her mouth?"

　　Ah, it seems that I just encountered something interesting when I was invited to London by Yi Tianxing, the scourge. "Less than half a month after Reinhardt took up the position of Inspector General of the Western European Dioceses of the Dark Palace of the Divine Court, the Gongyang family, which is famous for its strange techniques such as mechanical devices, mechanical changes, and Tianxing Dunjia in the Chinese Taoist sect, and whose members have a natural and special gift of foresight, and is known as the 'Daoist Siming', also sent the elite of the young generation of its disciples to London quietly.

　　Chapter 88 The Four Young Masters?!

　　---------------

　　Sitting in Gong Yangsheng's car, An looked at Gong Yangsheng in confusion, frowned and asked, "Do you know Miss Gong Yang's address? What a coincidence."

　　Gongyang Susu rolled her eyes and kicked Gongyang Tian's calf one after another. Gongyang Tian looked at his calf with a wry smile on his face. He could only use his true energy to protect his leg muscles and bones, but he didn't dare to move his legs away. Gongyang Sheng bowed to An in a gentle manner and said, "Susu came to England to find an excuse to have fun. For her own convenience, why would she tell us her whereabouts? Fortunately, we have some secret techniques in our sect, so it's easy to track people down."

　　An looked at Gong Yangsheng in confusion and muttered, "Tracking someone? Anyone?"

　　Gong Yangsheng smiled, gently twisted his goatee, squinted his eyes and smiled: "Yes, anyone can be, as long as you have his name and general experience, and preferably his birth date... oh, that is, his birth time, basically there will be no problem. Of course, this also depends on each person's cultivation.

　　If the opponent's skills are higher than mine, then I can only have a rough idea, but I can't predict Su Su's whereabouts like I can, which is almost perfect. "Gong Yang Su Su was so angry that she glared, and immediately changed her target, kicking Gong Yang Sheng, who was sitting opposite her, hard on the calf. She yelled in an extremely unladylike manner: "What's the matter? What's the matter? What a big deal? I warn you four, if anyone dares to meddle in my affairs, or tell my family about my study abroad here, I will make you suffer. Humph, don't forget, I caught a lot of your braids! Gong Yang Ding, don't think you have no flaws, that bottle of green plum wine from Sixth Grandpa..."

　　Gong Yangding, who was laughing there, immediately changed his expression. He looked at Gong Yangsu blankly and asked, "How did you know? When I stole the wine, I wore the 'Flying Heaven and Earth Armor', so I didn't leave any traces. I also used my great grandfather's 'Taixu Qingning Talisman' to eliminate any clues that could be traced. Although Sixth Grandpa was worried about his private wine, he didn't spend much effort to investigate this matter. How did you know?"

　　Gong Yangsheng cursed in a low voice: "Idiot."

　　Gong Yangfu muttered, "Idiot."

　　Gong Yangtian raised his head to the sky and sighed, "It's so embarrassing. I was actually tricked by this girl with just one sentence. Alas, idiot."

　　Gong Yangding's face immediately turned the color of liver, his eyes almost popped out, and he waved his fist towards Gong Yangsusu in a threatening manner. "Hmm," a dull hum, and a huge fist appeared in front of Gong Yangding, who said in a muffled voice: "Boy, even if you are the brother of this girl, you can't touch her hair. I warn you, before I report to Reinhardt, whoever dares to touch this girl, I will strangle him to death."

　　An's face was full of seriousness.

　　Gong Yang Su Su laughed and made a face at Gong Yang Ding. Gong Yang Ding was so angry that he rolled his eyes and leaned back on the sofa in dejection.

　　Gong Yangsheng tried to smooth things over, saying, "Susu, we don't want to bother with your affairs. Anyway, no one at home can control you. But we came to London for serious business, so please don't cause trouble for us."

　　After a pause, Gong Yangsheng carefully looked at the badge worn by An, and said with a cupped hand: "Master An, Su Su has been in London for so many days. Has she not caused any trouble to you?"

　　An shook his head and said frankly, "I have only been in London for a few days, so I don't understand. Ha, but this girl is too playful. She forces me to go shopping with her all day long. It's so boring." He stretched out his long arm, patted Gong Yangsheng's shoulder hard, and said with a smile, "But it's good that you are here. Look at your men, each of them has killed people and seen blood. When the time comes, ask them to play with me. Hehe, it will be more comfortable than accompanying this girl."

　　Hearing that Gong Yangsheng and the others were speaking in Chinese, An also answered in Chinese. But when he was studying in Shenchao, he really didn't put much effort into it. He could barely understand the standard Mandarin spoken by others, but when he spoke it out loud, his stuttering voice with a little distorted pronunciation sounded like a big joke. Especially in the wording, there was always an indescribable strange taste. It was like saying "I have seen blood after killing someone". If it was Reinhardt, he would definitely replace it with the more polite "rich combat experience".

　　Gong Yangsheng staggered and was almost knocked to the ground by An's slap. He smiled bitterly and said quickly, "Of course, no problem. They are the thirty-six most outstanding Xingluo sword masters of this generation in my Gongyang family. They can just form a small Zhoutian sword formation. If Lord An is interested, you can train them well, so that they don't think they are the best in the world all day long and look down on everyone in the world."

　　Gongyang Sheng, Gongyang Fu, Gongyang Tian and Gongyang Ding laughed at the same time, and their laughter was very mysterious.

　　An blinked his eyes desperately and said stupidly: "What is 'Xingluo'? What is 'Small Zhoutian'? Your words are too hard to understand. Please, can you speak English?" Gongyang Susu, who was sitting on the side, suddenly chuckled.

　　In a 500-meter-high building in Sao Paulo, South America, countless security guards in black uniforms were lying in a mess. They fell to the ground, their muscles trembling uncontrollably, blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. Although their lives were not in danger, it was completely impossible for them to stand up and continue to perform their duties within a short period of time.

　　A large number of invaders wearing light blue capes with one, two, three or five golden feathers on their left shoulders swept through the buildings one by one. Their fighting method was very peculiar, that is, speed, extremely fast speed, so fast that people couldn't even see their shadows. Their bodies flashed past, cutting through the void, making the word "distance" meaningless, and then they simply punched out, shattering the guns in the hands of the security guards and knocking them out heavily.

　　One floor, two floors, three floors... In this tall building, the territory belonging to their original owner became smaller and smaller, and finally, only a dozen strange-looking people were left in the huge room outside the CEO's office on the top floor. Their clothes and appearance were deliberately designed to highlight their own independent and special styles. There were long and short clothes, men and women, young and old, just like a fashion show. But without exception, they all had a proud and arrogant look on their faces, as if they were stepping on the whole world.

　　Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang led a large number of people wearing light blue cloaks into the room. Among those blue-clothed people, there were also many strange people wearing black robes and covered in black cloth. Their feet were not on the ground, but under the cover of the blue-clothed people around them, they floated forward lightly, like... not like ghosts, but their true bodies were ghosts.

　　The erotic fan in his hand popped open with a "snap". Jin Feifei looked at the dozen or so arrogant people in front of him and suddenly sighed: "What are you doing? What do you want to do? Why make such a simple matter so complicated? Why bother? Why bother? Can't we resolve this incident peacefully? Must we shed blood and sacrifice? God, today seems to be the World Day of Prayer for Peace. Please don't let any armed conflict occur on such a sacred and quiet day, okay?"

　　The door of the president's office suddenly opened, and an obese old man with a waist circumference of at least six feet walked out of the room carefully with the help of two beauties. He pointed at Jin Feifei and shouted loudly: "Shut up, you bastards, scoundrels, rogues, you damn Chinese, you are here to seize our energy market! Can these problems be solved by peaceful means? Ah, army ants, kill these guys for me, and I will give you 1 billion as a reward."

　　Xuanyuan Guang looked coldly at the dozen men and women in front of him who were dressed strangely, and said coldly: "Army ants? The world's 17th ranked super-powered mercenary group? How interesting, it seems that after the Great Destruction War, the proportion of super-powered people in the human beings on Earth is getting higher and higher." A pale green light flashed in his eyes, and suddenly pointed at a black-haired and yellow-skinned young man among the army ants and said coldly: "If I'm not mistaken, you are the only Chinese among the army ants, the 'Stormbringer' who has the ability to control the wind."

　　Jin Feifei waved the erotic fan in her hand a few times and said calmly, "Do you remember the oath made by the Chinese Taoists, Buddhists, Confucians, Ghost Alliance, Demon Alliance, Wuzang and others when they formed the Blood Alliance five hundred years ago? Chinese superpowers and psychics, regardless of their origins, are never allowed to have any disputes with their compatriots. Those who violate the rules will be hunted down by all the Chinese superpowers in the world. Today, we don't want to conflict with you, but according to the rules of the Blood Alliance Conference, our strength today is stronger than yours, so you should temporarily give in, okay?

　　Um?"

　　The young man frowned and said helplessly: "Of course I know. Unless I'm crazy, who would dare to violate that commandment? However, as a member of the free mercenaries, if I quit now, I must..."

　　Xuanyuan Guang said coldly: "How much is the deposit for the commission? Is the compensation ten times? We will pay the penalty for you."

　　The young man nodded, and strode to the French window, punched through the thick bulletproof glass, and flew out riding the strong wind. Before leaving, he turned back and smiled faintly: "Actually, you don't need to tell me those rules, I'm ready to escape. I'm just a small superpower, and I dare not go against the direct troops of the Eagle King." After bowing deeply, the young man turned into a strong wind and flew away at an extremely fast speed.

　　Strong wind blew in from the gap in the French window, blowing everyone's clothes in the hall, and the airflow made an unpleasant whistling sound. The other members of the army ants, the mercenary group organized by the superpowers, suddenly showed extremely embarrassed and hesitant expressions on their faces, but the opportunity was gone.

　　Jin Feifei slapped his folding fan and said loudly, "Fatty, why don't you just let Connstein acquire you? Why do you have to use force? Why do all your allies have to use force? Look, how did the situation turn into such a bad one?" He sighed, "I hate fighting and killing the most, especially those who dare to fight and kill with me! Forget it, just sign this agreement and today's matter will be over."

　　Xuanyuan Guang waved his hand, and several thick agreements in his hand immediately flew towards the fat man.

　　The wind was howling in the hall, but the agreements flew to the fat president without any hesitation, and then just hovered in front of him, as if they had been there since ancient times. A huge momentum was slowly released from those small agreements. That momentum was just like a super-powerful master practicing his skills with all his strength.

　　The superpowers of the Army Ant Mercenary Corps looked at each other and sighed at the same time. The leader, an extremely gentle old man, turned around and sighed to the fat president, "I'm sorry, sir, we can't do anything about this matter.

　　We will return your deposit tenfold as compensation. "After bowing deeply to Jin Feifei and the others, the superpowers of the Army Ant Mercenary Group jumped out of the crack in the French window one after another, exerting their superpowers and disappearing.

　　These mercenaries were extremely smart. When they saw a person who could attach such terrifying energy to a few pieces of paper from a distance of more than ten meters, they knew that this was a top master that they could not afford to provoke. So, they clearly chose to retreat, even if this concession damaged the credibility of their mercenary group and a huge amount of money, they did not care so much.

　　Jin Feifei laughed and said, "Forget it, if you scare them away, it will save the children from having more blood on their hands.

　　Well, just use soul control to make this fat guy sign the transfer agreement. We don't have so much time to waste with them. Yi, that guy, is still waiting for us in London. "The folding fan in his hand was shaking gently, but as the fan swayed gently, the air in the hall gradually stagnated, tightly binding the pale-faced fat president and the two beautiful women beside him.

　　Xuanyuan Guang sneered a few times, his eyes glowing with a faint green light. Just as he was about to speak, the Seven Treasures Ruyi hanging on his chest suddenly emitted a warm light. An extremely huge divine thought was released from the Seven Treasures Ruyi and directly transmitted into the sea of ​​consciousness of Xuanyuan Guang and Jin Feifei. The two quietly digested the information contained in the divine thought, and their faces suddenly changed slightly.

　　"Kill the God!" Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang whispered this frightening word at the same time. After a long time, Jin Feifei's face gradually returned to normal, and then he smiled: "So, that senior has made a major discovery? Otherwise, how could he give such an order? This is equivalent to, almost equivalent to an all-out war with the God Court." He sneered: "Then, quickly deal with things here, and let's rush to London. It seems that we have to start this fire."

　　"NO!" Standing on the only high tower in the garden, Yi Tianxing smiled softly into the communicator in his hand: "The Diablo brothers are useful now, so although they are the best targets, I still can't bear to kill them. That's right, the gods conquered by the Divine Court, those ancient gods are imprisoned in the secret hall of the Divine Court. They are numerous and powerful, and it is difficult to deal with them, but there is always a chance to lure them out and let them be alone. There is no need to attack these three guys."

　　Yi Tianxing said leisurely: "I can see that Diablo, Mephisto, and Baal have deep hatred and boundless humiliation in their eyes. They only have hatred for the Divine Court and no feelings. So, I think, instead of killing them in order to seize their godhood, it is better to... keep them and do something more meaningful."

　　He sneered, "Back then, there were quite a few gods who sincerely surrendered to the Divine Court. Let's start with those gods. For example, Hera? The woman who is the most jealous?"

　　A rude scolding came from the communicator. Yi Tianxing shrank his neck and muttered, "Okay, old man, I know you are a gentleman and don't steal women's things. Then, let's find another target. In short, we can definitely find an excuse, and it's easy to arrange a scapegoat. However, I remind you that my little friend Reinhardt has sent Mephisto to track Mechalin and the other nine imposters, so you have to be careful not to let Mephisto find the location of the magic castle, which would be really embarrassing."

　　After carefully listening to the words in the communicator for a while, Yi Tianxing nodded and said, "Okay, I understand. Is that hypocrite Gong Yangsheng here too? That's perfect. Our Four Young Masters... Hey, don't say such harsh words. What do you mean by the Four Evils? That's a shameless slander against us, okay? Who doesn't know that we are the famous Four Young Masters of Taoism? Hehe! Now, it's going to be lively, really lively."

　　After turning off the communicator, Yi Tianxing looked calmly at the vast garden under his feet, as well as the vast land outside the courtyard, which stretched all the way to the end of the sky.

　　"I, Gong Yangsheng, Jin Feifei, and Xuanyuan Guang. Ah, this time, we must thoroughly establish the reputation of our four young masters. What are the four evils? That is really the most shameless and vicious attack!

　　Let those old guys see that if we take action, we can still make the Divine Court in chaos and have no peace!

　　Hehe, hahahaha! "He took a deep breath and muttered, "Dad is going to personally scare Mephisto? Well, I don't know what happened to the ultimate power that the old man comprehended, but since he needs to start collecting godhood now, then maybe it's soon, right? As long as that kind of power appears, even the tiniest seed is enough. There is a world in a grain of sand, that's enough! I really want to see what kind of terrifying power that is, which can scare the gods worshipped by the Divine Court and make them dare not come rashly after billions of years!"

　　He gently pressed his right hand on a stone pillar beside him, and a feminine force immediately turned the stone pillar into ashes.

　　"Reinhardt, my little brother, look, I am observing you, I am paying attention to you, I am watching you step by step towards the result that I most hope for. However, as a friend, seeing that you are destined to be sad in the end, how can I not remind you? However, since Merlin, that cunning guy, did not find the horror of it, why should I remind you? Isn't that the result I hope for?"

　　Yi Tianxing tilted his head and said, "There are many beautiful women in the world, why must we go with a girl from the Divine Court? A bishop of the White Temple who is full of resentment and even hatred towards the Divine Court is exactly what we need."

　　A line of cars quickly rushed into the gate of the garden. Seeing the car door open, several people slowly walked out. A clear voice instantly enveloped the entire garden: "Yi Tianxing, you bastard, get out here, Gong Yangsheng! First, I will settle the old accounts with you for last year. You owed me the wine money for those nightclubs in Shanghai. Do you want me to take the blame for you?"

　　Yi Tianxing laughed a few times, and his body flew up high like a spirit crane. After a few light turns in the air, he glided towards Gong Yangsheng and the others.

　　Chapter 89: Heavenly Calculator Gong Yang Sheng

　　---------------

　　Hearing the whistling of the wind above his head and seeing a dark shadow pressing down on his head, Gong Yangsheng slapped the sky with his backhand. It was an extremely simple palm, but it seemed to have been calculated billions of times, blocking Yi Tianxing's move from front to back, left to right, up to down, and back to front. In particular, the palm wind was accompanied by a trace of clouds and mist. The area within ten feet around Gong Yangsheng was already hazy and illusory. If he was not a person with extremely strong will, he would have been dizzy and fell to the ground by this palm.

　　Yi Tianxing cried out in surprise, his body suddenly froze in the air, and after three consecutive large circles, he landed lightly about ten feet away. He pointed at Gong Yangsheng and shouted, "Strange, strange, you actually mastered the most troublesome 'Star Pointing Record' of your Gongyang family? How is it possible? Even if you are a genius, you can't master the 'Star Pointing Record' that even a giant quantum computer can't figure out!" He shook his head and said, "Impossible, absolutely impossible, but, no, if you didn't learn the 'Star Pointing Record', how could you block my attack?"

　　Gong Yangsheng raised his neck fiercely, the tuft of beard on his chin twitching as he sneered, "Do you know what a genius is? A genius is someone who knows everything and can do everything. Ha! You, Feifei, and Xuanyuan can only be considered ordinary geniuses, but I, Gong Yangsheng, am the best among geniuses, the so-called peerless talent. What's a mere 'Digital Star Record'? It's just a hexagram book that makes the Lianshan Yi and King Wen's hexagram diagrams a billion times more complicated. If someone in ancient times could do it, why can't I?"

　　In the back, Gongyang Susu slapped An's bald head repeatedly, and shouted at him to quickly take out the items he had bought on the way. Gongyang Susu's reason was very good: "Who told Reinhardt to ask you to help me carry the things?" It was because of her disruption that An didn't hear any conversation between Yi Tianxing and Gongyang Sheng.

　　Yi Tianxing carefully looked at Gong Yangsheng for a long time before saying, "Yes, yes, you must have really mastered it. You are not bragging this time. However, mastering it is one thing, and how deep your practice is is another. Tell me frankly, what can you do with the Dianxinglu now?"

　　Suddenly, two hazy rays of light appeared in his eyes. Gong Yangsheng carefully looked at the surrounding scenery and architectural layout, nodded and smiled, "I dare not say anything else, but my ability to find the veins, avoid disasters and seek good fortune has reached the extreme. Take this manor for example, it is worthy of being arranged by a foreign Feng Shui master. The surroundings are shabby and there is no structure to collect wind and air. The middle is mediocre, but it can be regarded as a small air point.

　　But this little bit of spiritual energy could not be contained at all, and it all dissipated. "He shook his head and said: "Compared to the so-called luxury areas in London, the feng shui here is not bad, but to be honest, this place is just a broken brick kiln. Although there is no harm in living here, it is definitely not good either."

　　Yi Tianxing smiled and said, "Why are you talking so much? If you practiced the Star Record just to look at Feng Shui, I'd be surprised if you didn't get punished. Anyway, this manor didn't cost a penny. As long as it's not a dangerous place, you can just live here." He looked at Gong Yang Susu who was constantly bullying An, and laughed slyly, "Little girl, An is the commander of the Light Flame Legion after all, you should give him some face. It won't look good in front of so many subordinates."

　　Gong Yang Su Su stuck out her tongue and laughed softly, "Then let this guy go." She jumped up suddenly, hugged Gong Yang Sheng's arm tightly, and said with a smile, "Brother, it's a good thing you guys came over, otherwise I wouldn't dare to live in this garden. Now it's good, someone pays for the meal, I can use my credit card as I please, and I don't have to live in the dormitory and be harassed by those bastards like Klim. It's really, so happy."

　　Gong Yangsheng shrugged his shoulders, stroked Gong Yang Susu's hair lovingly, and said to Yi Tianxing: "Come on, stop talking nonsense, let's settle us brothers down first. I brought thirty-six good fighters with me, you can just make do with them. They were trained by the old man who used the 'Sky-Splitting Sword Qi'. If we just talk about the sharpness of the sword energy, I'm afraid we brothers are not as good as them." Yi Tianxing nodded, waved to Yi who was walking hurriedly, gave him a few instructions, and asked him to take the thirty-six swordsmen away.

　　The group walked slowly towards the main building of the manor. Yi Tianxing lowered his voice and briefly introduced the recent events. Other things would have been fine, but when he heard that Yi Tianxing had become the honorary White Temple of the Divine Court, his jaw almost dropped to the ground. He mumbled vaguely: "This is really a bear, damn it, a weasel has entered the chicken coop."

　　It was a standard Sichuan, Yunnan and Guizhou dialect, and An was confused again.

　　In the main hall of the main building, Baal was sitting on a specially made big armchair, happily eating a roast suckling pig. He listened to Reinhardt's advice and tried hard to use his divine power to restrain the abnormal muscles on his body. Now he finally looked like a human being. Although he was still too tall and too strong, he at least looked like a human being.

　　"Pah, pah!" After taking a bite of the crispy pig ear, Bal grabbed a huge clay jar beside him and took a sip of the fine wine that was at least fifty years old. Then he looked up at Yi Tianxing and said vaguely: "Well, boy, you're back? Do you want to have a meal together? This is really troublesome. We just had lunch and we still need some time for dinner. Now is just the right time for snack. But you know what, the chef you invited from that Zhonghualou is great." Bal gave him a thumbs up.

　　Yi Tianxing smiled and answered Baal's words. Gongyang Sheng, Gongyang Fu, Gongyang Tian, ​​and Gongyang Ding looked at Baal who was sitting there like a door god, hissing cold air into their mouths. Gongyang Fu and the other three brothers could see at a glance the terrible power that Baal possessed, which was a huge power that could easily destroy a city or even a country. Gongyang Sheng was even better. He could even see a brilliant, huge, and complex divine formation slowly rotating in Baal's chest, releasing a huge amount of energy.

　　The huge guy in front of him was a god, a real god. He was different from the gods who entered the immortal world through cultivation and then entered the divine world through cultivation. This god was born with the origin of the universe and was born with godhood. Although the so-called gods who ascended from the immortal world to the divine world also had divine power, they still lacked something compared to these gods naturally generated by heaven and earth, something that truly made them gods: godhood.

　　A god without divine nature, even if you have divine power, you cannot possess the power of the domain, or the higher power of creation. Only divine nature can truly change the nature of a creature and make it a true god.

　　Of course, the gods who practiced after birth can, through their own efforts and countless years, condense into a unique godhood of their own. However, at least, among the Taoists on Earth, none of those who practiced after birth have succeeded. Because they have been absorbed and assimilated to a certain extent, how can they have the opportunity to condense their godhood? (For stories about immortals and gods in the Taoist world, please refer to "Shenglong Dao")

　　Gong Yangsheng looked at Bal with a normal expression and bowed, "Who is this gentleman?"

　　Bal glanced at Gong Yangsheng, and then his eyes returned to his roast suckling pig; but he suddenly felt something was wrong, and immediately raised his eyes and glared at Gong Yangsheng; after this glance, he looked at Gong Yangsheng carefully again, and then his eyes stayed on Gong Yangsheng. "My name is Bal... What about you? Strange, you... really strange. Are you an astrologer? Astrologers have a very unique smell, and your smell is stronger than the most powerful astrologer I have ever seen."

　　Gong Yangsheng raised his eyebrows and said complacently: "I am not an astrologer, I am a fortune teller. The fortune teller Gong Yangsheng!"

　　Bal nodded solemnly and muttered, "Black hair, yellow skin, you are an Oriental, right? Oh, yes, I actually overlooked this fact. Yi Tianxing, this little guy, is also an Oriental. Well, I have a good impression of you Orientals. It's a pity that when we gods fought in chaos, your gods did not participate, otherwise, I'm afraid... hehe, they..."

　　Baal actually showed a little fear, muttering to himself in a low voice: "They are abnormally powerful, and they are simply not a realm that gods can reach. Perhaps, they have surpassed a certain limit." He sighed and said: "They are ahead of us, so they are much better than us. Perhaps, you who call yourself a celestial master are ahead of the Western astrologers because of this. Well, really, we Western gods fought to the death, but you Eastern gods only had a few small-scale wars. It's really unfair."

　　"Alas," the rough and sturdy Bal threw the roast suckling pig heavily, leaving the greasy roast meat to make a mess on the luxurious carpet. He waved his hand towards An Gou and shouted, "Boy, come on, let's practice properly. Hey, hey, among all the people here, you are the only one who can withstand a punch of half my strength. The bodies of the others, hehe, will be broken into pieces by one punch."

　　The belligerent An immediately cheered, and he shouted: "Come on, Bal, wait, I'm going to beat you down today." The two muscular men violently collided with each other and ran towards the underground training ground. Along the way, they heard the sound of "bang bang", and they must have been shaking their fists at each other on the way.

　　Yi Tianxing and Gong Yangsheng exchanged glances quickly, and Yi Tianxing muttered, "Well, this big guy seems to know some good things. It seems that I have to find a chance to have a good chat with him in the future."

　　Narrowing his eyes, Yi Tianxing smiled and said, "Don't worry about him for now, Gongyang. I'll take you to see the owner here, Reinhardt. This little guy is quite in line with my temperament."

　　"Oh? Who do you want to introduce to me? Yi." Reinhardt's voice came from a great height. When he looked up, he saw him standing at the staircase on the third floor with Mephisto, looking down at the situation in the hall. There was a strange, erratic and wonderful glow on Reinhardt's face. Obviously, Mephisto's mental illusion had been learned by Reinhardt in advance. His learning ability was always amazing.

　　At a distance of more than ten meters, Gong Yangsheng and Reinhardt exchanged glances. Just like Barr's reaction just now, Reinhardt didn't pay attention at first, but then he couldn't help but look at Gong Yangsheng again and again. When he first looked at Gong Yangsheng, he felt that he was just an ordinary young man, but there seemed to be something subtle in his temperament; when he looked at him for the second time, he found that he seemed to be shrouded in clouds and mist, making people feel as if there was an extra layer of haze in front of their eyes, and they couldn't see clearly.

　　When it came to the third sight, Gong Yangsheng seemed to have turned into a cloud, empty and illusory, as if he did not exist at all.

　　When Reinhardt was horrified and used all his strength to shoot two golden rays from his eyes towards Gong Yangsheng, he felt a sudden change. It was as if he was flying in the air and the clouds in front of him suddenly disappeared, revealing the blue sea and blue sky, the sun was shining, and everything was visible. Gong Yangsheng's body was as transparent as if it was crystal clear, allowing you to clearly see every hair on his body.

　　However, this strange sense of transparency made Reinhardt feel as if his eyes had entered an empty black hole, which was even more bizarre than the feeling of not being able to see clearly just now.

　　Gong Yangsheng was not strong. His fighting power was the weakest among the four of Yi Tianxing. It should be said that if it were not for the earth-shaking changes that took place in the Central Plains cultivation world after the Great Destruction War, the entire Gong Yang family would not have mastered any attacking spells. What they were good at was the mysterious art of Qimen Dunjia. It was also the secret art of their family that made Reinhardt feel that Gong Yangsheng was unfathomable.

　　Gong Yangsheng also mobilized all the inner energy in his body, stirred up his inner energy, and activated the spell from the Star Pointing Record that he had just practiced. His two eyes actually emitted an unusually brilliant rainbow of light, and he looked Reinhardt up and down. In Gong Yangsheng's eyes, Reinhardt was no longer a specific person, but a series of phantoms, some of which were from his childhood, some from his teenage years, and more of which were phantoms of his current youth.

　　Many images flashed by, and Gong Yangsheng knew that this was because he was not good enough to accurately grasp the relationship between Reinhardt's past, present and future. In other words, as the fortune tellers in China often say: This person's fate is too difficult to predict.

　　Gradually, the phantoms that Reinhardt transformed into disappeared one by one, and a little bit of crystal golden light emerged from the nothingness. Gong Yangsheng sighed, knowing that there was a huge gap between his strength and Reinhardt's, and he really couldn't show off his skills and say some shocking words in person. Originally, he wanted to directly say a few things that Reinhardt had experienced in person to shock him, but who knew that he still lacked a lot of skills and really didn't have the strength to do so.

　　He shook his head, and the colorful rays of light in his eyes gradually subsided. Suddenly, the true energy in his body surged, and colorful rays of light shot out like sharp arrows. For a moment, Gong Yangsheng even suspected that it was an illusion. He saw a huge red sun rising from where Reinhardt was, shining brightly and hot. And in that red sun, there seemed to be a great life being nurtured, releasing a huge breath that made him tremble all over.

　　"This kid's future achievements will definitely be earth-shattering." Gong Yangsheng told himself that the things he had just seen could not be illusions. But what exactly it was... well, he didn't know, but he knew one thing. In traditional Chinese numerology, the red sun was a symbol of the highest and strongest. Reinhardt actually had the light and shadow of the red sun on him. Could this kid become a god in the future? "Damn it, after being attached to Yi Tianxing and us, he can still become a god? That's really weird."

　　Shaking his head, Gong Yangsheng bowed and said, "Master Reinhardt, I am Gong Yangsheng, and I am honored to meet you."

　　Chapter 90 (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　The maglev car gently passed over farmland, rivers and tall beech trees. In the spring breeze and rain, the Ruhr region in Germany once again showed strong vitality, just like this tenacious nation, standing on the deep soil, silently sucking nutrients, taking root, sprouting, branching, pulling branches, and finally blooming beautiful flowers and bearing abundant fruits.

　　With a soft sigh, Reinhardt looked out the car window with deep affection at the light green earth outside, and at the green mountains and green waters that seemed a little dark against the backdrop of the blue sky.

　　A squeak proved that An had swallowed another bottle of good wine, and he even wrapped his tongue around the bottle mouth and took a deep sip. Two loud thumps were heard, as Barr swallowed a bottle of good wine. His Adam's apple shook violently several times, and his broad chest echoed the loud sound of the liquid falling into his stomach. The two muscular guys smiled and exchanged fists, then pulled out two bottles of good wine from the secret compartment under the seat, clinked the bottles together, and drank.

　　Diablo quietly looked at the land outside the window and sighed softly: "Spring, what a hateful season.

　　In comparison, I prefer the land in the blizzard. In that crazy blizzard, everything withers, full of cruel power. The frozen solid permafrost has a charming black color. In the storm that can blow away a layer of pig iron, when you cut off the noble head of a god, the golden blood will spray far and wide. That is the most moving scenery in life. "With a sigh of deep emotion and nostalgia, and shaking his head gently, Diablo smiled and asked Reinhardt: "How does it feel to be home?"

　　After a pause, Reinhardt looked back at Diablo and whispered, "Going home? Oh, no, this is not my home. Although I grew up here, I must be honest. An orphanage is just an orphanage. It doesn't make me feel at home. Not only the orphanage, but even the land under my feet, which belongs to the people who have grown up on it for generations, does not belong to me. Me, my home, haha, I don't know where it is."

　　A strange light flashed in Diablo's eyes. He nodded and said, "Oh, so it's a blood relationship? That's right, your blood does not belong to this land. Then, Reinhardt, maybe I suggest you go to China to see the beautiful scenery and ancient buildings in China, and see the skin, hair, and eyes that are exactly the same as yours. Maybe the questions that you don't have answers to will get the best answers in that land."

　　He sighed, "Home, what a warm name. How I miss that eternally frozen plateau, that hell with countless lava rivers, that gloomy underground palace covered with pools and rivers of blood. Ah, what a pity, our hometown has been completely destroyed. Reinhard, the power of the upper god is really terrifying. Even if we had not gone through the hundreds of thousands of years of god war and had not fallen into the deepest sleep, we would not be his opponent. Well, it's really helpless, he captured us, but he also destroyed our hometown."

　　The maglev car passed over a clear river, flashed lightly over a row of beech trees, and slowly landed in front of a small church. In the sun, the rose feather sword cross on the top of the church emitted a beautiful silver light. The sound of the bells had been echoing in Reinhardt's dreams for more than ten years. Was it to inform the children to go to lunch?

　　Reinhardt pretended not to hear Diablo's complaints about the Supreme God. He reached out and pressed a key. The car door rose up with a slight sound. But Diablo was still sighing in a low voice: "Even the Hell Legion under our three brothers was destroyed. They were destroyed before they even woke up. In comparison, Odin's Thunder God Legion, the most powerful legion of the Norse Gods, is still sleeping in the Garden of the Gods. That is an amazing force!"

　　Reinhardt turned around suddenly and frowned: "They are still sleeping? Then why doesn't Odin wake them up?"

　　Diablo shrugged his shoulders and smiled very delicately: "Wake them up? And then kill them all?"

　　"Squeak!" Baal drank up the whole bottle of red wine and said carelessly, "That treacherous dead devil Odin would never rashly wake up his army, especially when he saw that all our gods' armies were easily defeated and annihilated, he even moved all his sleeping subordinates to the Garden of the Gods, a place that even your Supreme God cannot enter. Odin's godhood allows him to wake them up at will from a very far place and order them to do something. This is also Odin's biggest bargaining chip in the negotiation with your God Court, which has earned him great preferential treatment."

　　"Is that so?" Reinhardt nodded thoughtfully.

　　Diablo, however, was in high spirits and said with disdain, "While our army was desperately fighting with your gods, Odin was planning a way out for himself. As long as the Thundergod army is still sleeping in the Garden of the Gods, the final resting place of the gods, the God's Court must be polite to him. Otherwise, as long as his godhood releases a little bit of spiritual fluctuations, the fifty-two Thundergods and thousands of Thunder Warriors will wake up. Hehe, even if your gods come in time, at least the God's Court will be destroyed."

　　Baal nodded repeatedly, stretched out his long legs and walked out of the car while looking back and said, "Yes! The Thunder Gods have power close to that of a main god. Fifty-two Thunder Gods are fifty-two masters close to our strength before we were sealed. You, the God Court, cannot resist this terrible power for the time being. Hehe, think about it, if Odin masters this power, he will naturally be qualified to negotiate with the God Court."

　　Diablo added: "Even if he is killed, he is not afraid. He can release his orders before he dies. The warriors of the Thunder God Legion will naturally avenge him afterwards, and the God Court will be restless. You see, that's why Odin has become the most favored among us."

　　An blinked and muttered, "That's weird. Why do you keep talking about Odin's army? He is restrained just like you. Unless he wants to perish with the God Court, how can he awaken his Thunder God Army?"

　　Bal laughed and walked out of the car. He stretched his body deeply and laughed, "Yes, you are right, so Odin would never dare to do those things rashly. Ah, what a beautiful scenery. An, do you know that the godhead is equivalent to the symbol of royal power in the secular world in a certain sense.

　　A person who possesses the godhood inherits everything from that person, including strength, power, wisdom, etc. If a human mastered Odin's godhood, he could command the Thunder God Army at will. "It was as if a thunderbolt fell in front of Reinhardt. Reinhardt trembled all over and whispered, "What do they know? How is it possible? How could they know something? These secrets are hidden in the deepest part of my soul. Unless, unless Mephisto peeped into some of my memories when he was teaching me the spell of soul attack, then, what these two gods said today had a purpose?"

　　Frowning, Reinhardt said to An, "An, go to the church and find the priest here and tell him that we are here to inspect." An nodded and quickly drank the last half bottle of red wine in his hand. He then swaggered towards the church with several priests who followed them this time.

　　Reinhardt also got out of the car, so he, Diablo, and Baal were the only ones left. He looked at Baal, who was smiling innocently, and Diablo, who was calm and composed, and whispered, "So, may I ask the two noble elders, what exactly do you want to say? What exactly do you want to tell me, or what do you want to warn me about?"

　　Diablo looked deeply at Reinhardt and said in a low voice: "Oh, we know some of your little secrets, dear Reinhardt. But we will never use these things to threaten you. We just have a small wish. If the three of us brothers can serve you wholeheartedly, can you treat us well and give us a little respect? As the three great gods of destruction, we don't want to be the batteries of your court anymore."

　　Baal said coldly: "Among all the gods, only that damned Cupid has maintained his independent godhood. He shamelessly betrayed all the gods. Humph!"

　　Reinhardt looked at Diavolo quietly for a while, and saw the humiliation and anger flashing in his eyes. After weighing the pros and cons, he nodded and stretched out his hand, saying, "If I can have a higher status and a higher position of power, then those who have helped me will naturally be rewarded. I hope that from today on, we can be friends, and no longer enemies who are on guard against each other. If, I mean if, you will not harm my interests, then I can give you the greatest... freedom within the scope of my authority."

　　Reinhardt said calmly, "If I can become the Pope, I mean if, then for those who have helped me, I don't mind allowing them to return to their hometowns, reclaim the wasteland, hell, and underground palaces, and re-establish their own legions. However, based on the principle of equality and mutual benefit, I hope to form an alliance with them. They don't harm me, and I don't harm them. When it is announced to the outside world, they will be the leaders of the secret legion I have formed. This is allowed by the Supreme God."

　　Baal said in a low voice: "That's right. The Supreme God allows the leaders of believers in a certain space to form their own legions. Therefore, all the successive popes of the Divine Court on Earth have secretly controlled Cupid's army. Reinhard, if you can become the pope, we are naturally willing to exchange our freedom in this way. Although it is incomplete freedom, it is much better than the humiliating identity we have now. We are gods, the proud three gods of destruction, not batteries for you Divine Court to use to increase your own strength!"

　　Reinhard nodded and was about to shake the hands that Diablo and Baal extended, but he suddenly asked: "If I don't agree with your proposal, then should I die?"

　　Diablo nodded gently and sighed, "If we reveal our trump card and you don't agree with our proposal, then we have ten thousand ways to make you die naturally. Reinhardt, you can't blame us, right? The three of us brothers just want to sleep peacefully in our warm nest.

　　We don't want to be like running dogs, ambushed in the godhead by something that can kill us at any time. "The three hands clasped together tightly, Reinhardt swore a blood oath with his faith and soul, and Baal and Diablo swore the most vicious oath of the ancient gods with their lives, honor, and the meaning of existence in the common name of the three brothers. From today on, they have formed a very strange community of interests. Of course, this is what Diablo and the others hope for, and it is also what Reinhardt wants to see. Because he knows that from the moment the oath was issued, he has three more absolutely powerful allies.

　　In the Divine Court, power is the guarantee of status, isn't it? With the service of the three Diablo brothers, even if it was a service full of selfishness, Reinhardt's strength has increased again. Moreover, it was because Diablo and his brothers were selfish and reached an alliance with Reinhardt for their own interests, which made Reinhardt truly reassured about them. Only the exchange of interests can bring about a stable alliance, this is the concept that Merlin had instilled in Reinhardt's mind long ago. No one will serve you for no reason.

　　The door of the church that Reinhardt was very familiar with opened, and several low-ranking clergymen ran out in a hurry, respectful and almost terrified. They wanted to run faster, but they were afraid of leaving An and the others behind, which would be too disrespectful, so they were in a dilemma, not daring to run, not daring to stop, and looked extremely embarrassed.

　　Reinhardt shook his head and walked quickly towards the group of priests. Diablo followed Reinhardt slowly, but Barr looked around and sat back in the car. While An was away, he sped up and poured the wine bottle after bottle into his bottomless stomach.

　　Reinhardt saw at a glance the fat, round, bald priest holding a big brass bell in his hand, walking quickly behind a second-class priest. Looking at his robe, Reinhardt suddenly smiled: "God, my dearest Father Babi, after twelve years, he has finally been successfully promoted from a third-class priest to a second-class priest. However, it took twelve years to be promoted to such a small level. It seems that Father Babi loves beer more than he loves scriptures."

　　Ignoring the humble second-class priest who kept bowing to him, Reinhardt walked over first and hugged Father Babi, who was not much older than him. The lower-ranking priests stared at Reinhardt's extraordinary action in amazement, and then heard Reinhardt's happy laughter from the bottom of his heart: "Father Babi, I am so happy to see you again. But you, twelve years ago you were a third-class priest, and twelve years later you are only a second-class priest. Is it so difficult for you to be promoted to a higher level?"

　　Babi was stunned for a long time. He looked at the badge on Reinhardt's chest with fear. Yes, it was the emblem of the White Temple. Moreover, the various hidden marks on the badge showed that this was a White Temple with great authority, not one of those guys with empty names but no real power. However, Babi racked his brains and couldn't figure out when he met such a big shot! The White Temple with real power, this is a person who stands on the top few levels of the huge pyramid of the Temple of God, not someone that a small priest like him can know.

　　However, Bobby immediately saw Reinhardt's long black hair, his peaceful smile like a star, and his dark eyes that left a deep impression on him. He asked hesitantly, "Reinhardt?" Seeing Reinhardt nodding, Bobby suddenly cheered, "Ah, praise my barrel of beer last night! Hey... praise the Supreme God, Reinhardt, my dearest child, is it really you? It's really you! Oh my God, you, how could you, you actually turned into the White Church!"

　　Bobby laughed loudly: "Oh my God, oh my God, Reinhardt, who was the weakest child back then and was bullied by those ruffians all day long, has become the Bishop of the White Church today! You really surprise me, oh my God, look, the White Church, what a glorious name! The children who walked out of our church, the highest status is only a third-class church priest, but now, we have a Bishop of the White Church!"

　　He hugged Reinhard tightly, grasped Reinhard's arm tightly, and smiled at the second-class priest: "Father, look, this is the Reinhard I told you about every day! The genius Reinhard! Oh, I remember, when his test results came out, it shocked the Black Church." He introduced with great joy and pride: "This is the most outstanding child I raised back then, His Excellency Bishop Reinhard of the White Church!"

　　Chapter 90 (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　The lower-ranking priests did not dare to be as intimate with Reinhardt as Babi did. They saluted Reinhardt with great respect and trepidation, and expressed their deepest respect to him in the most cautious tone and the most humble attitude. Out of courtesy, Reinhardt also saluted them back and spoke a few humble words to them gently. Just this little bit of courtesy made them so excited that they almost fainted.

　　Finally, An shouted impatiently: "Okay, Reinhardt, stop talking nonsense. Ah, I heard that our White Church can grant priesthoods below the parish priest anytime and anywhere? This Babi was your teacher before, wasn't he? Then, in the name of the commander of the Flame Legion, I will promote Father Babi to a first-class priest and let him lead this church!" An waved his arms excitedly and laughed: "We still have to deal with that bishop, don't we?"

　　Nodding gently, Reinhardt put a credit card into Babi's hand and smiled, "Father Babi, I'm sorry, I still have a lot of things to do. Well, as Lord An said, you are now the priest of this church. The relevant documents, badges, and robes will be delivered by someone in a few days. The money in this card is my donation to the church. I hope Father Babi will use it well. Well, your health is not bad, it seems you don't need to quit drinking."

　　Like a dragon appearing out of nowhere, Reinhardt stayed in the orphanage where he spent six years of his childhood for less than ten minutes before being urged by Ann to board the journey to Dortmund.

　　Father Babi grabbed the credit card and cried to his colleagues with tears in his eyes: "Look, I'm so excited. Two white-robed saints came to our church. God, this is incredible.

　　Wow, I am so touched. This little guy Reinhardt still remembers me and Father Babi!

　　"He cried, "It's a pity that he is a big shot now and is very busy. Otherwise, he would definitely stay and accompany old Bobby to the bar for a good drink." Shaking his head, wiping his snot and tears, Bobby muttered to his colleagues around him, "Hey, what does the Dark Court do? Is the Western European Inspector General of the Dark Court a very important official? Well, he also has to deal with the bishop? Um, the bishop of the Greater Ruhr area? What does this mean? Hey, who is the guest elder of the Dark Palace? That elder named Diablo looks really scary, as if he is a god!"

　　When Babi said something, the low-ranking priests around him trembled all over. When the last few words were finished, the priests and priests were already smiling flatteringly and bowed to Babi repeatedly! They knew very well that the diocese of Daruer was about to change. This Inspector General Reinhardt seemed to be a big man who was highly respected in the Divine Court. Otherwise, why would he be followed by the elders of the Dark Temple? That was a legend... These priests didn't dare to think about it at all. The only thought in their minds now was to keep trying to please Babi and make Babi laugh as happily as possible. You know, Father Babi's backer is the Inspector General of the Dark Court! Moreover, that Inspector General is also the disciple of the fifth elder of the Dark Temple!

　　Let’s not talk about the preferential treatment and attention that the lively and fresh Father Babi suddenly received. On the maglev train, Reinhardt asked, “Have all your subordinates entered Dortmund?”

　　An looked at the scenery outside the window somewhat gloomily, and whispered, "Well, two thousand Flame Knights, led by eight high-level Light Dragon Knights, have arrived in Dortmund and can capture that damn guy at any time... Well, if anyone dares to resist, I will tear him apart alive." The corners of An's eyes twitched wildly a few times, and looking at his head, blood vessels like small earthworms burst out rapidly, indicating that the blood in his body had begun to circulate wildly.

　　Reinhardt looked at An, who seemed to be a little bit abnormal, and sighed: "Are you missing home? But I remember that when you were in the God's Nest, you didn't write a single letter to your family."

　　An sat there with his head down, mumbling, "Write a letter? Well, I'm too lazy to write. I'm just lazy. Besides, those instructors are targeting me and giving me special training every day. How can I have time to think about these things? But today, I'd better go home and take a look. Reinhardt, ah! I don't know what my family has become now."

　　Raising his eyebrows, Reinhardt said calmly, "Oh, so, then, after we capture the bishop and seal or even completely destroy his divine power, we will stop by your house. An, do you think your parents will give you a little brother or sister?"

　　Pursing his lips, An immediately became happy: "Who cares? It doesn't matter if he gives me a little brother or sister, male or female! Hahaha, let's go back after we deal with this damn bishop. Ha!" An rubbed his hands and said, "Just wait and see, the guards under the hateful bishop had better know what's going on and not make me waste any more time! Otherwise, I will smash them to pieces!"

　　"Ouch!" With a crazy roar, An jumped up, suddenly wearing a simple and heavy golden armor, and holding his abnormal chain hammer. The maglev car shuddered and suddenly dropped more than ten meters. The priest who was driving the car suddenly increased the power of the car, and then it barely climbed up.

　　At the St. Rhein Cathedral on the outskirts of Dortmund, Reinhardt and his team's maglev car slowly descended. As soon as it landed on the ground, the engine of the car made a few dry gasps and suddenly a puff of black smoke came out.

　　Along the way, An was yelling at the priest driving the car to speed up, but the weight of his armor and weapons exceeded the rated load of the car! The consequence of constantly increasing horsepower was that the car barely reached the destination, but it was completely ruined.

　　It was not a weekend, so there were not many people coming to the church to pray. Only a few tourists from tour groups, led by a tour guide, were visiting the St. Rhine Church, constantly taking pictures of the exquisite statues on the church's outer wall. The Knights of Light standing solemnly at the door of the church also became the best photo props for tourists. Tourists kept approaching these knights who stood upright and took pictures with them. These knights, who were obviously carefully selected, were tall and handsome, and they straightened their chests and showed an even brighter smile.

　　As Reinhardt and his team landed, several cars slowly approached, and a group of high-level secret agents of the Dark Court, Knights of the Flame Legion, and Hunters of the Dark Night Legion quickly got out of the car and opened the door for Reinhardt and his team. Looking at the first group of subordinates in his life, Reinhardt smiled and said, "Please ask all tourists to leave the church immediately and surround the church. We will go in and have a good talk with Bishop Andron.

　　If the problem can be solved peacefully, then this is the best outcome. If there is no movement after we enter for ten minutes, attack immediately. "Reinhardt and An's subordinates obeyed the order loudly, and dozens of priests who did not look scary and had smiles on their faces came out of the dense forest near the church and walked towards the tourists. These priests smiled with a sacred and solemn smile, and explained to the tourists in an extremely gentle tone: "Dear ladies and gentlemen, I'm sorry, our Saint Rhine Church will hold some prayer meetings inside the temple, so please leave, okay?"

　　Several large buses drove over and picked up the tourists, not allowing them to have any chance to ask questions or get into the vehicles they came in. These buses were specially modified to shield all electronic signals inside, so there was no need to worry about the tourists leaking the news to the media or other nosy departments halfway through the journey.

　　Reinhardt gave a thumbs up to his deputy, the experienced and capable spy chief specially arranged by Merlin, the Black Templar Andrew who just turned 30, and said, "Your arrangement is really wonderful, Andrew.

　　If it were me, I would never have considered it so carefully." Andrew, with a tough and cold face, smiled and nodded at Reinhardt, indicating that he was very grateful for his praise.

　　At the church entrance, eight Light Knights stared blankly at the large number of priests who appeared out of nowhere and drove all the tourists onto several buses. Just as they were about to ask loudly, several members of the Dark Night Legion and the spies from the Dark Court surrounded them. A black badge was displayed in front of them, and each Light Knight was grabbed by the hands and dragged to a secluded place. A 40-year-old ordinary-looking spies whispered, "This is the Dark Court's official business, please keep quiet."

　　With a gleam in his eyes, a gatekeeper opened his mouth and was about to shout loudly. But with a flash of cold light, his throat was immediately cut in half by a sharp dagger. A spy nimbly covered his wound with his hand, and the highly absorbent resin material on his hand did not let a drop of blood flow out. The knight twitched all over, watching the white resin material slowly turn bright red, then he rolled his eyes and his body stiffened.

　　The old spy laughed cruelly: "You seven should learn your lesson. If you dare to imitate him, we don't mind killing a few more people."

　　Reinhardt and An led their adjutants and others, a total of more than 30 high-ranking priests, and walked quickly into the Holy Rhine Cathedral. Diablo sat comfortably on the sofa in the car, one leg stretched out of the car door, and stepped on the ground bit by bit, smiling faintly: "If you don't come out in ten minutes, then I will order a full-scale attack... Hehe, I haven't taken action for a long time, maybe I will take action myself. If there is any damage to the church, then..."

　　Bal snorted, and his heavy voice was clearly sent into the ears of Reinhardt and An: "Hurry up, boys. An, didn't you brag that the wild boar meat over there is delicious? When the time comes, you must treat me with the best stuff! Ha, ha, ha!" Bal was thinking about that delicious meal.

　　Like the wind, he passed through the main entrance of the church, the prayer hall, and walked to the courtyard behind the church. Every time he passed a place, the accompanying spies or night hunters stopped and hid in the dark corners. A faint breeze-like murderous intent had enveloped the entire Saint Rhine Church. If you look down at the Saint Rhine Cathedral from the sky, you will see countless black figures surrounding the entire church. Some high-ranking priests have already flown into the sky, with a faint golden light rippling on their bodies, and powerful spells can be cast at any time.

　　An, who was leading the way, rudely kicked away all the doors along the way. In the horrified eyes of several middle-level priests, he suddenly grabbed a parish priest and shouted, "Where is Bishop Andron's office? Huh?

　　Tell Andron that I'm looking for him!" A majestic voice came over: "Who are you? What do you want to do with Bishop Andron? My God, you are also clergy, why do you break into the sacred church so rudely? "

　　Reinhardt looked up suddenly and saw a tall priest standing on the steps leading to another patio. He was wearing a robe that was a second-class church priest's robe. His white hair was messy, and with his tall and majestic figure, he looked like a hairless white bear. The priest's movements were so powerful. Although it was obvious that he was not a professional fighter, he still picked up a heavy candle holder beside him, swung it fiercely in his hand, and rushed towards An.

　　"You bunch of rude guys, let this poor little guy go! What on earth are you here for?" The old priest roared angrily and rushed towards An quickly. There was a faint golden light shaking on his body, and the candlestick in his hand weighing more than 30 kilograms made a loud whirring sound.

　　Reinhardt showed an extremely bright smile on his face. His body flashed and he was in front of An, facing the angry old priest. "Dear Father Dekler, don't you recognize me? I am Reinhardt, I am Reinhardt, don't you remember? When I left, you were only a third-class parish priest, but now, you are a second-class parish priest! You must have handled a lot of church affairs, right? Otherwise, you wouldn't have been promoted so quickly!"

　　The candlestick flew out of his hand immediately. Father Dekler stared at Reinhardt, who was smiling, and suddenly shouted, picked up the large robe that was in the way, and rushed towards Reinhardt. His strong arms hugged Reinhardt tightly, and he laughed: "Ah, look, look, who is it, who is it! It's my little Reinhardt who is back! Oh, dear Reinhardt, you cute little guy, do you still remember old Dekler? Ha, ha, ha, look, you have grown so tall and handsome, you are not the skinny little guy before!"

　　The big palm slapped Reinhardt's shoulder fiercely. Dekler looked at Reinhardt with a smile and shouted loudly: "Ah, Reinhardt, let me see, let me take a closer look, you... have really grown up! One of my little ones has finally grown up!" Suddenly, two big tears flowed from Dekler's eyes. He said with a sobbing voice: "Look, you have grown up. You must have suffered a lot in the God's Nest, right? Oh, my Reinhardt!"

　　Wiping away his tears, Dekler blinked his moist eyes and asked Reinhardt with a smile: "You see, I'm old, and when I get excited, I become like this... Haha, Reinhardt, are you here to see Bishop Andron?

　　But how can you be so rude? Bishop Andron is the bishop of the Greater Ruhr area, the most important diocese in the German diocese! He is the noble Bishop of the Black Cathedral! How can you rush in like this? This is so disrespectful. "Then, Dekler's eyes suddenly popped out of his sockets. He stared at the badge on Reinhardt's chest and stammered, "Oh, God, God, the Supreme God! What did I see! The badge of the Bishop of the White Cathedral, and yes, there are two... two White Cathedrals! Four Black Cathedral Bishops! Four top-level Light Dragon Knights! Oh, oh, oh... my heart, my heart... I am dreaming, I must be dreaming! Reinhardt is only eighteen years old this year, White Cathedral? Impossible!"

　　Dekler's eyes slowly rolled up. He stared at Reinhardt blankly, muttering to himself in disbelief, "Absolutely impossible! Reinhardt, where did you get this badge? This is no joke! Do you know? This is the badge of the Bishop of the White Cathedral. Do you know what the White Cathedral is?"

　　Reinhardt laughed and gently patted the frightened Dekler on the shoulder: "Oh, my dearest Father Dekler, you see, I did not pretend to be from the White Church. If you knew that my mentor is the fifth elder of the Dark Temple Elders, you would know that my identity is indeed real. How could I deceive you?" He smiled and asked: "Where is Bishop Andron? I came here this time to find him for something."

　　A somewhat suspicious voice came from afar: "Dear Bishop of the White Cathedral, if I am not mistaken, you are the newly appointed Inspector General of Western Europe of the Secret Court? Hello, what can I do for you?" A short, old and skinny old man appeared on the steps where Dekler had just stood, followed by two first-class cathedral priests, staring at Reinhardt with flashing eyes, their faces full of suspicion and distrust.

　　Reinhardt gently shook off Dekler's hand, bowed gently to Andron, and said in a loud voice: "Bishop Andron, in the name of the Chief Inspector of the Secret Court, I accuse you of corruption, undermining the holiness of the court, blasphemy, and heresy. Please go back with us to assist in the investigation! You and your secretary will follow us now! All church affairs of the Greater Ruhr Diocese will be temporarily handled by your secretary-adjutor, Father Dekler!"

　　With a thump, Dekler's body shook, and he fell to the ground and fainted. Andron's confirmation of Reinhardt's identity had already pushed his heart to its limit. And Reinhardt's words made his blood rush to his head, and he fainted.

　　The scene was completely quiet. Faintly, many priests slowly appeared behind the windows and doorways around. Behind Andron, more than a dozen men wearing robes but without any insignia emerged. Andron sighed softly, shook his head and said, "Lord Reinhardt, can I regard your accusation as a false accusation?"

　　Reinhardt thought for a while and nodded seriously: "Of course, I hope you do so. If you resist, then I will have an absolutely legitimate excuse to kill you and all your trusted subordinates, including your 379 privately formed guards."

　　After another silence, Andron slowly raised his right hand and sighed, "Then... I... can only say with great regret that I will complain to the Privy Council! This is a complete false accusation. I think you have no evidence to prove that I have committed the great sin of blasphemy and heresy!" A dazzling golden light appeared in Andron's hand. In just a blink of an eye, the golden light had expanded into a huge ball of light with a diameter of more than one meter, and it rushed towards Reinhardt's chest with a piercing scream.

　　It was as if a heavy rain had fallen from the sky. Countless golden rays of light poured down towards Reinhardt and the others from behind the windows and doorways around them...

　　Chapter 91: Trembling with Fear

　　---------------

　　In the northwest suburbs of London, on a piece of land covering millions of square meters, hundreds of large construction machines were making frightening roars. Smoke and dust were rising into the sky, and the flames of electric welding were flashing. It was a scene of busyness and enthusiasm. Thousands of construction workers were busy, and heavy transport trucks were bringing in all kinds of materials. Those materials were immediately digested by the fully automated construction machines. Layers of high-rise buildings were rising from the ground. In the center, several bunker-like buildings had already been erected more than 200 meters high.

　　Teams of soldiers wearing black combat uniforms with a huge black devil's head on the back of their uniforms, carrying various heavy weapons, seemed to be walking around the construction site without any boundaries. However, the route they walked was just like a big net, wrapping the entire construction site inside. There were also more than a dozen heavy attack aircraft circling in the sky, and the roar of the piercing sound resounded through the clouds. There were also hundreds of soldiers wearing single-person flying vehicles, dancing lightly in the air, monitoring every move below.

　　Yi Tianxing, Gong Yangsheng, Jin Feifei, and Xuanyuan Guang stood in a row, standing on the top of the tallest building, looking down at the bustling construction site below. Jin Feifei sighed, "Yi, you guys invested a lot of money this time. The cost of this training base is not low, right? Especially those training facilities and various instruments, which are even more expensive."

　　Yi Tianxing smiled and said, "What does it matter? Anyway, all the materials and equipment are purchased from your family's enterprises, all at cost price, which is not expensive. As for this training base, haha, the trainees are all our mercenaries, and they obey my orders. The Divine Court is helping us train elite warriors. If you really think about it, I'm getting a big bargain. Isn't that right, Uncle Kane?"

　　Kane, with his upper body exposed and an old-fashioned Gatling six-barrel machine gun in his hand, said slowly: "Yes, the first batch of trainees, 5,000 people are soldiers of my Black Magic Security Company; the other 5,000 people are killers carefully selected by Jester in the African training camp. The Divine Court has to spend a lot of effort to train them into special warriors with divine powers. Hehe, speaking of which, they have lost too much money." Kane chuckled as he gently patted the machine gun in his left hand.

　　Yi Tianxing and the other three showed sinister smiles at the same time. Xuanyuan Guang sighed, "Then, let's do as we agreed just now. Install as many eavesdropping devices as possible in all the secret rooms and confidential meeting rooms, as many monitoring lines as possible, and as many miniature cameras as possible in the guest rooms. Install fecal analyzers in the toilets. Install gravity alarms under the carpets on the floor to monitor whether there is anyone in the room at any time. Humph!"

　　Gong Yangsheng smiled at Xuanyuan Guang and gave him a thumbs up: "Xuanyuan is indeed the most despicable and shameless among the four of us. His voyeurism is indeed the strongest among us."

　　Kane slapped Gong Yangsheng's shoulder hard, almost knocking him flying and crashing down the stairs. Kane said in a muffled voice, "Don't talk nonsense, hurry up and supervise. Before that kid Reinhardt comes back, everything in the basement must be ready! Add a large arsenal to the design drawings of the basement as a reserve munitions storage area. With the people from the Divine Court in charge, the people from the Customs, Scotland Yard, and the Military Intelligence Bureau will never dare to come here to investigate."

　　Jin Feifei waved her folding fan a few times and said coldly, "Well, why not use this place as a secret warehouse and put all our taboo goods here. With the three of us, well, although they are honorary White Robe Saints, taking care of it, who would dare to come here to search? For example, the mineral deposits mined from outer space by my family's mining company that are too prone to mutations, if they are placed here, their safety will be guaranteed."

　　Yi Tianxing sneered, "That's right, let's do it. Those strange mineral deposits you mined, if detonated, would be more powerful than a nuclear bomb. How great is that! If you want to silence the clergy in the base, just detonate them directly. Well, this is also the best way to keep secrets."

　　Several people gathered together and talked for a long time. One vicious plan after another was proposed and was quickly applied to the construction of this base.

　　The sky gradually darkened, but the construction site in the northwest suburbs of London was brightly lit, and the noise was resounding. In London, the lights were already sparse. Except for those entertainment venues or government offices, there were only a few lights flashing in other residential areas. There was a sweet spring scent in the air, which was the fragrance of honey flowing out from the natural fermentation of flowers, fruits, and even pollen. In such a quiet night, everything seemed so peaceful and tranquil.

　　Mechalin and his companions had no intention of appreciating such a beautiful night scene. They followed a powerless blood slave respectfully, walking on the path of one of the most expensive residential areas in downtown London. The style of this residential area was extremely strange. The buildings were built in the shape of an Aztec pyramid, and the decorative exterior walls were also dazzling and glittering. In the dark corners of the woods, roofs, etc., there were many bodyguards with live ammunition staring at the surroundings, as if they would shoot immediately if something went wrong.

　　The blood slave who led the way gently turned the ivory cane in his hand and said gently: "In this community, there are more than a dozen arms dealers, seven or eight drug dealers, five or six leaders of violent groups wanted by Interpol, and three or five high-level art thieves. In short, all the elites of the dark side of human society can find their specimens here." He smiled reservedly: "Under my arrangement, they are attached to the Duke as the outer security force of the Duke's base, and the Duke provides them with shelter, allowing them to escape from the crackdown of the law."

　　Mechalin flattered: "What a wise decision this is, it's simply..."

　　The blood slave shouted at him impatiently: "Shut up, I've heard so much low-brow flattery like yours!

　　Humph, don't think that you are anything special just because you are the descendants of the blood clan! A lowly bastard descendant like you is not worth mentioning at all! Don't look at me as a blood slave, but I am the blood slave of the noble Duke, and I am responsible for managing all the affairs of the Dark Council's several financial exchanges in London for the Duke. With my status, it is an insult to me to listen to your despicable flattery! "Mechalin and the others were so angry that they trembled all over, with a dim blood light in their eyes, ready to explode and tear this audacious blood slave into pieces at any time. But soon, they suddenly remembered their current identity, and that trace of anger was strangled in the bud by themselves, and they humbly lowered their noble heads.

　　In the darkness, a faint black gas followed Mechalin and his group of ten people. This black gas was like a dream, seemingly existing and seemingly nonexistent. Even if you were facing it, you couldn't make yourself understand whether it existed or was just an illusion. This black gas just floated, following Mechalin and his group more than a hundred meters behind them, and drifted forward along the path. Along the way, countless bodyguards saw this black gas passing by, but they just blinked their eyes in confusion, shook their heads, and their attention was already focused on other places.

　　Mephisto, a master of soul attack, mental attack, and illusion creation, was following Mecharin and his friends, ready to see what they were doing and what kind of reward the Dark Council was going to give them. Mephisto himself was curious: "These nine guys, who are not sure whether to say they are lucky or unlucky, were able to completely destroy a cathedral. What a remarkable achievement. What kind of reward will the Dark Council give them?"

　　With a few sinister laughs, Mephisto swaggered with his hands behind his back, followed Mechalin and the others, and walked directly into the house at the back of the community that looked like a military fortress. He even looked at the door carefully, and uttered a few soft praises at the iron door that was more than 30 meters high and about 5 meters thick: "Not bad, it looks pretty strong, I'm afraid it can withstand the direct bombardment of the most powerful main guns of mankind today."

　　None of the dozens of fully armed blood slave warriors outside the door could find Mephisto, even though he had been wandering in front of them for a long time.

　　Mephisto sneered a few times, shook his head, and walked into the castle. Along the way, no matter what kind of sensor, whether it was gravity or laser, whether it was microwave or direct observation by the naked eye, no one or any instrument could detect Mephisto. He just followed Mechalin and the others less than five meters away and walked in leisurely. He smiled disdainfully: "These creatures who call themselves vampires don't look very powerful. They can't even see through my shallow illusion. What qualifications do they have to fight against the God Court?"

　　The Blood Clan was a new species that emerged on Earth after the Great War between the Gods and Cain was exiled to Earth. Mephisto's understanding of them was indeed extremely superficial. Therefore, Mephisto was full of arrogance and disdain for the warriors in black tights he saw along the way.

　　However, as Mecharin went deeper, Mephisto's face became more and more ugly, because the blood clan warriors who passed by in the halls and corridors were getting stronger and stronger. Some of them even began to sense some fluctuations in the air. They stopped with puzzled faces and kept twitching their sensitive noses. Suddenly, a werewolf warrior with a height of more than two meters suddenly drew out his sword and stabbed around frantically for more than a dozen times.

　　"Swish, swish," the sword light cut through the air with a crackling sound and swept past Mephisto's nose.

　　Mephisto's expression changed slightly, and he suddenly realized that there were hundreds of werewolf warriors wearing black tights and necklaces of wild beast fangs on their chests. A bald-headed young blood clan member twitched his nose fiercely and muttered, "Brothers, smell it carefully, isn't it a bit strange?"

　　The werewolf who had just stabbed with the long sword said in a muffled voice, "Yes, there is something strange. I feel there is a stranger here! Yes, it smells like the best Australian white wine, but no one drinks white wine here. We all drink red wine, which is more convenient to mix with blood."

　　With a series of soft exclamations, the werewolves and vampires turned their heads to look at Mechalin and the others who were standing there stupidly and not daring to move. Several werewolves with the most sensitive noses came up and sniffed Mechalin and the others fiercely. Then, one of them nodded seriously and said, "Yes, it's the smell on them. Humph, why don't you wash yourself before coming to see the Duke? You are indeed the descendants of lowly people, and you don't know any etiquette at all."

　　Mephisto wiped the cold sweat from his forehead fiercely. He no longer dared to underestimate the abilities of the werewolves and blood bats. Just now, he used magic to transfer all the extremely slight wine aroma on his body to Mechalin, which allowed him to avoid the detection of the werewolves. He really didn't expect that there was an advanced race with such a sensitive nose! That bottle of top-quality white wine was enjoyed by Mephisto three days ago. Although he didn't have the habit of brushing his teeth, the wine aroma should have dissipated, but he still smelled it!

　　Not daring to be careless, Mephisto used a high-level illusion to make himself completely invisible, and followed Mechalin and the others very carefully. Then, Mephisto immediately realized that his caution was absolutely correct.

　　Deep inside the castle, behind the last door leading to the duke's lair, is a man-made abyss. It is surrounded by closed metal walls, and below is a cliff that is more than a thousand meters deep. If you use your eyesight to look down, you can see many strange and bizarre poisonous insects tumbling below. The soaring demonic aura proves that these poisonous insects are all powerful creatures that have been transformed into demons. A hundred meters away, on the silver-white cliff, a small portal was opened, and a single-plank bridge only a foot wide led to the small door.

　　In the sky, countless bronze gargoyles were circling and dancing. Their blood-red eyes emitted dim rays of light, which Mephisto recognized as the colorful light released by extremely powerful spells that could break various illusions and phantoms. Among these gargoyles, there were dozens of handsome young men with two pairs of blood-red bat wings behind them, circling lightly.

　　"Four wings, blood-red bat wings! What kind of monster is this? I've never heard of such a member among the vampires. Are they newly evolved vampires? Hmm, this is very interesting." Mephisto looked at the young vampires and whispered to himself. The vampires released a powerful energy wave that Mephisto had never felt before, thick, heavy, and with an indescribable mysterious flavor. "A brand new power, surpassing the blood energy of the vampires, and almost close to the power of the gods worshipped by the gods."

　　Mephisto's face finally changed. Today's discovery was enough to make him a great contribution. The Dark Council, the birthplace of evil and decay promoted by the God's Court, had actually made its people evolve to such a strange mode within 600 years. Their strength should not be underestimated. Mephisto looked at Mechalin and others who had already walked onto the single-plank bridge, and he was a little suspicious: "Is it necessary to follow in? What I have seen here is enough for me to explain. If I go deeper, who knows what will be waiting for me inside?"

　　Mephisto habitually thought: "This place doesn't look like a lair that a small duke can own. Hmm, maybe this is a secret base of the Dark Council in London? Could the leader here be a big shot like a member of the Dark Council?"

　　Measuring his current strength, Mephisto sneered: "My divine power is limited. Compared with the power I possessed in my prime, I am now vulnerable. Well, if there are a few leaders of the Dark Council in this, then maybe I will be in trouble." After thinking for a while, he snorted coldly: "Go, Reinhardt, Diablo and Baal should have confronted you by now, right? Then, why am I still taking risks here?"

　　Shaking his head, Mephisto turned and left: "We cannot stay in a dangerous place for long. Although I am a god, I am also a god who fears death."

　　As soon as he turned around, Mephisto was so frightened that he trembled all over and almost screamed. Because less than two meters behind him, there was a long-haired man in a white Zhongshan suit standing steadily. The man's face seemed to be covered with a layer of hazy silver light, and even with Mephisto's eyesight, he couldn't see what he looked like.

　　The man stood there steadily with his hands behind his back, like a pine tree standing alone in the world, blocking the small door tightly.

　　Although he couldn't see the man's face, Mephisto could feel that the man was staring at him, very carefully, like a worker in a specimen factory, looking at a dead body to be made into a human specimen. He felt cold all over, and his muscles were tense. He said dryly, "Can you see me?"

　　The man didn't say anything for a long time. After a long time, he nodded gently and said in a low voice: "You walked in so swaggeringly. If I still can't see you, wouldn't I be unworthy of the title of 'Rebel against God'?" He made a soft, very pleasant voice.

　　Mephisto was so scared that he was shaking all over. The 'God-breaker'! The real boss behind the Dark Council, the instigator of the Great Destruction War six hundred years ago! Under the personal pursuit of the Supreme God, he still managed to escape from the world where the Supreme God was with his loyal subordinates!

　　Having been in the God's Court for more than 600 years, I have heard some legends about this rebel against God: more than 600 years ago, he led a group of trusted subordinates, about 6 or 7 people, and ran to the universe where the Supreme God lived through some unknown portal, and settled down quietly in the Kingdom of Heaven. After practicing in the world of God for several years, the subordinates of this guy went crazy for some reason and opened casinos, brothels and other shameful places in the territory of God!

　　The people of God were tempted by the darkness and fell into depravity. Many of them abandoned cultivation and began to pursue a dissolute life of pleasure and debauchery. The foundation of the entire world of God was immediately in danger of being shaken. Therefore, the law enforcers in the world of God, the subordinates of the God of Judgment, and those powerful gods began to use violence to close down various entertainment venues under the names of the rebels and his subordinates. The result was a violent conflict without any suspense.

　　During the initial period, these people who used strange powers beat the subordinates of the God of Judgment so badly that they were left with their teeth on the ground. Then a group of lower gods came to the door. This rebel showed his divine power and beat the group of lower gods to ashes. Then a group of middle gods came to the door. After a bloody storm, the rebel seemed to have suffered a great loss. He was so bold as to use an unknown magic - now known to be a secret Taoist magic of China, to roll up a terrifying energy storm in the world of gods and directly attack the sacred mountain where the Supreme God lives!

　　The Supreme God was furious and immediately went after the rebels and their subordinates. Under the joint attack of countless upper gods and high-level gods, the rebels barely managed to escape back to the space where the earth was. And for some unknown reason, the Supreme God also sent a group of gods across the sky to hunt them down here.

　　Originally, the Supreme God thought that the rebels were seriously injured and had no power to fight back!

　　Who knew that this rebel had such a complicated background? As soon as those gods came to this world, a large number of ancient blood clans and ancient orcs swarmed in, with hundreds of millions of people, and began to besiege those gods! The bloody battle went from the depths of the universe to the Milky Way, and from the Milky Way to the solar system. Those gods were about to fail.

　　At this time, the Supreme God sent several or dozens of upper gods to descend, and immediately crushed the blood clan and orcs like a rotten wood. But when the rebels were about to be annihilated, the immortals and gods of this universe suddenly took action, and with the cooperation of a large number of monks on Earth, they killed them ruthlessly, and even the upper gods were injured. They were almost captured by these monks like their unlucky colleagues and refined into powerful magic weapons!

　　Finally, the Supreme God seemed to be afraid to send more upper gods to descend for some strange reason, and the Dark Council and the Chinese Monk Alliance were too exhausted to continue fighting, so the two sides did not negotiate and peacefully ceased fire. This ceasefire lasted for more than 600 years! The unlucky ones were Mephisto and other sleeping ancient gods, who were caught from their slumber by the last angry upper god who descended, and became slaves of the God's Court after being beaten down one by one.

　　And now, the one standing in front of Mephisto was the one who turned the world upside down and rebelled against the gods! The one who, according to legend, was hunted down by the Supreme God for more than ten days and yet managed to escape with his life!

　　With his legs shaking uncontrollably, Mephisto smiled flatteringly for the only time in his life: "Sir... I broke in accidentally. I haven't discovered any of your secrets yet. Can you please let me leave? I swear, I swear on my soul, I won't reveal any information about you."

　　The God-Resister smiled softly, stretched out his right hand gracefully, flicked his fingers lightly, and asked, "Do you think it's possible?"

　　Mephisto blinked and gave in. "So, what do you think it will take to save my life?"

　　The God-breaker smiled and said calmly: "Mephisto? Mephisto, the master of conspiracy and trickery?

　　If you can tell me why you came here, maybe I can spare your life? Hmm? You know, your strength is greatly reduced now, and you can't be my opponent at all. "Without any hesitation, Mephisto immediately told everything he knew about Mechalin and the others. He even told them that he was sent by Reinhardt to follow Mechalin and the others.

　　After a long silence, the God-breaker finally sighed and said, "You have spoken in such detail, but you have already betrayed the God Court, dear Mr. Mephisto."

　　Mephisto sneered: "So what if they betrayed me? It's better than being killed by you on the spot."

　　The God-breaker asked suspiciously, "You don't even plan to knock me down and escape successfully?"

　　"Do you think I'm an idiot? I'm Mephisto, the wise Mephisto. Without absolute certainty, how could I risk my only life?" Mephisto answered naturally: "Look, I can tell you so much information now. So, if you are very smart, you won't kill me. Because if you keep me, maybe you will need me in the future. My loyalty to the God's Court is not much stronger than a hymen."

　　After tilting his head and looking at Mephisto for a long time, the God-breaker suddenly laughed: "Very good, very good. Mr. Mephisto, I can make you a promise. If we can finally break the high pressure of the God Court on us, I... swear on my honor that I am willing to set you and your brothers free. The premise is, of course... do you understand?"

　　After a pause, Mephisto said in a low voice: "Freedom?"

　　The God-Defying Man shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Of course, complete freedom, freedom without any constraints... You see, we are all creatures born and raised on Earth. We Chinese have an old saying: No matter how beautiful it is, it is the water of our hometown; no matter how close we are, it is the people of our hometown! Hehe, we should be united, not enemies, right?"

　　Mephisto gritted his teeth and thought for a long time, and finally reached out his hand to the Rebel Against God: "Maybe, you are right? But you have to understand that we can't make any promises to you. Because we are now helpless, and there is a restriction in my body that can kill me at any time!" He muttered in his heart: "The Rebel Against God is Chinese?

　　Humph, no wonder the power of the God Court has been unable to invade the East. "The Anti-God gently held Mephisto's hand and smiled: "Then please remember my promise. If you can help us, that would be the best. Of course, if you are willing to sell our secrets to the God Court, so what? There is no loss to us! At least what you saw today is the existence that the Pope and others already know. "

　　Before Mephisto could react, a silver light flashed before his eyes, and an irresistible force suddenly swept him in.

　　Mephisto, terrified, was about to howl when he suddenly found himself standing on flat ground.

　　In front of him was the manor where Reinhardt and his friends were currently living.

　　Mephisto was stunned, and finally made up his mind not to say anything more.

　　Chapter 92: Homecoming

　　---------------

　　(To celebrate National Day, I will update two chapters today, and one more chapter before I get off work.)

　　"Stupid!" Reinhardt spat out the word with disdain, and grabbed Father Dekler who was lying on the ground with one hand. His body slipped into the corridor behind like a puff of green smoke. His entourage also showed disdain, and retreated to the corridor in a few steps, avoiding the dense attack that was as terrible as rain from the sky.

　　The golden light flashed, and An's body appeared the heavy armor used by the warriors of the God of Power's direct legion. At the same time, he waved his right hand, and the abnormal chain hammer also appeared in his hand. The golden light ball emitted by Bishop Andron hit An's body fiercely, but it only made a slight sound, and even the layer of the armor could not be shaken, and not even a spark came out. The countless dense golden lights also hit An's body, but how could they hurt him?

　　Andrew exclaimed: "This is the armor used by God, how could these guys damage it?

　　It is impossible to shake this armor even a little bit! Of course, only a genius like Lord An can afford to wear this armor! Judging from muscle strength, even Lord Mu, the commander of the army, is powerless against this kind of armor. "Several priests who have experienced the terrible power of An commented in a relaxed manner: "Well, the attack is not neat, and the gaps in the attack are too big! Obviously, although Bishop Andron's private guards are known as elite, they are still not as good as our regular army in terms of organization and discipline. "

　　Reinhardt could only smile bitterly. The capture operation that seemed to be troublesome at first seemed to be no problem because of An, the wild boar, as a living shield! No one could break the armor to hurt him, and his weapon, his heavy chain hammer, Reinhardt even suspected that the intimidation of this chain hammer was three times stronger than the artifact halberd that An had! You see, An had already swung the several-meter-long chain hammer in a full circle!

　　A golden light wrapped in a black cloud, made a deafening and terrifying sound, and smashed heavily on the buildings around the patio. Large chunks of stone, even whole stone pillars, fell down randomly, and along with these stones, there were also pieces of broken flesh. Look at those broken bodies, each one has been smashed into meat paste! How can you still see their original appearance? Blood spurted in the dust. As long as An hit it, the person would definitely explode, and blood seemed to be spurting out from countless cells at the same time, splattering!

　　Andron looked at the armor on An with a dark face, and roared in despair: "You are falsely accusing me, I will complain to the Privy Council!"

　　He could no longer speak, because Baal appeared behind him out of nowhere and smashed him into a pulp with the handle of his huge battle axe. He was truly smashed into a pulp, and the broken pieces of flesh were still randomly flying around, and blood covered the area of ​​more than ten meters in radius. Baal screamed excitedly and shouted madly: "Ten minutes? I can't wait! Kill, kill, kill, blood! I want blood, I want life, I want souls! They are all mine!"

　　As the last thunderous word rolled out of his mouth, Baal's whole body turned into a terrifying tornado, with a diameter of more than ten feet, covering the entire courtyard. In the storm, you can clearly see countless huge arc-shaped flashes leaping, jumping, and slashing wildly, harvesting all the lives around. Those members of Andron's private guards didn't even have time to let out a scream before they were chopped into extremely thin pieces, and the blood like waste water was sprayed wildly in all directions.

　　In just a breath of time, hundreds of priests loyal to Andron were chopped into meat paste by Baal.

　　Blood, sticky, smelly blood, with a thick meat sauce, flowed down the drain from the upper floor, as if the entire patio was flowing with red tears of blood, shocking to the eyes. Strands and streams of blood flowed in the air with the wind, and the stench could be spread thousands of meters away.

　　Reinhardt looked at the crazy Baal. He kicked a priest who was kneeling on the ground in despair and then rushed to a female priest. Pieces of clothes were thrown out from the female priest's body, and the female priest howled in despair. Baal didn't care about the huge difference in his size with hers, and forced his way into her body, moving frantically. Sticky blood continued to flow from the female priest's lower body, and gradually, the moaning and howling also gently disappeared.

　　An was stunned and said stupidly: "This guy is really much better than me."

　　Reinhardt looked at Barr's big white ass that was constantly shaking, and said coldly: "Let Elder Barr take care of the aftermath here, and we will go to the prayer hall. Summon all the clergy of the Holy Rhine Church and announce our verdict on Bishop Andron and the candidate for the acting bishop. Humph, Bishop Andron dared to resist arrest!

　　Andrew, did you film everything that happened just now? Especially the scene where Bishop Andron took the initiative to attack us! "Andrew bowed respectfully and whispered: "Yes, sir, everything was filmed. This is irrefutable evidence. Even the Privy Council cannot overturn his verdict. In particular, we have evidence and witnesses that Bishop Andron embezzled public funds for usury and forced debtors to repay their debts with their bodies. His death is what he deserved, my lord."

　　Reinhardt smiled with satisfaction. He looked at Father Dekler who was tucked under his armpit and sighed helplessly: "Leave one person behind. When Father Dekler wakes up, tell him that he is now the abbot of Saint Rhine Cathedral and the bishop of the Greater Ruhr Diocese." Reinhardt carefully put a purple-gold card in Father Dekler's pocket and whispered: "Tell him that the money here is what I won accidentally when I went to Japan to perform a mission last time. I hope that Father Dekler will greatly improve the facilities and conditions of orphanages throughout Western Europe."

　　He smiled gently, turned around and said to his subordinates, "People should not forget their roots, right? I came from an orphanage, so I have deep feelings for the orphanage. I hope that in the future, those children who are already pitiful enough in our orphanage can have a happy childhood." Suddenly, there was a layer of haze in his eyes, and Reinhardt whispered, "In particular, I hope that when they grow up, they will not remember the most profound thing in their childhood, which is the fists of those older children."

　　The priests bowed their heads at the same time and said in a very respectful tone: "Your Excellency Bishop Reinhardt, who is so kind-hearted, your righteous deeds will be blessed by God. Praise God, this is such a meritorious deed!" These priests truly respected Reinhardt. Compared with Reinhardt, those bishops who desperately tried to put huge amounts of money into their own pockets were so hateful and despicable.

　　With a long and satisfying groan from Bal, the evil he had done inside was finally completed. Dragging his axe and slowly walking out, Bal looked at Reinhardt a little embarrassedly and explained: "Ha, ha, I'm sorry, I haven't killed anyone for a long time, and this time I accidentally got too excited!

　　Ah, what are we going to do now? Kill another bishop? I hope that bishop has such beautiful followers around him. "Ann waved his big fist and yelled, "Oh, no, there is no bishop for us to deal with now. Our biggest task now is to go to my house! Ha, I want to go home! Ah, damn, hateful things! Those charlatans in the church are the ones who tricked me into staying in the God's Nest for so many years! This time when I go back, I will definitely tear down the remaining wall of that shabby little church! Ha, and that hateful sheriff, I will definitely tear down all the wheels of his police car."

　　An was so excited that he spit out how he would thank his neighbors for their kindness when he returned to the town! Reinha and the others were sweating all over when they heard this. They clasped their hands in front of their chests and prayed for his "lucky" neighbors.

　　"God will bless you. I hope you can still keep your body intact after being trampled by a wild boar." Reinhardt prayed devoutly.

　　But no matter what, at An's urging, they hurriedly resolved the affairs of St. Rhine Church, left a few people behind, and hurriedly embarked on the journey to An's hometown.

　　Chapter 93 Life

　　---------------

　　(I have something to do so I have only updated it now, sorry this chapter has 10,000 words)

　　There is an unknown hall in the dark palace, which is gloomy and terrifying. The hall is 100 meters long and wide, but 500 meters high, like a dry well, giving people a great sense of oppression. Especially the countless fine black statues carved on the walls, as if they have life, jumping and dancing in the dim candlelight, as if they are about to jump off the wall at any time.

　　In the middle of the hall, in a column of soft light shining from a small square hole in the ceiling, Merlin sat in a large chair, holding a cup of tea in his hand, slowly sniffing the elegant fragrance. After a long time, he took a sip of the green tea with a somewhat obsessed expression and said lightly: "Elder Odin, is there something you want to talk to me about this time? Well, you look very bad! Did someone offend you?"

　　Odin stood about ten meters away from Merlin, looked at Merlin with flickering eyes, and said gloomily: "Yes, someone offended me."

　　"Who is so brave?" Merlin asked indifferently.

　　"You, that's you, Elder Merlin." Odin's tone was very impolite.

　　"What a joke, when did I offend you? Dear Elder Odin, haven't I always given you the greatest favors? Even when you did something outrageous behind my back, we pretended not to see it! What else are you dissatisfied with?" Merlin shook the teacup in his hand gently, sighing.

　　Odin's eyes flashed with a ferocious light. He took two steps forward and said coldly, "Don't you admit it? How did the demon wolf Fenrir die? Please tell me the truth! Could it be that Reinhardt has the power to kill Fenrir? This is simply an absurd and ridiculous conclusion! Even if Fenrir is my enemy, he is one of the Norse gods after all, and you can't just kill him casually! You even made soft armor with his fur! This is a great insult to us!"

　　Merlin crushed the teacup in his hand. He looked at Odin coldly and said, "Oh, then, what do you think we should do? Resurrect Fenrir? Or, should we kneel down and ask for your forgiveness? Elder Odin! Do you think you... are still as useful as before?"

　　Odin shuddered violently, raised his head, and said in surprise: "What did you say? Merlin, do you want to insult me?"

　　After a long silence, Merlin suddenly laughed: "Ah, I don't want to insult you, dear Odin, but you are insulting yourself! If you are still the noble Thunder God Odin, the king of the Norse gods, then we will naturally respect you! But now, where is your divinity? Where is your divinity?

　　What terrible thing happened to you that you lost your godhood? Look, Fenrir's godhood was also lost, wasn't it? What else do you want me to say? "

　　The tall and majestic body trembled violently for a few times. Odin looked at Merlin blankly and said hoarsely, "How is it possible, you..." Suddenly, Odin roared angrily, and his whole body turned into a thundercloud and rushed towards Merlin. "In this case, Elder Merlin, please send me out!"

　　Merlin waved his hand lightly and sighed softly, "Damn you, do you really think you are still the high and mighty God King? However, I will spare your life for you and Fenrir, two idiots who have helped my disciples. Humph, Godhead, such a good thing, you actually gave it away without hesitation.

　　It's a pity that your godhood is still not as good as the reward from the Supreme God, otherwise, I would be tempted too. "Two golden figures appeared behind Merlin, and a rumbling voice like thunder came over: "Sinner, kneel down!" Powerful divine power rolled in from all directions, and the thundercloud transformed by Odin suddenly stagnated in the air, and then the dark clouds continued to twist and tremble. Gradually, the black clouds gathered together again, and Odin's tall body reappeared, and was pressed down by a huge force, and he bent his legs in extreme humiliation.

　　Merlin looked at Odin tenderly and sighed, "Elder Odin, you have really made the biggest mistake. Of course, we are happy to see this mistake. It is so difficult to make you captured gods give up your godhood voluntarily. However, when you were so smart as to think that you could remove the restrictions we placed on you, you actually did what we had been waiting for for a long time."

　　Suddenly, another old voice was heard in the hall: "Yes, look, Odin, your noble godhead has entered Reinhardt's body. Let alone how much power Reinhardt has gained, Reinhardt now has the power to command the Thunder God Legion. This is such an ideal thing for us in the Dark Hall! And the demon wolf Fenrir, this idiot, also injected his powerful godhead into An's body because of your instigation, which created another powerful warrior for us. I really have to thank you."

　　Another voice said mockingly: "This way, the potential power of our Dark Palace has increased a lot. How can we not be grateful to you?"

　　Odin raised his head with difficulty, looked at the two golden shadows behind Merlin, and smiled ferociously: "Just be happy. Do you think Reinhardt is loyal to you? He has obtained my godhood, but has he reported this to you?"

　　A golden figure behind Merlin sneered, "Foolish and lowly gods, do you dare to call yourselves gods? What conspiracy can be hidden from our eyes? Wasn't Reinhardt influenced by your magic of mental suggestion, so he didn't report everything to us? But what does it matter? This was not Reinhardt's original intention, and his loyalty to us will not be doubted."

　　The other golden figure sneered, "It is ridiculous that a god king of the gods would resort to such a low-brow method to alienate us. We are the messengers of the great god of wisdom. We have wisdom beyond your imagination. Could we be blinded by such a shallow trick? Odin, everything you do is under our surveillance."

　　Merlin smiled reservedly, and took out a new teacup from somewhere, and poured himself another cup of tea. He took a sip of the fragrant tea and said with emotion: "Life is always full of various surprises, isn't it, Elder Odin!" A mischievous smile appeared on his skinny face: "When you think you have won, you suddenly find that your trump card is clearly seen by the enemy. What a heavy blow it is."

　　Odin closed his eyes in despair: "Kill me, since you already know everything. But how did you know that my godhood was sent into Reinhardt's body? Hmm? Give me an explanation. As the God of Thunder, I have the power to ask you to explain my doubts."

　　Merlin looked at Odin deeply and whispered, "Oh, don't you think that Reinhardt's power is improving too fast? The degree to which his superpowers have increased makes me feel terrified! Reinhardt's talent is mainly concentrated in his mind. His fighting talent is not outstanding, but his strength is growing by leaps and bounds. Don't we have any doubts? So, after he came to the God's Court this time, our honorable God's Messenger used the artifact authorized by the God of Wisdom to check on Reinhardt."

　　A golden figure behind him said calmly, "As a result, we discovered that there is a god in Reinhardt's body! His spirit seems to have been affected by some obscure magic. And before he came to the God's Court, the only god he had contacted was you, Odin, right?"

　　Another golden figure sneered: "If we still can't figure out what's going on, we can just cut off our own heads."

　　Merlin shrugged and added, "So, we just watched it happen. What comforts me is that Reinhardt is still my best student, and his loyalty to God is absolutely impeccable. As for the fact that Fenrir wanted to snatch something from Reinhardt but was killed, we... well, maybe we can only attribute it to an accident! After all, you are the King of Gods, Odin, and your divinity has a strong restraining power over the Norse gods. Perhaps it was some wonderful changes that caused Fenrir's life essence to be completely sucked away by Reinhardt."

　　A golden figure sneered, "Having another powerful believer who is extremely loyal to us is naturally ten thousand times better than having Fenrir who may rebel at any time. Therefore, Fenrir's fur was made into soft armor, and his meat was offered to the gods as a wild feast. As for you, Odin, we have been monitoring your actions. Who would have thought that you would suddenly come to question Merlin today? Isn't it a very interesting thing?"

　　Merlin smiled and said, "We won't kill you. We can't bear to kill a powerful person like you...

　　Battery! "Merlin smiled oddly and said in a low voice: "So, we will use the artifact to imprison you again, so that you can become a...fully qualified battery, a source of energy that will no longer produce any weird thoughts. What a wonderful thing!" The evil black light filled the deep hall, and Odin screamed desperately and terrified. Amid the screams, Merlin's leisurely voice came out: "Life is always full of surprises and unpredictable changes. Ah, Reinhardt, my student, you are so lucky! Hey, a godhood from the ancient gods, well, although it is not as good as the godhood bestowed by our gods, but it is a godhood after all! Well, I really look forward to what level your abilities will eventually develop to. "

　　Just as Odin was being transformed by the two gods using a secret technique that could never be made public, ALIN was walking in the corridor of the Privy Council.

　　ALIN's guide was a church priest in his early sixties. He pointed at the tall arches along the way and said seriously, "Lord ALIN, these are the offices of the various confidential departments of the Privy Council, which control almost all administrative work of the entire temple. You see, this department is responsible for all personnel changes in the American diocese; that office is responsible for personnel affairs in the European diocese; and this office is affiliated with the Privy Council's Finance Department, responsible for the daily administrative funding of all churches in the lunar colony."

　　The huge Divine Court naturally has a huge administrative organization. The Divine Court's Privy Council is much larger than the administrative organizations of other countries on Earth. Not only is it divided into nearly a hundred different functional organizations, but some organizations are not open to the public. Each organization has arranged as many clergymen of all sizes as possible, which eventually led to the Privy Council of the Divine Court headquarters having tens of thousands of staff members!

　　Even a blind person can see why this is for strength and influence. Just look at it, the head of any department of the Privy Council is a bishop of the White Temple with actual duties. This has overwhelmed all other institutions in the Divine Court, including the Dark Temple, in terms of momentum.

　　The long corridor seemed to have no end. After passing through countless archways, the old priest finally stopped in front of a bronze door. He looked at ALIN and smiled, "Lord ALIN, this is the department you will work in from now on, the Privy Council Secretariat, which is responsible for the processing and distribution of all confidential documents. It is one of the seven most important departments in the Privy Council. It is precisely because of your excellent performance in the God's Nest that you have the opportunity to enter this department."

　　ALIN bowed slightly to the priest coldly, and said in a low voice as if frozen: "Thank you, Father. Then can I just go in and report?"

　　The old priest nodded and gently opened the door for her: "Go in and find the personnel officer of the secretariat to handle all the formalities for you. Master ALIN, I wish you good luck in your work." Watching ALIN's graceful figure slowly walk into the door, the old priest gently closed the heavy bronze door, and then his face immediately became extremely gloomy: "Your Holiness, I still can't understand why you let this girl enter the Privy Council and even let her join the secretariat. Don't you know that she is actually a member of the Dark Palace?"

　　The Pope appeared silently behind the priest and said respectfully, "Elder Grat, yes, she can actually be considered a member of the Dark Temple, but we have no reason to reject her application to join the Privy Council. She was the best student in that class of students in the Divine Nest, and her mentor was a neutral priest. According to the rules of the Divine Nest, students from such an excellent academy always have priority in entering the Privy Council."

　　Grat glanced at the Pope coldly, bent his waist, and walked slowly to the other end of the corridor: "Are you plotting something again? But I want to tell you that the four old guys in the Dark Temple are not easy to deal with. Merlin is as childish as a baby compared to them. I still remember that seventy years ago, those four old guys simply slaughtered three thousand subordinates of the Dark Temple in order to eliminate an unknown traitor of the Dark Temple. Humph, don't get angry."

　　The Pope held up his scepter and followed Grat respectfully. "Yes, Master, you are right. Morin, Karin, Green, and Terin are indeed four old lunatics. However, my plan is not to deal with them. In short, I will not confront them head-on. On the contrary, I will let them deal a heavy blow to themselves. Don't worry."

　　Between Grat's eyebrows, a complex magic circle was faintly revealed. He said faintly, "It's good that you understand. The most important issue for the Divine Court is stability. As long as the Divine Court is stable, there is nothing to be afraid of. Humph, there is a group of people who fight for power and profit... ALIN is not bad. If it is not necessary, don't be too harsh on her."

　　The Pope said nothing, but held Grat's arm affectionately, and walked with him to the deepest part of the Privy Council. "Of course, Master, I won't do anything too extreme. On the contrary, the people who would do something excessive would be the people of the Dark Hall, and definitely not me... Tell me, Elder Morin and the other four have been in seclusion for so long, what are they practicing? Could it be that they can restrain my killer?"

　　"The advent of the Four Gods can certainly restrain your ultimate domain. Don't underestimate the power behind the Dark Palace, my student." Grat said quietly, "When you are calculating others, you must always find a way out for yourself first, because once you fail, you will never recover. Life, or fate, is like this. It will always belittle those it once supported and push those it once pushed into the abyss. When everything goes smoothly for you, you must be aware of the storms ahead. When you are calculating a poor little guy, be careful, because he may become a terrible enemy that kills you."

　　In the personnel department of the Privy Council Secretariat, ALIN said coldly to the personnel manager: "Sir, I am ALIN. I have been ordered by the Privy Council to work in the Secretariat from today."

　　The HR manager, who was writing furiously with an old-fashioned goose feather pen, raised his head slightly and smiled a charming smile. His long purple hair, purple-gold eyes, and jade-like white skin showed his extremely wealthy family background. He said in a pleasant voice that sounded almost like singing, "Lord ALIN? Ah, your beauty is just like the sun, illuminating...

　　Hehe, I'm Wormlin, nice to meet you. "ALIN was stunned for a moment, bowed slightly in return, but did not shake the hand that Wormlin extended attentively.

　　There was only a little confusion in her mind: "Light purple hair? Purple-gold eyes? Hmm, a weird color that I have never seen or heard of before.

　　A glib voice came from the door of the office: "Ah, Lord Wolmlin, this Miss ALIN is the most famous iceberg in the Divine Court. You must not express your feelings to her in the wrong way. I warn you, this lady is a perfect match of divine power. She has a bright future in the Divine Court. We'd better not do anything that would be unworthy of our status. Hurry up and complete her formalities. I have a bottle of good wine here, waiting to share with you."

　　Cupid appeared at the door of the office, his left hand lazily resting on the door frame, and his right hand frivolously holding a wine bottle, gently shaking it about a foot above his head. He posed in this "elegant" posture in a self-righteous manner, but it made ALIN feel disgusted and almost vomited. Whether it was Volmlin or Cupid, the impression they gave ALIN was simply terrible. What she hated most was this kind of sissy man.

　　"Well, let alone Reinhardt, even that big wild boar An is much cuter than you." ALIN began to criticize the two Privy Council colleagues in front of her without showing any emotion.

　　ALIN missed Reinhardt's appearance here, from his hair to every line on his face, everything was so clear. Occasionally, she would also miss An, fearing that if Reinhardt accidentally failed to keep an eye on him, this wild boar would do something unmanageable.

　　Reinhardt was fine, sitting still on the maglev car, but An sneezed non-stop. He looked at Baal beside him in a very strange way, muttering: "According to you, my current body is at least half the level of your divine body. Can I still get sick?"

　　Bal pulled out a chicken thigh bone from his mouth and said vaguely, "Well, who knows? My body is immune to any disease, but your half-divine body, it seems that the AIDS variant virus that is popular in your human society nowadays will cause you considerable harm. Of course, even if it is that variant virus, for you, it is just equivalent to a severe cold for ordinary people! But you are sneezing so hard, I don't know why."

　　Anji complained a few words, and then he took out a handkerchief from Reinhardt's pocket, covered his nose with it and wiped his nose. He exhaled happily and said, "Ah, I feel better now." Then, looking at the wet handkerchief, he thought Reinhardt would not put it back in his pocket, so he opened the car window and threw the handkerchief out. "Ah, my hometown is really a beautiful place. Look, this little river, I often caught fish here when I was a child."

　　The maglev car whizzed past, and on the clear river, a white handkerchief with sticky liquid on it was floating in an extremely eye-catching manner.

　　The convoy of five maglev cars was getting closer and closer to the town ahead. You could even see the rose-feathered sword cross on the top of the church and hear the clear and melodious bells. The smoke from cooking was curling around, and under the light red sunset, this peaceful and quiet town had an indescribable beauty. As the convoy approached the town, An's body suddenly began to tremble violently. His body trembled more and more, and finally even his teeth were "clacking".

　　An looked at the familiar scenery outside the window greedily but fearfully, and stammered to Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, I, I, look... my thigh... what's wrong with it? I, this...

　　Ah, bastards, these sons of bitches, why are they shaking, why are they trembling? Ah, I, I, stop, stop right here." An howled madly, and when the convoy reached the only entrance to the town, he couldn't control his roar.

　　He kicked the car door open, leaving a deep footprint on it. An took a step forward, and with a thud, he fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time. His hands, thighs, and stomach muscles were shaking. After struggling for a long time, An still couldn't stand up. Seeing that An seemed a little abnormal, Reinhardt quickly pulled him up with one hand, frowned, and asked, "What's wrong?"

　　An grinned and laughed: "Haha, it's okay, it's okay, hey, I missed a step, I missed a step, hehe, I forgot that the car door is two feet higher than the ground. Hehe, it's okay, it's really okay...

　　Hey, this place is exactly the same as when I left. Look, the broken road sign has not been replaced, but reconnected with an iron hoop! I remember that I accidentally broke it when I was six years old. "Bal and Diablo looked at the iron rod of the road sign, which was as thick as an adult's arm, and rolled their eyes at the same time, whispering: "Among humans, he is indeed a monster."

　　Shaking off Reinhardt's hand, An excitedly jumped into the town. Reinhardt said hurriedly, "Hurry up and follow him. I think An's mental state is not right. Don't let him do anything weird." Reinhardt ran in with An first, and the priests behind him followed him in except for a few people left to guard the car. Diablo coughed, sat back in the car, lay on the sofa and closed his eyes. Only Bal drooled from the corner of his mouth and followed in with a howl.

　　An jumped like a big monkey, pointing at a bakery on the roadside and yelling: "Dad Booker, you are still alive? Is your bread still so delicious? Send a hundred round breads to Bruce's house later, that's Bruce's house at the end of the street. Ah!" An suddenly shouted at the two policemen sitting in a police car on the roadside: "You bastards, why haven't you changed your uniforms? Is your chief still the fat guy?"

　　Booker from the bakery and the two policemen were stunned for a moment, looking at An, who was bald, over two meters tall, and could jump two or three meters away like a gorilla, and asked at the same time, "Who is this?" The two policemen looked at each other, adjusted their batons, opened the car door, and followed An cautiously. But they were stopped immediately by two light dragon knights who stopped them without hesitation, picked them up, and threw them into a small alley on the side of the road.

　　An had almost fallen into a frenzy. He whistled all the way, skipped and jumped for a long distance, and suddenly stood at the door of a flower shop, howling loudly towards a window on the second floor: "Lilina, I love you! Awooo! Are you still not married? If you are not married, can you show your face so that I can take a good look at you? Ah, you are my dream lover since childhood, you are my favorite, awooo! I love you, Lilina!"

　　Reinhardt's face suddenly turned purple. He stopped abruptly and said vaguely, "I think we'd better not get too close. Andrew, what do you think?"

　　Andrew nodded seriously and said, "I think your decisions are always very wise, Bishop. Indeed, we can't follow too closely. After all, when Bishop An returns to his hometown, he needs enough space to vent his excitement and happiness. So, it's better for us to stay away from him."

　　Only Bal became inexplicably excited. He tore off his shirt, black suit jacket and gray windbreaker, jumped to An's side with his upper body naked, and shouted loudly: "Hehe, haha, Lilina, my little beauty, come out and let me see! Hahaha, let's see if you are a little beauty!

　　Hehe! "Several flower pots were suddenly thrown down from the window on the third floor. An dodged them very skillfully, laughing.

　　The unlucky Bal had two flower pots on his big face at the same time, and the dirt was splattered everywhere. At the same time, an old man holding a long stick rushed out of the flower shop, cursing loudly: "You little hooligans, rogues, scoundrels, villains, get out of here! Whoever dares to harass my Lilina, I will beat him into a lame rabbit!"

　　An turned around and ran, whistling excitedly. Bal looked at the aggressive old man and suddenly felt guilty for no apparent reason. He followed An closely, swaying his huge body and running away. Bal, one of the three evil gods of destruction, made a fool of himself.

　　Reinhardt and his companions walked past the furious old man with stern faces. Suddenly, they heard the old man muttering, "Strange, who else would come to harass our Lilina except that bastard An, the barbaric bear? Besides, Lilina has gone to Vienna to study at university and has not lived at home for a long time. Where did this bastard come from?"

　　Feeling extremely guilty, Reinhardt muttered, "Andru, go inform the bishop here and ask him to clean up the mess for An. I have a bad feeling! Oh my God, I spent twelve years with An in God's Nest, but I know so little about his history in his hometown!"

　　Seeing An running through the streets of the town with strange cries like a whirlwind, many people in the houses on the roadside had already looked out curiously or terrified at the two meat mountains running past. Seeing that the two violent people had already rushed to the door of the only police station in the town, then An, who was running in front, suddenly reached out and grabbed a police car parked at the door and turned it upside down. An laughed unpleasantly, and he was so excited, needless to say.

　　The desire for destruction that ran through Bal's blood was also aroused. When he saw An flip the police car over, Bal suddenly jumped up and stomped hard on the bottom of the police car. The huge force of air pressed down like a 10,000-ton hydraulic press, and the police car immediately turned into a piece of iron sheet, and then a ball of fire burst out and exploded violently.

　　"Woo!" An grabbed a ball of hair from the tail of an innocent sheepdog passing by.

　　Bal followed suit and punched the sheepdog. With a "crack", all the hair on the dog's body disappeared, leaving only a ball of dog meat wrapped in bare dog skin. The dog ran away along the road in panic with its tail between its legs.

　　A fat sheriff waved a small pistol, rushed out of the police station angrily, fired two shots into the sky, and cursed loudly. "Damn bastards, where did you come from? Oh my God, in the name of God, I will arrest you scoundrels and teach you a lesson! Oh, my God, the new police car we just issued, you two damn... Hey, ah, hello, Your Excellency the Bishop."

　　A black-clad priest stopped the sheriff and used Reinhardt's credit card to pay for the police car without saying a word, shutting up the sheriff. What made the sheriff even more respectful was that he recognized the badge worn by the black-clad priest. The sheriff put down his gun respectfully, knelt trembling in front of the black-clad priest, and prayed loudly: "Oh, great and almighty God, please bless your devout believers."

　　Here, before the Black Church finished blessing the sheriff, An had already run to the largest house in the town and shouted loudly: "Listen, everyone in the house! From today on, the boss of this town is me, Uncle An! Ha, you hooligans, don't I know the business you are doing behind the scenes? Arms, drugs, ha, ha, ha, today I tell you, your good days in this town are over!"

　　With one kick after another, An kicked half of the mansion down. Bal laughed strangely and added fuel to the fire. He punched hard, and all the bricks and pillars were shattered and swept up into the sky by the hurricane, leaving a group of stunned strong men inside, looking at An and Bal with extremely horrified eyes as if they were monsters. An shouted in the tone of a righteous messenger: "In the name of that damn God, from today on, you are expelled. Get out of here, or I will beat you to death."

　　Before these poor strong men could wake up, An excitedly rushed towards the church with Bal. Reinhardt's face suddenly changed. He remembered what An had said not long ago and shouted: "Stop them! Quick!"

　　But it was too late. An had already jumped outside the church and laughed loudly: "I told you, I'll knock down your last wall!" He gathered his strength and stomped hard on the church wall. Suddenly, the whole wall fell into the church. Bal laughed wildly. Destroying churches was his favorite. He rushed in directly. In a few moves, the small church was instantly reduced to ruins. In the smoke and dust, several low-level priests stood there in amazement, unable to speak for a long time.

　　Reinhardt hugged his head fiercely, squatted on the ground weakly and groaned: "Oh God, I finally understand why An's parents sent him out of this town. Poor people, these poor people, when An lived in this town, they lived a nightmare life!"

　　An was standing by the ruins of the church, laughing. Suddenly, a sharp voice rang out: "An, you bastard, you have never learned your lesson! When did you come back? Hurry up and go home for dinner! Look, you damned fellow, I really regret not having an abortion! As your mother, I am so miserable! Damn bastard, you smashed the church, how can we have so much money to compensate!"

　　An, who was laughing wildly, suddenly stopped laughing. He looked blankly in the direction of the sound. There, a thin woman in her forties, no taller than 1.60 meters, was holding a big knife for cutting bread and cursing at An madly. "Looking at your body shape, I know you are the bastard who is going home! But can't you let your father and I live a quiet life? God, how much trouble have you caused us again!"

　　An walked over obediently and stood in front of the woman respectfully, letting the woman slap his face with the blade of the big knife. "You bastard with thicker skin than the old bear in the mountains, why are you back? It's been twelve years, twelve years, and you didn't write a single letter to your family... Oh, don't you know how much we miss you? Damn it, these useless priests don't even know where you were sent to, what's the use of these priests?" The big knife was pointed fiercely at the confused low-level priests.

　　"But, no matter what, my little bear is back, and now he's a big bear. Well, look at how tattered you are, and your friend doesn't even have a set of intact clothes. It seems like you guys are not having a good time out there!"

　　The woman sighed, "It doesn't matter. At least you're back. You and your friends, come home with me and have dinner quickly! This has cost the church money. Fortunately, we have some savings in the past twelve years. It's not too difficult to rebuild a small church."

　　The low-ranking priests finally couldn't stand it anymore and started shouting, "Aunt Bruce, my God, is this your son, the one who was chosen to go to the God's Nest as the legend goes? But he actually destroyed the church of God, how could he be a priest? This is such heresy, we..."

　　Aunt Bruce's voice immediately rose in pitch, and she shouted loudly: "What are you doing? Do you want to send my son to the stake? I warn you, this is the 27th century, not the Middle Ages, you charlatans, don't do anything wrong! Whoever dares to touch my son, I will chop him to pieces with a knife!"

　　Reinhardt's voice sounded faintly: "I think everyone has misunderstood one thing."

　　The calm voice contained a powerful divine power, vibrating the eardrums of Aunt Bruce, the priests, the cowering hooligans, and the onlookers, making them immediately quiet down and look at Reinhardt. Several low-level priests trembled all over, looking at the badges on Reinhardt and the priests accompanying him in awe, and rushed over and bowed deeply. "Honorable lords, please forgive us, we didn't know that you lords had come to this small place, it's really... Lords, you also saw that the two heretics..."

　　Reinhardt said helplessly: "Heresy? Oh, no, I think everyone has made a mistake. One of them is the new commander of the Flame Legion, responsible for the armed forces of the British diocese. The other is an elder of the Divine Court. Well, An, if I am not mistaken, your position as commander is the title of the White Temple, right?"

　　Ann puffed out his chest proudly and shouted loudly, "Yes, I am also from the White Church, hahaha! Mom, look, I am the Bishop of the White Church in the Divine Court, hahaha! What's the big deal about destroying a few small churches?"

　　With a few "bang bang" sounds, more than fifty people, including Ann's mother and the priests, suddenly fainted.

　　Chapter 94: Sealed history?

　　---------------

　　Mephisto, one of the three gods of destruction, actually went to the most despicable bar in London and drank for three days and three nights. Three days later, with the pungent smell of low-quality alcohol, he rushed into Reinhardt's office with red eyes. Slapping his forehead hard, Mephisto looked at the empty room and cursed: "Let Baal eat his head. I actually forgot that they went to Germany. So, Farrow, Farrow, where are you?"

　　Farrow quietly appeared behind Mephisto, looked at him lazily and without any respect, and said lazily: "Elder Mephisto, have you been robbed? Look, what are you wearing? I seem to remember that when you went out, you were wearing a windbreaker that Master Amani had sewn by hand, but now, this thing on you is a great insult to homeless people even if you throw it to them."

　　Mephisto turned around abruptly, blinking his two red eyes, and said angrily: "Faro, is this your attitude towards God? Enough, when I was working for you priests outside and tracking those damned and lowly vampires, what were you doing? Huh?"

　　Farrow pursed his lips and made a "bo" sound in a very tasteless manner. He said weakly, "I am dealing with the mess left by my mentor, Lord Reinhardt. Hundreds of secret reports are sent to me from all over Western Europe every day. Several spies are attacked and killed by their own people every day. I have to review hundreds of documents every day. At the same time, I have to review the progress of various buildings and facilities under construction in the base. Elder Mephisto, I am much busier than you."

　　He shrugged his shoulders, pulled out a thin cigar from his dirty pocket and put it in his mouth. A flame appeared out of nowhere and lit the cigar. Farrow took a deep breath, and the cigar, which was an inch long, turned into ashes. He then slowly exhaled. "As for my attitude towards God... Since my beloved lost his soul for me a long time ago, I don't even believe in demons, let alone God. What is God?"

　　Mephisto was speechless. After a long while, he shouted in a stern voice: "I don't care whether you believe in God or not. Anyway, I tell you, I have tracked down Mechalin and his men. They have entered one of the most upscale residential areas in London, which is the headquarters of the dark forces in London. If you have the guts, send someone in to investigate! If you want me, Lord Mephisto, to work for you, you have to pay a price. Now what I want to say is: I will not go in to investigate, and don't ever think of me entering that damn place!"

　　Mephisto tore off his dirty coat and rushed to his room. Suddenly, he stopped when he was about to step onto the stairs and said in a low voice: "I have given you such valuable information. You should reward me well. Find me some women who are sweet enough to drip honey. They must be virgins. Let me enjoy them well. Otherwise, don't blame me for stripping your female priests naked and throwing them into the center of London."

　　Farrow frowned, not knowing how to deal with this cunning, cruel and unreasonable evil god. At this moment, a black-robed saint slowly appeared beside Farrow. He said coldly: "Elder Mephisto, please pay attention to your identity. If you do something that is harmful to the interests of our God Court, then you know the rules of the Dark Temple."

　　His expression changed slightly, Mephisto sneered a few times, turned around and rushed upstairs. The black-robed priest bowed slightly to Farrow, smiled softly, and was about to leave. But Farrow immediately stopped him: "Respected sir, who are you? It's strange that I seem to have never noticed your existence. Um, are you also a subordinate of my mentor?"

　　The Black Temple quickly said, "Oh, no, I'm sorry, Lord Farrow, I'm not a subordinate of the Dark Court. To put it bluntly, I'm just a jailer. Well, I'm just a jailer belonging to the Dark Palace.

　　Of course, the word "jailer" is too ugly. You can call me the life assistant of the guest elders. Yes, a life assistant. "The black-robed temple laughed mysteriously a few times, bowed to Farrow again, and slowly walked downstairs.

　　Lisa and Lina, holding a bunch of thin, handleless throwing knives in their hands, sneaked up to Farrow and said softly, "It's really complicated. The forces and relationships in the Divine Court are much more complicated than the black streets where we grew up. It's really incomprehensible, but the mentor must be able to understand the relationship, right, Farrow?"

　　Farrow smiled without any moisture. He looked at the beautiful Lisa and Lina and said softly, "Yes, of course there is nothing that our mentor doesn't know."

　　Lisa and Lina nodded and returned to their training room. The empty room was at least 200 square meters in size. They sat cross-legged on the ground, threw a lot of flying knives into the air, and then used their mental power to control the flying knives to circle back and forth, like two schools of silver fish swimming in the sea, light and cheerful, with a fresh and natural feeling. Thousands of extremely thin flying knives, with a little bit of golden light, flowed in the room, flowed...

　　Rinehart has returned to London.

　　The news that Bishop Andron was killed for resisting arrest had been sent to the Dark Palace through secret channels, and Merlin was extremely satisfied with Reinhardt's methods. Of course, An and Bal had caused some embarrassment in a quiet town, but the news was blocked by the Divine Court, so Reinhardt and his men were able to return to London safely, leaving behind a sum of money that was enough for An's parents to raise another hundred children and live a wealthy life for three lifetimes.

　　Of course, this money was also paid by Reinhardt. The living expenses that An received from the Divine Court were not enough for him to eat meat.

　　In Michelle Phillips College, University of London, in a teaching building with ivy all over the walls, Gong Yang Su Su lay weakly on a desk, watching the old professor with white hair and beard, who was giving a long speech. "Today, I will focus on analyzing the formation of the current world energy structure."

　　The old professor shook his head and said, "As everyone knows, in the 20th and 21st centuries, oil and natural gas were the world's main energy sources. At that time, the Middle Eastern countries accumulated huge amounts of money by selling energy. As fossil energy on the earth is depleted and new energy application technologies are constantly being discovered, the world situation has also undergone tremendous changes."

　　"Six hundred years ago, that is, twenty years before the Great Destruction War and fifty years after the Great Destruction War, the technology of the ancient country of China in the East suddenly made a great leap forward. Some people say that China has obtained alien technology, but not many people can confirm this. But what is unquestionable is that because of this technological leap, China was the first to establish colonies on the moon and Mars, and used new energy technology to control a huge amount of energy resources."

　　The old professor shrugged his shoulders and smiled easily, "At that time, the West was busy recovering from the destruction of the Great Destruction War. Although they wanted to compete for resources on other planets in the solar system, they were powerless. By the time the Western countries formed major alliances, rapidly developed aerospace technology, and prepared to migrate to other planets, only 40% of the land on the moon and Mars, and the land with few energy mines, was left."

　　A student raised his hand and smiled: "Professor, does that mean that China is so rich now because they are selling energy?"

　　The old professor sighed: "Oh, no, it's not selling energy, but almost monopolizing the supply of energy.

　　Sixty percent of the world's energy supply channels belong to China or energy companies with Chinese business backgrounds, and the remaining 40 percent is divided up by other Western groups. However, the most fatal point is that the most important core components and catalysts in new energy technology all require rare earth minerals, but almost all rare earth minerals in the world are in China, so this has formed a monopoly. "A girl shrugged and screamed: "But professor, please tell us, why didn't the war happen? You know, in order to compete for energy, war is an indispensable means. "

　　Gongyang Susu sighed lazily, "Fool, if war could break China's monopoly on the energy market, the Divine Court would have established churches all over Asia long ago."

　　The girl turned around angrily, but Gongyang Susu rolled her eyes and didn't even bother to look at her.

　　The old professor nodded and said solemnly, "This student may look unfamiliar, but she is right. The current world situation is not as simple as it seems. To be precise, on the major issue of energy, we must also consider other factors. The Divine Court, the legendary Dark Council, and the rumored extremely powerful Chinese supernatural beings are all things that need to be considered."

　　Just as the students were eagerly waiting for the old professor's explanation, the old professor suddenly smiled slyly and spread his hands helplessly: "Ah, if the students can obtain the college's A-level authorization, they can go to the British Empire Archives to check some information, but in class, I have no right to disclose certain related things, please forgive me."

　　The students immediately started to make a noise. One student screamed, "Teacher, why did the Great Destruction War happen? Why did it end? What happened to the world after the war? All the textbooks are so vague. What can't they tell us?"

　　The old professor just smiled and said nothing. After a long while, he smiled softly and said, "If you can obtain higher social authorization through your own efforts in the future, you will naturally know the answer, but now...

　　…I am now merely analyzing the impact of the world’s energy resource structure on the strength of countries around the world.

　　But I have no right to reveal to you the process and reasons for the formation of this pattern. "The old professor smiled cunningly: "If you have any questions about this issue, you need to work hard on your own." The students all cried out at the same time and shook their heads helplessly. Gong Yang Su Su said weakly: "What is there to keep secret? It's just that we don't want ordinary people to know the inside story. Although everyone in the world knows the existence of vampires and werewolves, if we tell them that there are tens of thousands of vampires and werewolves in the city of London, well... it should cause social unrest, right? Professor, isn't it?"

　　The old professor opened his mouth wide and was speechless for a long time. Gong Yang Su Su deliberately disrupted the situation. She said loudly, "As for the cause of the Great Destruction War, it was the war between the Dark Council and the Divine Court. Obviously, when the two sides were fighting and both were injured, the Chinese superpowers took the biggest advantage, which made them the most powerful party. Naturally, in the final action of snatching energy, minerals and other resources, they had a great advantage."

　　A boy said dryly: "My friend, our European and African Union's joint army is the most powerful in the world."

　　Gong Yang Su Su said frankly: "Ordinary army? An armored force of 10,000 people is not enough to be slaughtered by a Blood Clan Duke or a top Light Dragon Knight of the Divine Court, not to mention that there are more powerful monsters above the Blood Clan Dukes; and behind the Light Dragon Knights of the Divine Court, there are more powerful super-powered people. Well, it's like saying that I... can defeat hundreds of so-called ninth-level martial arts masters by myself. Do you believe it?"

　　Several boys who were obviously students with sports expertise quickly shook their heads and laughed, "It's just a joke." Looking at Gong Yang Susu's slender figure, it doesn't seem like she has any particularly strong fighting ability.

　　Gong Yang Su Su's eyes suddenly lit up, and her big eyes became clear. She smiled at the dumbfounded old professor and said, "The school rules of Michelle College are that if a student fights and injures someone, he will definitely be expelled, right?

　　Professor, what do you think?

　　A cold voice came from the door behind the classroom: "Yes, this is the school rule of Michelle Academy. But, Susu, you don't have the chance to hurt anyone."

　　Gong Yangsheng, followed by Reinhardt with a wry smile on his face, strode in. Gong Yangsheng smiled and bowed to the old professor, saying, "I'm sorry that my sister has caused you so much trouble. But please rest assured that I will definitely educate her 'well'. I swear that from today on, she will become a most well-behaved student."

　　With a thud, Gong Yang Su Su's almost paralyzed head hit the desk, and she moaned softly: "Ah, damn it, Gong Yang Sheng, you bastard, why do you have to force me to go to school! I said I was studying abroad just to find an excuse to go out and have fun, but you insisted on me coming to class, I... I... well, if you make me anxious, I will tear down one of the teaching buildings and force them to expel me!" She gritted her teeth and made up her mind: "I will refine a few of the most powerful Taiyi Qingxiao thunders when I go back, and I will blow this teaching building down."

　　Reinhardt shook his head gently, took out his badge from his pocket and put it on his chest, and said lightly: "Professor, I'm sorry, please forgive me. According to the agreement between the Divine Court and various governments, the causes, consequences and impacts of the Great Destruction War are... to be disclosed to ordinary people as little as possible. So, in the future, when you teach, please only talk about the results, and there is no need to trace the process, okay?" Reinhardt's tone was very flat.

　　Gong Yang Su Su suddenly jumped up and shouted, "Reinhardt, I strongly protest against your despicable practice of news control and information blockade. We have the right to know." She wanted to shout more, but Gong Yang Sheng, who was embarrassed, covered her mouth with one hand and dragged her out of the classroom. Gong Yang Sheng's forehead was covered with cold sweat.

　　There was a sudden applause in the classroom, and the students shouted loudly: "Yes, we have the right to know!

　　We need to know what happened. "They are just making a fuss.

　　But the old professor's face had turned a little ugly. He recognized the terrifying meaning of Reinhardt's medal: the Divine Court, the Dark Palace, the Dark Court. Although it is not the religious terror of the Middle Ages, the Divine Court wants to make someone suddenly evaporate. This kind of thing still happens anytime and anywhere around the world. The old professor lowered his head and said, "Yes, we have been paying attention to related issues. I can guarantee that if there is a leak of history, it has absolutely nothing to do with our college." He looked at the desk of Gong Yang Susu who was dragged out.

　　Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders, tore off the badge on his chest and stuffed it into his pocket, then walked out with big strides. He felt helpless. He had just returned to London when Gong Yangsheng forced him to accompany him to visit his sister, and ended up running into this kind of thing. Looking at Gong Yang Susu's appearance, she was just going to cause trouble in school and force the school to expel her. Is that so? Isn't she just here for class? She originally came to study in the UK.

　　Yi Tianxing leaned against the wall of the corridor, holding a carrot-thick cigar in his mouth, and puffed thick smoke from his mouth and nostrils at the same time. Seeing Reinhardt coming out, he immediately laughed: "Well, you see, Gong Yang is quite smart. He knew that his beloved sister would definitely make trouble for him, so he dragged us to sit here. At least, with outsiders present, that girl won't make too much trouble. Hehehe!"

　　Reinhardt smiled helplessly, shook his head and said, "I... admire Mr. Gongyang very much. How could he not go crazy with such a sister? It's really strange. Miss Gongyang always acts like a lady in front of us. Why does she become like this when she sees her brothers?"

　　Yi Tianxing said bluntly: "She is polite to us because we did not force her to go to school! Otherwise, we will not have peace. Well, stop talking nonsense, Reinhardt, go to the training base and take a look. There are those selected mercenaries, but they are all top-notch and extremely strong. In addition, there is something else I want to discuss with you."

　　Nodding slightly, with his hands in his pockets, Reinhardt followed Yi Tianxing and strode out.

　　Chapter 95: Great Conception

　　---------------

　　(To celebrate National Day, I will post one more chapter. Happy National Day to everyone.)

　　As the sun rose high in the sky, its bright red light made the clouds in the sky look like fire, and the flat land was also covered with a layer of brilliant red light.

　　Jin Feifei was shaking her erotic fan desperately, dancing and shouting: "Looking east to the Jieshi Rock, I can see the vast ocean. It's magnificent, magnificent. Ah, this red sun, it looks like a beautiful woman's breast!"

　　Reinhardt didn't listen to Jin Feifei's nonsense, because he was stunned by what he saw. The main buildings of the training base had been built in just over ten days, and the only thing missing was the interior decoration. Heavy high-energy artillery was being hoisted onto the roof by a crane, arcs and sparks flying everywhere, and those artillery were firmly installed on the gun positions on the roof. There were more than a dozen gun positions on each building, and the densely packed gun barrels were pointed at all directions.

　　Right under Reinhardt's feet, hundreds of heavy main battle tanks equipped with extremely expensive magnetic levitation systems were sliding into the underground hangar. Looking further away, there were seven more hangars storing main battle tanks. Nearly a thousand main battle tanks were the configuration of a main armored corps. Reinhardt's eyes were a little dizzy, as if countless large and small golden stars were flashing in front of him.

　　A dull whistling sound was heard in the air. A dozen dark attack planes landed vertically at the airport a few hundred meters away. Missiles were hung cumbersomely under their wings, and the roar of the rough engines made the building tremble slightly. At the same time as these attack planes landed, nearly a hundred high-altitude combat vehicles also glided down silently. The doors at the rear of the vehicles opened wide, and fully armed mercenaries jumped down quickly, escorting the combat vehicles into the hangar.

　　Then, armed helicopters flew over, and several large transport planes landed slowly, spewing out high-speed assault vehicles. Even more exaggerated was that two space frigates, which were a hundred meters long, also landed slowly. Along with the frigates, a large transport ship landed. Nearly ten thousand armed robots, with their unique ferocious aura, staggered out of the transport ship, lined up neatly, and slowly dispersed to every corner of the base.

　　Yi Tianxing slapped Reinhardt hard on the shoulder and laughed: "How is it? Spectacular, right?"

　　Reinhardt turned his head suddenly, and because of the speed, his neck made a "click" sound. He shouted a little madly: "Yi, the instructor wants us to build a secret training camp for Dark Knights and Dark Temple priests! But look, you, you are simply a military base here! Oh my God, how can this be hidden from the eyes of those who are interested? Does this look like a training camp?"

　　Gong Yangsheng smiled and said leisurely, "Brother Reinhardt, why worry? Since you don't believe that this is the secret training camp of the Dark Palace, how can you believe that it is the other people?"

　　Yi Tianxing smiled sinisterly, took out a document from his pocket, and said proudly: "This is the base of the First Division Rapid Reaction Force of the British Empire Royal Guards. It is a real military restricted area. Anyone who dares to approach it will be killed without mercy. I spent a lot of money to lobby for this official approval. Not only that, the Ministry of National Defense's archives have made a real document of the unit's number, personnel relations, affiliations, and all related information."

　　He pointed at the entire base and said, "The iron wall is just like this. Who can easily spy on the true and false of this base? These mercenaries we selected are the official troops of the British Empire during the day and the secret troops trained by the Dark Temple at night. Is there a more ideal situation than this? No matter how wise the Pope is, I am afraid he will not suspect that a royal army base is related to the Dark Temple, right?"

　　Well, the risk of openly exposing this base is actually as great as that of carefully hiding it. Reinhardt nodded and stopped commenting. However, he still felt that such an ultra-modern base was too weird compared to the God's Nest where he had been trained before.

　　Perhaps, the happiest person was An. He had already jumped down from the roof like crazy, staring at several high-energy cannons placed on the ground waiting to be installed, and almost drooled.

　　Xuanyuan Guang folded his hands in front of his chest, turned around and said to Reinhardt seriously: "Reinhardt, it is the 27th century now. Don't you think it is extremely backward for the knights of the Flame Legion to still use long swords and spears? The destructive power of powerful modern weapons is not much worse than that of high-level priests and knights!

　　How many modern weapons are equipped with two million Light Knights? If the Dark Palace can equip a large enough army with modern weapons, it will be very intimidating. "Reinhardt nodded gently when he heard this, and Yi Tianxing couldn't wait to rub his fingers and laugh: "So, as long as the old Pope is willing to spend such a little money, I can double the combat effectiveness of the troops of the Divine Court! Think about it, those weak priests without divine power can drive fighter jets and tanks to fight, and the armed robots built with the latest technology may even be comparable to a low-level Light Dragon Knight. How much combat effectiveness can this increase out of thin air?"

　　Looking at Yi Tianxing, then at Jin Feifei, Xuanyuan Guang, and Gong Yangsheng, Reinhardt narrowed his eyes and said, "So Yi, what do you want to say?"

　　Yi Tianxing tightly held Reinhardt's shoulders with one hand, and laughed sinisterly in a low voice: "Brother, let's settle accounts clearly. All the arms needed by the Light Flame Legion, the Dark Night Legion and even the Pope's direct legion will be sold to you at the factory price plus 50% profit! This is much cheaper than the market price! However, all the arms needed by the Divine Court in the future will be purchased exclusively from me, how about it?" He coughed, squinted his eyes and smiled: "Of course, I won't treat my brothers unfairly. The purchase price of the Dark Palace will be reduced by 10%!"

　　With his arms tightly hugging Reinhardt, Yi Tianxing smiled mysteriously: "How about 5% of it being converted into cash as a kickback to you? The living expenses you receive from the White Church every month are really not enough. Is this money too little?" Seeing the unhappy expression on Reinhardt's face, Yi Tianxing hit him in the sore spot with an easy blow: "With this amount of money, you can renovate all the orphanages under the Divine Court."

　　Turning his head and staring at Yi Tianxing, Reinhardt smiled bitterly after a long while: "Is that so? Then, I agree. I will contact the instructor now."

　　Yi Tianxing quickly grabbed Reinhardt with one hand, looked at Reinhardt with a smile and said, "Don't worry, don't worry. I have several plans here. Can you give them to Elder Merlin at the same time? Hey, Feifei, give the plans to Reinhardt... Well, I promise these are the best plans." Yi Tianxing laughed loudly and patted Reinhardt's shoulders repeatedly: "I promise that even the old guy the Pope won't dare to say anything nonsense."

　　Reinhardt felt a pang of fear after taking the thick stack of plans handed over by Jin Feifei. Could the plan drafted by these four guys be anything simple?

　　In the communicator, Merlin stared blankly at the plan sent by Reinhardt, frowning. After a long time, he gently stroked his beard and whispered, "Well, isn't it too ostentatious to hold a grand ceremony to celebrate that our Divine Court finally has its own source of income?

　　The believers will also feel that the Divine Court will no longer need their offerings in the future, which is not a good thing for the Divine Court. "Reinhardt said nothing, he stood there motionless and looked at Merlin. Yi Tianxing smiled and said: "Teacher, you can't say that. Although the Divine Court owns those mineral veins and does have a stable income of its own, this money must be spent immediately in the following plan. The armed fortresses at sea, the space cathedral, etc., all require huge amounts of money. With these mineral veins, it is just right to explain to the believers that the Divine Court has opened up a wide range of sources of income in order to better promote its doctrines. "

　　Merlin lowered his head and thought for a long time, then said slowly: "Yi, the proposal to arm the Dark Night Legion with modern weapons is excellent. As long as the weapons you mentioned can have the power you described, everything will be fine. Perhaps it will only take more than a year for us to equip a powerful armed force. But can you tell me what the purpose of this space cathedral and the armed fortress at sea is?"

　　Yi Tianxing stood at attention and said loudly: "The so-called space church is a modern church that continuously sends powerful electronic signals to the Earth, Mars, and the Moon in space to preach God's teachings. The symbolic meaning of this church is that God's glory covers everything, and God's voice can be heard in space. I swear that the popes of all generations have never thought of such a wonderful plan, and have never thought about the shock that such a church might cause in the hearts of believers."

　　Merlin nodded heavily with his eyebrows twitching a few times, tapping his fingers on the table a few times, thinking: "Yes, if we can show the believers that this church was built entirely by us in the Dark Palace, the influence it has on the believers will be unparalleled. And... although it is a church, can't it be built into an armed fortress in space? It is said that the metal pillars fired by modern high-magnetic cannons can hit a ping-pong ball 100,000 kilometers away. If, in the future, we can hit..."

　　His expression changed for a long time. Merlin laughed dryly and said in a low voice, "Yi, is there any other use for this church?"

　　Yi Tianxing nodded and said loudly: "Yes, in my design, this church can also be a space battle fortress. As long as a power device is installed, it can run as far as the orbit of Pluto, and from there broadcast signals containing God's teachings to the entire universe."

　　His eyes widened, and Merlin said angrily, "Tell me the truth! Why?"

　　Yi Tianxing raised his eyebrows and laughed dryly: "Teacher is indeed wise. In fact, the most important thing is that this space cathedral will be a large transport ship berthing base. All the facilities of the Divine Court have international immunity. Even the United Nations investigation agency cannot enter the buildings and ships belonging to the Divine Court, right? We have some smuggled goods, so we don't need to be careful to avoid the United Nations patrol team on Earth and transport them in with great effort."

　　Reinhardt sneered a few times: "Smuggled goods from outer space, Yi, you are really smart in your calculations, using the God's Court as your amulet."

　　Yi Tianxing held up two fingers and said calmly: "The Dark Hall can get 20% of the net profit. Just tell me whether it works or not." Yi Tianxing looked at Merlin seriously and said with a sinister smile: "This income is completely invisible. The Pope and his men will never know the existence of this huge sum of money. With this money, it may not be difficult to equip a legion of 100,000 people a year."

　　Merlin thought for a long time, then suddenly laughed: "Well, 30% of the profits, and if anything goes wrong, you will take all the blame, how about that?"

　　Yi Tianxing clapped his hands fiercely and said with a smile: "Deal! Absolutely no problem. If the smuggling using the church is discovered, I will put all the blame on the scapegoat I found. Absolutely no problem. So, do you approve this proposal?"

　　Merlin grinned and said, "I agree in principle, but I still need to discuss it with the elders. But I believe there should be no problem."

　　Reinhardt asked, "So, Yi, what are the fortresses on the sea for? From the outer sea of ​​the Persian Gulf to the Indian Ocean, to the high seas of the South China Sea and the Pacific Ocean, thirty large offshore platforms form a circular chain that wraps the entire Asian continent. If I am not mistaken, these thirty armed fortresses control almost all the major marine transportation routes, don't they? What do you want to do?"

　　Yi Tianxing laughed strangely: "Since you have figured it out, then it must be to control the main sea transportation routes.

　　Although sea transportation is not the most convenient nowadays, it is indeed the most economical, especially when transporting raw ore. If our Divine Court can control the shipping routes in Asia without knowing it, the meaning is self-evident. In fact, after a large number of Light Knights or other armed forces are equipped on the armed platform, they can invade the Asian mainland by sea at any time! This strategic significance is very great.

　　"Reinhardt frowned and shook his head: "The strategic significance is indeed great, but the possibility of being defeated one by one by the dark creatures is greater. Yi, frankly speaking, what do you want to do? Moreover, how can we get the nearby countries to agree to our doing this?"

　　Merlin smiled confidently: "Yi, are you up to something bad again? I don't care what you want to do, as long as you can ensure that our personnel stationed there will not be any losses and there will be enough benefits, then, what if I agree to this plan?"

　　Yi Tianxing smiled slyly: "Oh, no, mentor. The plan for the space church needs you to complete it personally, and the plan for the coastal armed fortress needs the approval and implementation of the Pope himself.

　　As long as you propose this plan, then if the Pope is stimulated in some way, wouldn't it be possible to make such a decision? As for the subsequent plot, it would be wonderful. " "Wonderful?" Merlin looked down at the plan in his hand and suddenly smiled: "Well, I will spend some time today to study your plan again... Well, Yi, your ancestral home is in Sichuan, China, right? If I have time, I would like to meet your father. "

　　Yi Tianxing was stunned for a moment, and suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "The spies of the Dark Palace are really powerful. They even found out where my ancestral home is. Of course, there is no problem. My father also wants to meet you, the mentor, and have a good talk about cooperating with you. But maybe it will take some time?"

　　Merlin nodded and smiled, and said softly: "Time is not a problem. As long as the leader is willing to meet me, it is my honor."

　　After bowing deeply, Yi Tianxing stopped talking and quietly walked out of Reinhardt's study.

　　Reinhardt frowned and pondered for a long time, then suddenly laughed: "Teacher, Yi's plans are always fantastic."

　　Merlin smiled and sighed, "Yes, it's a fantasy, but it's always useful in many cases...

　　…Go ahead, Reinhardt, do your job. I will do my best to handle the rest of the affairs.” Reinhardt nodded, turned off the communicator, and sat back in his seat. Looking at the thick documents in front of him, he sighed and buried his head in the documents again.

　　Chapter 96: Friends? (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　The crystal chandelier shone brightly, and the whole room was brightly lit. At one end of the long dining table, Baal and An sat opposite each other, attacking two roasted lambs with all their might. Their fat lips were glittering with grease, and the gaps between their teeth were filled with minced meat and shredded meat, just like two cannibal demons enjoying a delicious meal. Right beside them, Diablo and Mephisto were dressed neatly, with relaxed smiles on their faces, enjoying the exquisite side dishes and talking in low voices from time to time.

　　Yi Tianxing, Gong Yangsheng, Xuanyuan Guang and the four brothers and sisters of the Gong Yang family sat together, smiling and talking about something casually. Only Kane sat blankly at a corner of the table, mechanically stuffing bread wrapped with sauerkraut and sausage into his mouth. If you weigh it carefully, you will find that each bite of bread Kane took is almost the same size. This guy has almost brought the mechanical and stereotyped Germans to the extreme. Every move seems to have been calculated with the most meticulous care.

　　Yi Tianxing signaled a maid in a black robe to add a bowl of soup for him, then he leaned back comfortably on the high chair and laughed loudly, "Look, the waiters I picked are all good, right? They are all top beauties with clean backgrounds, absolutely nothing to complain about! They look like they are in the robes. Well, I might as well make them all my disciples... It's a pity that Reinhardt went to the Military Intelligence Bureau, otherwise I could have let him taste them first."

　　"Appreciation? Oh, come on. Reinhardt is a typical science scholar. Except for Miss Alin, I'm afraid he would get hard all over once other women get close to him, except for a certain vital part, of course." Xuanyuan Guang laughed loudly, and then asked, "Why did he go to the Military Intelligence Bureau for no reason?"

　　Farrow politely cut a rare steak with a table knife and replied, "Well, David and the others invited him over. Now that the mentor's status is different, those people want to put aside the previous misunderstandings and re-establish a good trust and cooperative relationship with the mentor. Especially since Mr. Yi has strangled their lifeline in terms of energy, they naturally have to start with the mentor. At the very least, they can influence Mr. Yi's decision-making through personal relationships and try to reduce the risk of their energy supply."

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Yi Tianxing praised, "Human relations? Ah ha, Farrow, you have matured. I thought only we Chinese like to talk about this, but it turns out you understand it too. Well, Reinhardt went to restore the friendly relationship between those cunning guys. As for Feifei, you know that he has a natural temper. He doesn't like to stay in the room. He likes to jump around on other people's roofs and find some food for himself. Don't worry about him. He will come back naturally when he has had enough fun or it rains."

　　Gong Yangsheng smiled, stood up, reached out and grabbed the soup spoon in the huge silver soup bowl in the middle of the table, ready to add a little seafood soup. Over there, Bal shouted in a muffled voice: "Gong Yang boy, leave me half a bowl, I just need to use it to soothe my throat after I finish eating this roasted lamb." Bal smacked his lips and buried his head in the roasted lamb again.

　　Gong Yangsheng smiled, and his fingers holding the soup spoon suddenly slipped, and the spoon suddenly fell into the soup bowl, splashing a lot of thick soup.

　　Ang Gaga raised his head and laughed, and said to Gong Yangsheng in a mocking tone: "Boy, did you do too many messy things last night? Are your hands and legs weak?" Bal and he laughed wildly at the same time.

　　The brothers and sisters of the Gongyang family all changed color at the same time. Gongyang Sheng flipped his hand, and six copper coins carved from tortoise shells appeared in his hand. He exhaled a breath of true energy on the six small dark blue-black shells and threw them onto the table. The six round small shells spun around on the table for a few times, and three of them suddenly exploded as if they had eaten dynamite.

　　Yi Tianxing and Xuanyuan Guang jumped up at the same time, their faces changed drastically as they shouted, "What happened?"

　　Gong Yangsheng whistled, and a bronze pine-patterned sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He rushed out with a streak of green light: "Hurry up, Feifei and Reinhardt, I'm afraid you're in big trouble." Suddenly, the green light turned back, and he shouted at Yi Tianxing: "Why should I rush to be the first? Am I looking for death? You guys who can fight don't rush to be the first, do you want me to go...ah, you damn wild boar, put me down."

　　But An had already rushed over with a roar, grabbed Gong Yangsheng with his greasy hands and put him on his shoulders, kicked half of the wall away, and rushed out directly. He shouted loudly: "Where is it? What happened to Reinhardt? Ah~~~~ Boys, gather, gather, follow me to kill people! Ah, ah, ah!"

　　There was a moment of chaos, and hundreds of people followed An and the others out of the garden and flew towards the center of London. In the restaurant, Diablo wiped the corners of his mouth elegantly with a linen napkin and said softly, "Well, it's interesting. Let's not talk about the family power behind these four little guys. Even if Reinhardt is a White Templar, who dares to touch him in London? Could it be that those dark creatures suddenly couldn't hold back and wanted to kill a White Templar for their own pleasure? Bar, stop eating, let's go out and see the excitement."

　　The three evil gods sneered at the same time, and turned into a hurricane, wrapped in large pieces of black snowflakes, and rushed out with Yi Tianxing and the others.

　　In spring, the air is light and filled with the refreshing scent of flowers and leaves, especially on a moonlit night, when the scent is even stronger. The wisps of fragrance seem to penetrate into the body through 48,000 pores, making the body lighter and the bones numb.

　　For some male creatures, the fire in their lower abdomen is even more intense, forcing them to make "meow, meow" sounds for sex in such a beautiful night.

　　On such a night, Jin Feifei stretched out his arms, like a giant bird of prey, gliding silently in the air. With a light touch of his toes on the rooftops, his body could easily fly more than two hundred feet high and slide hundreds of feet. His gliding speed was extremely slow, floating in the air, and under the clear and empty sky on a bright moon night, he was like a paper-cut figure in a shadow play, floating gently like a ghost.

　　The breeze gently passed through his hair and caressed his body, just like the warm feeling of being in his mother's arms when he was a child. Jin Feifei indulged in the joy of flying freely, and fully practiced the secret "Wanli Yuntian? Taiyi Void" mental method of his family. The vast and dense, seemingly invisible true energy swirled in his body easily and naturally, and his body became lighter and lighter. This was also his family's unique way of cultivation. Only when flying freely in the sky could the essence of this mental method be brought into full play.

　　"Well, I forgot that when I was born, was I born alive... or was I born from an egg?"

　　Jin Feifei squinted his eyes, practicing his mental skills, and still had some free time in his head to think about random things. "My father is the thousand-year-old eagle king who commands hundreds of thousands of demons in the Central Plains. Although he has cultivated into a human form, his true form is still an eagle with a big tail.

　　Well, his descendants should be born from eggs. But my mother is a disciple of Tianxing Sect. She is a human, but she should be born from the womb. So, how should I be born? It's mysterious and unsolvable. "

　　With a green light flashing in his eyes, Jin Feifei suddenly turned around, retracted his arms, and pounced downwards.

　　With a loud thump, he flew up again, having already caught a purebred Labrador in his hand. He secretly looked around to see if there was anyone around, bit the dog's neck, sucked a few mouthfuls of blood, and then released the frightened dog back. "Well, I am a cultivator... Although I also practice magic... This, just fills my stomach, and there is no need to kill."

　　Jin Feifei sighed, "Oh, it's so pitiful. My father's half of nature has caused me so much suffering. Yi Tianxing and his group of bastards can sit comfortably in a warm and comfortable room and eat fatty goose liver, but I can't hold it back and run out to eat raw meat and drink blood. Woo, pitiful. Oh!" He stretched out his hand, a green light flashed, and his erotic fan popped open again. He stretched out his arms and glided slowly, while he kept fanning the fan coquettishly, with an intoxicated look on his face: "Well, this girl's breasts are really magnificent." Nearly a thousand meters below, a young girl walked by.

　　Just as Jin Feifei was using his natural talent, the pair of sharp eyes that could peek through the clouds and see the sexual intercourse of a pair of ants in the distance, constantly scanning the passing breasts, a sharp wind sound suddenly came from behind him, and a force of energy that was as powerful as a golden arrow that could pierce the wall of a hole had already reached behind him.

　　Jin Feifei's reaction was also very fast. He swung the spring palace fan in his hand fiercely behind him. Suddenly, large pieces of smoke rolled and his body was submerged in the smoke. At the same time, the smoke also contained a huge force, like a wall pressing towards the sharp energy. Not only that, when Jin Feifei waved his hands, more than a dozen white feathers flew out. The fluffy feathers dragged a dozen feet long white sword light, strangling it silently.

　　A sinister sneer: "How can a tiny pearl compete with the bright moon? Break!" As the last dull syllable roared out, a continuous and dense wave of true energy with tens of thousands of layers of fluctuations came crashing down, and the thousands of miles of clouds drawn by Jin Feifei shattered like glass. The dozen or so white feathers made a loud "clang" sound and were also shaken away. The light on the white feather was dim, and it was obvious that the body had been greatly damaged, and it staggered back into Jin Feifei's hand.

　　The huge force directly hit Jin Feifei's body. A ball of yellow light flashed, and the huge vibration shattered the clothes on Jin Feifei's upper body. Several small green marks were deeply embedded in his chest, just like the marks of a bird's claws. Jin Feifei trembled all over, and felt a cold, sharp, and crazy rotating and vibrating energy force like a chainsaw fiercely invading his body, tearing several important meridians in his chest along the way, and directly attacking his internal organs.

　　With a "wow" sound, a mouthful of light blue blood spurted out, and Jin Feifei fell straight down from a height of thousands of meters like a bird with broken wings. Blood foamed from his mouth, and he muttered and cursed: "King Peng, you bastard, you were driven out of the Central Plains, and you dared to attack me! Fuck all the eggs of your ancestors, if you have the guts, go to my father to fight!"

　　A tall, golden-faced middle-aged man with a fierce golden light flashing in his eyes and a nose bent like an iron hook flashed out from behind a cloud. He looked at Jin Feifei who kept falling with a fierce smile and said in a low voice, "Bullshit, you think I'm looking for death by looking for your father? Everyone knows that he has got a big shot and gained great benefits from the God Realm. His Taoism has increased hundreds of times in just six hundred years? He even survived 749 "Divine Tribulations" and has become a god? I want to look for him alone? Bullshit!"

　　The middle-aged man named Peng Wang sneered, "Now that I have captured a little bird like you, aren't you afraid that your damn father won't negotiate with me? Humph, humph! I just captured a few juniors from the Taoist and Buddhist sects and used their spirits to refine my 'Great Sky Destroying Clan', but I was actually expelled from the Demon Alliance by your father, and even expelled from the East by the Monk Alliance... Humph, do you think that I, the Peng Wang, am easy to bully?"

　　With a long hiss towards the sky, King Peng stretched out two golden claws and pounced in the direction where Jin Feifei fell. "If I catch you, I will force your dead father to give me all the elixirs he got from the God Realm, so that I can also cultivate and become a god! Then, I will be free to do whatever I want to me, and no one can do anything to me."

　　On the street below, a motorhome was just driving by. Reinhardt was sitting in the car, looking at the uniform in his hand with a smile on his face. "It seems really good. I was promoted to the Inspector General of the Divine Court. These guys actually gave me the honorary title of Lieutenant General. Well, power is indeed a good thing. They are much more polite to me.

　　Well, cooperating with them will be of great help to our Divine Court in resisting the invasion of the Divine Court." Reinhardt thought with confidence: "The faith and force of the Dark Palace, their family power and the strange skills they have cultivated, as well as the administrative power of the local government and the pervasive social monitoring system, well, the difficult days of the dark creatures are coming...ah, what's going on?" A heavy object hit Reinhardt's car accurately, causing the whole car to shake and make a loud noise.

　　Reinhardt kicked the car door open and rushed out quickly. At the same time, Andrew and two other attendants: a black-robed priest, Reinhardt's secretary and adjutant, and a second-class parish priest, Reinhardt's driver, also rushed out quickly.

　　Jin Feifei was lying on the roof of the car with his arms and legs spread out, rolling his eyes, his hands still waving as he greeted Reinhardt: "Hi, Reinhardt, it's really fate that I can meet you like this. Hey, this matter has nothing to do with you. Go back quickly and ask Yi and the others to inform my dad. Tell them that the old accountant who embezzled public funds and was kicked out by my dad has come back and taken me hostage, asking my dad to give him a benefit." With a 'wow' sound, Jin Feifei spat out another mouthful of blood.

　　Reinhardt looked at Jin Feifei, who was limp as if all his bones were smashed. His eyes flashed with golden light, and he cast powerful recovery spells one after another towards Jin Feifei. With a light 'buzzing' sound, the hazy golden light covered Jin Feifei tightly, stimulating his body to recover rapidly. "Do you want me to leave you behind? I'm sorry, this is not my principle, Jin. After all, we are friends. If I leave you at this time, can we still be considered friends?"

　　Reinhardt laughed coldly: "Who hurt you?"

　　In the sky, King Peng shouted sharply: "Little kid, stop meddling in other people's business and get out of my way!" "Zhier-you~~~~" A sharp bird cry, and tiny ripples visible to the naked eye spread out madly in all directions. All the window glass within a radius was shattered at the same time. King Peng stretched out his hand, and dozens of overwhelming golden claw shadows covered Reinhardt's head.

　　A sharp sound of breaking through the air dragged out a series of black ripples of claw shadows. Reinhardt immediately judged that he could not block this claw at all. He could not help but roared in exasperation: "Jin Feifei, does your accountant have such a strong superpower? It's simply hell! Come out, Lament of Frozen Soul!" The blue sword shadow flashed, and within a hundred meters, all objects were covered with a layer of crystal ice. A fist-sized, azure blue cold air with countless palm-sized, sharp crystal-like hexagonal snowflakes pierced towards Peng Wang carefully.

　　It was indeed a top-grade divine weapon. Although Reinhardt could not exert its full power, the might of this sword frightened King Peng and made him scream. His body suddenly froze in the air and suddenly rose several dozen feet high. His eyes were full of golden flames and he shouted loudly: "The divine weapon of the God's Court! You are priests! Damn you! Go to hell!"

　　It opened its big mouth and revealed a bead as big as an ordinary watermelon, shining with golden light as if it was made of pure gold. Surrounded by clouds and mist, there seemed to be countless large beads contained in it, and it smashed down towards the cold air.

　　Jin Feifei smiled bitterly: "Reinhardt, get out of the way! This old ghost is going to smash his vitals out!"

　　That was the primordial elixir that King Peng had refined after tens of thousands of years of hard training, countless cycles of movement, and countless disasters. If it was used to hurt people, who could stop it except for a thousand-year-old monster of the same level? If Reinhardt hadn't suddenly swung out the magic weapon and scared King Peng, how could he have used such desperate skills?

　　The Yuandan, which was as bright as a small sun and shone with a roar, fell down and shattered the azure cold air on the spot. Ten thousand tons of force acted directly on Reinhardt.

　　With a scream of "Ah Wu", the divine sword in Reinhardt's hand immediately retracted into his body, and his right hand holding the sword was broken into dozens of pieces with a "crackling" sound. A stream of cold and fierce true energy broke into his body, shaking the meridians in the right half of Reinhardt's body crooked on the spot, almost breaking them all. "Wow", Reinhardt also spurted out a mouthful of blood. He roared angrily: "Jin Feifei, your accountant is too powerful, isn't he? He is almost as good as the cardinal... Andrew, hurry up and call Yi Tianxing and the others!"

　　Reinhardt's intact left hand tightly grasped Jin Feifei, blue light flashed in his eyes, his body had already torn through the void, and with the help of spatial power, he teleported hundreds of meters away.

　　Chapter 96: Friends? (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　An Lu and his companions were already terrified when they saw Reinhardt, who possessed the power of the White Temple and held a divine weapon, being defeated in one fell swoop. Suddenly, they heard Reinhardt asking them to find reinforcements, and their bodies were immediately shrouded in a strong golden light, turning into three golden rainbows and flying through the air. King Peng took back his Yuandan, and suddenly saw the three golden rainbows flying away. He immediately laughed grimly, and three claw shadows flew out of the air, and then turned around and chased Reinhardt without even looking.

　　With two sounds of "puff, puff", the parish priest was pierced through the heart by a claw, and his body exploded in the air, with countless pieces of flesh falling down. Andrew's deputy, the black-robed priest, was even more unlucky. A claw caught his head, and his entire head immediately exploded into a rotten watermelon, and his body fell heavily. But Andrew was lucky. He suddenly restrained his divine power in the air, and his body fell straight down like a huge rock. With a "swish", the claw shadow flew past his spine, leaving five deep blood grooves on his body, causing Andrew to scream in pain.

　　But Andrew's heart immediately became balanced, because he saw the golden claw shadow hit a tall building directly, and a large part of the 200-meter-high building collapsed immediately. He stuck out his tongue, shook his head violently, summoned his divine power, and fled in a panic. "Almighty God, praise you for letting me escape from the clutches of that terrible monster! Ah, praise you!"

　　On this side, Andrew escaped successfully, but on the other side, Reinhardt had dozens of deep blood marks on his body.

　　He used space magic to teleport continuously, but the Peng King was simply a demon. The speed of his body flying and sweeping was even faster than Reinhardt's teleportation speed. Countless golden figures appeared almost simultaneously in a corner of the area within a radius of three to five kilometers, and each place just happened to block the exit where Reinhardt teleported. This monster, relying solely on the exchange of true essence, could reach such a terrifying speed!

　　Every time he blocked Reinhardt, King Peng would immediately use three or five claws to randomly grab him, leaving several more blood marks on Reinhardt's body. In the splashing blood, the black robe on Reinhardt's body had become wet. King Peng laughed wildly and violently: "Kid, leave this brat behind, I will let you go! I admire heroes, you are a real man! This is my personal vendetta against the Jin family, it has nothing to do with you!"

　　The blue light in his eyes flashed wildly, and a violent aura gradually emerged from Reinhardt's body. He held Jin Feifei silently and teleported several times, but found that he still couldn't avoid Peng Wang's mercury-like interception, so he simply stood on the roof of a tall building and didn't move. An uneasy aura was slowly released from Reinhardt's body. His eyes were not only filled with purple-blue light from his mental power reaching the limit, but also with an unprecedented blood-red color.

　　King Peng, with his hands behind his back, floated more than a hundred meters in front of Reinhardt and said coldly, "Have you given up? Fine, leave Jin Feifei behind and I'll let you go!"

　　With a faint sneer on his lips, Reinhardt's body was shining with golden light, and the deep bloodstains were scabby, and the rush of blood slowly stopped. He said in a low voice: "Oh, no. If I hadn't encountered this matter, I wouldn't care, but now that I have encountered it, I will not hand him over to you unless I die! Jin is my friend... and I have not yet learned to abandon my friends for my own life."

　　Jin Feifei, who was held tightly under Reinhardt's armpit, blinked and nodded slightly as if thinking about something.

　　King Peng said coldly: "Fool, then, you and I will die together. If I kill you, I can also seize a divine weapon of the Divine Court. This kind of thing is simply too cost-effective." Behind him, two huge wings composed of golden light slowly opened, and a terrifying aura that made people tremble, enveloped the surroundings. King Peng pulled out a golden thirteen-section steel whip, and he laughed strangely: "Kid, you seem to be very loyal. Today, I will use this 'Heaven-Stirring Whip' to beat you to death, which is worthy of you."

　　With a wave of his hand, hundreds of golden whip shadows roared, as if hundreds of King Kong giants were waving huge whips at the same time and smashing down on Reinhardt's head.

　　Reinhardt suddenly let out a crazy and violent roar, waving his hands repeatedly, and large patches of thunderclouds rolled out. Thousands of lightning bolts with hundreds of millions of volts of high voltage roared out of the thunderclouds and smashed towards the whip shadow. As Reinhardt's Odin Godhead was fully operational, large patches of dark clouds accumulated in the sky. With a loud "sizzling" sound, countless lightning bolts twisted and struggled in the dark clouds like spirit snakes, gradually gathering together, and then a straight lightning bolt with a thickness of five meters smashed towards the top of King Peng.

　　With a loud bang, the tall building where Reinhardt was standing was smashed down more than ten meters. Blood gushed out from all his orifices and pores, and he was completely turned into a bloody man. The golden whip shadows in the sky had been dissolved by Reinhardt. The King Peng was even more panicked, raised the long whip in his hand, and rushed towards the thick thunder.

　　Jin Feifei suddenly shouted loudly: "Reinhardt, what this old guy fears most is thunder and lightning, and the second is pure yang things... Oh, according to you, it is the thing with the highest temperature! Use thunder and lightning to interfere with his actions, and use fire to attack him. Don't you have all kinds of superpowers? Never use the power of wind. This old guy's ability to control the wind is ten thousand times that of yours!" Jin Feifei revealed King Peng's background without hesitation. After all, King Peng is a demon, and isn't he most afraid of the power of thunder?

　　Reinhardt grinned: "Thunder? Ha, I have as much as I want, right?" For the first time, Reinhardt used the divine power in his body to fully activate the Odin Godhead. Using the power of Odin Godhead to control and command the power of thunder in the world, he began to summon all the thunder and lightning energy within a radius of ten thousand miles without limit. Rolling dark clouds rushed over from all directions in the sky, full of lightning and a sense of doomsday destruction.

　　Thunderbolts thicker than the last struck Peng King. Peng King, who had suffered from the calamity of heaven, waved his golden whip in a panic to resist the endless thunderbolts. He had no time to bother with Reinhardt. He did not even notice that the entire city of London was shrouded in black clouds. A huge funnel-like cloud hole was slowly stretching out from the clouds and slowly covering him.

　　"Now, it's fire!" Reinhardt drained all the divine power in his body. The purple-blue light in his eyes was so strong that it seemed like a real purple light that was three feet long. Groups of milky white flames appeared out of thin air and gathered into three huge fire dragons, which wrapped around King Peng. King Peng, who was trying his best to resist the lightning, had no time to look at the situation nearby. He was immediately entangled by three fire dragons and burned.

　　At the same time, in the funnel-like cloud cave, a huge blood-red lightning silently smashed down on King Peng. This was the strongest lightning that Reinhardt's current divine power could summon, comparable to the ordinary powerful lightning experienced by the people in the Central Plains.

　　King Peng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed out his Yuandan again. He roared, "No, no, why is the power of this thunder so small?" He was a great demon who had experienced several heavenly tribulations, so he could naturally tell that the thunder in the sky was loud enough, but the power was too weak and could not pose any threat to him at all! At that moment, King Peng made up his mind and sprayed out his Yuandan, wanting to see if he could break the cloud!

　　Thousands of feet of golden light burst forth, sweeping away all the dark clouds in the sky.

　　King Peng laughed wildly, and with a force of his arms, the fire dragon wrapped around his body was shaken into a sky full of flames.

　　Reinhardt's godhead was struck by lightning, and the countless divine patterns around the central core spun wildly for a while. His body trembled violently, and he bent over as if his heart was torn apart. He spat out another mouthful of blood. His body swayed violently, and Reinhardt almost fell to the ground. He felt that the last mouthful of blood had consumed all the remaining strength in his body. He was now empty-handed and had no strength left.

　　The purple-blue light in his eyes disappeared completely, leaving only the abnormal blood light. When King Peng saw the faint blood light, he couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart. He quickly said, "Little kid, you have done enough for your loyalty. There is no need to insist. Just hand Jin Feifei over to me as soon as possible. Why risk your life?"

　　Reinhardt gasped, and he could feel that the air he exhaled was full of the pungent smell of blood. He laughed dryly, "Hey, it has come to this. If I give the gold to you, wouldn't my blood just now be in vain? Kill me, and then wait for the God Court to hunt you down, or get out!... Hehe, get out, old ghost." Reinhardt slowly straightened up, and a terrifying smile flowed on his face: "Kill me, or get out, there is no other way, old ghost."

　　King Peng looked at Reinhardt coldly, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed the Yuandan back. He gently swung the golden whip in his hand a few times, and said hesitantly: "So, you really want to make things difficult for me? Hmm..."

　　Suddenly, King Peng became furious: "Asshole, who are you to negotiate with me? Strange, why should I be so polite to you?" King Peng roared madly, and the golden whip drew a sharp black light, stabbing towards Reinhardt's heart. He knew in his heart that he was afraid, so he was so angry.

　　"Would I be afraid of a kid who hasn't even fully grown his hair? Damn it!!!" The black light silently created ripples, like a slow-motion movie, and slowly stabbed towards Reinhardt. But it seemed that there was no time interval, and the black light had already reached Reinhardt's heart.

　　Reinhardt felt a chill all over his body, watching the black light rushing towards him, about to sink into his heart. He sneered, and his eyes suddenly showed a little silver in the blood-red, and a little red in the silver-white. He felt no sadness or joy, no fear or terror in his heart, and entered a magical state of dead silence.

　　A crisp bird cry came out of Jin Feifei's mouth, and he waved his folding fan fiercely, and the erotic picture on it disappeared without a trace. A light green fan with clouds wrapped around it, made of jade as the skeleton and spider silk as the surface, with countless talismans and spells pinched out on the fan bones with fine gold threads, suddenly blocked the black light. A green light flashed, and a gust of wind rolled up from the flat ground, rolling up thousands of feet of clouds, and brought up countless strong winds with a hissing sound, which actually deflected the black light by three inches.

　　Blood splattered, and amid the crazy roars of countless people, the black light pierced Reinhardt's left shoulder, came out from behind him, and just barely avoided his heart.

　　A huge iron ball with a strong golden light roared down towards King Peng. King Peng was busy dealing with the violent wind from Jin Feifei's folding fan, and had no time to care about anything else. Jin Feifei's Taoism was still a long way behind King Peng, but this folding fan was his father's personal magic weapon, and it had been blessed by the leaders of countless demons and monsters in the Central Plains, as well as masters of the three sects of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, and even immortals and gods. It was said that with one fan, the world would change color. How could it be a small power?

　　As a result, the hurricane barely pushed King Peng back more than ten meters, and the iron ball hit King Peng right on the head! Even though he was an old monster of tens of thousands of years, this hit also made his seven orifices burst out, and the true fire in his body and blood spurted out. With a cry that was not as miserable as a wolf's cry but more miserable than a dog's howl, King Peng trembled all over and covered his ears, and golden stars flashed in front of his eyes.

　　Then, two hands with wisps of green Yin fire were fiercely pressed on the back of King Peng. A very cold ghost energy with the howling of millions of ghosts rushed into King Peng's body, almost shattering his spine. Another bronze pine-patterned sword fiercely chopped at King Peng's neck, but the long sword was repelled by King Peng with a clang. Gong Yangsheng screamed, and his plot failed, but he spit out a mouthful of blood.

　　Yi Tianxing's body was like a ghost, circling around King Peng for three times. There were bits of starlight on his fingers, and his Phantom Star Finger carried faint heavenly music. He pierced King Peng's 108 vital points with extreme ferocity. The steel-wire-like finger force directly blocked the flow of all King Peng's true energy.

　　The most fatal blow came from Kane, who had always been low-key in front of Reinhardt. He appeared silently behind King Peng and punched King Peng silently in the back. Like a mountain torrent, the huge force rushed into King Peng's body, shattering his bones. After punching out, Kane retreated dozens of meters silently and stood on the roof of another building, with his hands behind his back, his eyes flashing with cold light like a blade, staring at the three evil gods of destruction that followed one after another.

　　Diablo looked at Kane and suddenly felt frightened. He laughed dryly a few times and was about to speak when a deafening wolf howl came from the other side. Reinhardt's eyes flashed with crazy blood. A force came out from nowhere, supporting his almost collapsed body and teleporting to the front of King Peng. Then he stabbed King Peng's heart with his intact left hand.

　　The demon wolf Fenrir's innate instinct is to devour!

　　The unconscious King Peng howled wildly and trembled violently. His Yuandan was immediately sucked into Reinhardt's body and became part of his physical strength. Then all of King Peng's energy and spirit, as long as it was beneficial to Reinhardt, was sucked in without exception. Then, a blue light burst out from Reinhardt's hand, and King Peng's body, which was already an empty shell, was blown into pieces in mid-air, and Reinhardt fell to the ground.

　　Jin Feifei supported himself and flew up, grabbing Reinhardt with one hand. He looked at Yi Tianxing and others with a wry smile, and sighed: "Today, it seems that I have really made a good friend. If it weren't for him, I would have been captured by this old ghost a long time ago."

　　Yi Tianxing and the others looked at each other, feeling heavy in their hearts. They naturally understood what it meant to be considered a good friend by Jin Feifei.

　　That's the kind of good friend who will never leave you and is willing to cut off your own head for your partner!

　　Chapter 97: Eagle King

　　---------------

　　Have you ever tried the wonderful feeling of lying on the clouds? Reinhardt felt at this moment that he was floating on the blue clouds, and every cell in his body was extremely relaxed and comfortable. There was also a golden ball like fire in his stomach. Under the impact of the airflow that was stronger and stronger, empty and indescribable, it turned into a trace of hot air and quickly dissolved into his body and his soul. Comfortable, so comfortable; comfortable, it was simply indescribable.

　　At some point, Reinhardt sighed comfortably and slowly opened his eyes. He instinctively clenched his fists, and his whole body immediately made a popping sound. He looked out along the light and happened to see a patch of lush ivy on a snow-white stone pillar outside the window.

　　An old man was sitting beside Reinhardt's bed. When he saw him wake up, he said in a sharp voice with a changing tone: "Well, well, young man, you're finally awake."

　　Shocked that he had not noticed the presence of someone around him, Reinhardt jumped up and looked at the old man in a black robe. He had a mighty and tall body, and looked even as tall as An, but he was not so muscular as a monster. Instead, he had a very standard body shape. His skin was a little blue, just like the color of the blue sky with white clouds. His pure black hair, without a trace of luster, was casually scattered on his head, like a thick dark night, captivating.

　　What made him even more noticeable was his pair of golden eyes that flickered like flames. There was no light radiating from them, but Reinhardt had a strange feeling that he had seen through him from head to toe. The huge hooked nose on his face gave his clear face a hint of cruelty, and the aura of being superior and dominating the lives of others was outlined in his body like the most brilliant landscape painting.

　　"With the eyes of a wolf and the back of an eagle, this is an extraordinary person." Reinhardt did not dare to neglect him. He quickly jumped off the bed and saluted the old man respectfully, saying, "Old sir, who are you?" Standing under the bed, Reinhardt was stunned again. He saw the old man's hands placed on his legs, and between his fingers, there were actually pieces of very light clouds rising. In the clouds, there were even faint flashes of lightning and wind clouds surging. Isn't the sound scary?

　　If this old man hadn't deliberately shown off his powerful strength, then it could only be said that his strength had reached a level that Reinhardt could not identify and had never even heard of.

　　The old man grabbed Reinhardt with one hand and said in a sharp voice: "I, the old Golden Eagle, hate it most when people salute me! Humph, if you are of equal status to me, why do you salute me? If you are not as good as me, what qualifications do you have to salute me?" He said arrogantly: "You saved Feifei, so you are my Golden Eagle's benefactor, so don't do these empty things in the future."

　　He slapped Reinhardt's shoulder hard, making a loud sound of metal hitting stone. The Golden Eagle laughed and said, "Old Peng is stupid. He wanted to wipe out my Golden Eagle, but he didn't know that you, a little fellow with indescribable Taoism and magic power, ruined his plan. You even sucked all his Yuandan essence! It's really weird. When did you priests of the Divine Court learn such a vicious method of harming others for your own benefit? This is different from the mutual infusion of divine power among you priests. It's an evil method of actively plundering other people's spirits."

　　Looking at Reinhardt with sharp eyes, the vague pressure from the Golden Eagle made Reinhardt's heart beat fast, but he couldn't breathe at all. He realized that this old man was Jin Feifei's father! A man with such momentum and majesty was actually Jin Feifei's father. No wonder the so-called four young masters all had powerful supernatural powers!

　　Moreover, even if Reinhardt was beaten to death, he would not believe that this old man, Golden Eagle, had no connection with the underworld! This was just an intuition, and there was no reason to explain it. Since Yi Tianxing was the acting leader of the underworld, his three best friends were naturally related to those gangs. If Golden Eagle was an ordinary person, it could be said that Jin Feifei was young and ignorant of the world, and occasionally slipped and joined the underworld. But Golden Eagle had such an unfathomable and terrifying ability, so the relationship between them was worth pondering carefully.

　　He couldn't let himself be accused of robbing others' energy, so Reinhardt immediately said, "Old man, this is not my intention! I don't have the ability to rob others' energy.

　　Well, if I really want to talk about it, it might be related to something that happened a while ago? "He told me exactly how Fenrir wanted to absorb his energy, but was killed by him instead.

　　Finally, he concluded: "This ability must be the ability possessed by the demon wolf Fenrir, but I don't know how, I inherited it, and instead absorbed all the energy of the old man who attacked Jin Feifei.

　　This is definitely not my intention, and it has nothing to do with me. "Golden Eagle laughed, slowly stood up and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, even if you practice some evil skills, as long as you don't use it on my evil son, why should I care about you? Well, Lao Peng has been fighting with me all his life, hehe, even before..., he always snatched this and that from me, and even didn't let go of a field mouse! "

　　He narrowed his eyes and sneered, "After I had a fortuitous encounter and gained an earth-shattering cultivation, he turned out to be as accomplished as I am. Although he was my subordinate, we fought each other for so many years, and I finally drove him out of China!"

　　Sighing, he looked back at Reinhardt: "I didn't expect that he would fall into your hands after being a hero all his life! All the essence of his Yuandan was used up by you! Reinhardt, I think you have already sucked all the power of the Demon Wolf Fenrir, and now with Lao Peng's... so many years of cultivation, as long as you slowly stabilize the energy in your body, I'm afraid that you will be able to become the leader of the Cardinal of the Red Cathedral in the Divine Court!"

　　The extremely long finger gently touched Reinhardt's forehead, and the Golden Eagle sneered: "I only have Feifei as a son. Originally, I planned to be single for the rest of my life, but unfortunately I encountered the devil of fate and had such a precious baby. You saved his life, and I, the old eagle, will definitely repay you in the future." The big hooked nose trembled a few times, and the Golden Eagle said in a sinister voice: "Now he is fooling around in London, but London is your territory, you must take good care of him!"

　　A trace of murderous aura like a blade seeped into the wind, cutting Reinhardt's whole body in pain. The Golden Eagle laughed strangely, "Take good care of Feifei for me, and don't let him do anything too dangerous. As for the kid from the Yi family and the two bastards from the Gongyang family and the Xuanyuan family, you don't have to worry too much about them! Hey, the people from the Gongyang family are not very good at fighting, but their ability to save their lives is the best in the world. As for Yi Tianxing and Xuanyuan Guang, hehe!"

　　The golden eagle laughed mysteriously.

　　Reinhardt nodded deeply and said in a deep voice: "Jin Feifei is my friend, so I will naturally not let him get hurt."

　　Jin Jiu nodded repeatedly: "Yes, I hope you can remember this sentence. No matter what happens in the future, you must remember what you said today... Hey, the kid from the Yi family is just as insidious as his father. He knows very well that he has become a wonton soup that is neither black nor white."

　　Shaking his head, Golden Eagle turned around and was about to leave. Reinhardt immediately stopped him and asked in a tone that did not allow for any excuses: "Old sir, please do not leave yet. I have some questions. The man who attacked Jin Feifei, was he your former subordinate? His strength is simply too terrifying. Except for the leaders of our Light Flame Army or the top figures in the Red Temple, I am afraid no one can be his opponent. And you seem to have abilities that I cannot see through! Excuse me, who are you?"

　　The Golden Eagle pulled his face in a weird way and laughed dryly, "Well, this. If you want to be precise, I'm afraid that apart from Mu, the leader of the Light Flame Legion, there are really few people in your Divine Court who can rival the King Peng. You know, in China, well, among your so-called superpowers, the King Peng can at least be ranked in the top 100."

　　"oh?"

　　"That's right." Golden Eagle sighed, "But he wanted to replace me, so I drove him away, so he wanted to kill or kidnap Feifei to threaten me. As for my strength, haha, I'm afraid those people hidden in your Divine Court can't withstand a few slaps from me. But if your backers, those gods, come, I, the old eagle, can only run for my life." Golden Eagle was very vague. What level of god could allow him to escape? This was not made clear.

　　Reinhardt looked at the tall old man in front of him and smiled faintly: "So, may I ask, old man, where do your abilities come from?"

　　The door suddenly opened, and Yi Tianxing walked in slowly. He bowed to the Golden Eagle and said with a smile: "Old man, you are really extraordinary. This kid fainted for seven days and seven nights, and he woke up in just two days after you came." Then, Yi Tianxing smiled at Reinhardt: "Well, where do our abilities come from? Didn't that old guy, Mentor Merlin, tell you? Oh my God, I thought he sent people to my hometown to investigate my background and told you all the relevant information."

　　"Hey, did the mentor investigate your background?" Reinhardt frowned and looked at Yi Tianxing.

　　Yi Tianxing shrugged his shoulders, jumped up, and then slumped heavily on a sofa, crossed his legs and said, "Come on, didn't you hear that old guy Merlin say a few days ago that my ancestral home is in Sichuan? Damn it (standard Sichuan accent), what an old bastard! He actually sent people to check my family's eight generations. Fortunately, I have a clean background. My ancestors and even my relatives who are still in my ancestral home in Sichuan are all wealthy businessmen. Otherwise, the spies from the Secret Court might have come to my door long ago."

　　Shaking his head, he sighed, "But this is what should be done, isn't it? Reinhardt?" Yi Tianxing smiled sinisterly, "The old man has investigated my affairs clearly, but you are still here asking Mr. Jin where our abilities came from. Isn't it ridiculous? Why not just ask Merlin directly?"

　　Golden Eagle shook his head and shouted, "Boy from the Yi family, shut up!" He waved his hands and roared, "I've never seen you change the subject like this. If you are really friends, what can't you say? Reinhardt, let me tell you frankly, we Chinese people with special abilities call ourselves monks." Yi Tianxing next to him rolled his eyes, smiled bitterly a few times, and shook his head gently.

　　"We cultivators have many schools, such as cultivating immortals, cultivating Buddhas, cultivating demons, cultivating ghosts, etc. Those who cultivate immortals and Buddhas, and call themselves famous and upright, are naturally devoted to the truth, and do not participate in the disputes of the secular world. And the great war of destruction six hundred years ago was also a big fight between them and the so-called dark creatures and the gods of your Divine Court. The reason is nothing more than wanting to maintain the balance of Eastern and Western forces, and not wanting a new, absolutely powerful force to emerge."

　　Golden Eagle sneered a few times and said arrogantly: "As for us, we are a kind of demons and monsters. Although the Yi family boys are human beings, they are also first-class demons. If they don't participate in the so-called underground society, who will? You know, those immortals, saints and Buddhas have no interest in the underworld. Only the evil demons wandering in the dark are interested in manipulating these messy powers behind the scenes."

　　He snorted coldly, "To be honest, I am a golden eagle with seven-colored golden eyes that has become a spirit for ten thousand years. I have gone through hundreds of disasters and cultivated into a human form! I originally wanted to concentrate on cultivation and eventually transcend my current form. According to your Divine Court, it means transcending this lowly life form and evolving to another high-dimensional realm. But I accidentally committed a love crime and had a son named Jin Feifei! But he was led astray by a few bad friends and joined a gang at a young age!"

　　Reinhardt shook his head violently, took a step back with difficulty, and looked at the golden eagle in surprise: "You are not a human?"

　　Yi Tianxing said with a strange smile on his face: "Not only is he not a human? He is simply a monster! And his son, my brother Jin Feifei, is the crystallization of human and monster, in short, a human monster." Yi Tianxing was so proud. This old man Jin Jiu was much more experienced in telling lies than himself.

　　Hearing the word "hermaphrodite", Jin Jiu was so angry that he trembled all over. He stomped hard at Yi Tianxing, kicking him so hard that he squeaked and curled up on the sofa, holding his stomach. He looked at Jin Jiu with great grievance and didn't dare to say a word for a long time. Jin Jiu forced a smile and looked at Reinhardt, who saved his son's life: "So, you can understand why the underground world is willing to surrender to the Divine Court. Because in China, we are demons and monsters ostracized by those righteous monks."

　　Yi Tianxing raised his right hand and added: "We are demons and monsters in China because we act cruelly and viciously, which makes those Taoists and monks dislike us. Our underground world has been invaded by dark forces. Those orthodox people want us to die, so how can they help us? Therefore, we can only cooperate with the Divine Court to resist the invasion of dark creatures, and rely on the power of your Divine Court to resist the suppression and exclusion of us by the orthodox people in the Central Plains."

　　He said tearfully, "Alas, you don't know how miserable Mr. Jin and his friends are. We are people who practice magic in human form, but we are more or less human. Although those people in the orthodox religion suppress us, they don't really do anything to eradicate us.

　　As monsters, Old Master Jin and his people practiced Yuandan. Every year, they were killed in large numbers to take away their Yuandan to refine elixirs to increase their own strength! Tsk tsk, it was just like the crops in the field being harvested. "Golden Eagle was so angry that he slapped Yi Tianxing again, knocking him more than ten meters away. Then, the tears that were originally squeezed out immediately turned into real tears and flowed down. No matter what, it hurts!

　　Feeling the sudden increase of tremendous power in his body, Reinhardt knew that what Yi Tianxing said was right.

　　The Yuandan in these monsters can indeed bring powerful extra strength to those who absorb and swallow them, without the need for hard training. For superpowers, this is an extremely strong temptation. Moreover, it seems that some confidential information of the Divine Court also mentioned that the so-called opposition between good and evil in the Chinese superpower world is clear-cut and incompatible.

　　In the Great Destruction War, the people who clashed with the Divine Court were those so-called righteous people. So, if we can win over all the so-called evil powerful superpowers, what a great contribution this would be! For some reason, the gods cannot descend on this world at will, resulting in the Divine Court not having an absolute repressive advantage to destroy the hateful dark creatures! But if, if we can get the support of the powerful forces represented by Yi Tianxing, oh, not Mr. Golden Eagle... Not only will the destruction of the Dark Council be just around the corner, even if we sweep the Eastern superpower world and let the entire earth be shrouded in the glory of God, this is also a great achievement that seems to be within reach.

　　At that moment, Reinhardt bowed to the Golden Eagle with great excitement and said, "Mr. Jin, in this case, I wonder if you are willing to meet with my mentor, Elder Merlin?"

　　Jin Jiu acted reserved, and before he could say anything, Yi Tianxing lazily raised his hand: "Well, Reinhardt, not only Mr. Jin, but also the old man in my family wants to meet with old man Merlin. Well, can you arrange it?"

　　Yi Tianxing laughed strangely: "Didn't Merlin always suspect that I have no weight, I am unreliable, and I can't represent the forces behind us to discuss cooperation with the Divine Court? This time, my father, who represents the underground world, and Mr. Jin, who represents the Demons and Ghosts Alliance, are personally here. We can finally reach some real agreement, right?"

　　Reinhardt, overjoyed.

　　Chapter 98 Meeting

　　---------------

　　(I was rushing to the hospital, so I updated it in advance.)

　　"Okay, Mr. David, thank you for the intelligence. I never thought you could track down so many things. Thank you so much! Yes, okay, we will deal with it immediately." Reinhardt turned off the communicator and said to Merlin who was sitting opposite him: "The Special Investigation Bureau actually found a base of dark creatures! It is said that there are a large number of drugs and arms inside. They found it when they were tracking a smuggling group. It is said that there are hundreds of dark creatures inside! The highest-ranking one is a vampire duke."

　　"Is he only at the level of a duke?" Merlin looked at the fleeting scenery outside the car window, slowly stretched out his right hand, and made a fierce stroke with his thumb. "It's just a vampire duke. There's no need to alert the enemy. Killing them won't cause any big damage to the Dark Council. But the drugs and arms must be destroyed. Well, it can be regarded as our contribution to world peace. Tell An to lead his men to force their way in. Don't let him hurt too many people. Just destroy the goods."

　　Gong Yangsheng, who was sitting in a dark corner of the carriage, said in a ghostly voice, "It's okay. Although Lord An looks rough, he is a man with a keen eye and will not make mistakes. But Lord Reinhardt should pay special attention recently. There is a faint red blush on your three-flowered hat, which means there will be a bloody disaster."

　　After exerting great effort, Reinhardt finally understood the meaning of those divination terms that Gong Yangsheng was talking about. He immediately laughed: "Mr. Gong Yang, do you think I will be in any bloody disaster? Well, at worst, I will stay close to Lord Diablo and the others from today on. No one can hurt me?" He shook his head and didn't care.

　　Yi Tianxing suddenly glanced at Gong Yangsheng and was about to speak, but Merlin said seriously: "My student, don't ignore Mr. Gong Yang's words. Although I don't understand the reason why they predict people's future, I understand that there are many things in the world that even gods cannot explain." After coughing, Merlin prayed in a low voice for a few words, and then continued: "I have heard of the reputation of the Gongyang family in China! But because the method of divination is regarded as a crooked way, it has always been excluded, right?"

　　Merlin's tone was very certain, and Yi Tianxing said even more decisively: "Isn't it? Those famous and upright sects represented by the Daode Sect desperately suppress and exclude us evil heretics!

　　Now we even have a hard time finding a few hundred-year-old mountain ginseng for medicine! Damn it, they have taken over the entire Changbai Mountain! If not, with the fame of their ancestors in history, they would never have mixed with us, right? "

　　He said excitedly, "But this is good. Before we make any big plans in the underground world, we have to ask the Gongyang family to calculate a hexagram for us. As long as the hexagram shows a calm situation, we can start to implement the plan. It's a perfect plan! There has never been a loophole."

　　Gong Yangsheng cooperated very well and laughed sinisterly a few times, boasting proudly: "Although I have been promoted to a celestial fortune teller, my foresight skills are only ranked outside the top 30 in my clan. My grandfathers have reached the level of communicating with the Yin spirits of heaven and earth. At a glance, they know everything about a person's life and death, honor and disgrace. It's just that they are afraid of revealing too many secrets and shortening their lifespans, so they don't have to use various seals to seal up their abilities to spy on the fortunes of heaven and earth."

　　Yi Tianxing helped him brag, "Isn't it? If the old men of the Gongyang family take action and look at a person, they can remember all the ups and downs in his life clearly! Unless that person's Taoism is higher than the level of the Gongyang old men, if they really want to deduct it, they can even calculate when he will have a nocturnal emission in his dream."

　　It was exaggerated, but Reinhardt didn't care. However, Merlin said with some disbelief: "Well, Mr. Ram, what do you think of me?" Merlin showed a very complacent smile.

　　Gong Yangsheng's eyes flashed with a strange light, and he quickly turned a few gold coins in his hand. He suddenly sneered: "Elder Meilin is destined to have many children and grandchildren." With just one sentence, Meilin's face turned pale. Then, Gong Yangsheng said loudly: "Looking at this fate, Elder Meilin will have three wives, five concubines, four sons, two daughters, and thirteen grandchildren! This is the fate now. If you want to calculate the fate in the future, it is still..."

　　Merlin was already trembling all over, and he cried out miserably, "No, no need to calculate anymore."

　　He stared at Gong Yangsheng with his eyes wide open, looking at him in a very uncontrollable manner, and said with a little fear: "You, your divination method is really..." After a pause, Merlin suddenly became extremely excited for no reason: "I heard from my apprentice Yi that Mr. Gong Yang also wants to join the Divine Court? Well, how about this, I will accept you as my apprentice today?

　　I promise that your position will not be lower than that of the White Temple! Even if you want to join the Dark Temple Elders Council, there is a way. "

　　Gong Yangsheng laughed strangely for a few times, and then burst into laughter: "As you wish, I dare not ask for it!"

　　Without waiting for Merlin to speak, Yi Tianxing said tactfully: "When I have the chance to go to the Divine Court someday, I think I will ask Gong Yang to read the faces of the high-ranking officials in the Divine Court and calculate their offspring and other related situations. It must be very good."

　　Merlin looked at Gong Yangsheng deeply, nodded and said, "That's perfect. If Mr. Gong Yang can really figure out the general situation of the Pope, there will be many things we can rely on him for in the future." After a pause, Merlin asked curiously, "But I don't know how much you Chinese can figure out with your divination skills?"

　　Just as he said this, the convoy had already slowly slid into a huge villa, following the driveway made of small natural stones, and slid deep into the villa. The car windows slowly lowered, and he could clearly see countless people wearing black combat uniforms, holding heavy guns that obviously violated the World Weapons Control Regulations, looming in the nearby bushes and buildings. The murderous aura that soared into the sky spread in all directions without any concealment. Some people with terrifying red and green lights flashing in their eyes and evil auras stood very close to the convoy, staring at the convoy intently.

　　Reinhardt took a breath and whispered, "Yi, are these people the main force of your underground world? No wonder you have been able to maintain your independence for so long under the invasion of the Dark Council. Their strength is amazing! It's just that the aura on them is too strange. Even on those vampires, I haven't seen such a... um, strange aura."

　　Yi Tianxing was playing with a jade pendant he had just acquired, and he said lazily, "Oh, of course. The vampires of the blood clan cultivate blood energy, and most of the subordinates we have gathered in the underground world are demons and monsters who were expelled and hunted by the orthodox sects and Buddhist sects. They cultivate demon energy, devil energy, ghost energy, etc. Of course, among us, there are also many traitors from the sects and Buddhist sects. They either broke the precepts of killing or lust, so they were driven out, but we took them in."

　　Merlin immediately asked: "How do you control the loyalty of these people?"

　　Gong Yangsheng said coldly: "What's so difficult about this? The first step is to hand over our sect's cultivation method! Hehe, isn't that how Xiao Yi gave you the Dark Palace's cultivation method last time? Anyone who is unwilling to hand over the method will be killed! Those who hand over all the methods, even if they are undercovers, will have to follow us wholeheartedly. Otherwise, they will be guilty of leaking our sect's secrets and will not be allowed to continue living."

　　Jin Feifei, who had been sitting next to him with his eyes squinted, laughed evilly: "The second step is the famous surrender! No matter your background, first kill hundreds of people for me, collect their souls and refine vicious magic weapons.

　　Then, no matter what precepts you broke to get kicked out, we will first get hundreds of prostitutes to rape you, feed you with good food and wine, and even let you rob banks, rob gold shops, molest children, etc. After committing these things, will you still be trusted by the sect? Even if your original purpose was to be an undercover, you can only follow us wholeheartedly. "Xuanyuan Guang snorted a few times and said gloomily: "Japan is such a small country, but there are hundreds of millions of people living on it, there are so many beautiful women, and there are countless banks, gold shops, and jewelry stores. Naturally, it is the best place for training.

　　Even if you are a golden arhat descended to the mortal world, if you are immersed in wine, sex, money and anger for three years, your Tao heart will be corrupted. Why don't you just be our thugs? "

　　Reinhardt was bewildered, but Merlin gave him a thumbs up and praised, "This is truly a demonic style."

　　Merlin seemed to understand the distinction between good and evil in China, and loudly praised the methods used by Yi Tianxing and his men to control their subordinates. However, he did not know that these old demons in China were most annoyed when others called them demons.

　　Just like Xuanyuan Guang’s adoptive father, the old ghost king Xuanyuan, when he refers to himself to outsiders, he has to add the word "Dharma": Xuanyuan Dharma King!

　　The back garden of this villa is a typical small and flowing water garden in the south of the Yangtze River. If you have been to Suzhou and Hangzhou, you will recognize the layout of this garden, which is almost the same as that of the "Lion Grove", but the scale is three or five times larger. On a hill in the middle of the garden, which is considered a Feng Shui point, outside a small five-column pavilion, several people are gathered around a pile of charcoal fire, staring blankly at a large purple clay soup pot.

　　The wind shadow swayed, and an indescribable fragrance drifted over. Bal, who was following closely behind Reinhardt, suddenly drooled: "What a delicious smell, what kind of meat is this?"

　　The group slowly walked up the hill and saw the group of people gathered around the charcoal fire. A man in a black Mao suit with long black hair seemed to be the leader of the group. He was holding a pair of two-foot-long chopsticks inlaid with pure silver and jade, and was constantly turning over the pieces of fresh meat in the purple clay soup pot.

　　He hummed an unknown tune and laughed softly, "If the fragrant meat rolls three times, even gods can't stand still."

　　An old Taoist priest with a long sword stuck in his back and a greasy white beard on his chest stared at the boiling meat in the soup pot, licking his lips continuously, muttering, "Is it done? Not done yet?

　　Hmm, do you want me to add some fire?" With a wisp of saliva flashing at the corner of his mouth, he grabbed the wooden gourd that was half a person's height beside him, pulled out the cork, and poured a few mouthfuls of the yellow-black, fragrant liquor that looked like syrup.

　　The golden eagle squatted on the side, its two claws flickering with a faint metallic light quickly opening and closing, and said coldly: "It's really strange, those damn purebred hounds, why do they sell for millions each? To be honest, our Chinese big native dogs are the most suitable, they taste delicious! Last time I stewed a German shepherd, which is said to be the purest breed dog in the world. I spent seven million to buy it, but in the end, it was stewed in the pot and the taste was not as good as an old yellow dog."

　　An old man with thick joints, countless phosphorescent lights flashing in his eyes, who was squatting there as tall as an ordinary person, wearing a large blood-red battle robe with a unicorn on the chest, nine pythons wrapped around the body, and mountains and rivers as the base day and night, rubbed his hands desperately and said vaguely: "That's right, no matter if you are a sheep dog or a local dog, the delicious one is the good dog! Um, it's not ready yet? But it's been stewed for two hours." He also smacked his lips, snatched the wine gourd from the old Taoist's hand, and randomly poured a few mouthfuls into his mouth.

　　The old Taoist's face twitched with great pain. He snatched the gourd back with one hand and cursed: "Old ghost, don't you feel sorry for something that is not yours? I spent a lot of effort in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and turned over ten feet of land. I finally got this old yellow wine from several old earth cellars, and you drank half a catty of it in one gulp! Bah, bah, don't touch my gourd again."

　　The golden eagle's claws quickly reached into the soup pot, grabbed a piece of delicious meat dripping with juice, and immediately put it into his mouth and chewed it. He said vaguely: "Senior Huaguang, now that you have made great progress in Taoism, you have changed from a young man to such an experienced Taoist. Why are you so stingy? What's a few sips of wine? Go to my place tomorrow and I will give you plenty of good wine."

　　Hua Guang snorted and muttered, "Good wine? No matter how good the wine is, it is not as valuable as this gourd of wine of mine. Alas! Well, a few kids have brought people back. Let's see who is the elder of the Divine Court?" He stood up swayingly with the wine gourd in his hand, walked in front of Merlin and the others, and commented on them one by one, "Well, you old man look a bit sanctimonious. You should be an elder of the Divine Court! Well, this little guy must be Reinhardt? I heard that you are quite capable!"

　　Then, Hua Guang pointed at Bal, who was covered in flesh, and said curiously, “But who is this guy?

　　He looks like a foodie! Did you bring a glutton back to steal our delicious meat? You little bastards, can you do such a thing? What's the use of this big guy? "

　　Bal was so angry that he trembled all over after hearing Hua Guang's disdainful words, and punched Hua Guang. Hua Guang smiled coldly, and suddenly raised his right hand like a sword, and chopped down Bal's fist. "Swish", a faint golden light flashed on Hua Guang's hand, and countless fine cracks appeared out of thin air wherever his palm went, and he blasted towards Bal with great momentum. Silently, Bal's divine power was shattered, and an extremely sharp and indescribable sword energy penetrated his body, blasting Bal's huge body straight away for more than 200 meters.

　　The sharp sword energy stirred randomly in Bal's body, causing Bal to scream in pain. Then countless thin sword energy penetrated Bal's body surface randomly. Amidst the tiny spraying sounds, countless thin streams of golden blood spurted out. Bal's whole body was like a condom punctured by a needle. He looked so miserable.

　　Hua Guang sneered and retracted his hand, saying in a loud voice: "You ignorant little kid, you dare to fight with an old Taoist like me!

　　Humph, if it weren't for the fact that you are a guest, I would have smashed you to pieces with one punch." Hua Guang looked Merlin and Reinhardt up and down for a long time with a gloomy look, then nodded coldly and said to Yi Tianxing and the others: "Forget it, a local dog is not enough for so many people, I, the old Taoist, will leave first. It will also save the old ghost from thinking about my good wine!" He bowed to Merlin again, pointed his finger, and a black cloud slowly floated up, carrying him away like a flash.

　　Merlin muttered, "Those immortals in China use white clouds. It seems that Hua Guang uses black clouds, which is also a very unorthodox method." Suddenly, Merlin remembered the great battle of destruction in the past, when several mid-level gods were beaten to pieces by these Chinese monks, and in the end even their souls were captured and made into elixirs or magic weapons. He shuddered all over and dared not express any opinion on Hua Guang's arrogant behavior.

　　Who knows if Hua Guang is the legendary powerful person who can face the intermediate gods head-on? It is better not to provoke him! In short, judging from the strength he has shown now, the person who can seriously injure Baal in one fell swoop is definitely more than ten times more powerful than the Light Dragon Knight. I am afraid that he has surpassed the level of the most powerful people hidden in the God Court! Facing such an unfathomable person, how could Merlin dare to say a word?

　　The man who had been turning the dog meat with chopsticks turned around and smiled at Merlin, nodded and said, "Is it Elder Merlin? I am Yi Chen, my son Yi Tianxing. We have now worshipped the elder as our mentor, but we are not outsiders. Come, come, I specially used a few rare herbs to stew this pot of good meat, everyone come and try it." He smiled and said, "Don't underestimate this pot of meat, the medicinal power in it is enough for those of us who practice Qi to survive ten years of hard work."

　　Over there, Bal suddenly jumped up and roared loudly: "I don't accept it. He played a dirty trick on me! In a head-on battle, that old immortal will definitely not be my opponent! I don't accept it!"

　　Merlin noticed that Yi Chen had a fearful aura, just like a field mouse seeing an owl, and his hair stood up instinctively. He turned around and shouted at Bal: "Shut up!" Then, Merlin bowed respectfully to Yi Chen and said: "Mr. Yi must be the current leader of the underground world, that is, the world gang alliance? Merlin, the fifth elder of the Divine Court Dark Hall Elders, is very fortunate to meet you."

　　Yi Chen smiled softly. He had no intention of returning the greeting. He smiled gently and said, "You are too polite, Elder. Actually, I feel very lucky. Well, we are all adults, so let's not be polite. Since the elder is so eager to meet with me in person, then let's talk about interests directly. Isn't it a standard exchange of interests between the two sides?"

　　Yi Chen said straight to the point: "I will help you kill the Pope and all the priests of the Privy Council, and you just have to promise not to infringe on my interests in the future."

　　A cold sweat suddenly broke out on Merlin's forehead. He discovered that this Yi Chen, who looked harmless, was more than ten times more difficult to deal with than Yi Tianxing.

　　For example, Yi Tianxing is just thick-skinned, very thick-skinned. But Yi Chen has reached the point where he doesn't even know what shame is! This is simply the difference between an ordinary priest and God.

　　Chapter 99 Blackmail

　　---------------

　　(Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone)

　　This may be the strangest meeting the world has ever seen.

　　Reinhardt, Yi Tianxing, Jin Feifei, Xuanyuan Guang, Gong Yangsheng, and the blood-stained Baal sat down on the ground greedily, quickly picked up the pieces of fragrant dog meat in the casserole with chopsticks, and stuffed them into their mouths. The dog meat that had not been bled, plus the 30-year-old old yellow wine with ginger slices, when the wine and meat entered their stomachs, a very gentle and pure heat rose directly from the dantian, making people feel warm and comfortable.

　　Yi Chen said that the dog meat in this pot was well seasoned, and it was true. Reinhardt could clearly feel that under the impact of the heat, his mental strength had greatly increased.

　　Jin Jiu, Xuanyuan Ghost King, Yi Chen, and Merlin, the four old guys squatted on the side, chopsticks raining into the casserole, competing with Reinhardt and the others for food. Jin Jiu and Xuanyuan were single-mindedly responsible for eating meat and drinking, but Yi Chen and Merlin were still competing with each other in words. Merlin chewed a mouthful of delicious meat that made him unable to stop, and said vaguely: "Mr. Yi, maybe you should understand that only cooperating with our Divine Court is your best choice. What do you think?"

　　While Yi Chen was eating and drinking, he still maintained that very graceful, luxurious and effortless demeanor.

　　He narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Merlin while constantly glancing at Reinhardt with the corner of his eye. He said leisurely, "For me, is there any difference between joining your Divine Court or the Dark Council? The price the Dark Council offered me was that I could become the vice-chairman, second only to the emperor, and I could continue to lead my organization, as long as I helped them deal with you."

　　With a smile, Yi Chen snatched a piece of fragrant meat away from Bal's chopsticks with an extremely light sword technique, which made Bal growl in anger. If Bal had not been frightened by Hua Guang's sword just now, he would have exploded and fled with the whole casserole. How could he be so polite? But now, Bal could only feel indignant, stretched out his big hand, dragged and grabbed a big bone, and licked it greedily with his tongue.

　　The chopsticks transformed into a dozen black shadows, which Merlin could not see clearly, and put the piece of fragrant meat into his mouth.

　　Yi Chen said leisurely: "Elder, please pay attention to one thing: if our underground world fully cooperates with the Dark Council to fight back against the Divine Court, then I am confident that in ten years, at most in ten years, the clergy of the Divine Court will have to rely on their own two legs to walk! Your funds will be embezzled by us, your believers' offerings will be blocked by us, your private planes will be blown up by us, and your cars... even your human-powered bicycles will have their wheels stolen by the hundreds of theft gangs under our control!"

　　Yi Chenyin smiled: "Think about it, we use the power of the grassroots to deal with you, and you, the God Court, are powerless to resist! Unless, unless you see hooligans stealing your things, you immediately use your divine power to kill them! But in this way, the charity of the gods, the reputation of the gods' kindness, will not be destroyed by your own hands?"

　　Merlin's facial muscles trembled. He knew that Yi Tianxing could use energy supply to threaten the British government and force it to sign an unfair agreement with them. So, as Yi Tianxing's father, what Yi Chen could do was imaginable! Would he use the resources at hand to threaten his believers and not allow them to offer sacrifices to the Divine Court? It was very possible! Yes, it was absolutely possible!

　　Think about it, if those believers of mine, those people from the aristocratic families, were pointed at their heads by a group of gangsters with guns, threatening them not to donate money to the Divine Court, then the main source of funding for the Divine Court would be cut off! Add to that the potential power of those underworld families in the financial market, maybe it would only take three years for the Divine Court to be officially declared financially bankrupt! And placing a few bombs on the special planes and cars of the Divine Court's important officials, this seems to be the job of these gangsters, right?

　　Maybe, there will really be a day when the priests of the Divine Court can only rely on their own physical strength to travel! Imagine that 30,000 Light Knights are to be transferred from the Divine Court headquarters to a diocese in the heart of Europe. They must use divine power to fly there! Then, when they land, how much combat power can they retain? If the place where they land happens to be ambushed by tens of thousands of dark creatures! This is simply a huge disaster.

　　Think about it, those ordinary clergy and civil servants, are they expected to walk from London to New York to deliver official documents? Oh, my God, this is an unimaginable and terrible situation.

　　Merlin said in a deep voice: "Then, benefits, if you are given enough benefits, the underground world will fully support us, right? The countless elite killers controlled by your underground world will aim those large-caliber sniper rifles with silver bullets at those hateful dark creatures, right? Hmm?"

　　Yi Chen grabbed an antique clay pot and took a big sip of the extremely mellow old wine inside. A hazy light flashed in his eyes. He laughed softly and said, "That's right, as long as we are given enough benefits! Anyone who has a little understanding of the history of human social development will understand: we, these gangster families with countless members, can exert such a powerful destructive power and influence on the earth, not to mention that we now have our own powerful superpowers?"

　　Seeing that there were only a few bones left in the casserole, Yi Chen raised his hand and snapped his fingers, then shouted, "Kids, bring another pot of good meat! Well, go outside and catch a few good dogs if you see them. Pet dogs are fine, but if there are large and fierce dog breeds like German Shepherds, catch some for me."

　　Several big men suddenly appeared out of nowhere, holding another pot of fragrant dog meat in their hands.

　　"That's right, I know for sure that your Dark Council and the Divine Court will not be able to ignore our powerful forces!

　　So, I'm waiting for a good price! We'll sell to whoever offers me the highest price! "Yi Chen smiled cunningly, took out a cigar from his pocket, pointed his finger, and the cigar was immediately lit. After taking a few puffs, Yi Chen said almost shamelessly: "Don't think that I will give the Divine Court a little preferential treatment just because my son and the children of Lao Jiu are your disciples." Merlin nodded gently and said with understanding: "Well, in business, of course we have to make all the terms clear, so that we can feel at ease when cooperating! Of course, I understand that if Yi and others can become my disciples, they can naturally become disciples of the Dark Bishop and others. This is a very normal thing. Benefits, everything is about interests, yes, I understand. "

　　Yi Chen looked at Merlin with appreciation, nodded and said, "It's so easy to talk to smart people. You know, we are now more inclined to cooperate with the Divine Court, because the Dark Council threatens us with violence, and we are the most disgusted with violence." He spit out a few puffs of smoke, threw the cigar aside, picked up the chopsticks and fought a few times in the full casserole, grabbed a piece of good meat and stuffed it into his mouth, Yi Chen then said, "Crime is an elegant thing, an art, and the Dark Council, they turned all evil into violence, which is different from our philosophy, not to mention that they turned our people into descendants with low intelligence! This is something we cannot tolerate."

　　Merlin looked up at the sky and prayed silently in his heart: "Praise the Almighty God, those stupid dark creatures!"

　　He looked at Yi Chen and asked, "So, what conditions do you need?"

　　Yi Chen looked at Merlin calmly, and said like a lion: "Well, the conditions are not high. All of us in the underground world will surrender to the Divine Court and become its vassal organization! You guarantee our independence and harmonious development. In the future, all our businesses must be conducted under the Divine Court sign to avoid the United Nations police agencies causing trouble for us all the time. As a reward for the Divine Court, I will do my best to deal with the Dark Council and... the bishops of the Pope's Office and the Privy Council. How about it?"

　　Merlin quickly glanced at Reinhardt, who was listening attentively to the conversation here. Noticing Merlin's attentive look, he nodded quickly, indicating that he did not think killing the Pope was such a heretical thing to do.

　　Merlin was relieved at this moment, and he laughed and said, "Kill the Pope? This is a good suggestion, it just hits the spot for us. But for this kind of plan, we need time to slowly communicate. Well, are there any other conditions?"

　　Yi Chen's bloody mouth finally opened, and he chuckled, "Since we have passed the general direction, premise, and conditions, then the remaining terms will naturally be no problem. Well, in order to deepen our mutual trust, to make our relationship closer, and to eliminate any barriers between us, doesn't Elder Merlin think that making me a glorious Cardinal of the Holy Sepulchre would be a very practical means?"

　　Reinhardt almost jumped up. Cardinal of the Red Cathedral? Are you kidding? There may be tens of thousands of Cardinals of the White Cathedral in the Divine Court, but there are only a dozen of Cardinals of the Red Cathedral! This is not only a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of status and power, character and morality! Yi Chen wants to become a Cardinal?

　　Reinhardt seemed to see a cunning and ferocious old wolf wearing a cassock and beating a wooden fish.

　　However, Yi Chen's next words scared Merlin half to death. "Of course, becoming a member of the Red Temple is not difficult at all! The next condition is the most important. You have to know that we in the underground world are all very suspicious people! We can't risk saying that after we help you clean up the Dark Council, you will immediately eradicate us." Yi Chen's face showed an extremely sinister smile.

　　Merlin raised his hands and cried out, "Oh, for the love of God, this cannot happen!"

　　Yi Chen suddenly roared violently: "Fuck you, do you think I've been a gangster boss for so many years for nothing? Damn! Without enough guarantees, will the brothers follow you?" The extremely brutal murderous aura was like a solid wall pressing heavily on the chests of Baal, Reinhardt and Merlin. Even a god as powerful as Baal felt a stuffy feeling in his heart due to the murderous aura that seemed to be soaked in blood. It seemed as if the howling of hundreds of millions of wronged souls could be heard in his ears. It was like he was trapped in a nightmare.

　　Fortunately, the murderous aura was immediately retracted as soon as it emerged. Yi Chen showed a gentle and carefree smile like a Taoist scholar on his face. He smiled gently and said, "I'm sorry, my reaction was a bit too strong. I have done too many backstabbings, and I don't trust others anymore. Hehe, especially since this is our first cooperation, so of course I have to be careful. If Elder Merlin can't give me enough conditions to exchange for my trust, I can still negotiate this deal with the Pope, right?"

　　Merlin's own divine power was so weak that when he was suddenly enveloped by Yi Chen's terrifying murderous aura, he instinctively saw the wings of the god of death waving in front of him. He thought in horror: "This is the true face of the leader of the underground world, the kind of terrifying murderous aura that has killed countless people! Well, it's even more terrifying than the aura of the speaker of the Dark Council that I once felt! This guy... Hey, if I don't agree to his conditions, maybe he will really order someone to kill me."

　　A seed of fear for Yi Chen quietly fell into Merlin's heart. He spread his hands and said sincerely: "So, Mr. Yi, what kind of guarantee do you need?"

　　Yi Chen smiled cunningly. He looked back at Reinhardt, whose face was pale but proud and unyielding. He nodded approvingly and said, "Well, of course, the kind of guarantee that can make me truly one of yours and make your God never doubt me again! Elder Merlin, if I just become a Red Templar, your God can erase my existence at any time, take over the power in my hands and replace me! Only..."

　　Merlin and Reinhardt understood at the same time and shouted at the same time: "Only..."

　　Yi Chen looked at Merlin with a smile, and said in a very affectionate manner: "Only when I become your god, will your Supreme God no longer doubt me. Only when I become a god, will no one calculate my interests behind my back! Isn't it?" He waved his arms enthusiastically: "So, I want a godhood, the godhood of the gods worshipped by your God's Court! Don't use the godhood of those worthless gods to perfunctorily deal with me, and don't use the godhood of those low-level and mid-level gods to get rid of me!"

　　Yi Chen shouted: "As allies, shouldn't you show a little sincerity? I handed over the entire underground world to the Divine Court, shouldn't the gods reward me? A high-level god's godhood, at least a high-level god's godhood! The day I get the godhood, the underground world will completely become a peripheral organization of the Divine Court! Of course, if you insist on giving me a godhood of a higher god, I will not refuse it."

　　God's messenger, low-level god, middle-level god, high-level god, all the way to the supreme upper god and the Supreme God! A high-level god's godhead! A high-level god's godhead! A high-level god! It was as if a kilogram of dynamite exploded in Merlin's head, and he was shaking all over! What is the concept of a high-level god? For the gods who worship them, a high-level god is equivalent to the status of the White Clothed Church with real power in the God's Court! A big shot! The godhead of a high-level god can only be produced after billions of years of divine power condensation, plus the blessing of the Supreme God or several other top upper gods.

　　This man named Yi Chen asked for the godhood of a high-level god right away!

　　Indeed, if Yi Chen becomes a high-level god, there will naturally be no more barriers between the Divine Court and him, because everyone has truly become a family! But where do you ask Merlin to get a high-level godhood? Haven't you seen that the weakest of the lowest-ranking gods occasionally descend on the Divine Court, and they are worshipped as if they were their own fathers? So far, only two popes have received a low-level godhood as a reward from the Supreme God. Where do you ask Merlin to get a high-level godhood to bribe Yi Chen?

　　That's right, as long as there is a high-level godhead, all problems will be solved. However, it is obvious that this condition is unrealistic! Maybe Merlin's boss, the God of Wisdom, has one or two high-level godheads in his hands, but they must be reserved for his subordinates and used as rewards. How could they be given to a mortal like Yi Chen?

　　Reinhardt said dryly: "Mr. Yi, this, this is impossible! The godhood of a high-level god, my God, this is simply impossible! The gods we believe in, there is only one Supreme God, 179 upper gods, and less than 4,000 high-level gods! The status of high-level gods is extremely high, and their godhood..." Reinhardt's eyes rolled around, his heart was a mess, and he almost fainted. He finally understood where the audacity in Yi Tianxing's bloodline came from.

　　Yi Chen kept eating meat and drinking wine, with a calm and composed look on his face. His chopsticks were like those of a master of the land, and with a few drops of dog meat soup, he pointed at Merlin and said, "Go back and tell the gods behind the Dark Palace that I can get the support of all the forces in my hands in exchange for a high-level godhood! You should know that behind me stand almost all the demons and monsters in China! To borrow a fashionable phrase: behind me stand almost all the non-human, highly intelligent, super-evolved creatures in China!"

　　After swallowing another piece of dog meat, Yi Chen chuckled and said, "Don't worry about it behind my back. Maybe your God will directly agree to my request. You know, my precious son destroyed all the confidential information in the British Empire Archives for the first time in his life. There are many shameful things in it. As for the causes and consequences of the Great Destruction War, I know as much as you, the real controllers of the Dark Hall. Elder Merlin, what do you think?"

　　Reinhardt frowned. After listening to Yi Chen's words, there were still many mysteries in the Great War of Destruction.

　　Merlin lowered his head and thought for a long time before nodding and saying, "Then I will naturally convey your opinion to our God. But, Mr. Yi, you have to think carefully. The godhood of a high-level God is not a condition that can be achieved by joking. Hey, you see, the conditions you mentioned can indeed allow us to cooperate without any suspicion, but this condition is too difficult to achieve."

　　Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "It doesn't matter! The conditions given to me by the Dark Council are not weaker than those of a high-level god like you. You know, in the Great Destruction War, although the Dark Council and some forces joined forces to lose, it was mainly because your superior gods descended into this world that led to their defeat. It can be seen that they hold power second only to your superior gods, isn't it?"

　　Merlin was unusually serious. He looked at Yi Chen deeply and said to Reinhardt, "Reinhardt, follow me. We still have a lot of things to do." After a pause, Merlin looked at Yi Chen helplessly, "As for your conditions, I can give you a reply within three days."

　　Yi Chen nodded and ignored Merlin, concentrating on eating meat and drinking.

　　They dragged Bal up and drove him into the car in a threatening manner. After the convoy left the villa, Merlin said to Reinhardt gloomily, "In the next few days, you will first cooperate with them to destroy the blood clan's arms base. You will personally carry out this task. If we cannot meet their requirements on the issue of the godhead, then at least we must increase their conflict with the Dark Council a little bit. We cannot let the underground world be so easily used by dark creatures."

　　Reinhard nodded, and suddenly thought of Yi Tianxing and others who didn't even dare to send him out under Yi Chen's pressure. He shook his head and sighed: "Yi Chen is the real controller of everything. The underground world is all controlled by him. Well, mentor, does the power in his hands really have such a huge impact on both of us?"

　　Merlin hummed helplessly: "If we have all the power of the Divine Court, then naturally, the power of the underground world will not have much impact on us. But we only have the power of the Dark Palace, so the support of the underground world is extremely important. Well, with their power, maybe we can really do a lot of things."

　　He spread his hands and snorted coldly: "If I had the godhood of a high-level god, I would have been forced to agree to his blackmail. But what would the gods behind us think? Reinhardt! Yi Chen is blackmailing us. He is even directly blackmailing the gods! This abominable guy."

　　Reinhardt was silent. He lowered his head and began to think about how to destroy the stronghold of the dark creatures in one fell swoop, but at the same time make Yi Tianxing and the others become enemies with the dark creatures.

　　Chapter 100: Conspiracy within conspiracy

　　---------------

　　The giant dump truck with a wheel diameter of more than three meters roared and rolled over the pebbles, causing the fist-sized stones on the ground to fly randomly to both sides, and the smoke and dust rolled up into the sky. The man driving the car roared madly, and in coordination with the deafening high-power speakers, he twisted his body like he was electrocuted. Excited to the extreme, the man suddenly spit out bright claws from his ten fingers, tightly grasped the huge steering wheel, and made a terrible "squeaking" sound.

　　"Woman, I'm going to press you against the hood of the car, fuck, fuck, fuck, I'm going to fuck! God, I'm going to fuck, fuck, fuck!"

　　With the verbs "damn" and "fuck" that are the essence of English, the driver roared and drove the huge dump truck from England all the way to the wilderness of Scotland. From time to time, he raised his body, twisted his huge buttocks, and howled wildly: "Come on, brothers, sing together!

　　Look, what an exciting song! Shit! "After passing a few dark, barren, and hideous hills, a flat land of several square kilometers suddenly appeared in front of us. A dry wind without any moisture blew from nowhere, rolling up huge air vortices, making the entire flat land surrounded by mountains full of smoke and fog. How could we see clearly?

　　The driver kicked open the door of the cab and jumped straight down from more than five meters above the ground. He strode to the dump truck behind the car and ripped off the canvas covering the dump truck with his sharp claws. He shouted loudly: "Okay, brothers, we have arrived! The great dark castle, the birthplace of the world's darkness, the source of all evil and chaos, the place where the great, omnipotent, supreme dark speaker and the dark council, as well as the mysterious dark bishops live, rest, and work!"

　　He shouted with foam flying all over his mouth: "You nine damn guys should feel lucky! Look, this is such a great place, such a sacred place. You lowly mixed-blood descendants can actually be blessed and reach the supreme dark castle. Ah, it is simply incredible."

　　Mechalin and the other nine people climbed out of the dump box slowly, glanced at the extremely excited driver, and said nothing. The driver continued to brag for a long time, then took out a small five-star badge from his arms, held it in his hand and waved it randomly a few times. As he waved his arm, he also carefully chanted a complex spell, and suddenly circles of black light patterns continued to radiate from his fingers, causing fine ripples in the surrounding space.

　　The sound of countless tiny insects crawling could be heard on the ground all around. Looking closely, they saw a large group of three-inch long fiery red scorpions rising from the ground and crawling a few steps towards Mechalin and the others with malicious intent. Only after they felt the familiar magic power hidden in the black ripples did they roll unwillingly on the ground for a while and slowly dived back into the ground.

　　After chanting a spell, the driver wiped the sweat off his forehead and laughed dryly, "Don't underestimate these scorpions. Originally, they were just ordinary poisonous blood scorpions, which were only effective against people below the viscount's ability. But since the three blood scorpions raised by the new Prince Philip, one of the giants of the Dark Council, evolved into demons, these scorpions have also mutated under the influence of demonic energy! Now, if you don't have the strength of a duke or above, being stung by them will definitely make you live a life worse than death!"

　　Shaking his head and sighing a few times, the talkative driver twisted his hips and walked towards a pure black castle that suddenly appeared in front of him. "Follow me closely, I warn you, this is the headquarters of the dark world, the source of all dark forces, the headquarters that commands countless vampires, orc tribes, and dark wizards on Earth and in space! If you take a wrong step, you will die!" The driver turned around and looked at Mechalin and the others with a little envy: "You just blew up a church, but you were promoted to guard here. Ah, you are really lucky."

　　Mechalin said coldly: "Well, this is the result of our desperate efforts." Mechalin and his men were still furious. The group of blood clans who provided them with arms were obviously trying to kill someone with a borrowed knife. They actually gave them nuclear warheads! St. Paul's Cathedral was indeed successfully destroyed, but they were almost caught by the furious army of the God Court and were almost completely purified! Fortunately, the nine old bats ran very fast and ran away before anyone could react.

　　The driver was very dissatisfied with Mechalin's cold attitude. He said seriously: "Don't think you are so great! Isn't it just to destroy a small church? To be honest, I can destroy all the clergy in a church by myself. What are you so proud of? Here, even if you are more powerful than me, you must behave yourself!" He sneered: "In the Dark Castle, the monarch-level vampires or emperor-level orcs, if they don't have so many servants, they can only clean the floor! You are far from it!"

　　The dark, one-meter-thick castle gate, made of unknown materials, smooth as a mirror but with countless black stripes forming a devil's head, slowly opened. More than two hundred knights in black armor and holding heavy swords stared at the nine people. A dozen knights suddenly rushed over and searched them rudely. The driver laughed dryly: "Hey, brothers, I'm absolutely fine. I've been in and out for hundreds of years. Don't you recognize me? Hey, they are the ones who may have problems."

　　No one paid any attention to him. The heavy iron door slammed shut, the dark castle shook, and disappeared in the dust. They were searched thoroughly, even the pack of matches on Mechalin's body was confiscated. Then, under the gaze of thousands of deep blood-red eyes on both sides of the dark corridor, they quickly walked towards the depths of the castle. Thirty armored knights were already following them closely, and they were obviously the ones monitoring them.

　　After walking through the 500-meter-long corridor, the driver suddenly took a breath and laughed, "They are a legion formed after the Great Destruction War. They are composed of the strongest, most elite, most bloodthirsty, most fearless and most loyal members of our orcs and blood race! The weakest warrior among them has the strength that surpasses the blood race lord! They are the main force used to fight against the gods in the Divine Court! Ahaha, if you have any malicious intentions, you will be torn to pieces in the blink of an eye!"

　　Mechalin coughed a few times, with a humble smile on his face, and said respectfully: "How could we have any ill intentions? Our...loyalty to the vampires is unparalleled."

　　The driver was about to speak, but several old men in black robes suddenly walked out of the complex spider-web-like corridor in front of him. He immediately shut his mouth, knelt on one knee respectfully, and bowed his head to the old men. "Ah, Bishop, these nine people are the candidates selected by the London branch!

　　Although they are weak and have almost no special abilities, their loyalty to the parliament is unquestionable. It was them who risked their lives to destroy St. Paul's Cathedral with nuclear warheads! "Mechalin and the others followed suit and knelt on the ground, lowering their heads. Mechalin cursed in his heart: "Nonsense! If we knew that the three shells were nuclear warheads, we would not have foolishly run to the door of St. Paul's Cathedral to set off fireworks!"

　　Silently, the old man in the middle flicked his fingers, and the driver who led the way immediately responded humbly and disappeared as a shadow. Several old men stared at Mechalin and the others for a long time, and then the old man in the middle shouted in a sharp voice, as if a cat's claws were tearing broken glass: "You are the elites selected from London? It's ridiculous, it's really ridiculous!

　　We asked London to select a group of people to supplement the strength of the headquarters, but they selected a few inferior people instead. "Mechalin was angry in his heart, but on the surface he said calmly: "Your Excellency the Bishop, the dark world has never lacked powerful warriors. If what you need is powerful strength, then the Dark Council will have countless strong people who meet your requirements. I believe that the candidates you asked Lord Kevel of London for must have other conditions, right? Otherwise, how could it be our turn to be recommended here?" He said in a low voice: "We are only the lowest descendants, and the master who gave us the First Embrace was not very powerful, so we do not have enough power!"

　　Several old men in long robes smiled slyly at the same time. The dark bishop laughed dryly and said, "Not bad, not bad, you are very brave. Moreover, according to Kewell's introduction, you performed very well when carrying out the mission, and seemed to be very smart! Well, this time we want to select a few careful, patient people who are willing to do those chores... Your mission is to clean the great magic weapon 'Blood Pool'! Well, to be precise, it is to clean the ordinary statues and decorations outside the blood pool. The blood pool itself does not need to be cleaned."

　　Shaking violently, Mechalin quickly bent down, his forehead almost touching the ground. He said with great respect, "Is it the legendary magic blood pool? Ah, such grace, such glory, how can we..."

　　The dark bishop laughed wildly and sharply: "Hehe, you lowly descendants don't need to say these useless polite words! Frankly speaking, any powerful warrior is too lazy to do these chores, and for some reason, the number of servants in the castle has always been insufficient, so we held a meeting for twenty years and finally decided to add a few servants. Well, you are lucky. Not long after we made this decision, you suddenly appeared in our sight. Well, you are lucky."

　　Another old man who seemed to be of the same status as the dark bishop said grimly: "Stop talking nonsense, we don't need to explain anything to you. Your status means that you are destined to obey orders! From today on, because of your contributions in London, you are promoted to the first-class viscount of the blood clan. Of course, you will also gain considerable power! From today on, you will eat, wear and live in the room outside the Blood Pond Demon Palace. Every day, you have to wipe the decorations inside that have become dim due to the steam of blood. Do you understand?"

　　Another old man growled sharply, "Polish it to a shine, shine! We like things that are shiny and look brand new! If there's even a little bit of dust, you're dead! If you dare to break those antiques inside, I swear, I will soak you into bones with concentrated acid, then put your souls into the distiller, distill them again along with the oldest Moutai, and turn you into 'soul wine' to drink!"

　　Mechalin and the others immediately lay on the ground and shouted, "We will be careful." Mechalin's facial muscles almost laughed out loud, "Ancestor of our clan, are you blessing us? The great blood clan magic weapon 'Olufenko' is finally returning to our hands! This was our goal in the first place!

　　Great ancestors, as long as we can get this treasure, we can cultivate the legendary invincible warriors! Warriors more powerful than the blood gods cultivated by these rubbish on Earth! "A werewolf in a black robe led Mechalin and the other nine people to the depths of the castle. Several dark bishops stood there in silence for a long time, and finally someone said: "Will they be fooled by such a shallow trick?

　　Ah, it's too evil, too shameless, too vulgar, well, the speaker's son is exactly the same as the speaker, full of conspiracy and tricks! I really like this child! "The crisp footsteps came, and Michelle came out of the darkness yawning with three huge blood-red scorpions on her shoulders. Shaking her head, she forced her eyes open and said lazily: "Well, no matter what, it seems that they have been fooled! Well, the blood pool has been taken to the Blood God Star by Gore and Phil. What did you use to transform the fake one?"

　　Jester appeared right behind Michelle, he hugged Michelle's waist and said grimly: "Well, Xuanyuan old ghost's 'Ten Thousand Bones Soul Devouring Cup' is the wine vessel that old ghost used to drink, but it is a magic weapon that is good at absorbing essence and blood. Although it does not have the function of the blood pool to help the blood race to evolve continuously, its ability to absorb various energies is a hundred times more vicious and cruel than the blood pool! Humph, if these counterfeit guys take that treasure to help the strong people in their tribe evolve, just wait and see."

　　Several dark bishops looked at each other and laughed horribly at the same time! In the dark castle, there was a sudden gust of cold wind, and countless powerful creatures hiding in the darkness trembled at this laughter full of conspiracy.

　　Time passed quickly, and on the day when Reinhardt and his men were eating dog meat and drinking rice wine to negotiate terms behind Yi Chen's manor, Mechalin and his men were finally ready to launch the attack.

　　Holding a heavy white velvet rag in his hand, Mechalin's eyes rolled around and he whispered, "How much of your strength have you recovered? I've gotten used to this body, and with the blood energy I got from the Dukes a few days ago, my strength has recovered by 90%."

　　An old bat raised his head cautiously, looked in the direction of the dark hall door, and said carefully: "We are naturally about the same level. Well, with our current strength, is it possible to run away from here? Damn, this castle doesn't look very big from the outside, but it uses space magic and has tens of millions of dark creatures stationed inside! From this hall to the exit of the castle, it is more than 30 kilometers. Can we run that far?"

　　Another old bat carefully wiped a pure gold gargoyle statue with a rag and said in a low voice, "Distance is not a problem. Over the past few days, I have found that everyone in this castle cares very little about each other. The vampires are busy practicing to absorb the power of the stars; the orcs are busy with special training, fighting crazily in the training ground every day; the wizards have locked themselves in the laboratory to conduct experiments on those disgusting death magic. In all the corridors, there are no people except the daily patrol soldiers."

　　Mechalin blinked and whispered, "At our speed, if we run at full speed, we can cover a distance of thirty kilometers in less than ten seconds! Olufunko's power fluctuations will affect our magic power, but it will only slow down our speed by 50% at most. We can reach the exit of the castle in twenty seconds! Is there a problem?"

　　The nine old bats gathered together, chattering and discussing.

　　"After so many days, we have become familiar with all the passages!"

　　"Well, the patrol's route map and schedule have also been figured out."

　　"The day before yesterday, I took advantage of the time I went to the town outside to buy cleaning detergent and notified our people to pick us up!"

　　"We are the real ancient blood clan, and we are the lords who command countless blood clan masters! Don't we have the confidence to escape from these damn traitors? In terms of true strength, no one can defeat us except those new races of blood clan warriors that they have evolved with Olufenko in the past six hundred years!"

　　"So, we should prepare to escape? Use the secret spell to make Olufenko small enough to be carried with us, and then, while everyone is busy training, rush out?"

　　Mechalin smiled sinisterly, with a cruel red light flashing in his eyes, and said viciously: "That's right, today we will leave here carrying Olufenko. These idiots, they didn't expect that we actually got the spell that can control Olufenko?" After a pause, he suggested: "Before leaving, let's launch an extermination forbidden spell as a gift to them! How much humiliation have we suffered in so many days?

　　Just yesterday, they abused me for an hour because I didn't wipe down a small statue!

　　"The nine old bats said grimly at the same time: "Then, cast a forbidden spell of the greatest power on them!"

　　If we can destroy the spatial structure of the castle, that would be ideal! The sudden collapse of the space will kill them all! "A sharp and sinister laugh echoed in this eerie magic palace. The nine old vampires didn't expect that just above their heads, in a secret room separated from them by a rock layer more than ten meters thick, hundreds of high-ranking members of the Dark Council in black robes were also laughing crazily! One of them was holding a heavy scepter in his hand, his whole body was shrouded in black mist, and only a pair of eyes emitted purple ghost fire. He seemed to be the person with the highest status among all the people present. He laughed wildly with a hoarse voice: "Get ready, notify the people in London, get ready! Be sure to coordinate the time!"

　　Everyone was laughing sinisterly: "Perfect, too perfect, what a perfect plan! Ah, may the gods bless their devout believers, and hope that they can easily deal with these abominable guys! Ha, long live the Speaker!"

　　Chapter 101 Chess Moves

　　---------------

　　"Reinhardt, you will definitely be satisfied. You know, we have invested a lot of money."

　　The warm spring breeze made people feel itchy all over, and the sharp barking of cats and dogs everywhere made people feel itchy. Pieces of transparent clouds like shells swayed in the sky, as if they were not sure where they were going. The pale blue moon was hanging high in the sky, and the big black pockmarks were clearly visible. A long wolf howl came from a distance, probably from a bar, and another drunk werewolf warrior was going berserk.

　　Yi Tianxing folded his hands across his chest, holding his head high, not even bothering to look at 0052 beside him, and said proudly: "The top three killer groups in our underground world, the most elite 150 snipers have already ambushed. The large-caliber sniper rifles they use are specially designed for shooting, with an effective range of 10,000 meters! And the bullets they use are special warheads with a drop of powerful divine water wrapped in pure silver. Once the dark creatures are hit, they can only wait for death!"

　　Yi Tianxing coughed deliberately, pointed around and said: "In addition to these snipers, we have also prepared thirty standard combat teams, equipped with sixty high-rate small-caliber machine guns, with a rate of fire of one thousand rounds per second. The entire target area can be covered with a barrage of bullets within ten seconds. No one can avoid such a dense attack!"

　　After a pause, looking at the ugly faces of 0052 and a group of senior military intelligence officers, Yi Tianxing said maliciously: "In addition, ten artillery positions have also been constructed. With the three communication satellites owned by our organization as the positioning reference, the shooting error of a total of thirty small-caliber rocket launchers is less than five centimeters! All artillery shells use prefabricated fragmentation warheads, and each fragment has a demon-breaking formation drawn by the masters of the Demon Hunter Guild. The cost of each artillery shell is frighteningly expensive!"

　　He chuckled softly, looked at 0052 smugly and said, "Mr. David, what do you think of our arrangement? According to our simulation calculations, even if the Duke-level or War King-level dark creatures are targeted by us, they will find it difficult to escape!" He patted Reinhardt's shoulder vigorously, and smiled wickedly: "Of course, we have to thank the bishops of the London Diocese. If they hadn't spent a lot of divine power to produce so much high-concentration holy water, there wouldn't be so many special warheads!"

　　0052 was extremely dissatisfied and whispered to Yi Tianxing: "Mr. Yi, what you are doing is a violation of the United Nations arms control regulations."

　　Yi Tianxing glanced at him and said disdainfully: "I have a special approval from your British Parliament. My subordinates can legally possess conventional weapons below the level of nuclear warheads in the UK!"

　　A group of secret service leaders were speechless for a long time. Reinhardt shook his head and stepped forward to mediate between the two parties. He asked 0052, "Mr. David, are you ready?"

　　0052 grunted, nodded and said, "A thousand fast troops have blocked the nearby streets, and five hundred super troops are ready to cooperate with the priests in the attack at any time!" After thinking for a while, 0052 said confidently, "This nest stores a large amount of weapons and ammunition, but the defense is not strong. At most, there are only dozens of vampires of the earl level and below here. It's easy to get rid of them. We are also ready for the media."

　　Reinhardt blinked, took out a black ribbon, and slowly tied up her long hair.

　　He said coldly: "The media is ready, that's good. The credit will be given to your Military Intelligence Bureau. Just think of it as you cracking a major international arms smuggling case. Don't mention that our Divine Court was involved in this matter."

　　0052 frowned and said unhappily, "Reinhardt, are you still afraid of going to war with the Dark Council? Although we don't want you two to go to war again, when these dark creatures are doing evil things that undermine social stability and peace, you still have to stop them."

　　Reinhardt spread his hands and said seriously: "Aren't we working hard? An's five thousand subordinates have gathered in twelve churches and can launch a devastating attack on the dark creatures here at any time. We even dispatched three elders from the Dark Temple Elders Council. I even brought my disciples, three disciples who are not yet mature! But, 0052, you have to understand that our Divine Court... is at a crossroads, and we must..."

　　Yi Tianxing raised his eyebrows and said with a grin, "To resist foreign aggression, one must first stabilize the country. I can understand that! Hey, maybe after a few years, with our help, the combat effectiveness of the army of the Divine Court can be increased by at least ten times! Hey! By then, will those dark creatures still have a way to survive?"

　　Several high-ranking military intelligence officers twitched their brows and quickly glanced at Reinhardt and Yi Tianxing, as if they had realized something. 0052 blinked and sneered, "So that's how it is!" He raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said in a low voice, "It's 11:20 at night! So, the time we set for the attack is midnight, how about that?"

　　Gong Yangsheng, who had been sitting on the ground nearby and flipping over some coins, said lazily, "No, midnight is unlucky. The most appropriate time, well, should be between 0:30 and 0:45. Believe me, it's absolutely right... Gong Yangtian, take Susu back to me, why is she watching the fun here!"

　　Gong Yang Susu, who had been standing with Lisa and Lina, was so angry that her eyebrows were raised and she was about to start scolding. But Gong Yangtian had already quickly pressed her back with a palm, and a gentle force penetrated into her body, sealing all her meridians. He grabbed Gong Yang Susu and threw her to the Gong Yang family members standing beside him, asking them to send Gong Yang Susu back.

　　Gong Yangsheng then smiled and nodded, explaining: "Several old men in my family have said that Susu is naturally weak and cannot stand the sight of war. Her abilities are also quite weak. We in the Gongyang family are not good at attacking and killing, and Susu is the weakest of our generation. So, for the sake of safety... Reinhardt, do you really want your two little girl disciples to participate in tonight's operation?" Gong Yangsheng's eyes flashed with a trace of pity, and he sighed: "They are too young. Although they are stronger than me, they are too young."

　　Reinhardt looked at Farrow, who was lying like a rotten snake smoking marijuana, and then looked at Lisa and Lina who were huddled together. A cold look suddenly appeared on his face: "Weak lambs can only be devoured by this world, and only strong lions can survive in the world. They should have understood this when they became my disciples. Farrow, what do you think?"

　　Farrow straightened up half of his body, looked at Lisa and Lina who were shaking a little because of nervousness, and was silent for a long time before saying, "Well, let them choose for themselves. What I pursue is great power, the power that can calm my mind. As for Lisa and Lina, they now have power, but are they willing to live according to the model of the Divine Court... Boss, let them choose for themselves!"

　　Reinhardt glared at Farrow and asked Lisa and Lina softly, "So, Lisa, Lina, are you willing to participate in tonight's operation? I will order Andrew to protect you closely, but you still have to face the slaughter. Are you willing to stain your hands with blood? Are you willing to use the long swords in your hands to eliminate the sin and filth in this world and bring holiness and tranquility to the world?"

　　An swung the chain hammer fiercely, punching a big hole in the floor under his feet, and roared loudly: "What this means is that no matter what the gods are, if they are against us, we will kill them; if they dare to compete with our temple, we will wipe out their entire family, and then the world will be peaceful!

　　Reinhardt is just asking you two girls, do you dare to swing a knife to cut people! If you dare to cut people, stay here and help kill those bats and dogs. If you don’t dare, just go to the God’s Court and be a civilian staff!

　　"The dozen or so high-ranking priests present at the Divine Court pretended not to hear An's words, including those disrespectful words like bullshit, fuck, damn, etc. They bowed their heads, clasped their hands in front of their chests, and prayed silently: "Supreme God, let your glory guide us." However, these priests themselves were also worried. They were afraid that even if the Supreme God himself came, he would not be able to guide An, the wild boar.

　　Lisa raised her head, tears glistening in her big eyes, but she firmly grasped the long sword that Reinhardt had given them. "Of course... we are believers in God, and we have the responsibility to cleanse all the evil in this world under the leadership of God." Lina also nodded firmly, with a bright look on her face.

　　Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time, secretly sighing in their hearts: "Another two brainwashed little charlatans."

　　However, no one knows the real thoughts of the twin sisters: "In our hearts, Lord Reinhardt is our only God. If it is his request, then killing all those dark creatures is our eternal responsibility! God? Did those high gods come to save us when we were suffering? It was Lord Reinhardt, our mentor, who saved us. He is our only true god."

　　Over there, after 0052 argued with Gong Yangsheng for three or five sentences, Gong Yangsheng simply recited all the knowledge of divination such as the Book of Changes in Chinese classical Chinese, and 0052 was so anxious that he was sweating all over his head, but he didn't understand a word, so he could only reluctantly agree to the plan of attacking according to the time Gong Yangsheng said. Anyway, no matter what, this stronghold is right in front of us, on the small island in the middle of this huge lake, and those weapons will not grow legs and escape by themselves.

　　In the dark castle at the headquarters of the Dark Council, it seemed that an important meeting was to be held tonight. A large number of high-ranking officials of the Dark Council gathered in a mysterious hall, and a large number of patrol teams also went there to defend. The defense force in other places in the castle was immediately reduced by half. As for the other dark creatures, some went out to hunt - there were always some aliens who liked to drink fresh virgin blood and liked to see those little girls screaming in fear; some were fighting crazily in the underground training ground in the name of training, which was the orcs' bedtime exercise; as for the wizards who usually went back and forth in the walls like termites, they were all in their own laboratories, and no one knew what they were doing.

　　In short, in the deep corridors of the ancient castle today, there are no human figures. You can only occasionally hear the clanging of armor and see knights with ghost lights under their feet walking slowly with long swords on their shoulders; or there may be gloomy winds blowing green balls of light floating past in the corridors; or you may see ancient oil paintings looming on the walls, swaying here and there, and the portraits in the paintings have their eyes wide open, scanning the surroundings with a fierce look.

　　These things are part of the defense system of this ancient castle. Of course, these gadgets are insignificant to Mechalin and his men who have recovered most of their strength.

　　After chanting the spell, the blood pool immediately turned into a golden blood cup, rippling with blood and black air, and was held in Mechalin's hand. Feeling the power fluctuations in his hand like the beating of a heart, Mechalin said with joy: "Yes, it is Olufunko, it is indeed Olufunko, all the external manifestations are exactly the same as Olufunko!"

　　An old bat growled in a low voice, "Stop talking nonsense and leave here quickly. I always feel a little disappointed. I don't know why. Everything went too smoothly. It only took us a few months to be successfully selected into the headquarters of the Dark Council, and we successfully got the job of looking after the magic weapon, and we were able to slip away with the magic weapon so smoothly! I don't think it's right. It's better to leave as soon as possible, the sooner the better!"

　　Mechalin squeezed the magic weapon Blood Pool in his hand fiercely and snorted coldly: "Everything is thanks to the blessing of the ancestor. Although it is indeed ridiculously smooth, now Olufen is in our hands. Is there any problem? Even if these traitors on Earth want to have any tricks, they will never joke with this magic weapon that is so important to them! Didn't we see with our own eyes these few days that several four-winged blood gods were born because of its power?"

　　The nine ancient blood clans looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They formed a neat nine-palace formation, tightly wrapped Mechalin in the center, and turned into nine silent afterimages, rushing out of the magic palace where the blood pool was stored, and rushed into the deep corridor, like a hurricane, sweeping past the knights, will-o'-the-wisp, and oil paintings along the way. In just a few breaths, they successfully rushed to the gate of the ancient castle. Mechalin shouted excitedly: "Brothers, leave them some powerful souvenirs!"

　　As soon as the words fell, the sharp whistling sound of Ci'er was heard from every corner of the castle. As the magic array changed rapidly, the single corridor behind the castle gate suddenly turned into an endless wilderness. Countless dark creatures roared and roared, rushing out from countless buildings near and far, and pounced on Mechalin and the others.

　　Several old bats were so scared that they trembled all over and immediately shouted, "It's too late, run away!" Dozens of black fireballs with a diameter of about one meter hit the iron gate of the castle with a sharp whistling sound, knocking over a large group of black-armored knights near the gate. The iron gate was shattered in the black flames with a thunderous explosion. Nine black shadows rushed through the obstruction of the black-armored knights and rushed out of the castle like the wind, reaching the desert outside the castle.

　　Mechalin shouted excitedly, "What's so great about that? We were able to enter and exit the mysterious Dark Council headquarters smoothly! What's so great about that?"

　　The triumphant roar was still rippling in the air when a thunderous roar sounded from behind! Looking back, Mechalin screamed in fear and dared not say anything more. He fled madly with his eight companions.

　　Less than a hundred meters behind them, countless black-armored knights were riding on armored bone horses. There were cold winds and flashing ghost lights on the four hooves of the bone horses, like ghosts, and they were chasing after them at an incredible speed, as if there was no air resistance at all.

　　Look at the size of the black-armored knights. They formed a huge team three kilometers wide and rushed out of the suddenly enlarged castle gate. There were at least 200,000 of them! Nine old vampires, even if they were ancient vampires, did not dare to confront 200,000 dark creatures who did not know their depth! That was simply courting death!

　　Therefore, Mechalin and his companions could only flee in a panic. How could they have the time to release a few destructive forbidden spells to leave a little souvenir for the Dark Council?

　　After running rapidly for more than ten kilometers, the black-armored knights behind them, like a wave, also chased them for more than ten kilometers. Mechalin and his companions relied on their speed to barely avoid the pursuit of these people.

　　Suddenly, a bright light flashed in front of them, and a three-dimensional magic circle began to flicker out of thin air. Dozens of strong young men in black windbreakers suddenly rushed out and shouted loudly: "Elder, this side...

　　…Teleportation array! "Without any hesitation, the nine people including Mechalin rushed into the teleportation array set up by the group of young people. The teleportation array, which had already begun to accumulate energy, flashed and immediately teleported Mechalin and his group to an unknown place. The young people laughed at the same time and also flashed into the teleportation array to escape, but it was too late.

　　Tens of thousands of five-meter-long lances were thrown out by the black-armored knights, like locusts flying all over the sky, pressing down on the young men. The density of these lances was so great that countless lances collided with each other in the air, and were shattered by the explosive power contained in the lances. The fragments also shot towards the ground with a sharp whistling sound!

　　With a humming sound, the young men's flesh and bones turned into mud. They had no chance of survival at all. They were immediately blown into pieces by the powerful and violent explosion of dark demonic energy! The teleportation array was also torn apart, leaving only tens of thousands of pitch-black spears on the ground, stuck in all directions on the desert of more than ten thousand square meters.

　　A circle of ripples flashed in the air, and a high-ranking member of the Dark Council holding a huge scepter appeared in the air, surrounded by hundreds of dark councilors and bishops.

　　Looking at the remains of the teleportation magic circle on the ground, the man holding the scepter handed it to his colleague beside him, coughed softly a few times, and suddenly took out a most advanced communicator from his pocket. After dialing a number skillfully, the man laughed sinisterly: "Go and inform the young master that the nine old guys have escaped successfully. We can take action in London! However, according to our estimation, there is only a 60% chance that they have fled to the base in London."

　　After carefully listening to the instructions on the communicator for a while, the man laughed strangely, nodded and said, "Okay, that's it... We will return to the headquarters now. Well, the ordinary iron door that was secretly replaced a few days ago was smashed by them, and we have to replace the previous gate. Hehe, isn't it because they are worried that the nine of them don't have the strength to smash the original gate? That gate is a divine artifact that the Speaker has personally forged with the power of the stars for three hundred years!"

　　The sharp and sinister laughter once again spread across the desert. The Dark Council reorganized their troops, cleaned up the debris on the ground, and returned to the castle.

　　In London, the communicator on Yi Tianxing's wrist suddenly vibrated a few times. He jumped up suddenly and shouted loudly: "The auspicious time has come, brothers, let's go!"

　　Yi Yi, who was standing behind him, immediately shouted into the earphone hanging on his lips: "Young Master has ordered, the first batch of firepower coverage begins!"

　　There was a sharp sound of breaking through the air. The first batch of thirty small-caliber high-explosive rockets had already reached the small island in the middle of the lake...

　　Chapter 102 The Fourth Force

　　---------------

　　The entire island in the middle of the lake was enveloped in a sea of ​​fire, and the buildings on the ground were almost instantly wiped out. Countless black figures rose from the island, emitting sharp shouts of anger, and flew randomly in all directions, looking for those who fired at them. The dull, orderly, and stable gunshots, like a top-quality German engine, even with the same intervals, sounded, and hundreds of black figures immediately fell from the sky like birds with broken wings.

　　The black figures who had struggled to the ground barely climbed up from the ground. The sharp-eyed people had already seen the fist-sized holes on their bodies in the moonlight. The golden viscous liquid slowly flowed down their wounds. As soon as the liquid with a strange luster touched the bodies of the black-clothed men, their flesh immediately turned into white smoke and flew away. It was a hundred times more corrosive than aqua regia.

　　Then, countless thin red lines of fire were drawn in the air, and those high-speed machine guns roared, pouring countless bullets flashing with thin red and golden light towards those black figures. The bullets blessed by the priests of the Divine Court exerted extremely powerful power here, and thousands of black figures screamed in an instant, and were torn into pieces by the bullets. The palm-sized pieces of flesh were hit by the rain of bullets and were immediately blown into even smaller pieces.

　　Reinhardt shook his head gently and sighed, "It seems that there is no need to waste any more time. An, you and Elder Baal go over and have some fun and see if there are any survivors."

　　0052 and other intelligence chiefs also nodded. Under such a terrifying firepower, even the high-level warriors of the blood clan would probably find it difficult to keep their bodies intact. While agreeing with Reinhardt's opinion, they also looked at Yi Tianxing several times in a strange way. In their minds, the harm to Britain from the underground world like Yi Tianxing is more serious than those dark creatures. Look at the weapons they prepared tonight. If these firepowers are poured on the Prime Minister's Office, then the consequences...

　　An had already let out an excited roar, and the chain hammer swung into a black light and shadow. Together with Bal, who was carrying a big axe, he jumped dozens of meters high from the ground, and rushed towards the island in the middle of the lake with a deafening roar. The two men were huge in size and weight, and the weapons in their hands were all specially heavy. When they swooped down, it was like two furry bears falling from a cliff thousands of feet high, with an extremely powerful momentum.

　　Behind them, a thousand Light Knights and five hundred soldiers from the Special Investigation Bureau's superpowered troops drew a beautiful curve at the same time, following closely behind An and flying towards the island in the middle of the lake. The Light Knights were shrouded in golden light, and the superpowered ones were covered in colorful flames, which looked very beautiful.

　　With a sound of swords, Lisa and Lina also swung out the knight's swords given to them by Reinhardt, harnessing the powerful divine power and rushing out. Farrow lazily followed behind them, and under the protection of Andrew, he killed the black-clothed men who fell to the ground and groaned. These black-clothed men looked like low-level vampire descendants, and had no fighting power. In addition, they were already seriously injured, which was just right for Lisa and Lina to increase their combat experience.

　　With a howl, An's chain hammer hammered hard at a dark shadow that appeared like a ghost on the island in the middle of the lake. Reinhardt's eyes suddenly jumped and he shouted: "An, be careful, they..." He instinctively found something wrong, but it was too late to remind An and Bal.

　　Dozens of black shadows appeared out of nowhere, and blood-colored flames that were more than ten meters high appeared on their bodies. The leading black shadow raised his right hand towards An's chain hammer, and the cold and piercing blood energy shook the chain hammer into countless iron blocks, which were sprayed in all directions like a giant bomb explosion. Amid screams, more than a dozen super-powered people who rushed to the front were beaten to the point of breaking bones and tendons by the iron hammers, and fell to the ground screaming, writhing around holding the blood holes that suddenly appeared on their bodies.

　　At the same time, the shadow clenched his left fist and punched An lightly in the chest. The huge force was like a bullet-shaped suspended train hitting An, and An's huge body was knocked hundreds of meters away. His two legs slid along the water surface, leaving two deep marks on the water surface. Amid a series of cracking sounds, An bent his body, like a cannonball, and crashed heavily into the bushes on the shore, digging out a deep ditch.

　　Bal roared, and the axe in his hand once again drew out hundreds of pieces of cold light in a radius of several meters, covering the dark shadows.

　　Dozens of black shadows punched at Bal at the same time, and the red lights gathered together to form a 20-meter-thick red light column, which engulfed Bal's huge body. Bal roared, and his huge body was just a small black dot in the red light column. Gradually, the black dot also disappeared. I saw a figure with black smoke all over his body being blown away by the red light column for hundreds of meters, and then he hit the lake heavily and sank like a stone.

　　Diablo and Mephisto, who were standing behind Reinhardt, looked at each other, took a step back at the same time, and snorted coldly, "The intelligence is wrong. There are clearly nearly a hundred ancient vampires here! And they are the real kind of ancient vampires whose power is equivalent to that of the gods. The strong ones among them can almost compete with low-level gods! Asshole, who said that there is only a duke in charge here?"

　　Their faces were also pale, and they howled frantically: "Everyone retreat, retreat, the intelligence is wrong!" He was sweating all over his face, staring at an agent officer with an equally pale face, and roared: "Lieutenant Colonel, you must give an explanation for what happened today! How did your people investigate? A smuggling den of dark creatures actually has nearly a hundred ancient blood clansmen stationed there, are you kidding? ... Retreat, everyone retreat!"

　　But it was too late! Among those who rushed forward, the strongest Bal was hit by the ancient blood clans and his whole body was numb. He fell into the lake and couldn't struggle for a long time. Even if he was an ancient god, he was a forbidden god, and his divine power was constantly consumed. How could he withstand the full force of these ancient blood clans?

　　Most of his body was blown into pieces and strips of flesh, and his bones and tendons were numb and painful, and he couldn't move at all.

　　What about An? He was careless and was punched in the chest by an ancient vampire. He could clearly hear the "crack" sound of his ribs! If he had not received the special training and torture from the gods in the underground dark hall, which gave him a strong body and tenacious vitality, he would have been smashed to pieces by this punch!

　　At this moment, he was lying in the bushes on the shore, dripping all over, roaring madly, with golden light on his body getting stronger and stronger. He was trying hard to recover from the injury on his chest, but for a moment, he had no ability to continue fighting.

　　The dozens of blood shadows that were as fast as ghosts had already transformed into thousands of afterimages in the air. In the bloody sky, they launched a comprehensive massacre against the attacking Light Knights and superpowers! Indeed, it was a massacre! Among those Light Knights, the strongest was only a mid-level Light Dragon Knight, which was still much weaker than these ancient blood clans! As for those superpowers, let alone, they didn't even have the strength to resist these blood shadows that were so fast that they couldn't describe it.

　　Often, a simple punch could shatter a Light Knight or a Super Power into pieces, shattering their armor or tight combat uniforms at the same time. The cold and evil blood energy released a bloody smell that soared into the sky, shrouding the area of ​​several kilometers in a suffocating bloody aura.

　　Reinhardt saw that something was wrong and immediately roared: "Two elders, attack with all your strength!" He could no longer hide the fact that he had a divine weapon. A blue transparent long sword suddenly appeared in Reinhardt's hand. As the long sword was swung, white ice crystals fell all over the sky. The powerful divine power in his body poured into the Lament of the Frozen Soul like a tide. The blue sword suddenly made a piercing sound, and a trace of blue-purple cold light quickly spread out in all directions!

　　The white ice crystals in the air became denser, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, hiding the bright blue moon. Instead, countless white cold rays like fine raindrops fell densely from the gaps in the clouds. Suddenly, Reinhardt shouted, "Faro, be careful!" and stabbed out fiercely with the long sword in his hand.

　　The blue sword stabbed out and disappeared directly into a black mark in the air. However, the sword mysteriously passed through Faro, Lisa, and Lina, who were hundreds of meters away. With a hum, the long sword shook, and more than a dozen layers of white, transparent, and extremely thin ice walls appeared in front of Faro and the others. Just then, a bloody figure with a grim smile flew towards Faro and the others, and punched them thousands of times in a row!

　　A deafening explosion sounded, and the fist of the ancient blood clan was blocked by the extremely fragile ice wall. The powerful fist force was bounced back by the slightly shaking ice wall, and the fist force was already carrying a bone-chilling chill. At the same time, the blue light was strong, and Reinhardt's whole body had already appeared in front of Farrow and the others along the space cracks split by the long sword, and stabbed the ancient blood clan with more than a dozen standard sword stabbing movements.

　　The biting cold froze the entire lake. As the long sword was swung, a blizzard rolled up out of nowhere, and a tornado suddenly rose up, sucking in countless hard ice blocks, turning them into sharp ice cones, which made an unpleasant sound of breaking through the air, as if countless ghosts were chasing after the ancient blood clan.

　　The most powerful divine weapon in the Divine Court was not in vain. With one strike of the sword, the vampire was frozen to the point of shivering all over. A thick layer of white ice flakes appeared on his body. The sword light passed through his body, and even his internal organs and meridians were frozen solid. His whole body was simply turned into a big block of ice.

　　Lisarina shouted at the same time, and two long swords suddenly thrust out, carrying a pure and bright golden light, and blasted into the body of the vampire. The two divine powers shook his body, and immediately caused countless fine cracks to appear on the body of the vampire. Then, Farrow, who had been weak all the time, roared, and his whole body was covered in hot red flames, and he punched the body of the vampire fiercely. The extremely cold body was hit by the extremely hot fist, and the vampire howled miserably and exploded in the air, like a bomb exploding, forcing Reinhardt and his men back more than ten meters.

　　As the blood clan screamed before dying, the battlefield suddenly became quiet. The ancient blood clans that were slaughtering people gathered together and approached Reinhardt and his men with ferocious faces. Reinhardt and his men retreated slowly. The Light Knights and Super Powers also gathered together and guarded Reinhardt and his men on both wings while retreating slowly to the rear. It was only a short three-minute engagement, but the Light Knights of the Divine Court lost more than 300 people, and the Super Powers lost more than half of their manpower. They were all terrified and could not fight anymore.

　　After a careful count, excluding the vampire he had killed, there were a total of 87 ancient vampires at the scene. They did not seem to be as youthful and radiant as the vampires on Earth, with smooth and delicate skin. Instead, they were all old and frail, with bald heads covered with spells and wrinkles on their faces that could kill a thousand bedbugs! Their backs were hunched high, and their skin was a little black, just like old zombies that had been soaked in formalin, placed in coffins, and buried 300 meters underground for 5,000 years!

　　Looking at these terrifying old vampires in front of him, Reinhardt suddenly had an idea in his mind, and remembered some fragmentary information recorded in the Divine Court. He shouted sternly: "You are not the vampires belonging to the Dark Council on Earth. They practiced a strange spell, and everyone remains young! You are, you are..."

　　An old vampire slowly walked out with a hideous smile on his face. He said ferociously, "Yes, we are subordinates of the Supreme Elders Council of the vampires. I am a member of the Saint Kefi family. They are powerful warriors of the lord level selected by other families. We finally sneaked into the earth and have been operating secretly on the earth for hundreds of years. But, it's really strange, how can you find our most important stronghold? We have always been... very cautious!"

　　Yi Tianxing and his men crossed the lake and arrived at the island. Gently stroking the newly acquired jade pendant, Yi Tianxing said softly, "Be cautious? But with the joint investigation of the agents of the Military Intelligence Bureau and our underground world, it seems that there is nothing we can't find." He smiled and said, "It's just that we originally thought this was the base of the Dark Council, but it turned out to be the territory of the Supreme Elder Council of you alien monsters."

　　Reinhardt waved the sword in his hand and said with some distress: "So, Yi, those who want to control your underground world by developing descendants, are they from the Dark Council or these Supreme Elders? Well, or, maybe, those dark creatures of the Dark Council have actually been hiding in the darkness, accumulating strength and waiting for the decisive battle with our God Court, and now many of the blood clans who are carrying out secret activities in the world are these Supreme Elders?"

　　Reinhardt and Farrow looked at each other and suddenly remembered the incident last year when they were ordered to investigate the serial murders and saw countless vampires and werewolves belonging to the Dark Council chasing and killing those dozen vampires. Could it be that they happened to encounter people belonging to the Supreme Elders Council who escaped from the Dark Council's prison?

　　With a silver light flashing in his eyes, Yi Tianxing chuckled: "Maybe, Reinhardt, maybe what you said is exactly the truth? Those parents who became vampires after being embraced for the first time, they will not tell who their masters are! Well, it's really a headache. We originally thought that everything was caused by the Dark Council, who knew that these people would show up now?"

　　After sighing for a while, Yi Tianxing put the jade pendant neatly into the pocket of his shirt, and sighed to the sky: "Forget it, forget it. With demons rampant, we serious businessmen are forced to fight to the death! Whether you are the Dark Council or the so-called Supreme Elders Council, we can only deal with you. In short, we will never join you, the damned vampire subordinates."

　　The old vampire laughed sinisterly, and gently pointed at Yi Tianxing with his 20-centimeter-long index finger on his right hand. A beam of black light whistled towards Yi Tianxing. "What a joke, little kid! If it weren't for the fact that your underground world is a great help to us, and the financial resources you control are what we urgently need on Earth, we would have killed you all long ago!" The black light almost instantly reached Yi Tianxing, but was chopped into streams by Reinhardt's sword and scattered.

　　"Yes, it's a divine weapon, right? It's a pity that you are too weak, only equivalent to the strength of the White Church, right? Well, unless it is the Red Church, it can be a bit impressive in front of us! Divine Court, hehe!" The old vampire sneered with disdain and shook his head gently at Reinhardt: "Are you going to strangle us? Huh? Young Bishop of the White Church of Divine Court, are you going to kill us? Well, if your Pope knows that you dare to attack us, I'm afraid it will be of no benefit to you."

　　Reinhardt narrowed his eyes and asked him carefully: "Oh? What do you mean? Doesn't it mean that you dark creatures should not be purified?"

　　Several old vampires showed mysterious looks on their faces at the same time. They laughed in a low voice and asked, "Really?"

　　His heart skipped a beat, and Reinhardt suddenly remembered Mechalin and the other nine people! The Divine Court and these so-called vampires from outer space, that is, the subordinates of the so-called Supreme Elders Council of the vampires, seemed to have some unclear and ambiguous relationship! Did he really have to fight them? Why could these vampires establish a base on Earth and operate secretly for hundreds of years? Don't they have the support of other forces behind them?

　　Yi Tianxing saw the hesitation on Reinhardt's face, and he immediately shouted: "No matter who you are, you are a vampire! Also, you actually dared to attack our underground world, so no matter what means we use to deal with you, it is justified! Brothers, open fire!" The last sentence was said to Yi Yi, who immediately conveyed the order through the earphone hanging on his lips.

　　The rain of bullets accurately shot at the old vampires. However, these old monsters with powerful magic were no match for those weak descendants! They waved their hands, and hazy blood-red energy shields appeared around their bodies, intercepting all the bullets with great penetrating power. The red light flashed continuously, and waves of high-temperature flames rose, and the alloy bullets were immediately evaporated.

　　A low panting sound came from behind, and An rushed over with his teeth clenched and eyes wide open. Reinhardt immediately stopped An with one hand and asked in a low voice: "An, call all your subordinates here! Kill these old guys with all your strength!

　　No matter how powerful they are, 5,000 Knights of Light can kill most of them! Together with the other clergy of the London Diocese, they must all die here! "Then, Reinhardt shouted to 0052: "Mr. David, what do you think?"

　　David and his men showed a trace of hesitation on their faces. They did not want to see a large-scale, high-level battle on the edge of London. Five thousand Light Knights and more than eighty ancient vampires, the aftermath of the battle is likely to cause great damage to London, not to mention the other priests in the London diocese besides the Light Knights directly under An. These priests who have not received special combat training, if they casually cast a spell in the city, it would be enough to cause chaos in the municipal department for more than half a month!

　　However, seeing the old vampires slowly approaching in front of him, looking at their ferocious faces and eyes flashing bloodshot, 0052 gritted his teeth and ordered loudly: "All teams attack! Cooperate with the people of the Divine Court to eliminate these... damn old bastards!" However, 0052 did not care about the issue of identity and decency and directly cursed.

　　Hundreds of flames exploded from the frozen lake behind. In the flames, countless black shadows rushed out from under the frozen ice, flashing with various colors of light, surrounding dozens of old vampires. Countless big men with golden light and armor shouted loud prayers, waving long swords or other weapons, and rushed over. The two sides had at least 10,000 people, surrounding the entire island in the middle of the lake.

　　Reinhardt thanked 0052 with a wry smile: "This time, it's all thanks to Mr. David, who is so... hehe, so selfless." Looking at the direction from which those super-powered people rushed out, one could tell that they had been lying in ambush nearby, and were obviously ready to take advantage of someone. But he didn't know which advantage they were going to take.

　　David laughed dryly, his face not even red. He said seriously, "We have been ordered to fully cooperate with Lord Reinhardt. This is what we should do. Whether it is the Dark Council or the Supreme Elders Council, these vampires are aliens. It would be best if we could have the opportunity to eliminate them."

　　As David spoke, a red light suddenly rushed out from the ruins of a building in the center of the island, and hundreds of agile and powerful men in black swarmed out. The old vampire who had just started talking to Reinhardt laughed crazily: "Idiot, do you think you can defeat us with such a small number of people? Could it be that after hundreds of years of development, we only have such a small number of people? Hehe, the strength of our stronghold is not something that a small British government and British diocese can take on!"

　　More than 200 vampires above the duke level, and hundreds of vampires at the marquis level, all showed their bat wings several meters wide, hovering behind the old vampires, their inch-long fangs flashing a chilling cold light under the moonlight that was slowly coming out. These vampires sneered at the same time, and the sneer was like the soul-snatching voice of the King of Hell, forcing Reinhardt and his group to collectively retreat several steps! The huge pressure was so great that even Reinhardt, who was holding the artifact, could not bear it!

　　Jin Feifei fanned himself desperately, muttering, "I only know that this is a piece of iron plate, but this iron plate is too big, right? Not only will people get broken heads and bleed, but I'm afraid many people will lose their lives here! Well, who cares, as long as I run fast enough!" He looked around, and at the same time as Xuanyuan Guang and Gongyang Sheng, he looked at the surrounding terrain, ready to escape at any time.

　　With a few "crunches", several huge ice blocks were blown away by a huge force. Bal, covered in blood, staggered out with his big axe. As he walked, he cursed angrily. In just a few words, he had already cursed all the female relatives of the gods in heaven and on earth. His voice was like thunder, spreading across most of London. Those blasphemous words woke up countless Londoners from their sweet dreams. Of course, it didn't matter. Anyway, when the shells exploded, everyone who should have woken up had already woken up.

　　Looking up suddenly, Bal saw a large group of high-level vampires in front of him, and his jaw almost dropped on the ice. "What's going on? There were only a few dozen old ghosts just now, why are there so many more now? Diablo, Mephisto, it doesn't look good, let's prepare to run first! If we can have the power of the peak state, these guys are not a big deal. But now... eh..." Bal shook his head left and right, and suddenly put away the axe, making a gesture as if he was ready to run away at any time.

　　Diablo coughed and said in a low voice: "Bal, shut up. Well, we may not lose! With 5,000 elite Light Flame Legion as the main force, 6,000 super-powered troops as the auxiliary, plus..." He pointed at the priests in black robes flying from all directions and sneered: "With so many priests casting powerful magic, the outcome is still uncertain! The ranks of these vampires are indeed very high, but how long can they last under the human wave tactics?"

　　Jin Feifei fiercely covered the half of his face below his nose with his folding fan, and laughed strangely: "Mr. Diablo is right. There is an old saying in China that ants can kill elephants if they are in large numbers! Moreover, although these vampires are powerful, our strength is not weak. Lord An also has a purely offensive artifact, right?

　　Hehe, Lord Reinhardt is in the rear commanding all parties to mobilize, using the wheel tactics. All the priests and superpowers, under the leadership of Lord An, slowly consume the physical strength of these vampires. They are dead! "It was a light sentence, but it made many people feel that it made a lot of sense. The faces of those old vampires changed, and they immediately shouted: "Wait a minute, Reinhardt, before attacking, you'd better ask your boss whether you should attack us!"

　　"Wow! Wow! Wow wow wow wow!" Xuanyuan Guang yelled in shock, "Oh my God, you don't mean to say that you are colluding with the top leaders of the Divine Court? Scandal, big scandal! Among the sacred, solemn, and symbolic of infinite light top leaders of the Divine Court, there are actually people who are flirting with dark, cruel, insidious, dirty, shameless, and obscene vampires, working together like a thief and a whore, wearing the same underwear, using the same condom. It seems that you two are having some kind of ambiguous relationship!"

　　The faces of the agent leaders such as 0052 changed, and they immediately left the battlefield under the protection of dozens of the most powerful superpowers, standing in a place where they could escape at any time. Jin Feifei howled in a shrill voice: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, Reinhardt would never collude with vampires! Aha, I understand, some scums of the Divine Court are colluding with these dark creatures, right? It has nothing to do with Reinhardt and the others, otherwise, they would not have brought the team here today!"

　　Gong Yangsheng said loudly, as if thinking about something: "Ah, so what did that old ghost say just now? He wanted Reinhardt to ask his immediate superior? Hmm, the word "immediate superior" is remarkable. Could it be that the Pope of the Divine Court is wearing the same underwear as them? Ah, scandal, a big scandal! Yi, don't you have shares in dozens of European media? You must publicize this news tomorrow!"

　　Xuanyuan Guang put on a righteous look and shouted with righteousness: "That's right, we must never let those treacherous villains sit on the high position of the God's Court!"

　　Reinhardt was so confused for a moment, and these troublemakers made him see stars and lose his mind.

　　He knew that this was not an injustice to the Pope and his people. The Pope and his people did have an unclear relationship with these vampires. Perhaps, they could still tell the difference between the Supreme Elders Council and the Dark Council, but for ordinary people, they only knew the difference between vampires and werewolves! As long as this news was known to ordinary people, I am afraid that the weight of the Divine Court in the minds of believers would be greatly reduced!

　　The divine sword in his hand shook, and countless thin white cold air slashed at the vampires. Reinhardt shouted, "Nonsense! You believers of darkness, evil creatures, despicable beings, do you want to use these shameless means to discredit our God's Court? Unforgivable sinners, accept God's wrath! ... An, full strength! Kill!"

　　An raised his head and roared, and a set of ancient, heavy armor decorated with countless rose patterns, and entangled in the patterns were countless electric patterns, with a strong golden light, was put on him. At the same time, An casually threw the handle of the chain hammer in his hand more than ten meters away, and a cold light flashed, and a nearly three-meter-long heavy halberd with countless dazzling strong electric lights and a deafening roar was swung by An, smashing at several old vampires.

　　Seeing that the two most senior leaders of the Divine Court had already used all their strength, the battle broke out immediately. No need to say more, the five thousand Knights of the Divine Court shouted at the same time: "Long live the Supreme God...

　　In the name of the God of Power, eradicate all evil. "They formed a neat formation similar to the ancient Roman phalanx, combined all their divine powers, and rushed towards the vampires.

　　Thousands of superpowers simultaneously released their strongest mental powers. Purple rays of light spread and twisted in the air. Suddenly, the ground fire cracked, thunder roared, and golden knives flew. The entire lake and the island in the middle of the lake seemed to be trapped in a chaotic furnace, enveloped by the boundless power of nature. The great power of nature was roaring and roaring, as if it wanted to smash the entire island in the middle of the lake into pieces, recast it with flames, and then regenerate it.

　　Countless thick water columns wrapped in huge ice blocks rose from the surrounding lakes. These water columns twisted and roared, with dazzling lightning, rushing into the flames in the air. Water and fire collided, and a large amount of steam burst out almost instantly. The high-temperature steam that expanded hundreds of times and reached thousands of degrees made the entire space distorted, and the light and shadow changed, which seemed so unreal, as if everything was out of a nightmare.

　　An relied on his indestructible armor and rushed into the blood clan. The halberd in his hand emitted all kinds of strange lights, and all kinds of natural forces were mobilized by the halberd, all transformed into its own huge power, and blasted into the blood clan hit by the halberd. After all, it was one of the most powerful artifacts of the Divine Court. Wherever the halberd went, even those ancient blood clans, old monsters who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, had their limbs greatly damaged by the halberd. The worst case was that an old blood clan had his thigh blown off as soon as it came into contact!

　　Immediately, these vampires changed their combat mode. They selected a dozen of the fastest vampires and asked them to surround An. They circled and flew around, and from time to time they grabbed An with a claw or punched him hard.

　　An was very slow, and was furious at their roaming tactics! Fortunately, his armor had a very high defense, and the fists and claws of the blood clans could only produce a string of sparks, so how could they hurt him at all?

　　Instead, the vampires surrounding An were groaning in their hearts, almost crying. Their fists hit An, just like ordinary people touching a high-voltage transformer. The muscles all over his body were extremely painful from the recoil, and his bones seemed to be almost broken by the spiral force. And An's whirlwind-like halberd posed a great threat to them. Several times, the halberd brushed past their bodies. How could they not be afraid?

　　Meanwhile, the vampires were using their usual attack mode, accelerating greatly in the air, and using all their strength to blast at the square formation of the Light Knights. If this square formation was a piece of steel, the fists of the vampires were like hammers, and when the two hit each other, a huge roar was heard.

　　However, the attacks caused by those super-powered people greatly hindered the speed of these vampires. The sky was filled with chaotic flows of natural energy, coupled with the high-temperature steam, these vampires actually sweated, and they bombarded the ranks of the Flame Knights with sweat all over their bodies.

　　Some vampires who couldn't stand the harassment attacked the superpowers in groups of three or five. However, there were also members of the space or wind system who were extremely fast among the superpowers. They used their speed advantage to deal with the vampires in the air without losing the upper hand! In addition, with the close cooperation of dozens or hundreds of colleagues nearby, they were often able to get a small advantage over the vampires and knock them down heavily to the ground!

　　What made these vampires tremble with anger was those black guns that looked like fleas! The gunmen ambushed by Yi Tianxing and others aimed at these vampires flying high in the sky and fired at them randomly, often making bloodstains on the vampires who had no time to defend themselves, and making them scream in pain.

　　But when they wanted to break out of the battle group to find trouble with those gunmen, Yi Tianxing and others, led by Reinhardt, would immediately force them back!

　　The magic weapon in Reinhardt's hand is powerful, and Yi Tianxing and others all have strange and strong kung fu. These vampires who were shot by the black gun are often knocked to the ground by them after three or five encounters, and are frozen into ice and smashed into pieces before they can react!

　　Under Reinhardt's strict orders, the three brothers Diablo formed the front and strongest line of defense for the Knights of the Divine Court. With the support of their huge divine power, the entire array of the Light Knights stood firm in the face of the endless and crazy attacks like a tide. Occasionally, a lone blood clan member would be chopped down by Baal's axe, and then dozens of Light Knights would swarm over and chop the blood clan member into a meat paste without any chivalry!

　　The priests of the London dioceses on the outskirts joined forces to launch one large-scale divine spell after another.

　　He tried his best to increase the speed, defense, strength and courage of his warriors and those super-powered people, but the physical strength of those vampires was constantly weakened in the golden light. As the strength increased, the vampires became even more embarrassed!

　　In general, the individual strength of those vampires was absolutely tyrannical! Any duke-level vampire could defeat ten or even dozens of Light Dragon Knights alone. And An's subordinates, the Light Dragon Knights added up to less than fifty! But relying on good coordination and absolute advantage in numbers, they trapped these tyrannical vampire warriors tightly, and gradually wore away their strength, swallowing up their living strength mouthful by mouthful.

　　The bloody battle continues, but it seems that if nothing unexpected happens, this bloody battle will end with a great victory for the coalition forces of the Divine Court and the government!

　　"Well, these guys are too stupid. Don't they know how to run away? Or are they deliberately stalling for time?" In the clouds far away, several priests in robes were floating. The man in the front was wearing a bright red velvet robe. He was the Cardinal of the Holy Court! One of the most noble people. He was the one who said the words just now.

　　A white-robed priest replied respectfully, "My Lord, maybe they are hiding something. Well, could it be that they want to cover up Mechalin and his men's escape? According to our insider in the Dark Council, they chased Mechalin and his men out of the castle. According to the direction in which the magic power of the teleportation array dissipated, it should have reached London.

　　And this is their only stronghold! "The Red Temple gritted his teeth, his white face with a few wrinkles was full of anger: "These damn vampires, I know they are unreliable! Do they want to take the magic blood pool for themselves? These damn bats! If they really dare to leave the earth with the blood pool, we will go all out to eradicate the power of their blood clan's supreme elders on the earth! Don't we think we don't know that they have so many people secretly lurking on the earth?"

　　A member of the White Temple wisely changed the subject: "Sir, if they dare to do this, they will be courting death, that goes without saying. However, what is strange is why the Western European Inspector General Reinhardt and the new Light Legion Commander An suddenly appeared here? Could it be that they learned the real purpose of our sending Mechalin and his men, and are here to seize the blood pool this time?"

　　The Red Temple smiled coldly, shook his head and said: "No, if the Dark Palace knew our purpose, they would not send so many people, but with so many weak warriors coming, they will definitely send the most elite people in the Night Legion to carry out this mission. Didn't you see that there are so many superpowers under the command of the government?

　　Damn it, according to our intelligence, this base should be an arsenal of these alien vampires on Earth. Well, it seems to be a normal joint law enforcement and confiscation of arms, but it happened to run into Mechalin and his team. "Suddenly, a white-robed temple who had been closing his eyes shouted in a low voice: "My lord, it's not good, I feel that there is a huge magical power surging under the island! Judging from the form of this power, it should be the teleportation magic circle that is about to be activated!"

　　Suddenly his eyes widened, the Red Temple roared angrily: "These damned vampires, no wonder they were so weak and listless when fighting, they are deliberately delaying time, they are buying time for Mechalin and others to escape from the earth! I didn't expect that they actually built such a huge teleportation array on the earth!

　　Inform our people to go to that island and kill all the witnesses. We must seize the blood pool! This is a task personally ordered by the messenger of the Supreme God. We must not fail! "With the roar of the Red Temple, thousands of handsome young men wearing moon-white half-sleeve short shirts, carrying slender longbows on their backs, with olive crowns on their heads, stepped on rolling white clouds and rushed towards the island with smiles on their faces!

　　When they were still more than ten kilometers away from the island, these young men had already drawn their longbows, put on a long, moon-white, crystal-clear arrow that was only half the thickness of a finger, pulled the bow to its full length, and shot it towards the island! Thousands of elite white lights immediately appeared in the air, carrying a strong breath of death, and were projected on the battlefield in an extremely graceful manner!

　　"Puff, puff, puff, puff." These long arrows had terrible accuracy, and each arrow accurately hit a person's body. The powerful divine power contained in the arrows immediately cut off all the vitality of that body! The bodies of the blood clan exploded in the air one after another, and the bodies of the Flame Knights and those super-powered people were pierced continuously. After spurting out a high fountain of blood, they fell heavily to the ground. The blood immediately dyed the land of the entire island red!

　　Yi Tianxing and the others saw waves of white rays coming from the sky. They screamed, grabbed Reinhardt and An, and ran away. Reinhardt and An shouted angrily, "Stop, stop, what do you want to do?"

　　Jin Feifei knocked Reinhardt unconscious with a folding fan, and Xuanyuan Guang knocked An unconscious with a fierce elbow. The group of people were as panic-stricken as dogs that had lost their homes, and they stayed in a dark corner on the ground, and disappeared in a few turns.

　　The three Diablo brothers looked at the moon-white light all over the sky, trembling all over, and cursed madly: "Cupid, you damn bastard!" They didn't dare to neglect it, and turned around and ran. Diablo and Mephisto ran faster than anyone else. Their bodies flashed a few times and no one knew where they were. Only Baal ran a few hundred meters, suddenly roared, and rushed back.

　　He knocked Farrow unconscious with one punch, grabbed Lisa and Lina with one hand, and roared at the dazed Andrew, signaling him to grab his belt. Bal howled like a bull in heat, lowered his head and rushed out along a straight line. Amid the continuous rumbling sound, more than a dozen high-rise buildings in the distance were turned into ruins by Bal's brutal collision. The dust and flying bricks and tiles just helped him avoid dozens of arrows.

　　As for 0052 and his team, they had left the battle group early and stood by the lake to watch the excitement. Now that they saw that the situation was not right, and seeing that powerful people like Bal were fleeing for their lives, how could they not know the opportunity? These agent leaders naturally had a set of skills to hide their tracks, and they easily moved away from the area of ​​the island in the middle of the lake.

　　Not long after 0052 and his team left, they saw a ten-fold denser white light gently shooting in from all directions, covering the entire island. Amid the shrill howls, all the creatures on the island, whether they were vampires, light knights, or super-powered people from the Power Rangers, all shed their last drop of blood in this dense arrow!

　　Far away, Yi Tianxing and his ambushed gunmen rolled up their weapons and fled the city of London as fast as they could according to the prior arrangement.

　　A war ended inexplicably with a massacre!

　　Chapter 103: Offending Your Superior (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　A forward-swept-wing, low-altitude, high-speed strategic bomber flew silently at an altitude of only 300 meters above the ground. A layer of light green plasma energy field enveloped the dark fuselage. Although the speed had reached ten times the speed of sound, it did not make a loud sound of breaking through the air. In the spacious cabin, Reinhardt, with a gloomy face, sat in the seat behind the pilot, stroking the artifact in his hand with a gloomy face: the Lament of the Frozen Soul.

　　An Ze sat on the floor of the rear cabin, hugging his sacred halberd and crying bitterly: "Ahh, my brothers, you died so tragically, your bodies are like sieves! Those damn bastards, I will kick their balls to avenge you! Wuuuu, the first batch of subordinates in my life, 5,000 people, are all dead! Pope, you old bastard, even if you are a man, I will fuck you! Wuuu! My brothers."

　　Diablo and Mephisto sat on the sofa behind Reinhardt, squinting their eyes and not moving. In the raid that night, they were not hurt at all, and they had no feelings for the priests who died tragically, so they were just like going on a picnic, squinting their eyes and constantly looking at the scenery flashing by outside the window.

　　Only Baal, poor Baal, carefully reduced his body size to the maximum he could bear, curled up in the cabin, holding a roasted suckling pig in his hands and nibbling on it, and said vaguely: "Well, An, don't be sad... Well, this ear is so fragile... It's better to die. This time all your subordinates died, and it was done by the people of the Divine Court. It's a good opportunity to blackmail them and at least increase the number of your subordinates to 10,000 or 20,000."

　　Barr said vaguely: “Speaking of which, you only have 5,000 subordinates, it would be embarrassing to tell others about it.

　　What can five thousand people do? Not enough for Master Bal to chop with an axe! These days, at least tens of thousands of direct troops must be under your command. The armor and weapons must be selected carefully. Everyone must at least be at the level of a light dragon knight. It would be prestigious to lead such a large group of subordinates out! "After taking a bite of the pig's butt and chewing the crispy pig's tail in his mouth for a long time, Bal continued, "To be honest, Reinhardt's losses are much greater than yours! One third of his spies in the Supervisory Office died, and the priests in the London Diocese suffered even more casualties!" He chuckled, "Nowadays, even the chores of lighting candles in the twelve churches in the London Diocese have to hire temporary workers, and St. Peter's Cathedral has almost fallen to the point where Bishop Hyde has to close the gates at night himself! Haha, in this way, Reinhardt and his mentor Merlin, the old immortal, have suffered the greatest losses!

　　The elite forces of the Dark Temple in the British diocese were almost completely wiped out! "Bar shook his head and exclaimed: "Killing two birds with one stone (Chinese), it is indeed a brilliant plan!" Reinhardt looked back at Bar in surprise. He didn't expect that Bar, who could only swing an axe to chop people, would have such profound insights. Bar also immediately realized his mistake. He immediately put on an extremely honest smile, and gnawed the two pig hind legs clean with his big mouth.

　　This bomber was borrowed from the military by the Special Investigation Bureau through connections, and after contacting the United States through Yi Tianxing's influence, it took off directly from the London military airport and headed straight for New York. It was like a giant bat, flying across the Atlantic Ocean, and circled three times over the Great Lakes at Diablo's request, allowing him to take a lot of landscape pictures. It then landed at the New York airport in less than thirty minutes.

　　The convoy of the Divine Court was already waiting at the airport. Reinhardt got into the car with a gloomy face and shouted loudly: "Go to the Divine Court headquarters, quickly, quickly!" Seeing the astonished eyes of the priests who came to greet him, Reinhardt punched the roof of the car angrily, punching a big hole in the carport that could withstand armor-piercing bullets. The priests trembled all over, how could they dare to ask more questions? They immediately started the car, and a line of three cars rushed out of the airport quickly.

　　The convoy stopped at the main gate of the Temple, where a large number of knights from the Dark Night Legion wearing black armor were already guarding the main gate. These knights were led by a dozen strange people who were tightly wrapped in black scale-like armor, and even their eyes were two black crystals. They rudely drove away any priests who dared to approach, and even those patrols from the Light Flame Legion who were performing normal patrol tasks were driven away by them.

　　A dozen high-ranking generals of the Light Legion stood far away with their arms folded across their chests, looking indifferently at their colleagues of the Dark Night Legion who were full of murderous intent, without intervening in the matter. In another faraway place, a dozen bishops of the White Cathedral, wearing gorgeous white robes embroidered with gold edges, who were obviously in charge of important positions, and hundreds of high-ranking priests, were sitting lazily on the steps in front of a hall, pointing and talking in this direction, but without any intention of asking questions.

　　As soon as Reinhardt got off the car, those strange knights leading the Dark Night Legion immediately surrounded him. The leader, a knight with a fist-sized teardrop-shaped black diamond embedded in the center of his forehead on his helmet, said in a muffled voice: "Lord Reinhardt, by the orders of the Elders, please go to the conference room immediately. We are ordered to protect the evidence in your hands!" After that, he suddenly showed a badge commonly used inside the Dark Palace.

　　Reinhardt nodded, put the sword back into his body, picked up a thin black cloth package, took the three Diablo brothers and An, and under the protection of nearly a thousand Dark Knights, rushed to the depths of the Divine Court, to the conference hall where An had competed for the position of commander and Reinhardt for the position of Inspector General not long ago.

　　The Dark Knights, who were originally only responsible for guarding the Dark Palace, appeared in broad daylight and lined up in a skirmish line to rush towards the meeting hall. This kind of thing has never happened in the hundreds of years since the establishment of the Divine Court. Along the way, countless priests looked at this group of powerful warriors covered in black in surprise, and they couldn't figure out what was going on.

　　On the way, a group of Privy Council members also appeared. They were wearing blood-red cloaks and had arrogant expressions on their faces. They seemed to be deliberately provocative and walked parallel to the Dark Night Legion. In particular, several high-ranking priests who led them were pointing and laughing at this side.

　　Reinhardt's eyes flashed with a crazy cold light, and he showed an extremely cruel smile. He pointed at the high-ranking priests and shouted: "In the name of the Dark Palace Dark Court, I accuse you of losing the proper manners of a priest in the sacred God's Court headquarters, speaking inappropriately and behaving disrespectfully towards God! Therefore, I hereby sentence you to death and execute you immediately! Elder Diablo, please execute the verdict on them! Kill them!"

　　Diablo's eyes flashed with blood, and he sneered. His body was suddenly wrapped in a ball of dark flames that looked like a sticky liquid. He howled like a crazy beast, and his body split into dozens of materialized clones, like a group of mad buffaloes, rushing towards the Privy Council team.

　　Close, claws, tearing the bright red muscles and white bones, digging their hearts out of their chests alive, and then burning them to ashes with the dark flames of hell. In the blink of an eye, dozens of Diablo's clones killed the Privy Council team of more than 60 people, laughing wildly at the sky. How could those priests whose hearts were taken out die for a while? One by one, they held their hearts that were gushing with blood, howled in fear, and soon fell to the ground.

　　Reinhardt's cold voice rang out: "You stupid fools, is this what your Privy Archbishop taught you? Anyone who dares to laugh and play in the temple and disrespect the gods will be put to death!" The purple-blue light in his eyes swept around the pale priests. The priests bowed respectfully and sneaked back to their own temples. Anyone could see that Reinhardt had fallen into a hysterical and abnormal state. Who would dare to offend him for no reason?

　　The guards guarding the entrance of the Divine Court meeting hall were originally from the Light Flame Legion, but now, the more than 200 guards were also driven away. On the left stood a large number of knights from the Dark Night Legion, and on the right stood an equal number of subordinates from the Privy Council's secret forces. The two sides were on the verge of a fight, almost coming to blows.

　　Reinhardt walked up the steps quickly, looked at the Dark Night Legion on his left, and then looked at the Privy Council troops who were obeying the orders of the Pope. He suddenly shouted, "You bastards, why are you standing here staring at a bunch of mad dogs instead of guarding the Dark Temple? Do you think you will bite the mad dogs back if they bite you? Can't you grab a stick and beat up those mad dogs? You are really bringing shame to our Dark Temple."

　　The leading dark knight was extremely sensible. He immediately saluted and deliberately said loudly: "Lord Reinhardt is right. If we encounter a mad dog, we should just beat it to death with a stick! However, those mad dogs have owners. For the sake of their owners, we can't do anything to them!"

　　Reinhardt's eyes flashed with deep hatred. He glared at the Privy Council for a long time, snorted coldly several times, and then said quietly: "Well, prepare the rabies vaccine! Although rabies is not fatal now, it is not good to be purified by others as a vampire."

　　The members of the Dark Night Legion laughed grimly at the same time, and kept laughing at the Privy Council. The Privy Council members were so angry at Reinhardt's words that made no sense at all and were purely insulting that they were trembling all over, and they almost rushed up to him to ask for an explanation. But they immediately saw the three Diablo brothers standing next to Reinhardt. The leaders of the Privy Council looked at each other, hesitated for a while, and forcibly ordered their subordinates to stop and honestly stepped back a few steps.

　　Seeing this, Reinhardt immediately ordered: "Three elders, it seems that someone here admires you very much, please stay at the door. An, you also stay here, I can go in alone."

　　Although the anger in his heart almost made his heart burn, Reinhardt still maintained a bit of clarity and knew that he could not let An rush into the conference room and cause trouble.

　　Looking at the heavy door of the conference hall, Reinhardt sneered a few times and walked in through the slightly opened gap. His purple-blue eyes glanced at the black-robed priests on the left and right and snorted a few times. Looking at the corridor full of light and the huge picture above the corridor made of various natural crystals depicting the war between gods and demons, Reinhardt roared loudly: "Almighty God, punish those damned sinners!

　　This temple must be cleansed! "Looking back at the few low-ranking priests who were responsible for opening and closing the gate, Reinhardt shouted angrily: "May the thunder of the God of Judgment fall on your heads! Let God's wrath burn you to ashes! Let the God of Wisdom control your souls and inject your souls into despicable creatures, so that you will never be reborn! You dirty and obscene things, are you worthy of being called God's servants? You shameless and dirty creatures, God will definitely punish you!"

　　The roar of powerful divine power was like thunder in the corridor. The low-level priests were stunned before they knew what happened. The muscles on their faces were twitching desperately. They were frightened by Reinhardt and even more frightened by the crazy curse! It had never happened before in the Divine Court that a White Temple cursed a few low-level priests who were more than ten levels lower than the White Temple in such a furious way.

　　At the end of the corridor, the door leading to the venue suddenly opened, and a cardinal said gently: "Lord Reinhardt? Calm down your anger. In front of God, no one is qualified to explode with anger! God, the ultimate judge of everything, in front of them, we can only humbly lower our heads and wait for their decision!" The cardinal gently comforted him: "Calm down, restrain your furious spirit, and let your mind feel the breadth and tolerance of divine power again."

　　"The power of God! ... Judgment and killing!" Reinhardt said this in a low voice, but no one heard it. For the first time in his life, he felt a hint of dissatisfaction towards God and His servants. This hint of anger and complaint, like a poison ivy seed, deeply sank into Reinhardt's originally transparent and round heart like crystal, quietly waiting for the opportunity to sprout.

　　A golden storm emerged from Reinhardt's body. He forcibly tore open the space and appeared directly on the podium in the center of the venue. The power of the artifact combined with Reinhardt's powerful divine power immediately lowered the temperature of the entire venue by dozens of degrees. The teacups placed in front of the high-level clergymen immediately cracked due to the frozen tea.

　　Any clergyman who dared to release his energy so recklessly in front of nearly a thousand of the highest-ranking officials of the Divine Court would only be arrested by the Arbitration Office and the Secret Court, charged with treason, and thrown into the darkest and filthy dungeon of the Divine Court. But today, when Reinhardt continuously released the cold air in his body, turning the entire venue into an ice cave, and even when the temperature had dropped to dozens of degrees below zero, none of the priests sitting in the venue said a word.

　　Maybe someone wanted to stop Reinhardt's reckless behavior, but what Reinhardt released was not only the biting cold, but also a kind of wild beast, the kind of aura that soared into the sky. Everyone heard that in Reinhardt's heart, there was a wild Tyrannosaurus roaring and screaming. The aura of an absolute superior made those priests who wanted to show off in front of certain people put away their impulses.

　　Reinhardt did not notice that under the impact of his anger, the red light egg had begun to greedily absorb the essence of the magic wolf Fenrir and King Peng that he could not absorb. With Reinhardt's current strength, he could not digest such a huge amount of pure essence, but the light egg helped Reinhardt complete the absorption. The magic wolf Fenrir, the huge essence of the ancient demon god clan; King Peng's Yuandan, the life Yuandan that had been carefully carved and polished for tens of thousands of years and who knows how many great cycles of operation it took to cultivate, all the essence was absorbed by the light egg.

　　The color of the light egg gradually changed from red to blood red, and then from blood red to purple red. Pure and powerful energy was released from the light egg, perfectly and harmoniously merged into the divine power in Reinhardt's body, increasing his divine power by at least three times in just a few dozen breaths! And this increased energy was only equivalent to one percent of the power of Peng Wang's Yuandan.

　　It was because the light egg was desperately absorbing and exhaling that a breath that did not belong to humans was released from Reinhardt. Even under the influence of this breath, Reinhardt's skin turned slightly blue! However, because he originally appeared at the venue with a sullen face, no one noticed the change in his skin color.

　　Slowly raising the thin black cloth in his hand, Reinhardt shouted sternly: "Here, I, Reinhardt Yi, in the name of God's loyal servant, in the name of the Bishop of the White Cathedral of the Divine Court, in the name of the Western European Inspector General of the Dark Court of the Dark Palace, which is responsible for the functions of supervision, inspection and judgment in the Divine Court, in front of the Supreme God, in front of all gods, I complain to the Supreme Council composed of all high-ranking clergy of the Divine Court: With the connivance of the Pope or even the instruction of the Pope, the 'Angel Legion of Love' belonging to the Pope's Office carried out an inhumane massacre of the priests of the Divine Court!"

　　In addition to the leaders of the Pope's Office, the Privy Council, the Dark Palace, and the President's Office, other priests, including the commander of the Light Flame Legion, Mu, who had been sitting there with his eyes narrowed as if watching a play, were all shocked and whispered to each other to inquire about gossip. They were called to the meeting hall early in the morning by the high-ranking priest in charge of the trial function of the Dark Palace, and saw the Privy Council and the Dark Palace army confronting each other with swords drawn, and all external news was blocked. They didn't know what happened, and now suddenly heard Reinhardt's accusation, and then they understood the clues of the matter.

　　Chapter 103: Offending Your Superior (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　"Commander An's 5,000 knights of the Light Legion, hundreds of my secret agents from the Dark Court, and more than 4,000 elite priests under Bishop Hyde of the London Diocese were all slaughtered in just ten minutes!"

　　Reinhardt shouted sternly: "They did not fall under the claws of the vampires, but were killed by the special forces directly under the Pope's Office! As a result, a de facto power vacuum has been formed in the British diocese. The dark forces can uproot the foundation of the Divine Court in Britain at any time!"

　　There were exclamations in the meeting hall. Everyone knew that Britain was the headquarters of the Dark Council and the place where the dark forces were the strongest in the world, so the military strength of the Divine Court there was also the strongest. As the headquarters of the British Diocese, the London Diocese had a large number of elite priests. Once signs of dark creatures were found in various parts of the UK, they could quickly set out from London to support churches across the UK. Now the elites of the London Diocese were gone. As the saying goes, a snake cannot survive without a head. If the Dark Council made any unusual moves, the remaining forces in the British Diocese would be immediately defeated one by one!

　　"What's particularly serious is that the British government's super-powered team hit all of Britain's super-powered people, which is equivalent to 17% of the super-powered people in the European and African Alliance. They were all killed in the massacre! The British government sent a stern note to me, who is also the liaison officer of the British Diocese of the Holy Court, and ordered me to give them a satisfactory answer within three days! Although they don't know that the massacre was carried out by the special forces of the Papal Office, they also died in order to assist our operation! We must give them an explanation."

　　After a gasp, Reinhardt threw out his final heavy bomb: "The British government, together with 81% of the countries in the European and African Union, have put pressure on me. If I don't give them a clear answer, they will use an administrative order to close all churches in Europe! The excuse is: the existence of churches has caused great harm to civilian society, and the conflict between the Divine Court and the Dark Council has caused a large number of civilian casualties! For example, in the massacre last night, more than 1,400 ordinary people were crushed to death by collapsed buildings!"

　　Reinhardt did not say why the buildings collapsed. It was because Baal wanted to save several of Reinhardt's confidants and disciples, and to avoid the arrows shot from the sky, so he collapsed more than a dozen buildings without thinking of the consequences. Of course, Reinhardt would definitely count these casualties as the responsibility of the 'Angel of Love Legion'.

　　After a deep cough, a Red Temple with several icicles hanging from his body stood up. Reinhardt knew him. The Red Temple belonged to the neutral faction. The old man asked softly, "What is the plan that Lord Reinhardt is talking about? Why are the British government's troops involved? Well, if those Power Rangers hadn't been killed or injured, this matter wouldn't be difficult to resolve?"

　　"Not difficult to solve? Then what do you think of those dead priests? Even if they are of lower status and cannon fodder that can be sacrificed, there are more than ten thousand people! More than ten thousand living lives!" The fire in Reinhardt's heart grew stronger, but he forced himself to restrain himself from erupting. Of course, this was also related to the silver energy in his body. That energy was desperately tossing up and down, calming the anger in Reinhardt's body.

　　After bowing respectfully to the Red Temple, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "It's a plan to wipe out a vampire stronghold. Those vampires have stored a large amount of arms and other contraband items in it! According to the agreement between me and their government, our people from the Light Flame Corps will deal with those vampires, while the people from the Power Rangers will deal with those who may have vampire descendants mixed in with them?"

　　The Red Temple nodded and said, "Well, it's a very reasonable plan. But, do you know that the enemy in that stronghold is very powerful, so you sent out thousands of people? But if the enemy in that stronghold is very powerful, according to the commandments, you should report to your superiors and get approval before you are allowed to send out so many people."

　　After bowing again, Reinhardt said, "In the original plan, there weren't so many people. The intelligence we got was that there was only a Grand Duke-level vampire and a group of subordinates. So I only mobilized about a thousand people at the beginning. I didn't expect the special forces to send out so many people! Maybe they have their own ideas, but it doesn't matter anymore."

　　"Oh, so that's it. I can imagine that maybe the special forces want to wait until both of you are defeated before they come to pick up the advantage. After all, hehe..." The red priest laughed sinisterly, nodded and said, "Then why did you send out more than 10,000 priests? What happened that made you draw so many clergy from the London diocese for reinforcement?"

　　Very politely, he bowed for the third time. The muscles on Reinhardt's face suddenly spasmed, and his handsome face became so hideous and terrifying. "Nothing, just nearly a hundred ancient vampires, hundreds of lords, dukes and marquis-level vampires. That stronghold is the most important base of the Supreme Elders of the Vampires on Earth!

　　Those arms and contraband were what they smuggled in exchange for funds for their activities! I could only use all the troops I had at my disposal to barely hold them back! "Another cry of surprise rang out, and in that cry, Reinhardt suddenly turned around and shouted loudly at the high and mighty Pope: "Then Your Holiness, can you give me an explanation of what the Supreme Elders Council of the Blood Clan is? Why did you order Bishop Hyde and I to assist the actions of the nine ancient blood clans last time? Why did the 'Angel Legion of Love' directly under the Pope's Office appear in London and massacre us?"

　　The rules of the Divine Court forbid blasphemy against the gods; the Pope, the highest representative of the gods on earth, must not be blasphemed. And Reinhardt, at this moment, pointed his index finger at the Pope's nose and shouted loudly: "Especially at the end, after killing everyone on the battlefield, where are the nine ancient vampires that the Cardinal of the Holy Church and his men captured from underground? What is that thing in their hands that flashes with strange light? Is that thing the real goal of Mechalin's mission? Is it?"

　　Merlin stood up slowly and said calmly, "Reinhardt, shut up! You can doubt anyone, but how could you doubt our noble Pope? The Pope is the highest representative of God, how could he issue an order to massacre our own people? God tells us that God's servants are equal in front of God except for their different duties! In other words, those dead priests are as noble as us! Hehe, how could the Pope order their massacre?"

　　Merlin's words sounded nice, but he didn't come out earlier, but stood up when Reinhardt and the Cardinal of the Holy Sepulchre had explained everything in unison. This smelled a bit wrong. The scheming priests remembered the sudden confrontation between the Dark Temple's direct army and the Privy Council's team today, and then thought of what Reinhardt said. They suddenly realized it in their hearts, lowered their heads, and began to calculate their own positions.

　　After a long silence, the Pope said gently, "Reinhardt, how can you be so sure that it was my 'Angel of Love Legion' that massacred so many priests?"

　　His hand tightened, and the black cloth wrapped in his hand suddenly exploded, revealing five thin moon-white arrows inside.

　　The arrows were shining and almost transparent, and the arrow heads were shaped like a heart. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that these arrows were the standard weapons of the 'Angel Legion of Love' led by Cupid, who had collectively surrendered to the gods.

　　Reinhardt sneered, "They cleaned up the battlefield and used magic to collect all the arrows.

　　But unfortunately, these arrows hit the...um, buttocks of Lord Bal, the guest elder of the Dark Hall.

　　[Mobile e-book: www.517z.com]

　　Lord Baal is an ancient god, and his... hip muscles are extremely strong. The magic of the Angels of Love cannot take back these arrows. May I ask, Your Excellency the Pope, what do you think? I know that the Angels of Love never leave any arrows outside, and I certainly cannot imitate these arrows. Isn't this evidence? "

　　The Pope nodded, still with a gentle smile on his face, and asked kindly, "So, how did you know that Mechalin and the other nine were captured?"

　　Reinhardt took out a small chip and said indifferently, "In this world, there is a thing called low-altitude communication and surveillance satellites! In order to cooperate with our actions, Lord Yi Tianxing, the Honorary Bishop of the White Temple of our Dark Palace, moved three low-altitude satellites belonging to his family to the sky above the scene of the incident. Everything that happened was recorded."

　　The Pope frowned slightly and looked at a red-robed priest beside him with dissatisfaction. The red-robed priest quickly stood up in fear and bowed slightly to the Pope, but did not say a word.

　　Nodding, the Pope knocked the heavy scepter on the ground and snorted, "This incident, just as Reinhardt said, did happen. However, the true face of the matter is not like this."

　　After a pause, the Pope slowly said: "To be precise, this was an accident of accidental injury, a real accidental injury.

　　Due to some special reasons, the people I sent must stop the island's next interstellar teleportation array from being launched within five minutes. However, there is a bloody battle going on in the sky above the island, so, to be on the safe side, we can only kill all the people fighting, blast the ground of the island, enter the underground buildings, and take away the people who need to be captured. "Merlin looked at the Pope coldly and asked gloomily: "Then, may I ask, Your Majesty, what is it that is worth sacrificing more than 10,000 loyal priests?"

　　The Pope smiled at Merlin and said gently, "Do you need to know anything?"

　　Merlin spread his hands, looked at all the high-ranking officials around him, and sneered: "Then it depends on what the masters of the Supreme Council think. I, Merlin, as the fifth elder of the Dark Palace, ask the Pope to disclose the inside story of this incident to win the hearts of the people! Please vote."

　　Mu of the Flame Corps was the first to raise his hand. He said in a muffled voice, "I, Mu, as the commander of the Flame Corps, lead all the generals and officials of the Flame Corps to second the motion!" A terrifying light flashed in his eyes, and Mu smashed the conference table in front of him into pieces with a punch. He said coldly, "Your Holiness, my five thousand elite subordinates have sacrificed their lives. No matter why they sacrificed their lives, there must be an explanation." He even laughed strangely, "Otherwise, I won't have an excuse to make plans even for the pension."

　　The chief arbitrator of the arbitration office weakly raised his hand: "Master Mu is absolutely right. An explanation is needed. What does the Pope think?" The chief arbitrator sneered: "Even if the lives of more than 10,000 loyal priests are not important, the relationship with the European and African Alliance is very important. We must give them a proper explanation, right?"

　　The neutral high-ranking priests raised their hands one by one and expressed their opinions in a low voice: I second the motion.

　　The priests of the Privy Council and the Papal Palace sat there indifferently, and no one raised their hands. However, it didn't matter, because more than 80% of the priests present had raised their hands. The fact that the Pope had made the inside story public was unavoidable.

　　After a long silence, the Pope continued to show a gentle and benevolent smile on his face. He nodded and said, "Well, let's first explain how to deal with the relationship with the European African Union. Just say that we in the Divine Court fully support their current rulers to participate in the next election. I believe they will never pursue this matter again, and they will cover up the truth for us. How about it?"

　　Merlin's facial muscles twitched, and many priests had already said, "Agree." The matter was settled.

　　The Pope coughed, looked at Merlin with a half-smile, and said calmly: "As for the inside story...

　　...What could be so important that more than 10,000 loyal priests were sacrificed to ensure the completion of this mission... Well, this makes me extremely sad, but I really can't help it. "The Pope stood up, raised the scepter in his hand, and with a smile that only a winner would have on his face, he said loudly: "This is an order issued by the Supreme God himself, requiring me to do my best to cooperate to complete the task, so no matter how many people are sacrificed, we must complete it! "Merlin's face changed, turning into a dead white, and then immediately returned to normal. He was the first to shout loudly: "Long live the Supreme God! Under the glory of God, all the sacrificed servants of God will ascend to the kingdom of God! "And Reinhardt's face became as ugly as it could be! With the help of the sudden increase in divine power in his body, his hands squeezed countless cracks out of the long swords, and finally turned into pieces of white fragments and fell down.

　　The Pope saw Reinhardt crushing the arrows, and he couldn't help but show a look of surprise on his face. He knew clearly what the arrows were made of! But he didn't want to pay attention to these things. He continued, "The Supreme God said that the magic weapon blood pool is at the headquarters of the Dark Council, constantly infusing new blood into the evil. Therefore, the magic weapon blood pool must be snatched away, and the supreme power of God must be used to purify the evil tool."

　　Except for Reinhardt, all the priests praised loudly: "Praise you, Almighty Supreme God."

　　The Pope sighed, "The damned members of the Supreme Elders Council of the Blood Clan, Mechalin and others, sneaked into the headquarters of the Dark Council and stole the magic weapon blood pool. They actually wanted to take the magic weapon back to their territory and use the evil power of the magic weapon to create new evolvable blood clan warriors! Fortunately, we secretly installed the magic weapon given by God on the bodies they occupied, and clearly grasped their every move, so we saw through their conspiracy and successfully took away the magic weapon. Now it has been enshrined in front of God."

　　There was another round of loud praises, and the priests had fallen into a state of madness. After all, it had been many years since an order was issued by the Supreme God himself.

　　The Pope waved his scepter and said loudly, "I am also very saddened by the loss of the London Diocese! At the same time, I appreciate the merits of Reinhard and Ann for discovering the base of the Supreme Elders on Earth and resolutely leading their subordinates to eliminate the evil."

　　He said gently, "Therefore, An is promoted to the rank of Second-Class Light Wing General of the Light Legion, commanding 15,000 Light Knights and taking full responsibility for the safety of churches in Western Europe." After a pause, he continued, "And Lord Reinhardt will bestow upon you the Divine Court Six-Winged Medal of Glory to commend your achievements. In addition, the scope of your supervision will be expanded from Western Europe to the Central European countries. Your blasphemous act today was considered an unintentional mistake made when you were angry, so I will not pursue it."

　　Merlin smiled bitterly. An's promotion seemed to have some substance, but how many of the 15,000 Knights of Light would obey An's orders was still a question. Responsible for the safety of churches throughout Western Europe? It sounded like a heavy responsibility, but if something went wrong, An would lose his previous position as commander. And the reward that Reinhardt received was even more tasteless: all the power of the Dark Court was in Merlin's hands, and the Pope used Merlin's territory to reward Merlin's disciples. How could it sound so unpleasant!

　　Reinhardt didn't appreciate it at all, and murmured a curse under his breath: "Fuck!" At this time, he happened to be looking at the Pope, so naturally, his words were directed at the Pope! Another blasphemy, but the Pope pretended not to hear it, and hundreds of priests nearby also heard it, but they also pretended not to hear it.

　　Reinhardt's face was twisted, and his eyes had turned blue, full of anger. But he was powerless to utter any words, because this was the order of the Supreme God, the will of the Supreme God. Even if the Pope maliciously adopted the method of weakening the strength of the Dark Temple, the Flame Legion, and the European and African Alliance Special Forces during the implementation process, no one could blame him.

　　“Everything is God’s will!”

　　Reinhardt lamented in his heart, but before his two tears could flow out, they were evaporated by the strong electric light.

　　For a moment, his heart was empty and he couldn't muster any energy. Only a subtle voice was circling in his mind: "Since you can blaspheme the majesty of the Pope, then when the time is right, why can't you blaspheme the high gods?"

　　For the first time in his life, Reinhardt, who was extremely respectful and loyal to the gods, had a rebellious and disrespectful mentality in the darkest corner of his heart. And the cause of all this was the tens of thousands of fresh and bloody lives that were shot into sieves in the billions of streams of light!

　　Chapter 104: The First Elder (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　"This is a humiliating defeat!"

　　Sitting around an oval conference table were the nine great elders of the Dark Hall Elders Council, headed by Merlin. Merlin had a gloomy face, and he used his teeth to pull out his lips without grace, tearing at the long beards on his upper lip that covered his lips. His fingers tapped on the conference table from time to time, and he said grimly: "But I have to say that Reinhardt's performance today was very good! If the Pope hadn't used the name of the Supreme God in a despicable way, he would have been forced into a desperate situation by Reinhardt today."

　　Reinhardt, who was sitting next to Merlin, looked at the elders who also had gloomy faces and said lightly: "But now, what can we do? In front of the Supreme God, no excuse is an excuse, no reason is a reason, and any crime is not a crime as long as it is due to the will of the Supreme God."

　　An elder slammed his finger on the conference table and said viciously, "The Pope did this on purpose.

　　Now the strength of the British Diocese has been weakened to a terrible extent. We must draw reliable personnel from the Dark Palace to fill the power vacuum there, but in this way, our power in the Divine Court will be greatly weakened! But the British Diocese is so important that we must not ignore it! Damn Pope, he definitely did this on purpose. "Reinhardt nodded slightly to the elder and said with a sigh: "Yes, Elder, but we can't say anything about his behavior. Because he said that this was because of the will of the Supreme God, and it was the Supreme God who asked him to take away the magic weapon blood pool. Although he used some abnormal means, it can be explained!"

　　Everyone present sighed at the same time: "The Most High God is above!" Before the infinite majesty of God, these servants of God felt extremely powerless and weak.

　　Slapping the table with his palm, Merlin brought the subject back to the correct topic: "So, now let's discuss, how should the situation in the British diocese be handled? Transfer people from the Dark Palace? Or ignore it? Well, neither is a good solution. Reinhardt, what do you think?" Merlin asked Reinhardt with a strange expression of a teacher testing a student.

　　After thinking for a while and looking at the nine elders present, Reinhardt asked cautiously: "Teacher, I only have one question: What is the meaning of the duty of guarding the Dark Palace?"

　　Merlin's beard twitched, and he said calmly, "Well, the Dark Temple itself is not important. What is important is the statues of the three gods in the Dark Temple. They are the statues of our patron saints, the passage for their messengers to travel to this world, and the signposts for the arrival of some powerful beings."

　　"Can the statue be moved?" Reinhardt asked casually.

　　After a moment of silence, the nine elders smiled at the same time. Merlin nodded repeatedly and said with a smile, "Of course, those statues were cast by the God of Wisdom, the God of Power, and... the lesser-known God of Balance. They are extremely powerful artifacts in themselves, and can naturally be shrunk at will and taken out of the Dark Palace at any time."

　　Reinhardt's eyes flashed with that kind of dark blue lightning again, and he smiled gently: "Then, I would like to put forward my suggestion: why not ask the three statues to move to another place, and all the power of the Dark Palace should be moved to Britain.

　　When our secret training camp is effective, coupled with the Qi-refining formulas offered by Yi and the others, we will have a large number of warriors that are ten times stronger than the current Dark Night Legion. By that time, it won’t be too late for us to return to the headquarters of the Divine Court! "On his handsome face, there was an abnormal iron-blue smile: "Since the Pope has used this method to weaken the strength of his competitors, is it wrong for us to use some means to protect ourselves? This time, it is also the best opportunity given to us by the Pope. We have sufficient reasons to leave the Divine Court and shift our focus to the UK! "Picking up the teacup on the conference table and taking a sip of tea, Reinhardt continued: "Completely control the UK, use the power of the Dark Court to influence the changes in each diocese on the European continent, and control the entire Greater Europe in our hands. By that time..."

　　"Bang", the entire secret meeting room seemed to tremble, and then there was another "bang", as if someone was slowly walking towards here. In Reinhardt's surprised eyes, a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a black velvet robe, with a bald head emitting a strange metallic luster, extremely tall, with a big frame, but not much flesh, giving people the feeling of a flat bamboo raft, slowly walked out from a dark corner of the meeting room.

　　He didn't know what was going on, but Reinhardt could sense that a terrifying force was being released from that person without restraint, as if he couldn't control his own power. So every time he took a step, when his feet touched the floor, there was a heavy rumbling sound.

　　The middle-aged man held a scepter made of pure natural crystal in his right hand, with a strange golden crystal inlaid on the top. The whole body was shining and very beautiful. He walked over slowly and sat down on a chair next to Merlin. He looked at Reinhardt for a long time with a smile on his face. Reinhardt didn't know where he came from, so he stood up quickly, bowed deeply to the middle-aged man, and said softly: "May the glory of God shine on you."

　　The middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction, and his hoarse, low voice resounded throughout the conference room: "Very good, Merlin, you have accepted a good apprentice this time, who is much better than those rubbish of Hyde. Reinhardt, what you said is exactly what I wanted to say, shifting the focus to Britain, focusing on training a group of loyal and powerful warriors, with the primary goal of completely controlling the affairs of the British diocese and the dioceses on the European continent. You have a keen eye and you see that we are still unable to confront the Pope head-on."

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and was about to say something when the middle-aged man spoke to himself, "The Dark Palace is responsible for the supervision of the entire Divine Court, but in the past two or three hundred years, almost all power has been concentrated in the hands of the Pope. This is very bad, very bad, and violates the balance of the God of Balance. It is very dangerous!"

　　He said slowly: "If the pope is wise and intelligent, such concentration of power will not be harmful. However, if the person at the top has deviated from God's teachings and indulged in his own selfish interests and power, it will be too dangerous!" He sighed: "Just like this time, in order to complete the mission of the Supreme God, the pope actually slaughtered more than 10,000 priests and caused great psychological shock among the secular believers. This is very inappropriate."

　　Merlin continued his words: "So, we must now curb the power of the Pope and not let him do whatever he wants! But in the Divine Court, everything is based on strength. If we want to curb the Pope, we must have a force stronger than him! Whether it is in the local diocese or in the Divine Court, our power must be greater than that of the Pope, so that we can truly exert the supervisory power of the Dark Palace and monitor and warn the Pope."

　　The middle-aged man smiled and motioned for Reinhardt to sit down. He slowly glanced at everyone present and said calmly, "We just received news that the Privy Council has a different opinion on the case of the bishop of the Greater Ruhr Diocese in Germany who was sentenced and executed by Reinhardt. They are preparing to appoint a new bishop to replace the current acting bishop. This proves one thing, the Privy Council does not take the authority of the Dark Palace seriously at all!"

　　He said angrily, "Reinhardt is the Inspector General of Western Europe. The evidence he handed over is sufficient, and the acting bishop he appointed is also qualified. However, the Privy Council still wants to overturn Andron's case and challenge the ruling made by the secret judge. This is unforgivable. But at present, we have no ability to stop their actions. Well, it's helpless. Because we have lost too much power."

　　Merlin said, "Power, the power of the Divine Court. Reinhardt, you have to know that this is not a simple matter of fighting for power. It is not that we in the Dark Palace want to replace the Pope, but we want to restore the normal power order of the Divine Court. We cannot let the massacre of the Divine Court priests happen again! Of course, this is also what God meant. Only by possessing the power of the Divine Court can we better serve God!"

　　The middle-aged man coughed, and a strong, seemingly uncontrollable divine light flashed in his eyes, which shocked Reinhardt and made him jump up again. The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Bishop Reinhardt of the White Cathedral, I appreciate your proposal just now. From today on, our focus must be on Britain.

　　Develop our strength and avoid the eyes and ears of the Vatican and the Privy Council! Of course, the plan will change a little bit! "The scepter tapped the ground lightly, and the middle-aged man leaned forward slightly and shouted at Reinhardt: "Can I trust you? My child?"

　　A surge of hot blood rushed from his heart to his forehead. Reinhardt's eyes shone brightly. He clasped his hands in front of his chest and said loudly: "In the name of God, I am loyal to God..."

　　The middle-aged man immediately interrupted him and shouted impatiently: "Is it the Supreme God or the God of Wisdom?"

　　Reinhardt suddenly remembered what Merlin had said to him, and he immediately shouted: "What I believe in is what my mentor and the elders believe in. Of course, the Supreme God is supreme, but we are believers of the God of Wisdom! The Supreme God said: Every upper god must have his own devout believers. This is in line with the teachings of the God's Court."

　　A bright smile gradually appeared on his serious face. The middle-aged man nodded gently, sat down again, and said in a deep voice: "Very good, I appreciate your loyalty to the Lord God of Wisdom, and your loyalty will definitely be rewarded! Well, your ability may still need to be exercised, but there is no one more suitable than you right now."

　　He changed the subject again and began to evaluate Reinhardt's character. "On the European continent, there are only four bishops we can trust. The most reliable one was that idiot Hyde. But now it seems that none of them can be completely trusted because they all have a tendency to defect to the Pope. Although there is no evidence, once suspicion arises, those people can no longer be trusted." With a sigh, he said, "Now on the European continent, you are the only one who has a high status, is loyal and reliable, has certain abilities, and is familiar with the situation there."

　　The middle-aged man said loudly: "Look, when we were extremely passive, a reliable and capable young man like Reinhardt suddenly appeared. This is a gift from the gods!" He suddenly pointed at Reinhardt and said: "Therefore, half of the Dark Night Legion's forces and 70% of the priests of the Dark Temple headquarters will be transferred to the British diocese to make up for this loss! What is especially important is to immediately start the operation of the secret training camp with all our strength. Even if there are many casualties, we must train a group of powerful warriors as soon as possible."

　　Reinhardt stood up straight suddenly. He seemed to understand something. It seemed that he would be the final beneficiary of this massacre.

　　Sure enough, the middle-aged man shouted loudly: "Reinhardt, from today on, you will replace Bishop Hyde's position, and Bishop Hyde will take over your position as liaison officer! Humph, that rotten fat man, just like him, let him retire from now on! The Archbishop of the British Diocese, the Inspector General of the Dark Court in Western Europe... No, Western Europe and Central Europe, and the Director of the Dark Temple Secret Training Camp, these positions are all yours from now on!"

　　Pie in the sky, is this what it's like? A young man who had just graduated from the God's Nest less than a year ago, by chance, had so many important positions. Reinhardt said with trepidation: "Yes, I am happy to work for the God of Wisdom and the Dark Palace, but..."

　　The middle-aged man said in an unquestionable tone: "Yes, you should feel panic. This is a heavy burden, but you have to take it up. Our bishops in Europe are unreliable. If a certain elder or one of our confidants goes there to take charge of these affairs, they cannot avoid the surveillance of the Pope's Office.

　　So, Reinhardt, you are the only choice! "He sighed: "If I had a second choice, I would never choose you! But now, we have no choice!" Merlin's eyes flashed with joy, and he said loudly: "Reinhardt, do you know how much the first elder Morin values ​​you? You have to work harder in the future!"

　　The first elder, Mo Lin, is this the first elder who has been famous in the Dark Palace for a long time but has never been seen? It is said that he and the second, third, and fourth elders have been practicing in seclusion, but now they suddenly appear. I guess he has comprehended some wonderful power? No wonder when he walks now, the power of his whole body spreads wildly in all directions. I guess he has just obtained new power, but cannot perfectly control the impact caused by this energy!

　　At that moment, Reinhardt resolutely accepted Morin's commission and vowed to train as many and as powerful warriors as possible for the Dark Temple in the shortest possible time. He also promised that within two or three years, he would be able to replace all the bishops of the churches in the European diocese, and would not let them stay in their current positions even if they were wrongly imprisoned. Of course, the people who replaced them were naturally the priests who were loyal to the Dark Temple.

　　Chapter 104: The First Elder (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Morin nodded to Reinhardt with satisfaction, motioning him to sit down, and then said in a low voice: "If the four of us didn't get that kind of power, we would do as Reinhardt originally proposed, and move the entire Dark Temple to England, leaving only a few hundred people behind at the Dark Temple headquarters to gather information. But now, the situation is different." He said confidently: "Now, the power we have has surpassed the Pope. The four of us join forces, even if the Pope and his cardinals join forces, they are no match for us."

　　Merlin said proudly: "Great Elder, the power you have obtained has more than doubled the strength of our Dark Palace, so we can transfer half of our elite troops to the British diocese. Humph, I really hope that the Pope can compete with you, Great Elder, it would be best..." Merlin made a gesture of wiping his neck fiercely.

　　Morin smiled faintly, shook his head at Merlin and said, "Well, killing the Pope? Maybe it's a good idea, but, um, let's not talk about this now!" He said to Reinhardt, "From now on, you are a member of the most important council of the Dark Temple. Hyde used to be a member of the council, but now that he has stepped down, he has no place. From today on, Reinhardt, you must thoroughly learn some of the ways of doing things as a person in a high position, and Merlin will teach you these."

　　Blinking his eyes, Morin ordered: "When you return to London, you must immediately stabilize the situation in London and not let the Dark Council take advantage of the opportunity to cause chaos. More importantly, hey, since those alien vampires in the Supreme Elders Council of the Blood Clan are in collusion with the Pope... hehe, it's ridiculous, those humble dark creatures can actually become believers of God?" Shaking his head, Morin said disdainfully: "Then, eliminate all their bases in Europe for me. In Chinese terms, this is 'killing one to warn the hundred' (Chinese)!"

　　Reinhard nodded, indicating that he understood what he meant. The so-called killing one to warn the rest was nothing more than weakening the hidden power of the Pope.

　　His fingers flicked lightly on the scepter a few times, and Morin's face suddenly became serious: "The rest are some unimportant issues. Reinhardt, you don't have any capable masters around you! The three Diablo brothers have consumed too much divine power, and there are restrictions from the gods in their bodies. They won't really work for you, so the power they can exert is probably less than that of a Cardinal of the Holy Sepulchre. Well, that's about the level."

　　Shaking his head helplessly, Reinhardt said, "The three brothers are still quite attentive under my command. This time, my three disciples and my adjutant were rescued by Baal."

　　Morin smiled noncommittally and said in a low voice: "Yes, maybe... their mentality has undergone some unknown changes, but you still need a strong person by your side. Reinhardt, your current responsibilities are very important, so your safety is also very important."

　　Reinhardt immediately understood that Morin was still a little worried, or didn't trust him, so he wanted to insert a spy next to him! He said tactfully: "In this case, please give me Elder Morin..."

　　Morin still didn't let him finish his words. He interrupted Reinhardt with his own words and said seriously: "Yes, I want to give you a... well, I can't say assistant, I can't say that. It should be said that in the British parish, she is your boss, you are her adjutant, and you are responsible for assisting her in all her work. Of course, this distinguished lady is not very familiar with church affairs, and she will not interfere in your affairs, but in name, you are her adjutant, understand?"

　　"She?" Reinhardt suddenly realized that the third person used in Morin's words was the female 'she' instead of the male 'he'.

　　Merlin was also stunned for a moment. He frowned and asked in a low voice: "Molin, are there any female priests in the Dark Temple with a higher status than Reinhardt? It is true that the Dark Temple has hundreds of female White Holy Churches, but most of them are honorary titles. Those who have positions are mostly secretaries, communications officers, etc. Well, it is impossible for anyone to have a higher status than Reinhardt, right?"

　　Morin said in an unfathomable voice: "Lord Wei, he just arrived a day ago!"

　　An elder who was drinking from a teacup trembled and the tea immediately spilled all over him. Several elders looked at Morin in astonishment and said stupidly, "Descend?"

　　Light footsteps came from the corner where Morin had just appeared. Everyone looked over, immediately stood up respectfully, and bowed to the slender figure that slowly appeared in the light and shadow.

　　She had long light blue hair with a few wavy curls, a high nose bridge, long eyebrows, big eyes, and purple-gold pupils that were full of magical charm. She was only one fist shorter than Reinhardt, and had extremely delicate and fair skin, just like the best cream cheese. Her face was extremely delicate and elegant, but her figure was well-proportioned, with peaks and ridges, and was beautiful beyond words. Even though she was covered by the long white robe, she was still, well, seductive to men's eyes.

　　A white robe, yes, a white pure silk robe that was flowing and easy, embroidered with gorgeous golden patterns.

　　A light blue heart-covering armor perfectly outlines the curve of her chest, and the same light blue battle skirt flashing with a strange metallic luster highlights her perky buttocks to the fullest.

　　Such a beautiful face, with a hint of extreme arrogance, as if everything should crawl at her feet.

　　She slowly walked to the conference table, but did not sit down. Instead, she carefully looked at Reinhardt for a long time, then turned to ask Morin: "Is this the adjutant you assigned to me?"

　　Morin stood up and said respectfully, "Yes, Master Wei, it's him, Reinhardt, the most outstanding young priest in our Dark Temple."

　　A satisfied smile slowly emerged on Wei's face, and she nodded and said, "Fortunately, he doesn't look offensive. Although he is also a humble human being, he looks much more pleasing to the eye than you old guys.

　　Morin, I was ordered to come here to supervise your actions, so please don't be perfunctory. "A drop of cold sweat dripped slowly from Morin's forehead. He bent down to 90 degrees and smiled almost flatteringly: "Yes, noble Lord Wei, we dare not neglect the task entrusted by God. You just heard it, we are speeding up the process, Reinhardt will go to the British diocese..."

　　Wei interrupted Maureen rudely, just like Maureen had interrupted Reinhardt's topic just now.

　　"Yes, I know. I will not compete with you for this humble power. I don't understand the affairs of your space and this small planet at all, and I will not interfere recklessly. I just need to supervise this Reinhardt to complete your orders well, that's enough."

　　Reinhardt looked at Wei, who was even more beautiful than Alin, and stammered, "Mr. Mo...Morlin, could it be that my chief officer is..."

　　Wei immediately frowned, glared at Reinhardt, and shouted, "Are you dissatisfied with a mid-level god becoming your chief officer?"

　　'Intermediate God'! Merlin and the others moved their heads closer to the ground, and Reinhardt bowed deeply: "Oh, no, of course not! It is my great honor to be your adjutant and serve the will of God under your supervision and guidance!"

　　Wei nodded in satisfaction, glanced at Mo Lin coldly, and said, "Yes, you are much more obedient and handsome than the other four old men, Mo Lin! Even among the gods, there are not many who are more handsome than you, especially the subordinates of the Lord God of Strength, who can be described as ugly and ferocious! Well, consider whether to let you be the chief elder of the Dark Hall Elders? The God of Wisdom has given me enough authorization, so I should have this power, right?"

　　Morin and Merlin were speechless, with cold sweat dripping down their cheeks. Reinhardt didn't even dare to say a word. Oh my god, what kind of god did the God of Wisdom send? Reinhardt was sensitive and felt that this Wei would give him a hundred times more headaches than Gongyang Susu!

　　Fortunately, Wei didn't seem to want to get too involved in the internal affairs of the Dark Temple. She looked at Morin and the others coldly for a while, pondered for a long time, and then said: "Well, forget it. Reinhardt, since you have been authorized to go to the British diocese to form a new Dark Temple legion, you'd better leave as soon as possible. From today on, you are my nominal adjutant. You will take care of the specific affairs, and I will be responsible for ensuring your safety and supervising your every word and action. That's it!"

　　With a clear and pleasant voice, Wei gently sat down on a chair next to Reinhardt, looked at the people around her, and said in a cold voice: "Let's continue the meeting. From today on, Reinhardt, I will monitor all your actions. If you dare to betray me in any way, I will kill you immediately!"

　　Then, she seemed to have no sense of keeping secrets and snorted at Morin, "Molin, remember the mission I gave you when I came: find those things as quickly as possible without alerting that man and his subordinates! Especially the Axis of the World. If you can find and control the Axis of the World before the Pope's people, the God of Wisdom will grant you divinity."

　　Morin knelt on the ground humbly and said respectfully: "Yes, we will definitely work hard."

　　Blinking her big eyes, Wei seemed to suddenly remember something, and she said lightly: "At the same time, the God of Wisdom said that the request of the human named Yi Chen is too much, but it is not beyond negotiation. If he can make some contributions that the God thinks are worthy, a high-level god... a high-level godhood can also be bestowed upon him." When saying the word high-level god, Wei's expression was slightly moved.

　　Morin nodded in agreement and said respectfully, "Reinhardt can handle all these matters. He and Yi Chen's son are very good friends. Yi and his organization have strong potential on Earth and will definitely help God's plan."

　　Wei nodded slightly, but didn't say anything more. She just looked Reinhardt up and down with her pair of purple-gold eyes, which made him feel very uneasy. His muscles twitched and he was so nervous that he almost shouted out loud.

　　What is Wei? She is a god, a high and mighty god worshipped by the God's Court! She is a mid-level god with a very high status among the gods, and she is also a mid-level god that the God of Wisdom can use his great power to make her descend! Just by looking at her normal body shape, which is no different from ordinary people, you can know how much divine power was consumed for her to descend! Compared with Reinhardt's status in the White Temple in the God's Court, her position in front of the God of Wisdom must be higher, not lower.

　　Being looked at so closely by such a god - less than two feet away, and the cool fragrance coming from her body constantly, stimulated Reinhardt's nose to the point of wanting to sneeze. And Reinhardt couldn't help but sneak a peek at Wei's beautiful breasts under her heart-covering armor, which made Reinhardt scream loudly in his heart: "God, forgive my sins!" This feeling is more uncomfortable than being in prison.

　　Looking at Wei's rosy and beautiful lips, Reinhardt inexplicably recalled the unforgettable kiss he had with Alin the last time they parted. In his mind, he couldn't help but have extremely blasphemous thoughts: "If I kissed Lady Wei like this... Oh, God, please forgive my sins!"

　　But human thinking is so strange, the more something cannot be thought of, the more people want to think about it!

　　Especially since Reinhardt was just a young priest in the temple, not a virtuous monk in a Chinese temple, how could he control his lustful thoughts? In the end, what he was thinking about were the naked beauties on Jin Feifei's erotic fan, and the faces of those women were all replaced by Wei's beautiful face!

　　"Oh my God, please forgive my sins! I didn't mean to think like this! The devil, it must be the devil tempting me! Damn devil!"

　　Wei had only been staring at Reinhardt for less than three minutes when he was already soaked to the skin, with large beads of sweat pouring down his forehead. Merlin and Morin beside him looked at each other, speechless for a long time.

　　Morin thought for a long time and thought: "That's right. If I were stared at like this by a goddess, I might be even more miserable than Reinhardt. God, you are indeed a mid-level god. Such a gentle gaze has such terrible power! Oh, poor Reinhardt!"

　　Pursing his lips, Morin said loudly, "Then, today's meeting will be here! Merlin, quickly draft the appointment letter and dismissal letter, and prepare all the documents needed for Reinhardt to return to England. Elders, go and select personnel immediately. The Dark Night Legion and the priests of this temple who are going to England should be selected within three days as much as possible! Three days later, Lord Wei and Lord Reinhardt will immediately go to England."

　　He stood up and prayed loudly, "Everything is for the glory of God. We must seize every minute!"

　　Wei also stood up and prayed, but her prayer became: "Everything is for the glory of Aunt Qiao Jiena, the God of Wisdom." Wei chanted this sentence using the divine text. And everyone present, when they were in the God's Nest, had put a lot of effort into studying the divine text, and they could understand the meaning of this sentence.

　　Therefore, Morin and Merlin looked at Wei with more respect, more reverence, and a little fear. Wei called the God of Wisdom "Auntie"? So Wei was the niece of the God of Wisdom? Then, according to the saying on Earth, she was a royal relative. No wonder she, a mid-level god, could descend on Earth! You know, for some reason, after the Great Destruction War, the highest-ranking gods that descended to this world were only some mid-level messengers. How could there be gods descending?

　　Morin glanced at Wei secretly, thinking to himself: "Ms. Wei seems to have a good impression of Reinhardt...

　　...Oh, forgive me, Almighty God, I shouldn't have such an offensive thought! But if...

　　…The benefits to us are huge! Well, I have to secretly tell Reinhardt to work hard to show himself!

　　"Mo Lin's eyes rolled around, and for a moment I didn't know what he was thinking about.

　　Chapter 105 Such a God

　　---------------

　　Inside the headquarters of the Divine Court, there is a large garden with small bridges and flowing water. Small pavilions are sparsely placed among them, like white jade carvings. The style of the entire garden is strange, not like the gardens of ancient China, nor like the palaces of medieval Europe. Instead, it seems to be a mixture of dozens of different styles, and then thrown down randomly.

　　However, there are large tracts of tall trees here. Under the green light of the artificial moon in the sky, the sparse shadows of the trees are blurred, and the surroundings are shrouded in a hazy light fog. The vision is not very clear, which provides some special people in the temple with a quiet and private space without being disturbed by others. For example, those lovers.

　　Alin stood under a tall tree, quietly looking at Reinhardt standing two meters away. The two young men started their rare meeting with their habitual actions, so reserved, so cautious, so careful and traditional and conservative. Only after a few words, the strong feelings that were as strong as a copper wall were melted a little bit and began to boil, and then they suddenly became passionate, stimulated by the confusion of not knowing how long it would take for them to meet again, and shot out dazzling sparks.

　　Of course, for a naturally quiet person like Alin, being able to kiss Reinhardt gently is already the biggest spark. If they want them to do something extraordinary, well, I'm afraid it will depend on An knocking them both unconscious and feeding them ten times the amount of banned drugs that an ordinary person would have a slight chance of that happening.

　　Alin twisted her hands tightly together and let them hang naturally on her belly. She said softly, "Reinhardt, I heard that you offended the Pope at the Supreme Council this time. I was really worried. Fortunately, the Pope did not punish you too much, and because of your achievements, he promoted your authority. This makes me feel relieved."

　　Reinhardt was a little angry. He narrowed his eyes and said, "You are wrong, Alin. It's not that the Pope let me go, but that he had to let me go! I have evidence of his crime in my hand, so even if he has enough excuses to escape punishment, he can't blame me in return."

　　After being obviously stunned for a moment, Alin asked, "What crime? Oh my God, Reinhardt, I was in the Privy Council and only heard that you deliberately bumped into and offended the Pope. But the Pope was very generous and forgave your sins, and also... Could it be that they didn't tell me the truth?"

　　"They?" Reinhardt felt unhappy again. Are 'they' men or women?

　　Shaking his head and throwing away these bad thoughts, Reinhardt boldly took a step forward, held Alin's shoulders with both hands, and said softly: "No, you are wrong, they did not tell you the truth! It seems that you are not trusted in the Privy Council, otherwise they would not hide these things from you. But it doesn't matter, remember what Mentor Merlin said? Alin, as long as you do a good job in the Privy Council, it will be fine."

　　Reinhardt bravely pulled Alin into his arms, his cheeks flushed, and he said with some difficulty: "The instructor told me this time not to listen too much to the people in the Privy Council. He will arrange a few of our people in the Privy Council to contact you. When the time comes, you just need to listen to their opinions...

　　Um, Alin, is that okay?

　　Alin, feeling weak all over, closed her eyes tightly, not daring to move, letting Reinhardt hold her in his arms. She knew exactly what Reinhardt wanted to do! The last time they separated, that kiss made her excited for half a month to return to normal! This time, would she have such a weird but definitely expected feeling again? Alin said very softly: "Well, of course...ah, just do as Mr. Merlin said, I won't believe them anymore."

　　The four lips gently touched each other!

　　The explosive force of Mars hitting the Earth erupted in the minds of the two young men! Reinhardt bravely tried the secret of how to pick up a girl taught by Yi Tianxing. When the four lips were so tightly together, his tongue, like a frightened field mouse going out to steal rice, was sneaky, cautious, timid, two steps forward and one step back, but with a sense of determination to "give it all", he parted Alin's delicate red lips and probed into Alin's mouth.

　　Another violent explosion erupted in the minds of the two!

　　Alin's whole body tensed up suddenly, as if a drowning person grasped at the last straw, and she hugged Reinhard tightly, her ten fingers cramped, leaving countless bloody marks on Reinhard's back. She was trembling all over, and her mouth made vague, "wuwuwu" groans, like a wounded little animal.

　　Reinhardt was also trembling all over, his hair seemed to stand up one by one, and a surge of anger from his lower abdomen rushed to his head. He didn't know how to perform the rest of the actions, but numbly followed the methods of soothing women that Yi Tianxing and his other friends kept nagging him about every day, and slowly took action.

　　The tongue firmly pried open Alin's teeth, deeply penetrated Alin's mouth, wrapped Alin's cold, fragrant and soft little tongue, and sucked it fiercely. Two big hands, one hand vigorously stroked Alin's perky buttocks, and firmly followed the teachings of the four bitches Yi Tianxing, Xuanyuan Guang, Jin Feifei, and Gong Yangsheng, and probed into the gentle groove between Alin's buttocks. The other hand slowly climbed to Alin's chest and vigorously rubbed Alin's not very big, but gentle as water, and extremely elastic breasts.

　　The unprecedented strong stimulation made Alin completely paralyzed in Reinhardt's arms, letting him do whatever he wanted. Her heart was full of joy and a kind of excited fear, which made her unable to express her unknown fear. She could clearly feel that the divine power in her body was almost dissipated, and only some special parts of her body had undergone strange changes that she could not understand. This change made Alin, as a young girl, almost scream.

　　However, her chest, her throat, her tongue, her lips were no longer under her control, so how could she scream? She could only be held in Reinhardt's arms, and she moaned weakly with anticipation and a hint of fear, a moan that almost drove Reinhardt crazy!

　　Regardless of how inappropriate this place was, with his powerful mental power, he felt that there seemed to be no one within a radius of 300 meters. Reinhardt's hand reached into Alin's robe and into her clothes, touching her delicate skin directly. When he stroked it, it was like a piece of gauze under the moonlight. Reinhardt's hand suddenly stiffened, and then he seemed to have taken stimulants and frantically stroked Alin's soft and smooth body.

　　With a barely audible sound of shredding, Alin's long robe was torn off by Reinhardt, and slowly fell to the ground. Then, Reinhardt picked up the curled-up Alin and laid her horizontally on the ground!

　　With lust rising, even the silver energy in Reinhardt's body was of no use this time. She could only watch as Reinhardt opened his bloody mouth like a hungry gray wolf, ready to swallow Alin into his mouth and chew her fiercely, tearing her into millions of pieces before swallowing her into his stomach.

　　Then, Reinhardt's anger suddenly disappeared, and he stood there in a daze, threatening to make a scene, even holding half of Alin's belt. His face was full of weirdness, disbelief, embarrassment, and anger, staring blankly at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. A man, especially a passionate young man like Reinhardt, especially a man who has practiced the outer door of the Golden Bell Cover and has almost reached the Mahayana realm, with surging energy, endless blood, and extremely inflated essence, suddenly having his good things interrupted is even more painful than killing him.

　　However, Reinhardt was not angry at all, and did not dare to get angry at all, because the one who interrupted his wonderful life journey was Wei!

　　Wearing the same white temple robe as Reinhardt, with her hands behind her back, she leaned forward slightly, staring at Reinhardt, it was Wei! The intermediate god Wei who had just descended from the Dark Palace! One of the most important upper gods worshipped by the God Court, the niece of the God of Wisdom Qiao Jiena, and a member of the royal family of the gods!

　　At this moment, Wei's cold and arrogant expression disappeared without a trace, and her face was full of the look of a little girl who saw something strange and wanted to find out the truth. A pair of purple-gold eyes stared at Reinhardt, Wei stuck out her pink tongue and swirled it outside her lips, and asked very seriously: "Reinhardt, what strange thing did you do to this priest just now? Well, it's really strange, why did you seal her mouth with your mouth?"

　　Reinhardt's muscles were stiff, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He didn't know how to answer for a long time. Alin suddenly woke up from her confusion and put on her clothes in panic. Her face had turned red, like a frightened deer, and she hurriedly hid behind Reinhardt. She glanced at Wei with a little fear and whispered, "Reinhardt, who is she?" Even a simple-minded person like Reinhardt could hear the strong sourness in his tone.

　　Wei nodded gently, showing Alin a faint smile, and said softly: "Well, I am the intermediate god Wei, and I am very curious about your behavior just now. Well, Reinhardt, I watched for a long time, but I just don't know why you did this. Can you answer my question? In front of God, as a servant of God, you have no right to hide anything."

　　Alin rolled her eyes and almost fainted! She looked at Wei's light blue hair and purple-gold eyes and knew that she couldn't be an ordinary human, but she never thought that she would be a mid-level god! A living, breathing god! Moreover, this young goddess was actually peeping at her and Reinhardt's intimate behavior. This, this... Alin thought helplessly: "God, let me faint!"

　　Reinhardt was silent for a long time, and finally opened his mouth with difficulty, and asked in a dry voice: "Lord Wei, why... are you following me at this time?"

　　Wei said seriously, "I told you that I will monitor your every move! You must do your best for us! If I don't keep an eye on you, how can I know if you are lazy? Well, now is not the time to ask. The only thing I am curious about now is why you behave so strangely towards a priest.

　　You didn't do this to your friend...Ann or any other priests, so why did you do this to this priest?

　　A deep French kiss with An? Reinhardt and Alin both thought of An's thick lips chewing steak, his mouth full of saliva and meat crumbs, and they almost vomited out of disgust!

　　Trembling all over, Reinhardt's eyes widened as he looked at Wei as if she were a monster. He asked carefully, "Master Wei, don't you know the meaning of doing this? Don't you gods have the custom of love and marriage? Or is your physiological structure different from ours? So you don't have the same feelings as us?"

　　Wei frowned deeply and shook her head, saying, "No, our physiological structures are exactly the same. The difference is that our power is billions of times stronger than yours! Of course, we also have marriages. For example, every once in a while, my aunt, the God of Wisdom Qiao Jiena, will select the most outstanding one among a few limited upper gods and try to marry him to see if a new god can be born directly! But that is a waste of time and divine power! I have only been born for a thousand standard years, and I have to go through a thousand times this time before I can have my first marriage!"

　　With curiosity and confusion on her face, Wei asked doubtfully, "As for love, what is love?"

　　Alin didn't dare to interrupt, so Reinhardt bravely asked, "So, how do the gods decide on your marriage partner? It seems that your marriage partner is not fixed?" This is just like the group marriage custom in primitive society! Isn't it too backward?

　　Biting her lips, Wei said as a matter of course: "We match them one by one according to the strength of their divine power and the quality of their characters. If there are changes in the strength of divine power and other abilities during the next marriage, it will naturally cause a change in the ranking, thus affecting the marriage partner! This will ensure that our offspring are born with the best talents and abilities! For example, there are eleven gods born from my aunt and several other upper gods, seven of whom were high-level gods when they were born!"

　　With cold sweat dripping down his body, Reinhardt dared not listen to the secrets of the gods anymore. He quickly explained: "What I did with Alin just now was to express my love for her, and also her love for me. This kind of love only exists between men and women. Of course, there are also such feelings between the same sex, but it has never been recognized by our human society."

　　"Love? Well, love is understandable, but love is... hard to understand." Wei rubbed her brows with her fingers as if she had a headache, and looked at Reinhardt and asked in a low voice: "The love you just mentioned, is it the kind of love... like the love I have for my pet, the colorful five-winged flying dragon? I don't allow anyone to hurt it, I don't allow anyone to touch it carelessly, well, I protect it, is that the kind of love?"

　　I don’t know how to explain what love is to a race that has no idea what love is.

　　Reinhardt gritted his teeth and said resolutely: "That's right in general, but there are still big differences in the subtle differences. Of course, your understanding is not wrong, but in fact, my feelings for Alin and your feelings for that... dragon are still different. Of course, you may not understand what I said for the time being, but as long as you stay in our human society for a few more years, you will definitely understand what love is."

　　Reinhardt thought maliciously that if Wei couldn't be taught what love is with all the messy love movies in human society, then her IQ might be lower than that of a pig. However, it is said that the IQ of gods is twice that of humans on average, so she wouldn't be that stupid, right?

　　Wei's big eyes blinked quickly a few times, and she nodded gently and said, "Well, maybe I need to spend some time to learn. Then, Reinhardt, you will be my pet in the future, and I will naturally treat you with this kind of love! Well, it's really complicated and a headache! But fortunately, the God of Wisdom taught me: when there is something you can't understand, just practice it yourself!"

　　She suddenly reached out and hugged Reinhardt. The strong physical strength made Reinhardt have no chance to resist. Her two pink arms held Reinhardt tightly in her arms like iron hoops. Then, Wei squinted her eyes gently and kissed Reinhardt deeply. Her clever pink tongue, like a jack, used a huge force to shake open Reinhardt's tightly closed teeth, and gently licked his tongue in Reinhardt's mouth.

　　The countless taste buds on the two soft tongues rubbed gently, giving him a wonderful electric shock-like tactile sensation. Reinhardt instinctively felt that Wei's arms, which had been as hard as iron stakes, suddenly became as soft as meat juice. Her body instinctively became hot and fell softly into his arms.

　　Alin stared at Reinhardt being kissed by Wei in amazement. She felt angry and amused at the same time, but she was mostly terrified. "Oh my God, Reinhardt kissed a high-ranking mid-level god! Her aunt is also one of the most important upper gods, the God of Wisdom! How should this end? If the Pope and the others saw this, they would probably be so scared that they would commit suicide, right?"

　　But, there is nothing to say.

　　Wei, who was even more beautiful than Alin, had a natural and powerful power of seduction, which made Reinhardt unable to control his impulse.

　　Everything happened naturally. Wei and Reinhardt kissed deeply for ten minutes, and both of them were confused. Wei also held Reinhardt's hand and gently stroked several important parts of her body. She felt the change in some part of Reinhardt's body, which made her feel hot and she didn't know how to deal with it.

　　Alin didn't know whether to laugh or cry as Wei's horrified punch sent Reinhardt flying seven or eight meters away, but miraculously, not a single hair of Reinhardt was hurt!

　　She stood there, in the blue moonlight, her face full of confusion and panic.

　　After a long time, Wei regained her arrogant and superior look. She gently wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth with her sleeve. She shook her head and said to Reinhardt, who was also very terrified: "From today on, you are my new pet! You are responsible for teaching me what love is! Well, and... who invented this action? This action can actually make the divine power in my body go out of control! Is this a sophisticated mind control spell? You have to teach me too!"

　　Nodding proudly, Wei turned into a wisp of breeze and disappeared, leaving Reinhardt and Alin looking at each other in the moonlight, their faces full of... indescribable expressions.

　　After a long while, Alin asked carefully, "Is she really a god?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Alin very seriously and answered very seriously: "Yes, she is really a god."

　　"You seem to have gotten yourself into some big trouble!"

　　"This trouble... I think it's bigger than the sky. Oh my god, oh my god, is Lady Wei a god? Don't the gods understand anything about the earth?" Reinhardt had a headache, a headache, and he almost fainted. Thinking of what Wei said before she left, thinking that Wei would follow him until the unknown plan was completely completed, Reinhardt's eyes went dark, and his body was so light that he didn't know where the sky was and where the earth was.

　　"Oh God, is there such a God?"

　　The two young men were both suffering from headaches and worried in the moonlight.

　　Chapter 106 God and His Servant

　　---------------

　　Reinhardt kept thinking back to the prescription Jin Feifei had told him, which was said to be a secret recipe for clearing away heat and detoxifying: Take ten bitter gallbladders of different colors, boil them in three bowls of water, and then slowly drink the liquid after mixing the three bowls into a tablespoon of liquid! This prescription was originally used by Jin Feifei to play a trick on people.

　　But Reinhardt felt that the taste was even more bitter than the medicine he had swallowed. The bitterness spread from the top of his head to the soles of his feet. Then he turned around and the bitterness went deep into his heart.

　　Wei really did what she said. She said she would monitor Reinhardt all the time, so she really didn't slack off. Whether he was eating, drinking tea, or even going to the toilet or bathroom, she would monitor him nearby with her spiritual sense. In three days, Reinhardt couldn't find any free time to have another secret meeting with Alin. He could only frantically handle all the affairs of the Dark Palace's public support for the British diocese under Wei's strong drive, like an old hound.

　　What made him particularly embarrassed was that he didn't know if Wei had tasted the sweetness of kissing, and knew the beauty of kissing. From time to time, she would ask Reinhardt to improve their relationship and touch their lips gently. How could Reinhardt dare to have such a super-friendly relationship with her again? Now she didn't know what a relationship between men and women was. The first kiss was also a sudden attack on Reinhard by her, and Reinhardt didn't have to take responsibility. But if he kissed her now, it would seem like he was deliberately taking advantage of her. When she had been on Earth for a long time and knew the meaning of kissing, wouldn't he tear Reinhard into pieces and scatter his bones to ashes?

　　The accidental kiss in the woods a few days ago had left a deep shadow in Reinhardt's heart. Who knew if Wei would settle accounts with him for what happened today?

　　As a result, poor Reinhardt was almost driven crazy by Wei's pestering. He could only deal with those matters that were not originally very important like a madman. He made some very simple things extremely complicated, and even had a bit of nitpicking. He forced the priests under him to complain bitterly and act extremely busy before they could deal with Wei.

　　Bitter, bitter, bitter, extremely bitter!

　　It was not until he boarded the first special plane to the UK and sat in the luxurious cabin that Reinhardt felt a little relieved. But he was still worried because Wei was sitting less than a meter away from him, playing with an oxygen mask she had grabbed from the cabin above her head.

　　"Reinhardt, what is this used for?" After fiddling with it for a long time, Wei still didn't know what this thing was used for. With golden light flashing in her eyes, she asked Reinhardt.

　　"Well, it's a life-saving item. If there's a leak in the cabin or some other accident, this thing can be used to save lives. Because space shuttles operate at the top of the thinnest atmosphere most of the time, this kind of equipment is very necessary. At the same time, in order for the human body to offset the sudden change in pressure difference, this oxygen mask must be used together with the matching pressurized suit."

　　Looking at the strange-shaped object in her hand, Wei threw it away. She nodded thoughtfully and said to Reinhardt, "I see! Well, your bodies are too fragile... Of course, the pressure changes! Yes, when we descend, the pressure changes will also cause us a lot of trouble. This time, it was the God of Wisdom who blessed me with her magic with her artifact, so that I could descend in a normal shape, otherwise..." Wei tilted her head, not knowing where she was thinking.

　　There were several other white-robed saints in the cabin. They lowered their heads humbly and respectfully, not daring to look at Wei. They were one of the few people in the Dark Palace who knew Wei's identity. They were afraid that their gaze would blaspheme the noble God, so as soon as they took their seats, they immediately put on a pious look of prayer.

　　Reinhardt, however, did not have so many concerns. He had kissed her before, and if he really wanted to talk about the crime, a thousand Reinhardts would be purified! So, what's the big deal if he just looked at Wei a few times? He just looked at Wei's beautiful face and persuaded her gently: "Lord Wei, please don't say the word "coming" in the future. Your current identity is the deputy chief judge of the Dark Palace Dark Court, the bishop of the White Temple, Wei. Well, if it is not necessary, please do not expose your noble identity as a god."

　　Wei tapped her fingers lightly on the armrest of the sofa a few times, nodded, and said nonchalantly: "I know! But it doesn't matter! Even if your Pope, our slave leader, knows my identity, what can he do to me? My coming this time is completely in accordance with the rules."

　　"rule?"

　　"Yeah, that's right, rules." Wei sighed and counted on her fingers, saying, "For a thousand standard years, I have been taught in the Temple of Education for a thousand standard years. I have learned all the divine arts and secrets that should be learned, as well as the history, etiquette, regulations, and precepts of our gods! According to our rules, the direct descendants of the upper gods, after completing their studies in the Temple of Education, must choose a space under our jurisdiction to carry out..." Wei's brows suddenly frowned, and she said in confusion, "How should this word be said in your language?"

　　"Trial?" Reinhardt asked her carefully.

　　Wei showed a smile of approval on her face: "That's right, the trial. According to the rules, in a space where the direct descendants of a higher god are undergoing trials, no other gods of the same rank are allowed to descend again. So, as long as I am still here, no one can go against my will!"

　　Her slender fingers stroked the jade pendant on her chest, which was shining with a wonderful purple-blue light. Wei showed a very strange smile: "According to the rules, we will not be held responsible for any consequences caused by the trial. So, I can even kill all the priests in the Pope's Office and the Privy Council. Well, this is just a small matter." Gently closing her eyes, Wei said leisurely: "Of course, I think you won't let me kill those priests in the Privy Council, because of Alin, right?"

　　"Uh..." Reinhardt didn't dare to speak. He couldn't figure out whether Wei was extremely smart or extremely confused, and whether she was just naughty or something else. For the time being, Reinhardt couldn't figure out whether the thinking of those gods was the same as that of humans, so when faced with some sensitive questions, he could only talk about other things and try his best to change the subject.

　　"Well, Master Wei, come to the point, what do you think about our going to England to set up a secret training camp this time? Do you have any suggestions or requests for these matters?"

　　"Suggestions? Well, I don't understand your business, so I don't have any suggestions. However, since you mentioned the word 'suggestions', then I suggest that, Reinhardt, you should explain to me what love is? What is the difference between love and liking? I am very curious about this question.

　　Especially, do you think that day in Lin... "Seeing the other White Church members' ears shaking desperately, Reinhardt was horrified. If Wei told about the kiss, it would probably... the consequences, Reinhardt himself could not estimate. In a hurry, he quickly covered Wei's mouth with one hand and shook his head gently.

　　Wei was stunned, her beautiful purple-gold eyes opened wide, and her light blue eyebrows trembled desperately. For the first time in her life, someone dared to interrupt her! Even in the God Realm, those gods with higher ranks than her, no one dared to do this! Not only because the God of Wisdom Qiao Jiena was her aunt, but also because the most feared god in the God Clan, besides the Supreme God, and also the most mysterious god of seasons that was not known to outsiders or even believers, was her father. And she was her father's first direct descendant in countless years!

　　But now, a servant of God, a person who did not have the highest status among believers, actually dared to cover her mouth and stop her from speaking!

　　According to the concepts instilled in them by the gods in the Education Temple: any word of God is a will for those servants, which cannot be interrupted or despised. Those who ignore God's will must be punished by the gods! The most severe punishment!

　　As if her hand was as delicate and clean as a white onion, Wei suddenly stretched out. In almost no time or space, Wei had already grabbed Reinhardt's neck with her right hand and lifted him up from the sofa. With a slight force from her fingers, Reinhardt's divine power was immediately sealed tightly, and he couldn't move a single finger. Her five fingers were like five steel bars, causing Reinhardt's cervical vertebrae to make a thin "crackling" sound. As long as she exerted a little more force, Reinhardt's neck would be broken immediately.

　　With golden flames of anger flashing in her eyes, Wei thought angrily: "A lowly servant dares to interrupt me!" However, she still maintained the usual nobility and elegance of a god. The muscles on her face did not move at all, but the golden flames in her eyes became more and more intense.

　　The other hand waved gently, and a flash of light appeared. Several other white-robed saints in the cabin fainted at the same time. Wei said slowly in an extremely cold voice, as if ice could burst out: "Reinhardt, you are so brave! Interrupting the words of the gods is one of the most serious crimes! What kind of punishment do you want to receive?" Wei slowly said out the vicious punishments one by one.

　　Reinhardt hung on Wei's hand like a dead fish. How could he have the strength to struggle? He could keenly sense how strong the terrible power in Wei's body was. It was a power ten thousand times stronger than his own. Is the gap between humans and gods so big? You know, Wei is only a mid-level god. There are more powerful ranks above her.

　　Hearing Wei's words one by one describing a punishment even more terrible than the torture described by Xuanyuan Guang and the others, Reinhardt's heart... suddenly became calm.

　　"I didn't expect that I would die like this!" He was not afraid at all, and looked at Wei calmly. "Well, it's really inexplicable, these gods are even more terrifying than time bombs! At least, ordinary time bombs can't kill me, but these gods can easily strangle me to death!"

　　Gradually, Reinhardt felt a little angry, but at the same time he felt amused. "I worship the gods so loyally, and work so devoutly for the glory of the gods to cover the whole world! But in the eyes of these gods, I am just the most humble slave! A slave who can take my life at any time!" The anger and the ridicule towards himself merged together, forming a very strange expression on Reinhardt's face, which seemed to be neither smiling nor crying.

　　"As a superior, do I really have to... follow those rules?" For the first time, Reinhardt doubted the hierarchy of the God Court. Feeling the terrible force on his neck, thinking about the attitude of the real god in front of him who disdained his life, Reinhardt suddenly made a deep comparison between the scene in front of him and the actions of Yi Chen and Yi Tianxing.

　　In the underground world, Yi Chen can be regarded as a real superior, with the power of life and death over everyone, but he always has a smile on his face, although that smile looks a bit evil, but after all, that smile is a real smile. Especially, when they first met, he actually squatted on the ground with a few old friends to stew dog meat. The high-level officials of the Divine Court would never do such behavior, because they would feel that it was too embarrassing.

　　But Reinhardt suddenly felt that compared with the strict and cruel system of the Divine Court, the attitude between Yi Chen and the others seemed to be more attractive to him than sitting on the ground and eating dog meat?

　　What about Yi Tianxing? He was also laughing and joking with his subordinates, and occasionally yelled and scolded them. Yi Yi, Yi Er and other close assistants of Yi Tianxing would occasionally dare to yell and shout at Yi Tianxing. Would a clergyman dare to do that to God?

　　"Strange, why would I think of this? Yi and his people are human, and their subordinates are also human, so there won't be such a strict hierarchy between them. And we worship gods, and there is absolutely a difference between gods and humans." After all, after so many years of education in the Divine Court, Reinhardt was desperately defending his beliefs. However, in his mind, he was shouting out treasonous words uncontrollably: "Is there a difference between gods and humans? Wei herself said that our physiological structure is exactly the same as theirs!"

　　Suddenly, the hand that was about to suffocate Reinhardt loosened, Wei took back her hand, looked at Reinhardt with a strange expression, and asked: "Your expression just now was very strange, are you thinking about something strange?

　　Even lower gods will be afraid when I get angry, but I don't see any fear on your face. "An ancient poem suddenly came out of Reinhardt's mouth: "Everyone has died since ancient times..." Then, he immediately cursed himself in his heart: "Asshole, can this poem be used here?"

　　Wei looked at Reinhardt thoughtfully, frowned and thought for a long time, then said: "That's right, for you humans, the final destination is always death. So, when some of you have practiced to a certain level and can see through life and death, you will not be afraid of death. Well, in comparison, although the gods have infinite life, they are the most afraid of... Well, why did you interrupt me just now?"

　　He swallowed his saliva, rubbed his neck hard with his hands, and stretched out the muscles that were almost rubbed into one. Then Reinhardt said, "Why don't you kill me?" He did not answer Wei's question, but asked her a question instead.

　　Wei carefully put the hand that had just pinched Reinhardt's neck to her nose and sniffed it, then sniffed it again, and then again, before putting her hand down and wiping it clean with a snow-white handkerchief, then throwing it away. "You have a very strange smell on your body, a smell I have never smelled before. But it's not very bad. To be precise, it should be a smell that is still a bit attractive. Did you use something special?"

　　Reinhardt's face was full of weirdness. He put his hand in front of his nose and sniffed hard. There didn't seem to be any strange aroma. He never used perfume or anything like that. He could only look at Wei and shook his head. Then a very strange feeling came over him. He didn't know why Wei said that the smell on his body was... attractive. Could it be... Hey, Reinhardt didn't dare to think about it anymore. He had always been a very sober and self-aware person, and he had never had any delusions.

　　Wei took out a bottle of light-flavored fruit wine from the wine cabinet beside her, poured herself a glass, and then hesitated for a full minute before pouring another glass for Reinhardt. She raised the glass and said, "I wanted to kill you just now, but I have never killed any living creature. And, I can honestly say that I...

　　...I hate seeing bloody things. "After taking the cup from Wei, Reinhardt looked at Wei flattered and asked her carefully: "So, what are those punishments you just mentioned?"

　　Wei took a sip of the fruit wine, her eyes suddenly lit up, she took another sip, and then she drank the fruit wine in the glass in one gulp! Then, she made a move that made Reinhardt dumbfounded. She grabbed the bottle and drank the whole bottle of fruit wine one glass after another. Squinting her eyes and savoring it for a long time, Wei let out a long breath, smiled very satisfied and said: "I have seen you drinking these strange colored things for the past three days, but we are high-level gods and don't usually have these needs. I didn't expect that it tastes so good."

　　After putting the empty bottle back into the wine cabinet, Wei's eyes sparkled as she picked out another bottle of red wine and filled it up for herself. Reinhardt was staring blankly at the glass of fruit wine he had just drunk. He vaguely sensed a bad omen. Could this noble mid-level goddess become an alcoholic? Seeing Wei finish the bottle of red wine in just five minutes, Reinhardt was even more certain of this question, and he immediately shuddered in his heart.

　　When the God of Wisdom found out that his niece and the God of Seasons found out that his daughter had suddenly turned into a drunkard and returned to the God Realm... Well, although I don't know how powerful the God of Seasons is at that time, I guess it would be a piece of cake to eradicate the God Court on Earth, right? A drop of cold sweat slowly flowed down Reinhardt's forehead.

　　Wei pouted her lips and blew out a breath of fragrant wine. She truly showed a brilliant smile: "Those punishments? I saw them in the divine canon compiled by the God of Judgment of the Education Temple, but they have never been implemented! Well, why don't you drink the cup?"

　　Reinhardt was speechless, raised his glass and drank it all.

　　Thirty minutes later, ten seconds before those white-robed saints woke up, Wei's face was already red from drinking. She shook her body slightly, kissed Reinhardt forcefully, and then she fell limp in Reinhardt's arms and passed out. In just thirty minutes, she drank three bottles of red wine, two bottles of fruit wine, and two bottles of vodka with a concentration equivalent to medical alcohol.

　　Several white-robed saints got up in a panic, wondering why the noble god would knock them out. Then, they saw an unbelievable scene: the noble, sacred and inviolable goddess Wei was actually curled up in Reinhardt's arms like a kitten, sleeping soundly! Her two hands were around Reinhardt's waist, and her head was resting on Reinhardt's lower abdomen in an extremely ambiguous way.

　　With an indescribable weird expression on his face, Reinhardt looked at his lieutenants and said seriously, "I said this was an accident. Do you believe it?"

　　Several White Templars shook their heads first, and then nodded their heads up and down desperately! One White Templar looked at Reinhardt in a very flattering manner, nodded and smiled, "Of course it was an accident! But, Lord Reinhardt, when you are promoted in the future, please don't forget us, your subordinates!"

　　Promotion?

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly, a smile that was even more bitter than taking ten doses of Jin Feifei's heat-clearing and detoxifying medicine.

　　Chapter 107 Wei and Kane

　　---------------

　　Five hundred of the most elite Dark Knights lined up in neat rows and filed out of the special plane. The military airport where the special plane landed was already densely packed with military and police, and the defense was tight. A line of hundreds of black maglev cars parked at the side of the airport runway, and next to the door of each maglev car stood a low-level priest with his body straight.

　　Carefully helping Wei off the plane, Reinhardt asked in a low voice: "Sir Wei, shall we go to my headquarters to rest first, or go directly to St. Peter's Cathedral to announce the appointment and dismissal order to Bishop Hyde? My headquarters is located in the suburbs, while St. Peter's Cathedral is in the city center."

　　Wei shook her head and said with a shaky body, "Well, of course I'm going to rest. Yeah, rest."

　　As she spoke, she almost collapsed into Reinhardt's arms again.

　　"Oh, damn, she's really going to become an alcoholic!" Reinhardt and the White Temple members around him were all sweating. They carefully escorted Wei into the car. A line of hundreds of maglev cars roared up and headed towards Reinhardt's headquarters, the huge manor. As soon as Wei got into the car, she immediately fell asleep on the long sofa. Reinhardt could only shrug his shoulders helplessly at his subordinates, and several people sighed silently at the same time.

　　Sitting in the car, looking at the sleeping Wei, Reinhardt suddenly had an idea and whispered, "Tell An to take everyone to the manor and settle them down. This group of the strongest dark knights will also serve as the guards of the manor. Let's go to the training camp in the western suburbs first and let Lady Wei take a look to see if she is satisfied with our preliminary work."

　　The convoy immediately split up. Ten maglev vehicles, following Reinhardt's orders, sped towards the training camp he had established, while the other ninety vehicles turned in another direction.

　　It was late spring, and the weather was already somewhat hot. There were no clouds in the sky, and the sun was shining brightly. On a huge, rough cement square, 10,000 shirtless men wearing combat boots and black training pants sat cross-legged on the bottom of the boiling soup, their hands folded in a strange seal on their abdomens, and there was a faint black smoke coming out of their bodies. Their muscular upper bodies were throbbing and shaking, rising and falling, which was extremely shocking.

　　In another open-air training ground next door, nearly a thousand strong men wearing only trousers, holding steel bars as thick as fists, were fighting each other with loud shouts. The heavy steel bars were swung at any figure around them with a hissing sound, and the loud sound of steel bars colliding with steel bars and hitting muscles resounded through the sky. Occasionally, you could see an unlucky guy who was hit by steel bars by a dozen of his companions at the same time, and he immediately groaned and was knocked to the ground.

　　At a shooting range a little further away, dozens of machine guns were spewing flames, pouring dense rubber bullets like raindrops at hundreds of thin figures. Those figures holding daggers silently took strange steps and shuttled through the rain of bullets. From time to time, they swung out black rays of light to split the bullets that were close to them. However, some people were suddenly pointed at by more than a dozen machine guns at the same time. They couldn't react for a while and were hit by the dense rain of bullets and flew more than ten meters away. They fell to the ground with purple scars all over their bodies... and still didn't make any sound.

　　There was another building with holes everywhere, which was 100 meters high, covered more than 1,000 meters, and had a complex internal structure. Hundreds of sturdy men were defending the building with various weapons. Men holding steel rods shouted loudly and rushed to the tightly guarded building from all directions. They dodged the dense rubber bullets, got into the holes in the building, and entangled with the sturdy men with weapons. The two teams used all their strength to attack each other there, trying to force each other out of the building. People were often thrown down from dozens of meters high and hit the ground heavily. But these people just shook their heads on the ground and immediately rushed in again with a roar.

　　In the apron in the distance, a dozen fully armed short and sturdy men were paragliding down from the sky, throwing daggers at the dartboards around them. The dartboards about a hundred meters away were hit directly at the bull's eye by these trained soldiers from the air. And those who occasionally missed the target were greeted by a crazy beating from the instructor after landing! Of course, those soldiers also fought back! The result of the fight was that the unlucky guy who missed the target was severely injured and sent to the medical center, and the instructor's face also had a few more purple spots.

　　In the middle of the base, in an ordinary room, dozens of Reinhardt's subordinates were pouring a little bit of divine power into the bodies of the sturdy men who walked in, planting the seeds of divine power in them! From time to time, the priests would suddenly turn pale, roll their eyes, and the divine power in their bodies would completely dry up, and they would go limp on the spot. Then the priest would be dragged out like a dead dog, and a new priest who had rested enough energy would come in to continue pouring divine power.

　　Just behind this house, over a small lake, several priests were flying armed helicopters, receiving training in modern warfare. They stared closely at the various signals in the three-dimensional image, and bombarded the various targets that suddenly appeared on the lake! Once they deviated from the target, they would be cursed by the rude mercenary instructors sitting next to them, from their eighteenth generation of ancestors to their thirty-sixth generation of descendants!

　　When Wei got out of the car in a daze, she happened to see a few strong men who were doing combat training on a training ground nearby. They were groaning as their arms were broken by an instructor with bloodshot eyes. Their arms were twisted 90 degrees and they fell to the ground! The ruthless instructor had no mercy at all. He rushed up and stomped on the broken bones of the wounded men. After seeing their bones and muscles deformed, he angrily shouted, "Waste!"

　　Wei's whole body trembled noticeably, and she subconsciously took a step back, trying not to look at the instructor who was full of murderous aura. She pursed her lips tightly, and the alcohol in her body had all turned into cold sweat. She asked in astonishment: "Reinhardt, the human body is so fragile, and their training like this..." She couldn't describe her feeling. When had she ever seen such a cruel thing in their world? Her people were born with great power, but they had never undergone such cruel and brutal training.

　　Reinhardt bowed slightly and whispered, "Oh, with the advancement of modern technology, even if their arms are completely destroyed, they can clone a new arm within a week. As for minor injuries such as fractures and severed nerves, they are no problem at all. They can continue training after resting for one to two days." Reinhardt frowned, but he did not expect that the training subjects arranged by Yi Tianxing and others would be so... terrible.

　　Wei, whose face was getting paler and paler, took a quick look around the base. Reinhardt asked carefully, "Master Wei, what do you think of such warriors as backup forces for the Dark Night Legion?"

　　He pointed at the armed helicopters that were densely firing rockets and various high-energy beams in the sky, and smiled, "This is the opinion of Master Yi Tianxing of the White Temple. The priests of the Dark Hall with relatively poor combat effectiveness should be trained to become qualified weapon platform operators. This will allow them to exert their strength to a greater extent."

　　He explained: "The priests, the priests with divine power, have much sharper reaction speed than ordinary humans. They will exert more powerful power by manipulating these weapon platforms."

　　Wei was silent for a long time. She looked at the 10,000 strong men sitting in a row on the ground with a faint black aura around them, and said irrelevantly: "Oh, fortunately, they don't have godhood... Well, what did you say just now? Well, I am very satisfied with your contribution, Reinhardt, I will directly ask the God of Wisdom to reward you. Of course, if you can make greater achievements, it may not be difficult for you to become a god."

　　Wei stared at the sturdy men who were beating each other with thick steel bars without blinking, and her eyes flashed with a strange purple-gold light. She quickly analyzed the strength of the sturdy men's body structures, the strength of the steel bars, the speed and force ratio of the steel bars hitting their bodies, and the conclusion she came to made her face turn from pale to livid. "Reinhardt, don't they... feel pain?" Wei was extremely frightened, because the result of her calculation made her understand that the attack between these sturdy men was equivalent to her being hit by a full-strength punch from a mid-level god, and the consequences were all broken bones and tendons, extremely painful and uncomfortable.

　　Heavy, profound, and precise like a machine, the time interval between each word was exactly the same as the voice that rang out: "Those who are afraid of pain are not good soldiers. They must get used to pain and eventually turn it into a kind of enjoyment... My second father, my former superior, told me that a real soldier should be like a machine, and keep fighting until he dies."

　　Reinhardt turned around and immediately saw Kane, who was naked from the waist up, with muscles shining like bronze, and a straight, hard, and angular face. He smiled and addressed Kane respectfully according to Yi Tianxing's name, "Uncle Kane, are you training these warriors yourself?"

　　Kane looked at Reinhardt deeply, and there was a little bit of gentleness in his deep and thick eyes like hot magma. Then, he looked at Wei and immediately revealed a monstrous fighting spirit. "That's right, Reinhardt, I have been training them here. Only the warriors trained by me can make me feel at ease." Kane said with great pride: "The warriors trained by the Black Magic Army must be the best!"

　　Wei frowned. She looked at Kane, who was a head taller than her, and was forced to take a step back by his crazy fighting spirit. But the pride of being a middle-level god and the sense of superiority as a god made Wei grit her teeth and take a big step forward. As a result, Kane's fighting spirit became more fanatical and crazy, just like an erupting volcano, spewing out endless magma and burning rocks. Wei's face immediately turned dark blue, and she retreated three steps in embarrassment, and almost fearfully hid half of her body behind Reinhardt.

　　Extremely angry, humiliated, and annoyed eyes flashed in Wei's eyes. Suddenly, a little bit of water vapor came out, but it was immediately evaporated by the powerful divine power. Wei looked at Kane, who was standing there like an ancient giant, smiling at her in an unfathomable way. She was so angry that her whole body was shaking, but she didn't dare to say anything. The superiority of being a member of the God Clan and the frustration of being suddenly knocked down from the sky made Wei almost cry.

　　Kane shook his head, and the crazy fighting spirit in his body suddenly disappeared without a trace. He stretched out his heavy hand, patted Wei's shoulder fiercely, and grinned: "Little girl, I didn't scare you just now, did I? Well, you are still a little girl who has never seen the world... Hehe, it doesn't matter. You will get used to it soon if you see more dead people in the future."

　　Wei turned her head away in anger, and remained silent for a long time. She was extremely surprised in her heart. Who on earth could have such a terrible fighting spirit? Why did this barbaric and humble human named Kane have such power that even she, a mid-level god, could not bear? She bit her lips little by little, and thought angrily: "As expected of the most backward race in the most backward space, these humans are a group of barbaric species that only know how to kill."

　　Reinhardt was also made uncomfortable by Kane's fiery fighting spirit, but now that the fighting spirit suddenly disappeared, he immediately felt relieved. Silently blocking Kane and Wei with his body, Reinhardt smiled and said, "Uncle Kane, this is Lady Wei, the deputy chief judge of the Dark Palace Dark Court. From today on, she will be in charge of all the affairs of our Dark Palace in Europe."

　　Kane stared at Reinhardt with his eyes as rigid as granite, and said in a muffled voice, "Really? Judging from her appearance, she must be younger than you, right? How could she possibly hold such a high position as the deputy chief judge?

　　Could she be the Pope's daughter? Hey, we have never heard of such a young senior priest in the Dark Temple in our intelligence. "Reinhardt was almost suffocated by Kane's words, and Wei said sharply: "Nonsense, how could I be that..."

　　Reinhardt turned his hand over and immediately covered Wei's mouth again. He smiled helplessly and shook his head gently at Wei. Wei's whole body stiffened again, and she closed her mouth in dismay, but her nose subconsciously sniffed Reinhardt's hand gently, like a puppy.

　　Kane chuckled a few times, shook his head and said, "Well, after all, you are just a little girl. No matter who you are, you are just a little girl. It's really interesting. How can your family let you go out alone? Aren't they afraid that you will be kidnapped?"

　　Wei's eyes flashed with an extremely angry golden light. She knocked Reinhardt's hand away with one hand, causing Reinhardt to groan in pain and almost scream. With that blow, Reinhardt felt as if his arm was hit by a train, and it was numb instantly. But Wei could be heard shouting indignantly: "Do you dare to look down on me? Kidnapping? Who can kidnap me? Oh, Supreme God... I'm wrong, damn Supreme God, get out of the way, God of Seasons, I want to see who can kidnap me!"

　　A terrifying aura slowly flowed out from Wei's body. With a very subtle "hiss" sound, the ground paved with super-hard cement mixed with steel bars within a radius of 100 meters, centered on where Wei was standing, suddenly sank a foot deep. The ground that originally filled that space was annihilated at the same time as the aura on Wei's body was released.

　　Wei controlled her breath very well. She destroyed such a large area of ​​land without hurting anyone nearby. In her mind, the nearby warriors had become her subordinates, but they could not be easily consumed. Overall, she was still a relatively reasonable person.

　　She looked at Kane arrogantly and said coldly: "Human, see my power clearly!"

　　Kane blinked his eyes, looked at the ground, picked up the Gatling six-barrel machine gun that flashed with strange light, smiled, and turned to leave. As he walked, Kane said, "It's time, let the brothers rest, and have a snack tonight, one pork knuckle for each person! Each person is allowed to drink three liters of German dark beer! Well, I want three pork knuckles, ten black breads, and twenty liters of beer... Oh, and stew me a pot of sauerkraut and red sausage! Well, for dessert, give me five servings of ice cream with some blue mold cheese on top!"

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, then suddenly turned back to look at Wei. Wei was so angry that her eyebrows stood up, and her hair stood up straight. She stomped her feet hard, and then, with a "bang", countless cracks appeared on the nearly 10,000 square meters of ground! Several white-robed saints knelt on the ground in fear, not daring to look up or say a word, and the sweat on their bodies dripped like raindrops.

　　Only Reinhardt could cough cautiously and asked softly: "Master Wei, shall we stop here for today's inspection of the base? Well, are you satisfied with this training camp? I believe that Instructor Merlin has already reported to you the importance of this training camp to our Dark Palace!"

　　Both hands were clenched into fists, and strange electric lights flashed wildly between the fingers, making a series of "crackling" sounds. Wei's face was twisted with anger, and she stared at Reinhardt for a long time before she said angrily: "Yes, the training camp is very good. To be honest, there is no such cruel training camp in our tribe! Because our people are born to be the strongest warriors and do not need training. I admit that the fighting will of our warriors may not be as good as these weak humans!"

　　Wei snorted a breath of cold air, and her expression gradually softened. She said coldly, "Reinhardt, was this training camp jointly established by the Dark Palace and the underground world? I ask you to keep all the warriors firmly in your hands! Don't let them become super warriors with divine power, and be loyal to the leaders of the underground world! When necessary, you can use extraordinary means to use your divine power to control their minds. Do you understand?"

　　Reinhardt was shocked and bowed quickly, saying, "Of course. The new Dark Night Legion must be the most loyal warriors." He thought to himself, "In this case, we need to place more of our people as instructors. Well, there will be more people coming to London tomorrow, so we can select the most reliable candidates to come here."

　　After standing there sulking for a long time, Wei uttered a few meaningless snorts and shouted coldly, "Reinhardt, go to your residence. Merlin said that your residence is a very nice manor. I hope I can be satisfied with it."

　　After another pause, Reinhardt smiled bitterly and followed Wei who was walking forward with big strides.

　　He smiled bitterly and thought: "God, I can't guarantee that my manor will satisfy Lord Wei!... Damn it, why did Kane deliberately confront Wei today? Could it be that Kane saw through Wei's identity? That shouldn't be the case? Well, I hope he thinks that Lord Wei is just a priest with super powers. After all, the advent of God is the biggest secret of the Dark Palace!"

　　Reinhardt didn't know that in a building far away, Kane was standing in front of a French window, staring at Wei. Holding a communicator in his hand, he said solemnly, "Boss, a god has arrived! Well, a mid-level god, pretty powerful, but unfortunately she's a little girl who knows nothing! The degree of danger... is almost non-existent."

　　Slowly putting down the communicator, Kane said a little boredly: "Well, why not a male god? This way I can try to see how much my power has increased in the past six hundred years."

　　Silently, a circle of silver light appeared outside Kane's body. The air shook violently, and a small part of the space outside his body slowly shattered, revealing a chaotic black color that swallowed everything.

　　Chapter 108 Gods and Scoundrels

　　---------------

　　In order to entertain the sudden appearance of Reinhardt's immediate superior, Yi Tianxing and his team invited several of the best chefs from Zhonghualou, who were known as the best Chinese chefs in Europe, and spent a full ten hours to prepare an extremely sumptuous banquet. Although the chefs complained that the time was too tight, there was no time to prepare, there were too few ingredients, the ingredients were insufficient, and these dishes were a bit hasty, which lost their face and reputation, etc., Wei almost swallowed her tongue.

　　In the small copper hot pot, there was a pool of clear soup, with a dozen pieces of tender tofu soaked in it. Wei followed Yi Tianxing's instructions and picked up a piece of tofu with a spoon, blew it slightly to cool it down, and put it in her mouth. She was immediately attracted by it. It was a kind of tofu she had never tasted before, fresh and tender to the extreme, melting in the mouth, a ray of warm fragrance penetrated her internal organs, and it was so wonderful that she almost cried.

　　A piece of tofu completely conquered Wei, making her eyes flicker and her face full of an extremely strange expression. She said fiercely in her heart: "The people who made these delicacies must be brought back to our world! Oh my God, no wonder those gods who descended to other worlds are unwilling to return. It turns out that these lower worlds have such good things!"

　　Gongyang Susu lay on the dining table, eyes wide open, watching Wei clean up half of the table with horror. She could only look at Wei with great admiration, biting her fingernails fiercely, and sighed in her heart: "She is worthy of being a god. She has such a slim figure, but she can eat so much! Woo woo woo, if I could have her ability, I would be so happy! Oh my God, why can she eat so much but not get fat?"

　　With a fanatical fire flashing in her eyes, Gong Yang Su Su swore: "In order to be able to eat whatever I want in the future, I must practice hard and strive to reach the realm of a god as soon as possible! Ah, I envy her so much, how can she be like this? How can she eat so much? Look, her belly is not even bulging!"

　　Finally, after washing the strong taste in her mouth with a glass of fragrant fruit wine, Wei looked up with great satisfaction and smiled at Yi Tianxing: "Very good, the dishes you prepared are simply delicious. Even the delicacies made by those so-called top chefs that I have eaten in the Divine Court are not as delicious as what you prepare! Well, do you want any reward?" God taught his descendants: When you feel that a believer has won your favor, you must reward them generously in exchange for their greater loyalty!

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Wei with a smile, and said with a shocked face: "Oh, how can we ask for a reward? It is our honor to serve you! Honorable Lady Wei, you are so noble, so beautiful, you are simply the brightest star in the sky... Oh, no, it is a blasphemy to compare you to a star! You are the brightest and most beautiful moon, who accidentally descended to the world, so that we have the opportunity to appreciate your peerless beauty. Oh, how can we ask for a reward for being able to do such a trivial thing for you?"

　　Jin Feifei waved the folding fan in his hand frantically, looking at Wei with a flattering smile on his face, drooling like the Yellow River bursting its banks, and responded to Yi Tianxing, flattering Wei. The two of them combined their eloquence, advocating and flattering, and in an instant, they elevated Wei to the same level as the Supreme God... no, even higher than the Supreme God.

　　Wei? Obviously, she had never been exposed to such flattering words. In just a few minutes, her favorability towards Yi Tianxing and Jin Feifei had improved a lot. In her mind, these two guys had become the most pious and reliable believers, and the model of excellent believers. The only regret was, "Alas, they don't know that I am a god, but when they know my identity, they will definitely become my most devout believers."

　　After hesitating for a while, Wei was ready to confess her identity to Yi Tianxing and Jin Feifei. After pretending to be silent for a while, Wei slowly said: "Do you really think that I am so..." Wei's face actually blushed. Yi Tianxing and Jin Feifei's compliments to her made her too embarrassed to speak.

　　Yi Tianxing laughed, "Of course, you are simply like a god! Only a goddess, and the most noble goddess, the most sacred goddess, the most majestic and dignified goddess, can possess your beauty, your elegance, your temperament, and your words and deeds! Perfect! God, only when I see you, I know what perfection is!"

　　Jin Feifei clapped loudly, "Yes, yes, before you, the word perfect had no meaning! After you appeared, the word perfect had its meaning! That is to describe you! Look, your eyebrows, your nose, your mouth, your hair, your chin, everything about you is perfect!

　　You are perfect both in appearance and in spirit! No, perfect cannot be used to describe you, you are simply...

　　Miracle!

　　That's right, a miracle! "Yi Tianxing sighed to the sky: "What is the Great Wall of China? What is the pyramids of Egypt? What is the Hanging Gardens of Babylon? Can that be called a world miracle? Only you, you are the real miracle! The beauty of miracles, the nobility of miracles, the elegance of miracles! You are like a rainbow after the rain, spanning the entire world, making everything in the world pale in comparison!"

　　Jin Feifei spat fiercely at Yi Tianxing: "Vulgar! How can a rainbow compare to Miss Wei in beauty? How can you use something as humble, ordinary, and common as a rainbow to describe Miss Wei?"

　　Yi Tianxing immediately confessed loudly: "Oh, forgive me, Miss Wei! But I must say that all descriptions pale in comparison to you! Nothing in the world can compare to you! You are my God, the only God I believe in! Oh, oh, oh, oh! What is the Supreme God? Compared with you, compared with your beauty, the Supreme God... all other gods pale in comparison to your beauty!"

　　Wei was so excited that her face was all glowing, and her pretty face was flushed, as if she had suddenly swallowed a large bowl of iced sour plum soup in the hot summer weather, and her whole body was comfortable. She remembered the earnest teachings of her father and aunt: "Any god needs a group of subordinates and believers who are loyal to him! Any god needs a group of subordinates and believers who can die for you with just one order! Any god needs a group of subordinates and believers who can assassinate the Supreme God for you with just one word from you!"

　　Wei smiled happily and brilliantly. Her boundless beauty was just like the sun, making the whole restaurant glow. Even Gong Yang Susu, who was already a top beauty, had to admit: "Damn it, this goddess is simply a vixen! Ah, shame, the shame of Yi Tianxing and Jin Feifei, two Chinese people! They may really be fascinated by this vixen! But it's hard to say, according to their nature, they would rather worship a beautiful woman's breasts than have any respect for the Supreme God!"

　　Reinhardt sat at the dining table, a hump still between his chopsticks, and stood there stupidly, not saying a word for a long time. After a long time, he suddenly reacted, turned his head slowly, and asked Xuanyuan Guang who was still scooping the remaining soup from the plate beside him: "Yi and Jin, what happened to them?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang held a fat bear paw in his mouth, raised his eyelids and glanced at Reinhardt, and said vaguely: "Well, it's normal. Don't you think Wei is a... um, a top-notch beauty? These two guys always treat beauties like this! Of course, if it's an ordinary beauty, they may rape her violently, but for the deputy chief judge of the Dark Court, they probably don't have the courage to do so. They can only rely on flattery to get some benefits."

　　Gong Yangsheng sat calmly at the dining table, looking at Yi Tianxing and Jin Feifei with disdain, and whispered in Reinhardt's ear: "Those two guys are scum, 100% scum! God, I knew they were shameless, but I didn't know they were so shameless that even I am ashamed of myself! They are members of the White Temple of the Divine Court, but they sold out their beliefs for a beautiful woman! Look, as long as this beautiful woman laughs a few more times, the object of their faith will become this beautiful woman!"

　　Reinhardt murmured, "Faith? ... Well, that's not wrong, right? Even if they really...

　　...Hey, it's not considered a violation of the precepts of the Divine Court, right? After all, they still believe in...hey, one of the gods worshipped by the Divine Court, right? But, is the attraction of beautiful women so strong? This...well, their faith is still not firm! "Suddenly, Reinhardt thought of something he had overlooked. He suddenly grabbed Gong Yangsheng's hand and asked with a gloomy face: "Ah, Mr. Gong Yang, I suddenly found something very interesting! When we took action that night, didn't you say: Good luck? Why, why did our people end up being slaughtered in the end? Could it be that you are...hmm?" Reinhardt said rudely: "I heard that there is a kind of people in China called charlatans?"

　　Gong Yangsheng's face was filled with astonishment. He immediately leaned close to Reinhardt's ear and said angrily, "Ah, Reinhardt, you must apologize to me! I can tell you that my divination was absolutely correct! That day was definitely a very smooth divination! But you have to understand that my strength is limited. It is impossible for me to calculate the actions of those who are much more powerful than me! And those damn people who attacked us, the strength of each of them is simply... abnormal!"

　　He looked at Reinhardt with gnashing teeth and said with dissatisfaction: "Since you are our friend, I will forgive your insult to our Gongyang family's Qimen arithmetic this time! Otherwise, I will definitely duel with you. Although I am not your opponent, my bodyguards are real masters! Well... one day, you will understand how powerful my divination and prediction skills are! Of course, the premise is that I can, hehe... if my Taoism can increase tenfold... eh!"

　　After being speechless, Reinhardt looked at Gong Yangsheng seriously and said angrily: "So, you are what we call a half-bottle of vinegar!"

　　Gong Yangsheng was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said: "You have learned Chinese well!"

　　Sighing, Reinhardt said helplessly, "Well, I don't mean to blame you, because no matter what, what happened that night was inevitable. I'm just curious why your divination is inaccurate.

　　Is it related to your strength? Then, if I ask Elder Diablo and others to infuse you with a large amount of divine power?

　　Gong Yangsheng shook his head proudly and sighed, "Forget it, a summer insect cannot talk about ice! Your divine power is ineffective for divination. What I need is Taoism, Taoism!"

　　Here, Reinhardt and Gong Yangsheng were whispering to each other, but over there, Wei was already giggling.

　　"Do you really think that I am greater than the Supreme God? I am... Hey, I am not a god!"

　　Jin Feifei waved her erotic fan and said shamelessly, "To us, are you any different from a god? Ah, your beauty is enough to eclipse the gods and Buddhas in the sky! Alas, the six palace beauties...

　　That, no color! "Yi Tianxing looked at Wei intoxicatedly, and said with great emotion: "Alas, I have seen the beauty of Lady Wei today. Even if I die, I have no regrets!" After a pause, he immediately added: "But, I can't die! I absolutely can't die! If I die, who will be the slave of Lady Wei?"

　　Jin Feifei smiled slyly, staring at Wei's beautiful face blankly, gulped his saliva, and said with a chuckle: "Alas, noble lady, I wonder if I can have such an honor to become your most pious servant? As long as you are willing to let me stay by your side, I will be satisfied, I will be truly satisfied. You are so beautiful, as long as I see you, I will be full of energy!"

　　Yi Tianxing said loudly: "Yes, yes, it is absolutely right! How else can I prove my admiration and respect for you? How else can I prove my loyalty to you?" Yi Tianxing stood up and saluted Wei in the same way that medieval knights saluted noble ladies, and said loudly: "My noble Lord Wei, are you willing to accept the loyalty of a humble warrior?"

　　Jin Feifei stood up and knelt on one knee in front of Wei. She was extremely moved and said, "I, at this moment, cannot describe my feelings in words! If you do not accept my loyalty... oh my God, it would be a disaster!"

　　Wei narrowed her eyes and looked deeply at Yi Tianxing and Jin Feifei. The smile on her face gradually faded, and she returned to her cold and arrogant look. She raised her right hand gently, and two golden stars flickered on her fingers. Suddenly, the two golden stars turned into two complex magic words, and with an extremely wonderful trembling sound, they rushed into the bodies of Yi Tianxing and Jin Feifei.

　　Slowly standing up, Wei released a powerful divine power wave, and her whole body was shrouded in a gentle and thick golden mist. She said lightly: "What you said makes me very happy. Then, I accept your allegiance!

　　My believers, please remember my divine name: Jielin Murakfiseltalin. When you need my strength, call my name, and my divine power will descend upon you! "She said with great pride: "At the same time, according to the precepts of my tribe, you are my first batch of believers. I grant you the divine power from my father, the God of Time: the power to completely control space and time within a certain range! "With a 'gulp', the priests standing by fell to the ground! Fear and jealousy flashed in their eyes that could not be concealed.

　　Wei, who was extremely happy to accept the first group of devout believers in her life, walked towards her bedroom under the guidance of Reinhardt. She really needed to rest.

　　Therefore, no one knew that in an extremely dark corner of this manor, two rogues who had just sworn allegiance to a rookie goddess were whispering there.

　　"I swear, I must be the first one to get a kiss from this little beauty! Ah, even if she is a goddess, she will definitely fall under my powerful love offensive!"

　　"Bullshit! I, Jin Feifei, am suave, elegant, and handsome. I am the real gentleman in the secular world! You scoundrel who plays with women, go to hell! Don't even think about touching a hair on her head!"

　　"Jin Feifei, you are such a shameless person! Am I a villain who plays with women? Oh my God, who is the one who practices the dual cultivation method and has to change more than a dozen furnaces and cauldrons every month?"

　　"What the hell, which bastard hooked up with hundreds of people's wives and daughters, and ended up causing the world's energy tycoons to join forces to attack him?"

　　"Jin Feifei, don't hit someone in the face, and don't peel off the bark when you hurt a tree! I want to duel with you!"

　　"Bah! Young Master, I am a staunch advocate of pacifism and I oppose violence! All disputes must be resolved through negotiation at the negotiation table!... Shit, don't I know that you have 70% of the strength that Senior Yi had before he entered the Pass?

　　I'd be crazy to duel with you! Unless you let me stab you 10,000 times first! "... Shit, 10,000 times? I'd be stuffed with dumplings! I swear, this goddess, her first kiss must be mine!"

　　"Bah, how could I possibly fall behind you?"

　　"Well, then... one hundred million! I bet you one hundred million! Little bird, do you have that much pocket money?"

　　"Let's gamble. Am I afraid of you? One hundred million is one hundred million! Humph! Let's start the competition from tomorrow! I want you to understand that I, Young Master Jin, am as good as gods, demons and monsters. As long as they are beautiful women, I will kill them all!"

　　"Oh? Ten thousand year old zombie old lady, do you want one?"

　　"You...what did you say?...Ten thousand year old zombie! Disgusting me? I want to duel with you!"

　　"…………I don't dare to ask for what you wish for! Look at this move: Great Zhoutian? Star-shattering Fist!"

　　The shrill screams broke the tranquility of Reinhardt's manor!

　　Chapter 109: The fragrance of green plum blossoms condenses into snow (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Holding the dismissal document collectively issued by the Dark Temple Elders, Reinhardt said to Bishop Hyde calmly: "Lord Hyde, the Elders believe that you should go to a new position to display your wisdom and talents! I am ordered to inform you that you are dismissed from the position of Bishop of the British Diocese, and at the same time appoint you to take over the position of my liaison officer.

　　The elders hope that you can use your connections in the UK to coordinate the relationship between us and the local government during your term. "The extremely formulaic words slowly jumped out of Reinhardt's mouth: "Now your most important task is to solve the incident that happened late at night four days ago. I have been authorized to promise the British government and their allies that the Divine Court will fully support their next election, and use this as a condition to make them all shut up!

　　Of course, you can also use some extraordinary means. Your subordinates will have a hundred elite night hunters serving you! "Hyde stood up slowly, staring at Reinhardt with dead fish eyes, and said in a low voice: "How is it possible? I was fired?"

　　Looking at Hyde expressionlessly, Reinhardt handed him the document in his hand and said calmly: "Please sign now and hand over all power in the British diocese. At the same time, please hand over the control of the secret forces you retain. From a personal friendship, I allow you to keep all your belongings, including your credit cards with huge deposits. In addition, you will continue to live in this sacred cathedral. Perhaps this will make you feel better."

　　Hyde stared at Reinhardt and sighed, "Am I going to be purged? Damn it, why did it turn out like this? In the past ten years, although I haven't made any great contributions, I haven't made any mistakes either. The loss of personnel that time, to be exact, had nothing to do with me! Why was I dismissed?"

　　Reinhardt calmly took out a letter from Merlin to Hyde from his pocket and said sincerely, "Master Hyde, the mentor is indeed very dissatisfied with some of your actions, but no matter what, you are his disciple after all, and he will not ignore you. Frankly speaking, you have not made any mistakes except that you have embezzled a little more public funds and have colluded with a large number of mistresses. However, this time, I pretended to be strict and asked you to change your position, which is also a kind of protection for you."

　　The ashen face suddenly burst into a radiant look. Hyde quickly snatched the letter, tore open the envelope and quickly glanced at it. Then, he laughed loudly and rushed over to hug Reinhard tightly. "Ah, my dearest little brother Reinhard, do you know? I almost committed suicide just now! I thought I was finished, but it turned out that the mentor didn't really give up on me! Ah, it's so wonderful!

　　Almighty God, thank you for your protection! "Excitedly kissing Reinhardt on the cheek, Hyde slapped his fat palms hard and shouted: "Send the best wine! I have been reluctant to drink it, Reinhardt, that wine is more expensive than pink diamonds of the same volume! But today is worth celebrating, ah, great mentor Merlin, woo woo woo, I am really sorry for your kindness!" In his excitement, Hyde suddenly burst into tears: "Oh, Reinhardt, I really thought I was finished just now, you damn guy, why do you always keep that dead face when you announce orders?"

　　Shrugging his shoulders lightly - this action was learned from Yi Tianxing. Reinhardt smiled faintly and said, "I am used to this. I am very sorry. This time the strength of the British diocese has been greatly damaged. No matter what, we have to have someone take responsibility. At least verbally give an explanation to other institutions in the Divine Court. So, you must make a little sacrifice. But fortunately, the position of liaison officer is nominally equivalent to that of a bishop of a diocese in terms of rank, so your clergy rank has not been reduced."

　　Reinhardt took the red wine respectfully handed over by an extremely beautiful priest, his eyes flashed with blue light, and he glared at the frail priest fiercely, waved his hand and drove her out of Hyde's office, and then continued: "So you were moved from the position of bishop to my position, and I took over the position of bishop. This is a very normal change. Of course, people will think that you have been deposed, but in fact, you have not lost anything."

　　"Once your term is up, as long as you perform well in the position of liaison officer, the instructor will find a way to help you move up! Your qualifications are there! And this will also be a great protection for you!

　　Now the Vatican and our Dark Palace have completely fallen out - they just killed more than 10,000 of our elite soldiers! As the Western European Inspector General of the Dark Court, I may not investigate my senior brother, but the spies of the Vatican will definitely come to thoroughly investigate your background again. "Raising the natural amethyst wine glass and clinking glasses with Reinhardt, Hyde drank it all in one gulp, and laughed: "But when I am deposed on the surface and become the symbolic local liaison officer of the Qingshui Yamen, they will definitely lose some interest in me. Hahaha, this is indeed the best protection for me." Licking his lips and sucking up the few drops of wine from the corners of his mouth, Hyde looked at Reinhardt with satisfaction and complacency, and asked with a smile: "Hyde Red Church, Reinhardt, do you think this title sounds good?"

　　Reinhardt smiled coldly, and a hint of chill immediately spread throughout the office. "Master Hyde, did the mentor reiterate his previous promise to you? Ah, yes, Hyde Red Temple, what a noble title, I also hope that one day I can have that suffix after my name."

　　Hyde patted Reinhardt's shoulder with satisfaction and said with a smile: "This day will come! Oh my God, an eighteen-year-old Bishop of the White Church, an eighteen-year-old Inspector General of the Secret Court, an eighteen-year-old Bishop of a country! If you don't become a Red Church before the age of forty, then may God bless me to eat my own head!" His other hand had already put down the wine glass, and a purple-gold credit card quickly moved from his pocket to Reinhardt's pocket.

　　Gently tapping the credit card that Hyde had put in, Reinhardt revealed a cold smile that made Hyde shudder: "Master also asked me to warn you, if you don't cut off all contact with the Pope's Office and the Privy Council, then perhaps a bullet from a large-caliber sniper rifle will break your heart at any time! You know, the Yi family is the helmsman of this business! It's too easy for the underground world to make someone in London evaporate."

　　Leaning forward slightly, Reinhardt put his mouth close to Hyde's ear and said softly, "You know, I have basically sorted out the affairs of the secret agents of the major dioceses in Western Europe, and can effectively monitor any high-level clergy. If, one day, I suddenly discovered that my dear Hyde was secretly communicating with someone, then the consequences... Well, for example, if I said that the beautiful priest just now was a high-level spy of the Three Roses level under my command, would you be surprised?"

　　Hyde's whole body suddenly froze, and then he began to tremble uncontrollably. He stared at Reinhardt blankly, and suddenly laughed dryly, "Reinhardt, my dearest junior brother, your IQ is so much higher than that of ordinary people, and it really... promotes your rapid growth. You are much more mature than when I first met you last year.

　　Ah, is she really one of your secret agents? "Three purple-gold credit cards were slowly put into Reinhardt's pocket by Hyde's trembling fingers.

　　After staring at Hyde for a long time, Reinhardt smiled very gently: "Oh, I was just kidding."

　　Reinhardt smiled again and said seriously, "Really, I am really joking. She is really not a spy under my command."

　　Hyde's face was very ugly. He forced a smile and looked at Reinhardt. There was a trace of weakness and pity in his eyes that he himself could not perceive. Reinhardt saw the complicated look in his eyes, but he continued without any mercy: "From today on, I will be fully responsible for the work of the British diocese. I will give a task to my dearest brother Hyde, that is, you will take care of the affairs of all the churches in the British diocese. Their daily expenses, daily maintenance, receiving those believers who pray and confess, or anything else, are all your responsibility."

　　Hyde immediately regained his spirits. He looked at Reinhardt eagerly and asked anxiously, "What about the clergy in the church?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Hyde's cunning and slippery eyes for a long time before nodding and saying, "Recruit all of them! I think the financial resources of the British diocese should be enough to support a group of new church officials to take charge of the daily administrative work of the church. Select a group of young people from the believers... well, handsome and tall or beautiful and slim. I authorize them to be promoted to third-class priests and let them take charge of those daily church affairs!"

　　Hyde swallowed dryly and smiled bitterly, "So, dear Reinhardt, are all the high-ranking priests stationed in churches across the UK going back to London? If the Dark Council suddenly takes any action, I'm afraid we won't be able to react in time."

　　Reinhardt looked at Hyde strangely, and said in a cynical tone imitating Yi Tianxing's: "My God, it's already the 27th century, and your combat thinking is still based on the medieval thinking of dividing troops to guard each stronghold! Don't you know that there is a thing called a high-speed shuttle in this world? With the power I have now, I can send 5,000 of the most elite Dark Knights to any corner of Britain in just ten minutes!"

　　He said loudly: "In twenty minutes, 30,000 middle and high-level priests in the entire British diocese can reach any designated location! As long as we have enough intelligence networks in the local area, our concentrated strength will be enough to launch a fatal blow to any Dark Council troops who dare to show up!"

　　Clenching his fist tightly, Reinhardt looked at Hyde and said with a smile: "A clenched fist always has more power than five open fingers!"

　　Hyde looked at Reinhardt's fist with a bit of dissatisfaction, narrowed his eyes and asked: "So, where does your intelligence network come from? Since you have concentrated all the middle and high-level priests in London, then... ah, damn, I forgot the power of the underground world! Those ruffians! They will naturally be able to know you first!

　　Ah, praise God, the mentor is so wise and brilliant. I suddenly discovered that these ruffians have such a powerful effect! "Hyde exclaimed loudly with a smile on his face.

　　With a slight smile, Reinhardt said complacently: "So, starting from today, the British diocese's divine court armed forces will no longer be stationed in various churches, but will set up a militarized base in the suburbs of London in the southeast, northwest, and northeast directions. They will concentrate on training at ordinary times and quickly deploy when needed! I want to build the priests of the British diocese into a powerful army! An army that is more professional than the Flame Legion! You know, in the eyes of those professional mercenaries, our Flame Legion, except for the strong individual combat effectiveness, they are just a group of third-rate troops!"

　　Looking up with great yearning, Reinhardt smiled and said, "Praise all great gods. Purely militarized management will surely bring about powerful combat power! And, Lord Hyde, don't you think that gathering the high-ranking priests together can effectively stop their corrupt and degenerate behavior?"

　　With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Reinhardt lowered his head and stared at Bishop Hyde, who was a head shorter than him, sneering: "I even heard that some high-ranking priests were bribed by dark creatures! They are working for the Dark Council! But as long as I gather all the priests together for strict management and harsh training, even if they are trash, I can train them into the most devout believers and make them the sharpest sword to spread the glory of God!"

　　Hyde clasped his hands together in front of his chest, and looked at Reinhardt with sincere admiration and deep fear, and exclaimed: "This idea is really great! Indeed, if we do this, our deterrent power will be more than ten times greater than before! Reinhardt, you are worthy of being the most outstanding genius in the Divine Court. Your idea is really wonderful."

　　His face suddenly turned red, and Reinhardt was silent for a while, then he said awkwardly: "No, to be honest, this is Yi's idea, and it has nothing to do with me. I have to admit that they are professionals after all, and they have extremely high attainments in team management, military training, and combat modes, which are much better than us clergy!" With a soft sigh, Reinhardt felt very lucky and said: "It is a wonderful thing that Yi and others can become members of the Divine Court."

　　After dealing with Hyde's matter, Reinhardt went to the Special Investigation Bureau and explained in detail that the new candidate for the British diocese liaison officer was Bishop Hyde. Then, while waiting for the extremely strange look of the senior military intelligence officer, Reinhardt drove back to the manor in person. He thought to himself, "Well, Lady Wei was obviously drunk yesterday. As a mid-level god, she was not awake when I left. This is simply incredible! I hope she doesn't do anything strange."

　　Along the way, Reinhardt, with his sharp reflexes and fairly coordinated driving skills, managed to avoid seven car accidents, barely avoiding three accidents of crashing directly into the center of the road, and finally returned to the manor in a cold sweat. Looking back and smiling, Reinhardt boasted, "Farrow always said that I couldn't drive safely, but now, haven't my skills improved a lot? Look, how smooth the journey is!"

　　The few black-robed Templars sitting in the back seat were also covered in cold sweat. They looked at Reinhardt with dry smiles, and suddenly their eyes almost popped out.

　　Reinhardt, who turned back to show off, didn't notice that the engine was still running at full speed, and his steering wheel shifted slightly because he turned his body to speak. Therefore, in front of more than a hundred priests, the car rushed straight out of the ten-meter-wide driveway in the manor, splashing water more than ten meters high, and plunged headfirst into a small river flowing not far away.

　　Chapter 109: The fragrance of green plum blossoms condenses into snow (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　With a gloomy face, full of anger, drooping eyes, drooping mouth corners, and a little water dripping from his body, Reinhardt quickly walked into the main building where he lived and shouted angrily: "Lisa, Lina, please help me prepare a new set of clothes! Farrow, you damn black crow, can't you say something auspicious?"

　　A gentle voice without any ups and downs sounded with a barely perceptible smile: "Ah, Lord Reinhardt, it seems that you were in a car accident? I was smoking a cigar at the window just now, and I saw a car fall into the ditch very gracefully! Well, fortunately there is no big lake in this manor, otherwise..."

　　Reinhardt then noticed that Yi Chen was sitting on a sofa in the lobby on the first floor with a smile on his face, and Wei was smiling and Gong Yang Susu, with stars in her eyes, were busy selecting various jewellery that were suitable for them to wear!

　　"Damn, where did all these jewels come from!" Reinhardt's eyes almost popped out of his head. He stared blankly at the large square table in the middle of the hall, which was five meters by ten meters in size, made of luxurious century-old pear wood and covered with thick purple velvet cushions. On top of the square table, there was a full foot of jewels of various colors! From necklaces to anklets, from rings to bracelets, from crowns to waistcoats strung with various gems!

　　What Wei was trying to wear was an extremely elegant and gorgeous crown! Right in front of the crown, there was a large diamond as big as an egg that emitted a snow-white light!

　　If Reinhardt was familiar with the jewelry industry and some of the major and unsolved cases in the past six hundred years, he would definitely recognize that more than half of these thousands of jewels of various colors were registered with police stations around the world. They were top-quality jewels that were stolen from some private collections, museum vaults, or royal jewelry rooms!

　　Especially the big gem that Gong Yang Su Su held in his hand, drooling over and looking at it, wishing he could swallow it in one gulp, was clearly one of the most precious jewels of the British royal family more than 600 years ago, inlaid on the royal scepter, and was a symbol of royal power: the Mountain of Light! Of course, it was rumored that this priceless treasure was violently looted from the Tower of London more than 600 years ago along with a large number of royal treasures by some unknown thieves.

　　The jewels and precious stones, illuminated by a spotlight, made the entire hall colorful and beautiful even in broad daylight.

　　Reinhardt pointed at the huge table in surprise and asked blankly, "What is this for?"

　　Wei looked up at Reinhardt, nodded at him, but immediately turned all her attention to the jewels.

　　Yi Chen smiled like an old fox, and pulled out a carrot-sized premium cigar with ease. He bit off a section with his teeth slowly, and then a sturdy black man behind him lit the cigar with a match. But after the black man lit the cigar for Yi Chen, he took the still burning match in his hand, and continued to stand behind Yi Chen with his hands behind his back as if nothing had happened, like a door god.

　　After coughing and blowing out a few smoke rings, Yi Chen smiled and said, "Oh, nothing, it's just..." Yi Chen suddenly stood up and complained to Reinhardt with a face full of grievance, "Reinhardt, you are really not a good friend! Lady Wei is a god, a noble mid-level god has descended, and you actually hid the news and didn't let us know Lady Wei's true identity. You almost made me neglect this noble lady!"

　　Shaking his head, Yi Chen smiled and said, "To express my apology, I specially selected a batch of top-quality jewelry from my private collection and gave it to Miss Wei as a gift. And obviously, Miss Wei has regarded Gongyang as her friend, so she allowed her to be her adviser to see what kind of jewelry would look most beautiful on her. Is that right, my lord?" Yi Chen looked back at Wei, revealing a cunning smile of an old pervert seeing a little lamb.

　　Wei couldn't understand how much was hidden in Yi Chen's smile, how much blood and terror it contained. She smiled and nodded at Yi Chen, then said to Reinhardt: "Yi and his son are truly devout believers. They dedicate the best things to me. The Supreme God said: To see whether a believer is devout, look at what he uses for worship! So they are the most pious! As a reward for them, I have ordered Merlin that if there are vacancies for senior positions in the God's Court, let them fill the vacancies immediately."

　　Reinhardt almost fainted on the ground. He looked around in panic, leaned close to Yi Chen's ear and shouted in a low voice: "You are offering bribes!"

　　Yi Chen blew a mouthful of smoke onto Reinhardt's face and said with a grin, "Ah, what a hell, can gods be bribed?"

　　"No, of course God will not be influenced by worldly things..." Reinhardt tried to argue, but suddenly found that he had nothing to say.

　　Yi Chen smiled cunningly, and said with a sinister smile: "Of course, God will not be bought by lowly people like us, so this is not a bribe! This is a devout believer family offering... offerings to the gods they believe in! Yes, yes, offerings!"

　　Turning back, Yi Chen said loudly: "Master Wei, as you know, the Neuschwanstein Castle in Germany, as well as the mountains, lakes and manors nearby, which you just saw in the picture, have all been bought by me.

　　It can be said that it is the most outstanding castle in the world. It is a beautiful place dedicated to you for you to relax in your spare time. "Wei once again showed a sweet smile that made people intoxicated: "Yi, you are the best believer! I think I will let the God of Wisdom reward you in advance and give you the thing you mentioned last time!"

　　Reinhardt had a little difficulty breathing. He coughed dryly a few times, pulled open his collar with some difficulty, and stared at Yi Chen blankly, unable to say a word!

　　Yi Chen grinned wickedly, gently patted Reinhardt's face, and suddenly said with a little curiosity: "Reinhardt, you know, when I saw you, I suddenly found that you looked three points like me. And your temperament is seven points similar to me. Ah, when I first saw you, I almost confused you with my bastard son!" Shaking his head, Yi Chen's lips opened and closed slightly, and a very thin voice shot into Reinhardt's ears: "So, like my bastard son, I have a very good impression of you, a natural liking! I am very optimistic about you, and I believe that with my support, you may become the new Pope in a very short time!"

　　After laughing sinisterly for a few times, Yi Chen continued to transmit his voice: "But if you want to become the Pope, how can you not learn how to please the gods you believe in? A living god, especially a rookie like this, who knows nothing, has never seen anything, has unparalleled power, and has the arrogance and conceit of the gods. Don't you think this is a good opportunity?"

　　The evil words and strange tone made Reinhardt's heart move. He imitated Yi Chen and sent a voice message: "Maybe, Uncle Yi, you are right! But, what do you think..."

　　Yi Chen blew another puff of smoke onto Reinhardt's face and laughed sinisterly: "Do you think it would be interesting if my bastard son could win over Wei? Well, becoming relatives with the God of Wisdom and the God of Seasons, well, what a great thing! Maybe I can let my gang flourish in the territory of the gods? Well, I really want to try to open my casinos and brothels all over the God Realm, what a wonderful feeling!"

　　If Yi Chen hadn't slammed Reinhardt's eye sockets hard, Reinhardt's eyeballs would have really burst out of his eye sockets! The divine power in his body was surging, and he almost fainted from Yi Chen's shameless, sinister, evil, and disrespectful words!

　　Reinhardt stuttered, looking at Yi Chen with a little fear, and said in great surprise: "Oh my God, what are you talking about? She is a goddess! How can she be with us mortals..."

　　Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders, curled his lips, and said in an even more obscene way: "The goddess is also a woman, especially her physiological structure is exactly the same as ours! Ah, as long as she is a woman, those shortcomings are the same! I have seen women of countless races... oh, of course I met them when I was smuggling in the stars, well, they all have the same shortcomings, no exceptions! So what about goddesses? Don't they also have the urge to reproduce and sexual desire? Aha!"

　　Yi Chen looked at Reinhardt sinisterly, and poked his chest with his index finger several times, then laughed strangely, "I'm optimistic about you. You can pursue Wei with my bastard son! He likes to use weird methods, such as aphrodisiacs, love powder, hypnosis and other things to pursue women! And you, of course, can pursue her as a symbol of justice and kindness!" Yi Chen spit another puff of smoke into Reinhardt's face, and laughed, "Think it through? If you can marry a goddess! Tsk tsk, think about your status, hehe!"

　　What he said was completely unreasonable, illogical, and completely against the rules and regulations of the Divine Court. But for some reason, Reinhardt felt that this sinister and treacherous middle-aged uncle was absolutely right! Or maybe there was no reason at all. In short, when he first met Yi Chen, he felt that this man with a terrible background was worthy of his absolute trust! Reinhardt's powerful sixth sense told him that Yi Chen, like Yi Tianxing, would never hurt him! They wouldn't even think of hurting him!

　　"Damn it, God, the things he said were enough for the Arbitration Office to purify him ten thousand times! But, but...

　　...Oh, why do they also have the last name Yi? Damn it! "Reinhardt was dripping with water all over his body. He didn't even hear Lisa and Lina quietly coming over and whispering to him that the hot water for bathing was ready.

　　Yi Chen looked at Reinhardt, who looked as if he had lost his soul, with a smile on his face, and sat back on the sofa with great pride, smiling and crossing his legs. "Ahaha, praise... Damn, besides myself, what other gods are worthy of my praise? Oh, forget it, forget it, just praise that unfortunate Satan! Praise Satan, even though he was the first one to have his wings cut off by the upper god!... Praise Satan, I am so evil, such a pure young man was led astray by me!"

　　Shaking his head, Yi Chen sighed in his heart: "He never tires of destroying people! However, such an outstanding young man, as a high-level priest, has such high talent. If we let him develop further, he will definitely become a big worry for us!

　　But I can't bring myself to kill him, so I can only assimilate him into being like me!

　　"Like a mouse, gently biting his lower lip with his teeth, Yi Chen looked at Reinhardt and thought: "Well, who among my brothers is most qualified to corrupt a pious, upright, pure, but stubborn clergyman? ...Aha, Chekov, my dear Chekov, let you be the guide of little brother Reinhardt! I really want to see whether you, who seduced the son of the Supreme God to prostitute in the God Realm, and ended up causing him to rape the daughter of the God of Strength, and almost caused the internal division of the God Clan, can make Reinhardt fall!"

　　"However, Chekov's power is too terrifying! Well, the son of the Supreme God, a poor young man who is also a high-level god, was corrupted by Chekov in just twenty years! So, according to the proportion of power: well, maybe it only takes... a few seconds for Chekov to corrupt Reinhardt?

　　Ah, this is absurd! "Sitting there and thinking, Yi Chen puffed his cigar lightly, looking towards the gate in a trance.

　　At this time, Reinhardt was being pushed towards the stairs by Lisa and Lina step by step, preparing to go to the bedroom upstairs to change clothes and take a bath; Yi Tianxing and other bad boys were carefully surrounding Wei, flattering her like a tide, and their flattering words made Wei laugh continuously, with a layer of light pink sweat on her forehead; An and Bal were sitting quietly in the most remote corner, holding a few huge pig hands and tearing them silently. Therefore, no one noticed that a heroic young woman was walking in with big strides.

　　He had short hair, a suit, a petite figure, a serious and even a little bit cold face, a shrewd and capable look, and he strode in with a briefcase in his hand.

　　Yi Chen felt that she seemed very familiar and even smiled at her.

　　The man also felt that Yi Chen seemed very familiar and smiled at him.

　　Then, her face suddenly turned deathly pale, her eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at Yi Chen, who was smiling, in horror.

　　Yi Chen suddenly recalled this face from a vague, dreamlike memory. His fingers trembled. With his cultivation and concentration, his mind was in turmoil! In a daze, he could only desperately put the cigar into his mouth and puffed hard.

　　Then, over there, Yi Tianxing shouted with a weird look on his face: "Old man... aren't you hot? Why are you sucking the burning end? Do you want to eat roasted noodles tonight? There's no need to use the raw materials from your own body to process it that night, right?"

　　Yi Chen suddenly threw away his cigar. He, who was as calm as water and as deep as an ancient well, lost his composure for the first time in six hundred years.

　　Yi Tianxing looked at the gate in surprise, and he immediately laughed: "Ahaha, Ms. Mei Ningxue, it's so nice to see you again! Congratulations on your success in South America! We worked together to completely defeat them! Ah, you must have met the person I sent to pick you up at the airport, otherwise, you wouldn't have been able to find this manor, right?"

　　He said to Wei attentively, "Sir Wei, this is the person I just mentioned, one of our best allies, from the Connstein Group, who is of great help to us in controlling the energy market... eh... isn't that right?"

　　Yi Tianxing interrupted his introduction, looked at Yi Chen with a strange expression, and then looked at Mei Ningxue who was trembling all over and had a pale face.

　　Jin Feifei desperately shook her erotic fan, moved closer to Yi Tianxing and whispered, "Well, it looks like the old lovers are meeting!"

　　…………“Universe Stars? Killer God Fantasy Star Fist!” This time, Jin Feifei was smashed away without a word.

　　Chapter 110...

　　---------------

　　At the back of Reinhardt's estate is a small hill with a large number of cherry trees on it.

　　At this time, a very small formation was releasing sufficient spiritual energy in the woods, and mobilizing the vitality of the cherry trees, forcing them to bloom brilliant flowers in the late spring season. The tiny flowers bloomed, layer upon layer like pink and white clouds, layer upon layer, piece by piece, heavily pressing on the hill. When the wind blew, countless petals fell with the wind, and the wind immediately turned pink and white, bringing a little bit of light fragrance.

　　Vaguely visible milky white aura is floating in the woods, and several nearby streams provide enough water vapor. One can almost see countless petals slowly growing out from the branches, endlessly and full of vitality. The entire forest has become the most refreshing place in Reinhardt's manor.

　　Mei Ningxue, with her head held high and a stern face, followed Yi Chen and strolled into the forest where the flowers were flying like snow. The sunlight fell gently, slowly, and carefully through the gaps between the branches, making the flying petals almost transparent and coating everything in the forest with a layer of golden light, making everything seem unreal.

　　Several bees and other insects were flying back and forth in the woods, making tiny sounds, making the entire forest seem so peaceful and quiet. There were many flowers in the grass in the forest, all kinds of flowers, whether they were suitable for the season or not, all bloomed brilliantly. Of course, this was also the effect of the small "Qingmu Juyuan Formation". Insects such as bees and butterflies were busy on those flowers. Occasionally, they were suddenly startled for some reason and hurriedly flapped their wings and flew up, and then after a while, they slowly fell back to the original place.

　　Standing under a cherry tree, Mei Ningxue said coldly: "Okay, Mr. Yi, you can say whatever you want to say now."

　　Yi Chen chuckled, turned around slowly, and looked at Mei Ningxue leisurely. After a long while, he said leisurely: "Well, why are you so rude?"

　　Mei Ningxue stared back with cold eyes like ice, and said in a very arrogant manner: "Do I need to be polite to you? We are just strangers. Eighteen years ago, you were drunk, and I... made a small mistake in order to celebrate a classmate's birthday. We shouldn't have been curious and taken that kind of hallucinogen. So, what happened between us that night was just an accident."

　　Looking at Mei Ningxue quietly, he suddenly swung his right hand gently, and a gentle breeze immediately pushed away all the petals near his body. The petals at his feet accumulated to a thickness of two inches, and the palm wind blew them up, like a pink and white wall, rushing out in all directions. This strange scene made Mei Ningxue frown tightly, and said coldly: "Oh? Are you a superpower? Are you showing off your power here?"

　　Shaking his head, Yi Chen put his hands behind his back and chuckled: "No, I'm not one of those hooligans on the street who picks up a baseball bat and goes to fight. It's just that I hate cherry blossoms, and I hate them for no reason.

　　Or maybe it's related to something I did before, which has made me a little neurotic." With a sigh, Yi Chen said leisurely: "We cultivators are most afraid of worrying about each other. When we are attracted by emotions, we often have many demons in our hearts, which is extremely dangerous." Mei Ningxue sneered and was about to speak, but Yi Chen had already raised his head and looked at her straight and said: "What happened eighteen years ago, to be precise, was my fault. If I hadn't been possessed by the devil that time, and lost all my cultivation, my concentration, and even my alcohol tolerance, I would not have done such an unfaithful thing."

　　Mei Ningxue looked at Yi Chen viciously and said sternly: "You don't need to say sorry. Just because you are so much taller than me, do you need to show me cheap pity? Although I am a woman, I don't need your pity!"

　　She stamped her feet and yelled, "Practicing Taoism? Obsessed? Do you think you are writing a martial arts novel? Damn it, damn it! Ha, I actually met a hero?! Aren't you just a superpower? Don't play these empty things in front of me!"

　　After coughing, Mei Ningxue raised her head proudly and said indifferently: "Yi Chen, I tell you, I don't care about that matter at all! In the 27th century, do you think it is still a conservative society like medieval China? I don't care about that matter at all! Isn't it just a little bit of normal thing that happened between you and me? What's there to worry about?"

　　Mei Ningxue narrowed her eyes, turned around, wiped her face with her sleeves, and when she turned back, she had regained her shrewd and capable temperament. She looked at Yi Chen with a proud and almost provocative look, and shouted loudly: "Okay, today I finally know what you do, this is the best! Yi Chen, I don't care who you are, whether you are the leader of the underworld, the head of a big chaebol, a superpower, or a god, I just hope that the cooperation between Constein Group and you will not be affected."

　　She took a few quick steps forward and extended her hand to Yi Chen: "Nice to meet you. I hope we can deepen our cooperation in the energy market in the future!"

　　Yi Chen tilted his neck slightly, looking at Mei Ningxue tenderly, but did not hold her hand. Instead, he said tenderly: "Why are you doing this? What kind of face do you have under that stiff and cold mask of yours? Mei, only the most fragile woman will make the strongest disguise! Perhaps, you need to face your heart, your true self! Don't you really care? You really don't care about that matter? Then, why did you cry just now?"

　　Mei Ningxue stood there stiffly, her slightly opened lips trembling slightly, her eyes flashing with madness, insanity, and finally near despair.

　　In her extremely complicated gaze, a seven or eight foot long silver light descended from the sky, revealing its true form: a delicate little sword about a foot long. The silver light converged, and a letter appeared in Yi Chen's hand. Then the silver light circled Yi Chen three times and flew rapidly towards the east.

　　Yi Chen smiled gently, looked at the stiff Mei Ningxue and said lightly: "Flying swords to send letters, this is a method often used by people with profound cultivation in classical fairy tales. Look, I am not an ordinary superpower." He unfolded the letter in his hand and chanted softly: "Mei Ningxue, female, 35 years old! Grandfather Mei Xianyi, father Mei Luofei, a master of traditional Chinese studies... Well, they are from an aristocratic family! Grandfather and father are pure, conservative, traditional... Well, this word is not used well, stubborn!"

　　With a sigh, Yi Chen looked at the letter and said leisurely, "It's really strange that you haven't been home for eighteen years. Even when you were assigned by the Constein Group, you deliberately avoided those countries and regions close to China. Well, in fact, you are a very traditional, very traditional, even extremely conservative person! In fact, you care a lot about what happened eighteen years ago, don't you?"

　　Mei Ningxue's face was ashen, her body swayed a few times, she staggered back several steps, and leaned heavily against a cherry tree trunk, barely supporting herself from falling. Her shoulders trembled violently, and Mei Ningxue's cold mask was almost shattered in an instant. She let out a terrible, tiny, thin scream from her throat, like a kitten with its tail cut off, and then the sound became louder and louder, and finally she finally screamed hysterically. There was no meaning, she just made the simplest cry of "ah".

　　The space twisted for a moment, and more than a dozen burly and brutish men, with muscles as hard as rocks, dark skin, crazy and fierce light in their eyes, and holding thick long spears in their hands, appeared silently on the scene.

　　The big man who led the group looked at the screaming Mei Ningxue, and then looked at Yi Chen stupidly and said in half-familiar Chinese: "Hey, boss, you are the co-lord of the Demon Palace and the God Palace, the Supreme Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm, and the Supreme God King of the God Realm. Have you forgotten how to rape her? You knocked her out and stripped her naked, so why did you let her scream?"

　　Yi Chen was so angry that he was shaking all over. He slapped the dark-skinned men one by one and threw them directly into the dark space crack. He roared in a low voice: "Shut up! Whoever dares to come near without my order, I will peel off his skin and make leather armor! Where is the Demon Dragon King? Tell him to keep an eye on it and don't let anyone get close to this mountain!"

　　After panting several times, Yi Chen shook his head and sighed to Mei Ningxue: "If you don't care, you haven't even dated a man in 18 years! Well, no wonder you are so young and can sit on the position of CEO of a large monopoly group like Connstein! I guess you have suffered a lot, right?"

　　Slowly, she fell to the ground powerlessly. Mei Ningxue suddenly grabbed the dirt on the ground and smashed it towards Yi Chen's head. She wailed loudly: "Yi Chen, you bastard, get out of here, get out of here! I don't blame you for what happened that time. We were both wrong. But I have finally calmed down. Why did you suddenly show up again? You have to force me to death, you have to force me to death, right? Wuuu... Wuuu..." Mei Ningxue burst into tears, her whole body twitching violently, her eyes were scattered, and she looked heartbroken.

　　He obediently let the mud splash on his head. With his head and face covered with dust, Yi Chen laughed dryly: "I didn't force you! How could I force you? I just wanted to say hello to you! What I mean is, if you already have a family, I will bless you; if you haven't started a family yet, I will take care of you in the future." With a sigh, Yi Chen slowly squatted in front of Mei Ningxue, hesitated for a moment, then slowly and carefully stretched out his hand and held her shoulders.

　　"To be honest, I'm a more traditional and conservative person than you. How old do you think I am? I look no more than twenty years old, but I'm actually over six hundred years old!" Seeing that Mei Ningxue didn't hear him clearly, Yi Chen sighed, used a little bit of his true energy and exhaled, saying, "Hey, okay, listen carefully: if it weren't for that mistake, I would have only had one woman in my life! But, since those things happened between us, and since we can meet again."

　　After hesitating for a moment, Yi Chen continued, "Besides, since you haven't even had a date in these eighteen years, then I must take care of you in every way! My wife Feili is not a jealous woman, she will definitely get along well with you."

　　Mei Ningxue was awakened by Yi Chen's voice. She clearly heard what Yi Chen said next. She screamed immediately: "What did you say? Who needs your care? Are these nonsense to express your great benevolence and righteousness, and your male chauvinism that you want to say to me today? I don't need your care, I don't need anyone's care! Yi Chen, get out of here, get out! You scoundrel, rogue, gangster, villain! Vulgar, shameless, insidious, treacherous, vicious, despicable scum, get out of here!"

　　Touching his nose helplessly, Yi Chen smiled bitterly: "Well, actually I have noble titles from several countries. No matter which country's monarch I appear in front of, I am their most popular guest! In particular, I have a doctorate in almost all the subjects I am interested in, and I am even a distinguished professor of the Chinese Taoist Research Association! How can a virtuous and respected elder like me become a gangster and scum?"

　　Looking at Mei Ningxue who was still twitching and sobbing, Yi Chen decisively stretched out his right hand and slapped her hard in the face!

　　The sound of "slap" completely woke Mei Ningxue up, but she suddenly fell into a state of crazy rage. "Yi Chen, you bastard, you, you, why did you hit me? You villain, scoundrel, who do you think you are to me, what qualifications do you have to hit me?" She scratched Yi Chen's face fiercely with her claws. With a subtle sound of "swish", her well-maintained nails were like five knives, fiercely scratching five bloody marks on Yi Chen's face.

　　Yi Chen smiled bitterly and retracted the protective Qi, fearing that he would accidentally hurt her. Then he thought, maybe letting Mei Ningxue vent her anger would be a more ideal idea?

　　Then, Mei Ningxue's claws scratched Yi Chen's face fiercely for more than ten times. Yi Chen's handsome face immediately became like a torn fishing net, with scars everywhere. Drops of blood gathered on his chin and dripped on his lapel.

　　With a sigh, Yi Chen tightly grasped Mei Ningxue's wrist, shook his head and said, "Well, I am your husband, obviously! Isn't it? Eighteen years ago, I was drunk in that bar, and you took hallucinogens, so we had something in the room of the hotel opposite, which, in my moral understanding, can only happen between husband and wife!"

　　Sighing heavily again, Yi Chen said helplessly: "If we don't meet again, I will almost forget about it, because it is normal to have sex after drinking. But now that I have seen you again and you are still alone, I have the obligation to take care of you, and I have the right to take care of you." A trace of extremely domineering arrogance emerged from Yi Chen, and he said coldly: "My things are mine. You are mine, this is an indisputable fact."

　　"Although I know that doing this will cause a little trouble, no matter what, I, Yi Chen, will never change my decision! Even the high and mighty God can't change my mind! You are mine, so you are mine, and I should take care of you. Whether you, Mei Ningxue, accept it or not, this is the fact! From today on, you are my second wife, no matter what happens, I will never let you suffer any grievance or harm!"

　　Proudly, as if he was an emperor, he raised his head with a domineering look. Yi Chen said with a cruel smile: "Even if you don't accept it, there is nothing I can do. Whatever I want to do, no matter how difficult it is, I will do it!" Pulling Mei Ningxue up with one hand, Yi Chen hugged her tightly in his arms and laughed loudly: "You don't have the power to resist me. Even if you think I'm a rude villain, everything will become a fact."

　　Mei Ningxue looked at Yi Chen coldly and said weakly, "You call yourself a monk. Are Chinese monks like you? You are very traditional? You can even kidnap others by force. How dare you say that you are traditional and conservative?"

　　Yi Chen laughed loudly, shook his head and said, "I am a cultivator, but I am different from other cultivators! Don't you think that a cultivator who can be the leader of the World Mafia Alliance should be like me? As for whether it is traditional or not, hey, I grew up in the Taoist sect since I was a child, and was taught by dozens of old masters who are hundreds of years old. I am indeed very conservative in my bones! It is precisely because of my conservatism that you must become my woman! You and I are husband and wife, and you are not married. This is because God wants you to be my wife! Hahaha!"

　　After laughing wildly for a few times, Yi Chen suddenly laughed coldly: "Of course, this God can't decide my affairs! The Three Pure Ones, the gods and Buddhas in the sky, they have gone to other places. Today's God, those gods, are not the gods we believe in! Damn, are they the Yaser Gods qualified to decide my affairs?"

　　Mei Ningxue stared blankly at Yi Chen's bloody face for a long time, then sighed faintly: "Yes, you are too strong. In front of you, I have no right to object, and I don't want to object! No matter who you are, whether you are a god, a demon, a ghost, a monster, or a villain, I am very tired and I am too lazy to do anything else. It doesn't matter if I marry you carelessly. Anyway, you are the only man in my life."

　　Mei Ningxue bit her lips tightly with her snow-white teeth, and said coldly, coldly, extremely coldly: "But, if you want to marry me, then find our son first! Eighteen years ago, I gave birth to him!

　　But, how can I, a sixteen-year-old student who just went abroad to study, raise him? I, I left him at the door of the church late at night! I don’t know what he looks like now, but I can feel that he is not dead! He is still alive! I, I... "Mei Ningxue threw herself into Yi Chen's arms and cried loudly: "Oh my God, when I started to have a little financial foundation twelve years ago, I immediately started looking for him, but I couldn’t find him, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn’t find him! The clergy of the small church near my school have been replaced by two groups of people, and the Divine Court has no information about these things, so I can’t find him at all. I, I..." Mei Ningxue sobbed a few times, and suddenly her eyes rolled back and she fainted.

　　Yi Chen was stunned for a long time, then he looked up at the sky and smiled faintly: "Old man of the Gongyang family, the divinations you read for me were not accurate at all, but at least the one about offspring was accurate! Damn it, two sons, it was really accurate to the extreme! The Divine Court? Damn it, my son would actually become a priest, and would actually become a believer of those damn gods! Ugh, what a headache! The Three Pure Ones who are traveling in some time and space, and all the gods we Chinese believe in, please bless my son, don't let him become a fanatic, otherwise there will be no hope."

　　Silver light flashed on his face, and the scars on his face that were scratched to pieces slowly disappeared, slowly healed, and soon returned to their original appearance. Yi Chen's heart, however, had a heavy burden on his mind: "It seems that I have to find my second son as soon as possible! Well, if he is as capable as Tianxing, the little bastard... Oh, as long as he can get one percent of Tianxing's benefits, I will be satisfied! Sanqing Patriarch, don't let him be a fanatic."

　　Holding Mei Ningxue in his arms, Yi Chen muttered and calculated: "If it were someone else, it might be difficult to find an orphan adopted by the Divine Court, but isn't Reinhardt a member of the White Temple? He's also a high-ranking official of the Dark Court!

　　If he had ordered me to find my son, wouldn't it have been much more convenient? ... Damn the Yaser tribe, you strictly forbid all abortions, making your followers like sows giving birth to piglets, with litters of them increasing the population! Maybe that's why Mei Ningxue couldn't go to the hospital at that time, right? "

　　Looking at the sleeping Mei Ningxue in his arms tenderly, Yi Chen said lightly: "You have suffered too much pain in your heart, but I owe you too much. Alas, my other son... Damn, it can't be such a coincidence? Reinhardt seems to be just eighteen years old, well, and he is of oriental descent, eh... It shouldn't be such a coincidence! How could it be such a coincidence? He just happened to meet Tianxing? If this is really the case, God, I can only say to you..." Yi Chen pointed a middle finger fiercely at the blue sky above his head! (Guilt, guilt)

　　Holding Mei Ningxue, Yi Chen slowly walked into the lounge where Yi Tianxing and others were enjoying afternoon tea. He said calmly, "Son, where is Reinhardt?"

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Yi Chen holding Mei Ningxue so intimately with a strange expression on his face. Suddenly, an extremely strange smile appeared on his face. He gave Yi Chen a thumbs up and said with a chuckle, "Ah, old man, why are you looking for Reinhardt? Is there anything that even your most capable son can't accomplish? Hehe."

　　He looked around and said to Yi Chen with a chuckle in a tone that all men could understand: "Grandpa, you are amazing, so fast! Hehe, oh my, Amitabha, Gong Yang, go to Italy to buy some of the best vinegar and mail it to my mom!"

　　Yi Chen was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He roared at Yi Tianxing: "Go find Reinhardt for me!

　　I want him to help me find someone from the records of the orphanage in the Divine Court! Your own brother, damn bastard son! Why don't you go quickly? "

　　Except for Yi Tianxing, Gong Yangsheng, Jin Feifei, Xuanyuan Guang and others who were sitting near the table, no one heard Yi Chen's roar! Those who heard it were all shaken by a huge force, and the table, chairs, cups in their hands, and forks used for eating snacks on the plate on the table were all shattered at the same time.

　　Yi Tianxing jumped up immediately out of fright, and shouted in a strange voice: "My goodness, the old man is angry... Damn it, I have a younger brother? Oh my God, Gongyang, at least one of the predictions your old man made for my old man is correct! I have a younger brother! Ha, how interesting!"

　　Gong Yangsheng jumped up and ran out the door, mumbling, "Oh, my dear brother, aren't you afraid that he will share your inheritance?"

　　"Universal Zhoutian? Silent Star-Breaking Finger... I'll stab you to death, you bastard! My old man won't die, so when can I get the inheritance? Besides, it's so nice to have a younger brother. All the dangerous, tiring, bullying, and scapegoating things can be done by him. Ah, I, Young Master Yi, can concentrate on having a purely erotic physical relationship with all the beauties in the world that transcends friendship but is definitely not love! Ah, Feifei, be good, show me your dual cultivation method, so I can be prepared!"

　　Yi Chen was so angry this time that he was shaking all over: "Yi Tianxing! Xuanyuan Guang! Jin Feifei! Gong Yangsheng!

　　You wait! When everything is over, I will make you face the wall and reflect on your mistakes for a thousand years! "The four mean young masters immediately shut their mouths and ran out in a flash.

　　It was not until they ran far away that they heard Xuanyuan Guang's giggling voice: "Hey, who has seen Reinhardt? Hehe, haha, the old man of the Yi family wants him to help find his son! Hey, Feifei, can you deduce the cause and effect of the matter?"

　　What followed was Jin Feifei's oily voice: "Ah, don't you understand? It's natural that a talented man and a beautiful woman meet a fellow countryman in a foreign country. When the fellow countryman meets the fellow countryman, the fire of desire is burning. Tsk tsk, the dry wood is blazing, and the affection is lingering. So finally an ambiguous relationship that transcends the age limit and the pure friendship between a man and a woman occurs!

　　Oh my, our old man Yi is really an old cow eating young grass, he doesn't even look at how old he is, and he still harms young girls. "Gong Yangsheng laughed and said: "But, it's good, for the wonderful prospect of our four princes expanding into five princes, work hard! Oh, Tianxing, your brother, please don't be a gentleman, otherwise I will have to teach him how to eat, drink, gamble and whore. How can I pay for the tuition?"

　　Yi Chen's extremely profound skills allowed him to hear the nonsense of the four villains from a distance of several hundred meters. Even though he had long known that the so-called four young masters did not have a very good reputation in the martial arts world and in the Taoist sect, he was still so angry that he almost vomited blood! "Old cows eating young grass?" What the hell is this?

　　Then, with a sharp whistle, the earth-shaking light silver finger wind shot towards the back of Yi Tianxing and his group from a distance of hundreds of meters. With a loud "boom", more than a dozen huge "bomb craters" more than three meters deep appeared behind Yi Tianxing and his group. The strong shock wave blew them away more than twenty meters, shaking them all over and hitting the ground heavily.

　　Yi Tianxing got up quickly, not even daring to make a sound, and disappeared with a 'swoosh'. Jin Feifei and Xuanyuan Guang were not much slower than him, and disappeared in a flash of green smoke. Only Gong Yangsheng, who had the weakest skills, lay on the ground and groaned weakly, pointing at the receding backs of Yi Tianxing and the others and cursing: "You are a bunch of ungrateful bastards!"

　　The entire manor was silent, with only Gong Yangsheng's harsh shouts and curses weakly lingering in the air.

　　No one, whether it was the priests or the subordinates of Yi Tianxing and others, came to help Gong Yangsheng. Gong Yangsheng was so angry that he lay on the ground, looking pitiful and almost crying!

　　He trembled as he took out six tortoise shell coins and dropped them on the ground with a clang. Gong Yangsheng howled fiercely, "No wonder, today is a bad day, so unlucky! ~~~~Yi Tianxing, just wait and see, I can't escape, and neither can any of you! Just wait and see!"

　　…………[For more exciting content and good books, please visit [5 1 7 Ｚ . c Ｏ m]

　　Chapter 111: Gods Falling Like Rain (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　The delicate, almost transparent fingers gently plucked the unique five strings, and pleasant music floated out. Thin golden symbols slowly flowed out from the fingers and strings, using a gentle and tenacious force to drive all the energy around to slowly rotate. A strange halo enveloped everything around, and everything seemed to be distorted, slowly twisting and stretching. In the vortex of power, countless colorful streams of light appeared.

　　The sound of the piano was filled with a powerful, joyful vitality. As the sound of the piano became more melodious, the flowers, grasses, and trees seemed to be dancing and leaping. A faint green vitality drifted out from the plants, gathered and rippled in the air, coating everything around with a layer of lustrous green halo.

　　Reinhardt stood at the door leading to the balcony in this huge bedroom, helplessly looking at Wei who was leaning on a soft couch, surrounded by various jewels, and playing the five-stringed harp with great interest. Wei's consciousness and thoughts were all dissolved into the energy fluctuations around her, and the music she played was more pleasant to the ear, and the surging energy blocked out all the sounds from the outside world, so that Reinhardt had no idea that Yi Chen and the others had already made a big fuss there.

　　Looking at Wei, who was smiling with great joy, Reinhardt helplessly said in a low voice: "Master Wei?"

　　Wei raised her head, suddenly stopped moving her fingers, and said slowly: "Hmm? What's the matter? Reinhardt, come closer, are you afraid that I will hurt you?"

　　Following his words, he walked a few steps forward and stopped in front of a pile of jewels. Reinhardt sighed and looked at Wei: "Lord Wei, what do you want so many jewels for? You are a god, and your main mission this time is to fulfill the mission of the God of Wisdom! We must be under your leadership to succeed..."

　　Wei casually threw the pure gold five-stringed harp away, curled up her legs, and propped her chin with her knees. Suddenly, her chest was exposed with a mass of mind-blowing and breathtaking fullness. Her two white and tender hands casually grabbed a handful of diamonds and slowly threw them into the pile of jewels. Listening to the charming "jingle" sound, Wei smiled with great satisfaction. "Such beautiful things, where can we get these things in the God Realm? All the crystals have been used to refine weapons! What a group of unintelligible... um... savages."

　　Wei sighed and said, "What beautiful diamonds, Reinhardt! With these diamonds, I can be ten times more beautiful than usual! This is the sacrifice offered to me by Yi and his people, why can't I accept it? Of course, I should accept it, this is the sacrifice given to me by my believers! Especially such a beautiful sacrifice!"

　　With a soft sigh, she held up a handful of diamonds in ecstasy, and slowly rubbed her delicate face with the cool gems. Wei said with emotion: "This world is so wonderful. It is indeed the right choice for me to come to this world this time." After a pause, she muttered to herself for a long time, and then said lightly: "As for the mission of the God of Wisdom... Well, isn't that your mission? I don't understand anything, and I won't interfere in these matters."

　　In one sentence, he completely absolved himself of responsibility. Reinhardt almost fainted. "Oh my God, Master Wei, how can you say that? I only heard from my mentor that you want to find the axis of the world, but what is the axis of the world? You are the will of the wise god. Shouldn't we, under your guidance...

　　"Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!" Wei dropped the diamond in her hand, curled up and threw herself into Reinhardt's arms, hugged his body tightly with both hands, and then her rosy little mouth firmly blocked his mouth.

　　After a long, soul-destroying kiss, Wei's body began to heat up abnormally, like a frightened little animal, twisting fiercely in Reinhardt's arms for a few times. After a long time, she suddenly let go of Reinhardt, her face flushed, and the blush rushed all the way to her neck! The faint blush made her full of a kind of beauty that could drive a pervert crazy! A kind of charm that made a gentleman like Reinhardt unable to help but have a normal physiological reaction!

　　"Oh my god, Reinhardt, this action of expressing my love for you is so wonderful! Is this how you treat your pets? It is really a kind of..." After thinking for a long time with her head tilted, Wei said to the stunned Reinhardt, "It is a very pleasing action that makes me happy physically and mentally! Well, you need to come to me more often in the future. I like doing this with you! Ah, it's so strange, I only have this feeling for you, why don't I have this urge to caress Yi and the others?"

　　The rookie goddess who had just graduated from the Temple of Education and knew nothing about many things blinked her eyes and smiled self-righteously: "It seems that I favor you far more than Yi and the others! So, maybe I should give you more powerful power than Yi and the others! The Supreme God said: For believers, reward them what they deserve; good believers have high status; chaste believers must have great power."

　　The pink and slippery little tongue gently licked her tempting red lips. After taking a deep breath, Wei squinted her eyes and smiled: "Can we do it again? Reinhardt, I suddenly found that your smell is getting better and better! Well, I really like the smell of you! Ah, you are much better than the flying dragon I raised in the God Realm!"

　　Without waiting for Reinhardt to express his opinion, Wei took another deep breath, and like a wolf pouncing on a lamb, she hugged Reinhardt, who had no power to resist, and kissed him for another long time! Wei, who already had a lot of experience, even took the initiative to stick out her tongue, pry open Reinhardt's teeth, gently sucked his saliva, and at the same time passed her sweet saliva into Reinhardt's mouth.

　　Reinhardt was at a loss, trembling all over, rolling his eyes in despair, and barely looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside. He wailed in his heart: "God, no matter which god it is, please redeem my sins! Oh my God, why doesn't she go to trouble Yi and the others? Yi and the others would be happy to engage in this kind of... caressing activity with her."

　　Reinhardt, who was full of depression and fear, hummed a few times very innocently, and suddenly Yi Tianxing's perverse logic emerged in his mind. "I often teach the girls I raped that life is a rape. If you can't resist, just close your eyes and enjoy it! Every time I say this, they always take the initiative to drink the aphrodisiac drink." The faint, strange fragrance of Wei's body lingered in his nose, and in his arms, was the elastic, fragrant and tender body...

　　Reinhardt risked his life, slowly opened his hands, slowly but firmly, and hugged Wei's body forcefully, and began to slowly and forcefully stroke Wei's back and buttocks up and down.

　　"In any case, after kissing the goddess, I should have been purified according to the commandments! Well, since it's like this, I might as well enjoy it more! Ah, I'm innocent, I was forced to do everything! However, Lady Wei's figure is really indescribably beautiful!" With trembling hands, he greedily grasped Wei's perky buttocks and rubbed them vigorously.

　　Reinhardt, a resolute and devout believer, fell for the first time in his life because of the god he believed in. His big hand, which cast aside all his worries and kept wandering around Wei's body to enjoy the boundless beauty, was like a match, instantly triggering the impulse that is unique to higher creatures in Wei's body... well, the impulse that often appears in the breeding season! Especially since Wei is a goddess, her vitality is much stronger than that of ordinary women. That flame almost burned all of Wei's consciousness in an instant!

　　Two straight and strong thighs were tightly wrapped around Reinhardt. Wei, who seemed to be on fire and had a faint red halo spreading around, suddenly bit Reinhardt's lips fiercely. "Ouch," Reinhardt screamed in pain, and blood spurted out of his mouth. Wei swallowed the small mouthful of Reinhardt's blood and a small piece of skin and flesh into her stomach, and a terrible roar came from her throat: "Reinhardt, I... I'm going to die! Ah, help, I, I'm going to die!"

　　Reinhardt was in great pain. Wei's power was so great that her limbs were tightly entangled with Reinhardt's body. Reinhardt's bones creaked and were almost broken by her. If Reinhardt had not absorbed all the essence of Fenrir and King Peng, he would be dead now.

　　In the severe pain, Reinhardt's legs softened and he fell to the ground with his back to the sky. Wei's eyes shot out a terrifying and crazy red light, and she let out a soft roar. Relying entirely on a natural instinct, she gently patted Reinhardt's upper body with her right hand, and Reinhardt's clothes turned to ashes. A strong, white body suddenly appeared in front of Wei. Wei trembled violently, and suddenly her whole body softened on Reinhardt's body, moaning tenderly, delicately and softly: "My Father God, tell me, what happened to me? Why are the divine shackles you have bestowed on me completely open?"

　　A series of bright and gentle golden lights slowly moved under Wei's skin, making her fair and delicate skin look as lovely as a transparent crystal doll. With a light clench of her right hand, a few golden sparks appeared with a crackling sound, and a golden light spear suddenly appeared in Wei's hand.

　　Without any hesitation, in Reinhardt's extremely shocked and terrified eyes, Wei swung the golden light spear and fiercely pierced his forehead! A huge amount of pure divine power roared into Reinhardt's mind, smashing his mental power and all natural forces into pieces, turning them into the most primitive energy molecules! A huge amount of energy molecules trembled madly, and under the attraction of that divine power, they turned into golden light streams, like hundreds of rivers returning to the sea, and finally merged into an ocean, rushing into his divine formation.

　　"Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong", it was as if ten thousand heavy drums were beating in Reinhardt's mind, shaking him all over, his eyes went dark, and he immediately fainted. The divine formation in his sea of ​​consciousness between his eyebrows expanded and contracted crazily, contracting and expanding. Every time it expanded and contracted, it rushed a stream of pure divine power like a golden solution into Reinhardt's body. This is the real divine power! It is completely different from the divine power cultivated by the Divine Court and even ancient gods such as Diablo! This is a powerful and magnificent power like liquid metal, not the kind of fragile divine power with a faint light golden color that can only release a little golden light.

　　With Reinhardt's body as the center, a golden storm suddenly rushed out, as if a nuclear bomb exploded on the sea. The golden shock wave instantly turned the room where he and Wei were into countless finger-sized fragments.

　　With loud bangs, one side of the main building turned to ashes in the golden light.

　　In the golden flames, surrounded by countless fragments, Reinhardt stretched out his limbs, as if floating in the air. A golden light flashed in his heart, and the loud sound of his heartbeat shook the whole world. With the entire manor as the center, the ground within a radius of 30 kilometers was beating up and down, as if there was a huge heart underground, releasing boundless and powerful fluctuations.

　　A golden light ball, as big as a thumb, rushed straight into Reinhardt's sea of ​​consciousness along the tunnel opened by the golden light spear. The light ball disintegrated in an instant, and a golden magic circle appeared in the vast sea of ​​consciousness: hundreds of thousands of layers of magic circles, countless golden divine texts entwined, slowly rotating around a golden light in the middle.

　　This newly emerged godhead attracted the mutated godhead in Reinhardt's body, just like two galaxies in the depths of the universe collided and merged. In just a moment, they merged perfectly together! A new, powerful godhead was born, far beyond the imagination of Wei, the initiator! Waves of brighter divine power solution were released from the center of the godhead, dissolving into Reinhardt's body, constantly forging his body.

　　Even the deep red light egg in his dantian, stimulated by this new divine power, gradually changed a little bit, from deep red to that light navy blue with a hint of lavender.

　　On the floating Reinhardt, Wei was wrapped around him in an extremely ambiguous way. Wei tilted her head, her eyes filled with a complex light of surprise, joy, shock and disbelief. She stared at Reinhardt blankly, squinting her eyes and muttered: "Father God, tell me, what happened? The divine shackles that you personally bestowed on me have been opened! Could it be that I have come of age? Am I qualified to be assigned a husband? But how can I untie the shackles here? How is it possible?"

　　Wei stared at Reinhardt blankly and frowned, "How strange! Why would such a weird thing happen?

　　Reinhardt's hands touched my body, and I felt like I was on fire and almost burned to ashes!

　　But it was this flame that burned the shackles of the Father God! It's incredible! "Wei stretched out her hands helplessly and sighed: "But what's even more unfortunate is that I was so excited that I poured the high-level god's divinity that Qiao Jie Na gave me into his body! What can I use as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Yi Chen and the others? "

　　Biting her lips, Wei snorted a little arrogantly, "Never mind, it's just a high-level godhead. When the time comes, just ask the Father God to make another one! At most, it will consume a little more power, but for the Father God, such a small amount of energy consumption is nothing. Well, after he finishes making it, just send it to me directly!

　　However, this Reinhardt got it for nothing! He...he...this damn guy, he actually got the status of a high-level god for no reason! His luck is too good, isn't it? "

　　Her fingers gently slid across Reinhardt's face, then she slowly withdrew her hand and gently sniffed the scent of Reinhardt on her fingers. Wei whispered, "This smell is so good! Such a pure breath, better than the feeling of all the people in my tribe! Even the Father God has a very dark smell on him, which is not good! The Supreme God also has a dark and bloody smell on him, which is not good."

　　"Reinhardt, you smell the best... Mmm, it smells so good!" Wei's proud face showed a possessive smile: "Then, from today on, you are my god!

　　I, Wei, was born with the power of a higher god. I can have twelve gods as my retainers. Reinhardt, you are the first one! Hehe, that's great! This way I can come and smell your scent every day. "She slowly leaned down, and Wei ignored the fact that the two of them were still in such an ambiguous posture. She floated in the air more than ten meters above the ground. She just leaned down, and her fingers gently stroked Reinhardt's naked chest. Her lips were already on Reinhardt's mouth, and she slowly sucked. "Reinhardt, you look so cute when you sleep, just like the pet electric bear I had when I was first born! But the Father God said: weak pets are not allowed, so it was turned into ashes by the wrath of the Father God!"

　　Wei sighed softly, and a rare tenderness appeared on her face: "You look like it when you are asleep! Well, you are so chubby and cute. Why can't you grow fatter? I like you more when you are fat! No, no, you will look ugly when you are fat!" The tip of her tongue gently slid across Reinhardt's lips, and then stretched into his mouth. Wei kissed Reinhardt and hummed softly!

　　Chapter 111: Gods Falling Like Rain (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　When Yi Tianxing and the other four ran to Reinhardt's residence, they saw such a strange scene. The debris in the sky slowly fell, the ground was gently undulating, and in a bright golden light, a beautiful and elegant girl sat between Reinhardt's waist and abdomen in an extremely... extremely... obscene posture, and gently kissed Reinhardt with her mouth, humming a distant and graceful ballad.

　　Reinhardt's skin was shining with golden light, and pieces of dead skin with a little black color fell off from his body, revealing the jade-white skin underneath, which was full of strange light. His long hair had grown to more than one meter long, and it was slowly floating up and down around his head, like a living thing. His hands slowly stretched out without any consciousness, just around Wei's back, and strange and wonderful fingerprints slowly formed with a huge sound wave!

　　Gong Yangsheng hit his forehead hard with the hilt of the bronze sword and shouted in surprise: "Fuck! They actually..."

　　Xuanyuan Guang looked at the two people in the air sourly, muttering and cursing: "It's so close to the water...

　　...adulterer and adulteress...filthy assholes...woo, woo, why am I not that boy? "

　　The erotic fan in Jin Feifei's hand fell to the ground with a 'click'. He suddenly grabbed his collar and roared hysterically: "My money... My money..."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at the finger seals formed by the unconscious Reinhardt's hands in a strange way: "The Immortal Realm's Eight Caves Demon Refining Immortal Art! The Buddhist Realm's Hidden Sect's Demon Subduing Hand Seal! The God Realm's Great Liberation Seal! Damn, this kid is a genius...

　　...He couldn't possibly understand this! It could only be...Oh my god, the Heavenly Star Art! And it was the True Illusion Micro Star Art that the old man had comprehended after becoming a god in the God Realm! "As the handprints changed, a little bit of silver light flashed rapidly in each of Reinhardt's acupoints, one became two, two became three, three became twelve, twelve became twenty-eight, twenty-eight became three hundred and sixty, and three hundred and sixty acupoints all over his body flashed at the same time. In just a moment, Reinhardt had already flashed all the signs of the True Illusion Micro Star Art from the foundation to the Mahayana and even the transcendent realm. In that strong golden light, Jin Feifei and the others didn't have the ability to see this strange phenomenon, but how could they hide it from Yi Tianxing, who possessed 70% of Yi Chen's star power?

　　"Reinhardt? Douglas! Damn it, you little guy, that's the name you gave me! Douglas! Oh, why can't you just tell me your last name?" Yi Tianxing's face was no longer as frivolous and frivolous as before, only a warm and deep smile remained. "I have found the person, but what should I say... Hehe, you reap what you sow, let the sower do it himself!"

　　With a sharp whistle, Yi Tianxing's extremely sharp voice pierced through Reinhardt's protective golden light and rushed into his ears: "Brother, you are too bold. In broad daylight, in the open world, even if you want to perform a pornographic show, you can't do it in front of so many people! I am a virgin, how can I get married in the future after you make such a fuss?"

　　Suddenly waking up from a deep sleep, Reinhardt felt that his whole body was filled with infinite power, pure divine power!

　　Although most of his mental power was destroyed and none of his superpowers survived, he suddenly understood the difference between these energies: if divine power is a sharp knife, then superpowers are just a piece of tofu! In front of pure divine power, superpowers are vulnerable!

　　He even got some relevant knowledge from some memories in the godhead of the high-level god: the Yaser God Clan divides all energy into ten levels! Divine power is the eighth level of super strength, while supernatural power can only be ranked second; the true essence of the Central Plains monks is ranked third to fourth; the immortal power is around fifth; the divine power of the gods is only above the fifth level but not to the sixth level. The gap between each level of energy is like the difference between a hundred-tempered steel sword and tofu.

　　There is no point in fighting between different powers! The owner of the next level of power must rely on a hundred times the manpower advantage to fight against the owner of the power of the previous level! This is why the gods descended with a small number of gods, but forced the Dark Council, the Immortal Realm, the God Realm (the so-called God-man Realm on Earth, not the Yaser God Realm), and the Taoist Realm to attack together, causing those gods to lose a few people.

　　In that godhead, there is even a very obscure memory preserved: the axis of the world, the gateway to the supreme power!

　　Before Reinhardt could digest this strange information, he suddenly realized: Yi Tianxing was peeping there!

　　What are you spying on? What else can you spy on? Reinhardt clearly felt the wonderful feeling of Wei's smooth lips sliding slowly on his mouth! Especially the phrase "yellow flower big boudoir god" that Yi Tianxing said in Chinese, which almost made Reinhardt faint again.

　　He quickly grabbed Wei's shoulders and pushed her away from his body with difficulty. Reinhardt looked in the direction of Yi Tianxing and the others in horror. As expected, the four villains were there, secretly giving him a middle finger in unison! Jin Feifei had a camera in his hand, and was operating it with one hand.

　　Wei was addicted to the strange feeling that made her feel comfortable and the fire in her body calmed down a little. She was so addicted that she was unwilling to let go. But she was also smart. Seeing Reinhardt's strange expression, she immediately turned her head to look over. Yi Tianxing and the others saw Wei looking at them, and immediately smiled brightly, facing Wei, clasping their hands in front of their chests as if praying, and laughing non-stop.

　　After a moment's pause, Wei blushed suddenly, which was extremely rare. She quickly let go of Reinhardt, floated lightly to the ground, slowly walked a few steps towards Yi Tianxing and the others, and shouted in a deep voice: "What's the matter with you? Why are you disturbing me?" She forced herself to calm down and deliberately put on a majestic look, but her heart was still beating wildly, "thump thump thump" very uncomfortably. For a moment, her words were incoherent, and she even took a step back shyly under the cunning eyes of Yi Tianxing and the others.

　　Seeing Wei's expression, Yi Tianxing was delighted: "Ha, rookie goddess! She's so easy to deal with! But, damn Reinhardt, my money! The money I bet with Jin Feifei!" Staring fiercely at Reinhardt who was slowly falling, Yi Tianxing coughed and said, "Sir Wei, my dearest Miss Wei, it's actually nothing big, we just need Sir Reinhardt to do us a favor! We need to find an orphan who grew up in the Shenting Orphanage. Well, we are just entrusted by someone."

　　Wei frowned and said in a deep voice: "Orphan? Reinhardt, help Yi and the others with this matter...

　　...Damn, my jewels! "Suddenly, seeing the thick layer of debris under her feet, Wei's face showed a rare panic. Her body turned into a golden light and rushed into the ruins of the house. The golden wind shadow flashed, and pieces of shining jewels were swept out. Then Wei could be heard shouting happily there. Every time she found a piece of jewel, the joy in her cheers became stronger.

　　Not bothering to pay attention to Yi Tianxing and the others' odd expressions, Reinhardt stood in front of Yi Tianxing and asked, "Who are you looking for? An orphan? Well, the orphanage under the Divine Court has detailed records of every orphan, so it's impossible not to find them. Unless, eh..."

　　Yi Tianxing smiled mysteriously. He looked at Reinhardt and said leisurely, "Unless that child was selected to enter the God's Nest, all his information would be erased, right?"

　　Reinhardt remained silent. He stared at Yi Tianxing, who looked mysterious, and asked with a headache, "So, what about that child's information?"

　　Yi Tianxing raised his eyebrows and immediately told him the information about the child that Yi Chen had just transmitted to him from Mei Ningxue who had just woken up. Finally, Yi Tianxing added: "If I am correct, he should have been sent to one of the three orphanages in the Dalulu Diocese. Oh, yes, the most important point is that the poor woman who had no choice but to abandon the child due to pressure and panic, wrote his last name in the child's package."

　　After a few "hehe" sounds, Yi Tianxing burst into laughter: "That kid's surname is Yi, hehe, isn't it amazing, what a coincidence? His surname is Yi, the same as mine."

　　Reinhardt's expression remained unchanged. The silver energy flow in his body had frozen all his nerves and emotions. His body was icy cold. The silver energy flow was getting bigger and bigger, more and more powerful. It rushed through his meridians randomly. With a few "pops", some acupoints that were not opened on weekdays were actually opened. The meridians in his body were unobstructed, and the stumbling path became a thoroughfare.

　　Looking at Yi Tianxing calmly, Reinhardt asked, "Why are you looking for him?"

　　Yi Tianxing leaned forward slightly, moved closer to Reinhardt, and said seriously: "I can't help it. The villain who abandoned the little girl is me... um, father."

　　The flames of hell exploded in front of him, the wrath of the gods exploded in front of him, but it would not make Reinhardt so frightened. He stared at Yi Tianxing for a long time, and said in a dry and extremely slow voice: "Of course... I will help... help you. Finding an orphan... is a very simple thing... I don't need to mobilize the people of the Dark Court. You go to An and ask An to take you to several churches in the Dalulu Diocese to ask. Of course, of course there is no problem. Ha, we are friends, I will naturally help you!"

　　Yi Tianxing slowly walked to Reinhardt, with an extremely pure and sincere smile on his face. He gently patted Reinhardt's shoulder and smiled, "Of course, we are not only friends, but also brothers!

　　Isn't it? If you don't help us, who else are you going to help? "It was a double entendre. In Reinhardt's eyes, Yi Tianxing's smile was scarier than the smile of a venomous snake. He almost jumped up with a shiver.

　　The scene was extremely awkward, and Reinhardt's mind was in a mess. He wanted to escape from here, but he couldn't find an excuse to escape from here. Looking at Yi Tianxing, who might be his own brother, Reinhardt was deeply afraid! You can't understand the mind of an orphan, especially when he has dedicated all his love and enthusiasm to God, to a pure girl, and used it as his all-sustaining hope, when he sees his relatives suddenly appear in front of him, how scared he will be!

　　It was simple: How would he face these people whose identities had suddenly changed? How would he face himself whose identity had suddenly changed? Could he still be a pious and upright priest?

　　Undoubtedly, this was a heavy blow to his entire worldview. Reinhardt was so scared that he almost trembled all over. If it weren't for the sudden increase in divine power in his body that forcibly supported his skin and the silver energy that calmed his agitated mood, Reinhardt would have collapsed to the ground or run away hysterically.

　　Yi Tianxing sighed as he looked at Reinhardt, who was smiling, and shook his head and said, "Well, Reinhardt, you are really a good person. When you heard that you could help me, you were so excited that your whole body trembled! Woo, I am so touched! If I could have a brother like you, I would definitely give you half of the beauties in the world! I mean what I say. If you are my poor and unlucky brother, I will definitely give you 500 beautiful virgins to celebrate our reunion as brothers."

　　A chill rose directly from the coccyx to the forehead. Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing with a dry laugh and was speechless for a long time.

　　At this moment, all the people present who were stronger than the Black Temple could feel the uneasy atmosphere in the air. Wei, who was busy collecting her fallen jewels in the ruins of the house, shuddered and slowly straightened up. Her eyes flashed with anger, and she shouted in a low voice: "Damn it, who dared to come to this world when I was undergoing the trial? Whose subordinates are so bold? Could they be the people of the Supreme God? They have completely violated the order of our tribe!"

　　Reinhardt and the others immediately looked at Wei. They could sense the bad aura, but they could not see what was happening over there as clearly as Wei. Wei's face became uglier and uglier. She whispered, "One... two... three... four... five... six... seven..." After a long time, she slowly raised her head. Her beautiful face was distorted. It was obvious that her anger had blinded her mind. "Thirty-six gods have descended! What a big move! What are they going to do?"

　　Thirty-six gods? Coming?

　　Yi Tianxing subconsciously looked up at the sky. It was sunny and windy, with white clouds, birds singing and flowers blooming! He coughed and laughed with a twisted face: "Ha, ha, it rained today? How come every raindrop looks like a god?"

　　Reinhardt swallowed his saliva and suddenly found that there was still a trace of Wei's body fragrance in his mouth. He shook his head quickly to get rid of this blasphemous thought, looked at Wei seriously and asked: "Master Wei, thirty-six gods have descended? How is it possible? Then, what should we do?"

　　Wei's facial muscles twitched slightly, and she immediately returned to her usual cold and arrogant appearance. She raised her head high and said with disdain, "As for those lower-level gods, no matter how many of them come, it's useless! Humph!

　　They dared to destroy the environment of my trial, this is a capital crime! Wait and see, I will not let them have it easy! "After hesitating for a while, she told Reinhardt very seriously: "But no matter what, they are gods after all, and you can't deal with them now... Although, you have... In short, it seems that we must abandon everything in the God's Court. "

　　Reinhardt slowly lowered his head and sighed, "It seems that this is the case. Their goal should be the same as Lady Wei's, right? In this case, it seems that they are also determined to win? Then, I will inform the instructors and ask them to prepare to leave the headquarters of the Divine Court, okay?"

　　Yi Tianxing and the others looked at each other, feeling heavy in their hearts. Thirty-six gods had descended, and it looked like life would be very difficult again. Just like when the Great Destruction War had just begun six hundred years ago, the gods had exerted such enormous pressure that seemed to destroy everything. From the stories told by their elders, they could still taste the helplessness of that powerless state.

　　Shaking his head, Yi Tianxing coughed and laughed softly: "So many gods have come to this world?

　　It's so... so damn interesting. Master Wei, I wonder if we can give them a little gift? Perhaps you should tell us if there are any rules and regulations for the gods after they come to this world? That way, we can, hehe, give them a little trouble. "Wei looked at Yi Tianxing deeply and praised: "Very good, I can tell you something. Yi, you are worthy of being a role model among our believers. "

　　Little did she know that Yi Tianxing was laughing wildly in his heart: "Hahaha, no matter if the sky falls or the ground sinks! A goddess, maybe I can call her my sister-in-law in the future, hahaha, it's too fucking incredible! Hmm, should I make another bet with Feifei on this matter?"

　　A smile full of conspiracy appeared on Yi Tianxing's face. Reinhardt, Jin Feifei and others who knew his nature immediately took a step back cautiously and looked at him with extreme vigilance.

　　Chapter 112 They Are Coming (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　In the dark underground chamber of the main hall of the temple, there stood sparsely seven or eight old men in robes of various colors. The Pope, holding a heavy scepter, was among them.

　　Just over 20 meters in front of them, hanging in the air, was a shining golden light. The center of the golden circle was dark, and it was unknown how deep it was, while the edge was a very thin line of gold, like a full moon embroidered on brocade with gold threads, which was particularly dazzling in this dark secret hall. And right below the golden circle was an extremely complex magic circle, where you could see a lot of crystals flashing with a faint white light, embedded in the key part of the magic circle.

　　A drop of golden liquid suddenly dripped from the golden light circle with a faint whistling sound. With a "tick-tock" sound, the golden liquid fell on the magic circle on the ground and immediately spread out in all directions. The fine golden lines spread out for more than ten meters before slowly dissipating. More and more golden liquid dripped from the light circle quickly, and the tiny sounds became more and more frequent, and the golden ripples on the ground also became more and more numerous and larger. Gradually, the sky and the ground were already covered with golden light.

　　Then, the entire secret hall space shook, and a golden figure slowly descended from the golden light. After falling to the ground and gasping for breath in pain for a few times, he slowly stood up, held his head high, and walked out slowly. Then, another person, another person, and another person...

　　Finally, the entire magic circle emitted a blinding white light, and the golden light circle expanded to a diameter of hundreds of meters. As the space shook and twisted violently, a heavy pressure like a lead ingot rose out of thin air. A tall figure slowly slipped out of the golden light, suddenly fell to the ground and started coughing violently. His body was shaking and trembling, and strong golden light kept flashing, as if it was about to break through his body and fly into the air.

　　The man struggled hard for a long time, and finally he suppressed the golden light that was bursting from his body.

　　Slowly climbing up, the man clenched his fists tightly and swung them fiercely at the magic circle on the ground. Suddenly, the ground of the entire secret hall sank three feet into the ground, and the magic circle was directly annihilated, leaving no trace, and the golden light in the air also dissipated immediately. The man cursed in a hoarse voice: "There has never been a space that is as difficult to descend as this place! This space should be completely destroyed, and all low-level creatures should be destroyed."

　　Slowly taking a few steps forward, this young man with long light blue hair, cold golden eyes, and a rigid face that gave people a feeling of being unattainable and domineering, slowly said: "I am Zhian. In our language, Zhian means the most sacred light. My father is the supreme god who rules the Yasir tribe." Suddenly, flames of anger appeared in his eyes, and Zhian roared in a low voice: "But this damn place of yours actually made me so uncomfortable!"

　　The Pope's forehead almost touched the ground. He said respectfully: "Lord Zhian, we are very sorry about this, but..."

　　Zhian waved his hands and said arrogantly, "That's enough, slave. You don't need to explain, and you are not qualified to explain these. But you must be humble and self-abased. Because of this little shabby thing here, Father God actually sent me here! It is also because of this little shabby condition here that I have to bear ten times the shackles of divine power to come in your form! Do you know how uncomfortable it is to have such an expansion of divine power in the body?"

　　With one step, Zhian arrived in front of the Pope, stretched out his right hand and snorted, "Where is that thing? What is the thing that the Father God wants you to take away? Bring it to me quickly. Ah, I'm really curious, could it really be the legendary thing? The thing that can make high-level creatures evolve further?"

　　The Pope respectfully took out the magic weapon blood pool, which had shrunk to the size of a tea seed, and presented it to Zhian very carefully. Zhian's eyes showed a trace of greed, and he tightly grasped the "blood pool" and said in a low voice: "Yes, I can feel that there is a very wonderful, very strange, and never seen before energy flowing in it. Well, it's really strange, the feeling I get is not quite the same as what Father God described to me."

　　The Pope was afraid that this extremely arrogant Son of God would have any doubts about him, so he immediately explained: "Ah, Master Zhian..."

　　Zhian's eyes flashed coldly, and with a light flick of his right hand, the Pope was blasted out like a cannonball, hitting the wall a hundred meters away heavily. The force of the blow was so heavy that most of the Pope's body was deeply embedded in the hard granite, and then slowly slid down with the pile of debris.

　　Zhian shouted coldly: "Slave, you should call me His Highness Zhian! Your Highness, what a nice title!

　　My Father God is the Supreme God who rules over everything, so can't I have the status of His Highness? "

　　All the priests present raised their heads in surprise and looked at Zhian carefully. You know, the gods of the Yaser tribe have never been so particular! They have never said that they would have any opinions on their titles! This Zhian should be an outlier among the Yaser tribe, right? The Pope got up from the ground with some difficulty, ran quickly to Zhian, bent down, and nodded repeatedly.

　　He raised his head with satisfaction, seemingly forgetting that the short, skinny old man in front of him was almost killed by his own blow. Zhian casually put the "blood pool" into his pocket and said lightly: "Forget it, I am a very generous person and will not care about such a small matter. Remember, call me Your Highness from now on, remember? Okay, slave, tell me, why does this artifact give me a different feeling from what the Father God described to me?"

　　The Pope coughed a few times, silently wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and replied respectfully: "Ah, Your Highness, Your Highness, please listen to the explanation of your humble servant. This... artifact has been soaked in the blood of those abominable dark creatures for thousands of years, so its temperament has undergone some strange changes.

　　Of course, the effect is absolutely unchanged. The people I sent out saw with their own eyes the four-winged blood god flying out of the blood pool. "The muscles on his face twitched, and Zhian showed a satisfied smile. He whispered: "Blood?

　　Well, I'll take this opportunity to try. Well, don't report this to my father yet. After I have tried the wonders of this artifact, I will send it back personally." Turning his head around and looking at the dark secret hall, Zhian frowned: "It's really an uncomfortable place. Slaves, listen carefully, I, the great His Highness Zhian, personally led my own gods to this world to supervise you to complete the tasks assigned by my father, and I do not allow you to have any deviations. However, I, the great His Highness Zhian, am a very..." After frowning and thinking for a long time, Zhian suddenly blurted out a word: "I am a god with very good taste, so all your daily necessities must be the best. "

　　He looked down at the Pope who dared not raise his head in front of him, and said in a condescending tone of an absolute superior: "My quilt must be velvet, and the filling inside must be natural velvet. Ah, there must be rose petals in my pillow. I only drink pure, real mineral water flowing from volcanic springs, and red or white wine that has been stored for at least a hundred years." Licking his lips, Zhian's face revealed a greed that could not be concealed: "As for food, of course I want the best things here. I heard a long time ago that there are so many delicious things on your planet, such as the French fat goose liver and Chinese bear paws that I have tasted in the God Realm. They are so delicious."

　　The pope and his men looked up in astonishment, looked at each other, and didn't say a word for a long time. There have been so many gods descended from the divine world, and they have long discovered that the members of the Yaser clan seem to know nothing about the enjoyment of life. Many people don't eat at all! Occasionally, someone is curious to taste the food of the priests, and a piece of coarse flour cake can get rid of them. But today, they undoubtedly welcomed an authentic gourmet, a luxurious dandy.

　　But Zhian sighed loudly: "Also, my subordinate gods, the twelve high-level gods, and the twenty-three mid-level gods, all they need must be the best."

　　A young man with an equally arrogant look stepped forward and said loudly, "Your Highness, I think you should arrange the menu for us later. I need a tender little grouse, stewed with truffles. It is simply the ultimate delicacy! It's a pity that I haven't tasted such a delicacy for more than 600 years."

　　A group of gods started shouting at the same time, reporting their favorite dishes one after another. For a moment, this secret hall was transformed into a restaurant, and those gods were like customers ordering dishes in the restaurant.

　　As for the Pope and his men, they were all dumbfounded, their eyes widening, and some of the bishops who were not in good health almost fell to the ground with blood rushing to their heads.

　　"Almighty Supreme God, you, the messenger you sent...ah, please forgive us, we should not have any criticism against God." The Pope looked at Zhian stupidly, nodding and smiling foolishly.

　　But Zhian immediately added the last straw to the Pope's already tense nerves: "Also, I like beautiful girls very much, and they must be virgins! Ahaha, every seven days, according to your standard time, send us a new girl, who must be the most beautiful and have a clean body fragrance. Ah, I like those with big breasts. Do you have any requirements? Tell these slaves clearly first, so that they don't fail to do this job well."

　　The Pope fell to the ground with a thud. He looked up at Zhi'an, who was beaming with joy, and finally said nothing. He finally understood why the Supreme God said that he would send a capable god to help them complete his mission, but sent his own son instead. Presumably, the Supreme God couldn't stand his own son, right? There was no trace of the Yaser God in him. The Pope even felt that the Highness Zhi'an in front of him gave the same feeling as Chekov whom he met by chance last time!

　　Zhian frowned and waved his right hand again. The Pope's body suddenly flew into the air and smashed straight into the ceiling of the secret hall. Large pieces of rubble fell down along with the Pope's body. With a muffled groan, the Pope spurted out large mouthfuls of light golden blood. Zhian raised his eyebrows in surprise and sneered, "Slave, no wonder you dare to behave like this in front of me, no wonder you seem to be dissatisfied with my opinion, no wonder! Someone actually gave you real divine power, could it be my Father God?"

　　The Pope climbed up with difficulty. He suddenly realized that although Zhian in front of him had an extremely bad character, his strength was extremely terrifying and unfathomable. Not daring to show any abnormality, the Pope respectfully walked forward a few steps and knelt in front of Zhian. "Your Highness, yes, your most humble servant has been rewarded by the Supreme God, allowing me to have real divine power. Moreover, the Supreme God said that giving me real divine power means that I have to complete that task for God."

　　Zhian hesitated for a moment, looked at the Pope who was kneeling on the ground, and slowly lowered his right hand which had been raised again.

　　"I see, this is what Father God meant. Then, it seems that even if you are a slave, you are one of the few slaves who are more valued. In the countless worlds ruled by our Yaser clan, there are no more than a hundred slave heads who can be granted divine power by my Father God himself. It seems that Father God really values ​​your work here."

　　The Pope's words were full of thorns, and he said slowly: "Of course, of course it can be seen that the Supreme God attaches great importance to this plan, otherwise why would he send you down?"

　　His expression changed slightly. Although Zhian was a god, how could he be a match for a treacherous old ghost like the Pope? His thoughts were immediately diverted by the Pope's words. Thinking of the extremely serious words that the Supreme God had told him in a cold tone before his advent, Zhian's arrogant attitude immediately dropped. He forced a few unfamiliar smiles on his face, nodded to the Pope and said, "Yes, I remember, the Father God did say that. Um, what's the matter with your injuries?"

　　The Pope smiled faintly. Zhi'an asked about his injuries. It seemed that he was indeed a playboy and had no knowledge. If he was not afraid of saying something bad about him to the Supreme God, why would he ask like this? The Pope even saw that this prince knew nothing about many things of the Yaser God Clan. Would the Supreme God embarrass his son for a servant? This Zhi'an was really easy to control.

　　The Pope shook his head quickly and smiled humbly: "Oh, I'm sorry, Your Highness, I was careless and fell while walking."

　　Zhian looked at the Pope, nodded and said, "Did you fall?"

　　The Pope smiled warmly: "Yes, I fell. Our human bodies cannot be compared with the bodies of the gods. If we are not careful, we will get hurt."

　　Zhian immediately laughed: "Is that so? Then, I can strengthen your body, at least so that you can have the strong body of a god's messenger! In this way, you won't fall again, right?"

　　The Pope was secretly delighted, but he did not show it at all. He said respectfully, "Of course not. Your Highness, please come this way. The light here is a little too dim. It is not a comfortable place. I have prepared the most luxurious guest room for Your Highness. Other things Your Highness requires will also be prepared soon." The Pope smiled complacently and whispered, "The Divine Court still has a very strong power in the colonies of this planet and the other two planets."

　　Zhian returned to his proud demeanor. Ever since the Pope hinted that he would not report his injury to the Supreme God, Zhian immediately returned to his original demeanor. He said coldly, "Oh, is that so? Not bad, not bad." After praising the Pope with a few words, Zhian suddenly asked, "But, slave... what do you think the thing that the Father God wants to investigate is? The axis of the world? Hahaha, that's ridiculous! Does possessing that thing mean that you can control all the worlds?"

　　The Pope asked in surprise: "Your Highness, don't you know?"

　　Zhian's face darkened for a moment, and he said indifferently: "Yes, I don't know. Slave...you, tell me, what exactly is it that can make Father God so nervous? For this matter, Father God actually took the initiative to violate the precepts of our clan, and let us descend when the direct descendants of the upper gods were undergoing trials on your planet. Especially, that upper god is the god of seasons! Really... Tell me, what is that thing?"

　　Without answering Zhian's question, the Pope just led the way step by step, the scepter in his hand gently tapping the floor, making a crisp sound. "The God of Seasons? The abnormal fluctuation of divine power that I felt that day, was it the arrival of a god? A trial? That's right, there is such a rule in the divine scriptures, that when newborn gods go to the world of trial before they mature, other gods are not allowed to exist, and they must be left alone to deal with everything."

　　Zhian interrupted him impatiently: "Yes, I know, this is the rule of the divine code! The one who came that day was Wei, the daughter of the old man who is the God of Seasons. Ah, what a beautiful girl. Unfortunately, the goddesses of our Yaser tribe are all wooden and have no sense of romance! Last time, I had to use violence to give the daughter of the God of Strength to... Ah, tell me, what is the axis of the world? What is the use of that thing?" Zhian said confidently: "I am sure that the task assigned to Wei by the God of Seasons is also to find that thing."

　　The group walked slowly in the dark and deep corridor. The Pope said calmly, "We don't know what the so-called Axis of the World is exactly. However, according to the Supreme God's inference, it should be a divine artifact, a wonderful divine artifact. It is a door, a door leading to the supreme power, a door leading to the kind of extremely strong power that can easily destroy everything."

　　Frowning, Zhian suddenly realized that since he came to this world, he had frowned many more times than in the past hundreds of years. He was a little confused and a little greedy and asked: "Power that can destroy everything? Well, isn't the real power that we Yaser Gods have the most powerful power in the world? What superpowers, mental power, and even your kind of pseudo-divine power, are as fragile as paper in front of our absolute power."

　　The Pope did not turn around, but said in a low voice: "The Yaser tribe divides power into ten levels."

　　Zhian immediately boasted proudly: "Of course I know this division. Don't you think that I don't know? The real power possessed by our Yaser clan, Father God told me, is..." Zhian's face suddenly turned ugly. He seemed to realize this problem for the first time: "The eighth level? Then, what are the energies of the higher two levels?"

　　After coughing a few times, the Pope walked forward tremblingly. He said in a low voice: "Your Highness, we don't know either. But you must know that when the amount of energy reaches a limit, the nature of the energy determines their victory or defeat. Six hundred years ago, the rebel possessed the power of nearly two universes! Such a huge amount of energy, but he failed in front of the absolute superiority of the Supreme God's divine power."

　　"High-level energy is like a steel knife, low-level energy is like a piece of wood, high-level energy is like a raging fire, low-level energy is like dry weeds. In the face of the power at the top, only low-level energy that is a hundred times more powerful can effectively resist. Therefore, the rebel failed! He failed when challenging the authority of the Supreme God."

　　Zhian muttered, "Of course, I know he failed. I was beside them when they were expelled. Ah, the rebels, what's wrong with them? They are just pursuing strength and power, and have a little too big ambition." Zhian snorted coldly and said indifferently, "Then why is Father God so sure that we can find a power more powerful than ours in this place?

　　Is it all speculation?

　　The Pope turned around, nodded gently and said, "No, Your Highness. During the Great Destruction War six hundred years ago, the will of the Supreme God was to completely destroy the existence of the rebels and erase all traces of them. The upper gods descended, the high-level gods descended, and the middle-level gods descended. With so many gods, the universe could have been completely destroyed. The entire world could have been destroyed. But in the end, the result was that so many gods lost their lives!"

　　Zhian raised his head high and said proudly, "Oh, that's because there are too many followers of the rebels, so under the heavy siege, their divine power was greatly consumed, and their own marks were erased. At least, that's what those gods who descended to us said after returning to the divine world."

　　The Pope laughed dryly: "Oh, Your Highness, do you really believe this? In front of the descending gods, all resistance by the followers of the rebels was in vain. No matter how much energy they used, no matter how many terrible magic arrays they set up, and no matter how much power they used to fight against the gods, in front of the true power of the gods, all energy was shattered! It was like using a boulder to smash an egg. The rebels were about to fail at that time."

　　"Then..." Zhian looked at the Pope's back in amazement and asked in a low voice, "Why did we fail in the end? Why did Father God stop hunting them down?"

　　Chapter 112 They Are Coming (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　A shriveled finger stretched out and shook gently a few times: "Your Highness, a warning, a warning.

　　A warning brought by an extremely powerful energy fluctuation released from an unknown part of the earth.

　　It was the energy fluctuations that had been left for who knows how many years that seriously injured dozens of gods who descended, causing them to be torn to pieces by the followers of the rebels when their divine power was greatly consumed! "The expressions on the faces of all the gods who descended changed. A high-level god angrily stepped forward and shouted loudly: "Slave, do you dare to lie in front of the honorable prince? Who can be so powerful? Who can have the remaining information that contains enough power to seriously injure a high-level god?"

　　The Pope immediately replied, "Sir, the power contained in that information is not strong, but its nature! It is classified as the tenth level, or even beyond this level. It is a terrifying power that is thousands of times more refined and powerful than the real divine power. That spiritual wave swept across the entire earth. The followers of the rebels did not suffer any harm, but the gods who descended seemed to have been chopped by dozens of sharp blades, and their bodies almost collapsed."

　　"In the face of that kind of power, divine power can't stop its invasion at all! It's like we use a divine weapon to chop an ordinary human being! In the face of that kind of power, the gods are as fragile as ordinary people! Divine power has become a joke!" The Pope shouted loudly and impolitely. The huge sound waves kept bouncing back in the deep corridor, making a buzzing sound.

　　Zhian was affected by the uneasiness in the Pope's tone. He thought for a long time with some hesitation, then lowered his posture and asked in a friendly voice: "So, what information is contained in that mental fluctuation?"

　　"This is the source of our race. The people of Kyushu are the bloodline of our race. Anyone who dares to violate this territory will be killed by our race!" The Pope said this word by word in Chinese. The murderous aura and the extremely powerful and tyrannical aura in his words gave goose bumps to everyone present.

　　Zhian laughed dryly, forcing a laugh. "Ha, what a big tone! Could it be that they could have slaughtered all of us, the Yaser race? If they were really that powerful, they could have conquered everything long ago. Why did they disappear? It really doesn't make any sense. Hahahaha, tell me, how powerful can a race that developed from such a small planet be? Ha, ha, ha, this is really ridiculous."

　　The gods who descended in a group laughed wildly at the same time. They laughed loudly and arrogantly, and shouted at the same time: "That's right, how is it possible?"

　　The Pope also laughed sinisterly, with a strange light flashing in his eyes. He stared at Zhian intently and said lightly: "Your Highness, are you scared?"

　　The laughter stopped abruptly, Zhian's facial muscles twitched slowly, and he sneered: "Ridiculous, I would be afraid?

　　Slave, since you are a slave admired by my Father God, I can ignore your words. Go on, what happened later? Did the Father God give up the pursuit of the rebels? How did the Father God know the existence of the Axis of the World? How did he know that thing was the gateway to that kind of power? "

　　The Pope coughed violently several times, and his body almost curled up. The two attacks from Zhian just now really made him a little overwhelmed. After coughing for a long time, the Pope continued: "That day, in order to hunt down the rebels, the upper gods who descended were not one, but six! Six supreme gods who were directly under the jurisdiction of the Supreme God and possessed supreme power." Slowly pushing open the bronze door in front of him, the Pope coughed a few more times.

　　"When they received that message, although their subordinates suffered heavy casualties, the six upper gods still thought that they could completely eliminate the rebels with their own strength. So, they rashly broke into the so-called Kyushu land. Only one upper god was able to return. The other five were almost turned into nothingness by an irresistible force as soon as they entered the land. That force was exactly the same as the nature of the energy hidden in the spiritual fluctuations."

　　His whole body trembled violently, and Zhian screamed: "Five gods under the Father God were eliminated? Five upper gods were eliminated? Father God, no wonder I haven't seen them appear recently! No wonder, no wonder!" Zhian bit his lip and said in a low voice: "No wonder those great gods on the same level as the Father God dared to covet the Father God's throne! No wonder..."

　　The Pope said dimly, "Yes, the five upper gods were eliminated, and the foundation of the Supreme God's power was immediately shaken. Although I don't know how the news was known to other gods, in fact they already know the whole story. Therefore, the gods are ready to replace the Supreme God and become the new God King!" The Pope smiled bitterly, "So, even our God's Court has suddenly split! Six hundred years ago, the God's Court was still a powerful clan with concentrated power, but now, we are obviously divided internally! Each god has issued decrees to his believers, and those decrees obviously did not put the Supreme God in the right place! Therefore, my power has also been constantly challenged."

　　Zhian gritted his teeth and said coldly: "I see. Then, the Father God's intention for me to come to this world is also very clear. How do you know the axis of the world?"

　　The Pope bowed respectfully and said, “Legends, Your Highness, there is always some truth hidden in myths and legends.

　　According to legend, Shangri-La is the last pure land, the axis of the world, and the source of protection for this world. The popes of all generations, under the command of the Supreme God, have sent countless spies there to investigate... Hehe, although the rebels are well organized, we finally got a little news: the rebels are trying to comprehend the secret of the axis of the world, and want to obtain the destructive energy that can completely suppress the power of God. "Blinking his eyes and adapting to the bright sunlight shining in from behind the bronze door, Zhian hummed softly: "Then, they got to know this news?"

　　The Pope sighed, "Yes, they found out. After the Goddess of Wisdom learned the news, she immediately instructed the Dark Temple that worshipped her to do their utmost to sabotage and disrupt our actions, causing our search for the Axis of the World to fail repeatedly, and we lost a large number of loyal subordinates. Although the God of Strength is still watching, the Flame Legion also pretended to obey our orders, which can be said to be affected by that incident."

　　Zhian sighed: "Humans, poor humans, they always like to do things beyond their capabilities!

　　Do they think that the God of Wisdom, the God of Strength, the God of Judgment and Judgement, or even the God of Seasons who has always been hidden in the darkness, can resist the authority of my Father God? They are wrong, they are all wrong! Father God is the greatest. "The Pope said grimly: "The premise is that they cannot obtain that powerful power. "

　　Zhian nodded heavily: "That's right, we can't let them get that power, otherwise, they might really, really even hurt the Father God! Ah, if it weren't for the protection of the Father God's authority, the God of Strength almost killed me last time, damn barbaric things, those barbarians who only know how to kill and fight."

　　Cursing a few times in a low voice, Zhian took the priest robe handed over respectfully by a red priest and put it on, frowning and asked: "Well, slave...Pope, yes, I should show you a little respect, because you have done so many things for my Father God. Pope...Your Excellency, what do you think I should do?"

　　The Pope showed a flattered smile on his face, and said quickly: "Ah, Your Highness Zhi'an, your honorific title is really an incomparable honor to me. I, your humble servant, have no right to ask you to do anything. I can only ask for your help: help us eliminate those people from the Dark Council or other forces who have been secretly obstructing our actions, help us deter the separatists within the Divine Court, and then, after we find the source of that power, please escort it back to the Divine Realm and hand it over to the Supreme God."

　　Zhian looked at the Pope in surprise and asked, "Don't you have any requirements for yourself?

　　You know, the leaders of believers in other worlds always have strong desires. "The Pope looked at Zhian with a pious and solemn face, and said very seriously: "Oh no, as a servant of God, everything is what I should do, and I should not have any other conditions. Your Highness, should a servant make requests to the master? "He looked at Zhian with a reserved smile and said lightly: "We believers in the Divine Court have extremely strict precepts. We know what we should do. "

　　Zhian muttered in a low voice: "Yes, the gods who came before told us that you humans are the easiest to be hypnotized by religion, just like the pets you humans like to keep: dogs." Shaking his head, Zhian made a terrifying smile on his face: "Then, I will make a promise to you in advance: If you can let Father God get that power, then you will become a god!"

　　Seeing the Pope's body tremble obviously, Zhian smiled proudly: "Not only you, but other believers who make contributions can become gods! This time, I have brought seven godheads, seven noble and sacred godheads! Believers, if your performance can satisfy us, you can become gods! Gods who rule over everything and have infinite power! Gods who enjoy the worship and offerings of hundreds of millions of believers! Maybe, we will even allocate a world for you to rule."

　　Zhian suddenly put his face in front of the laughing Pope and said grimly: "Find that damn world axis and destroy all activities of the Dark Temple or the Light Flame Legion. Everything is aimed at the so-called ultimate power. Remember, it is everything! You, I give you the power to command me from today, because I don’t know anything about your damn world. I have to rely on you to take that thing away...ah, damn, who is she?

　　Damn, what a wonderful female creature. "The Pope turned his head hurriedly and saw several female priests walking through the square in front of the temple. Even though they were more than 300 meters apart, the Pope could still clearly see that the most dazzling person in the sunlight was the beautiful, quiet Alin. The Pope narrowed his eyes and smiled sinisterly: "Oh, Your Highness, that's Alin, an ordinary employee of the Privy Council Secretariat. Of course, her background is not ordinary. She is a perfect match of divine power, and the person she loves is the most popular newcomer in the Dark Palace! Your Highness, Reinhard? Yi is the most outstanding young man in the Dark Palace. Because of his appearance and the appearance of his friends, the strength of the Dark Palace has greatly expanded, and it has even threatened my position on this planet. "

　　Zhian took a deep and greedy look at Alin's beautiful face and graceful figure, and said in a low voice: "Oh? So, she is the enemy? Father God told me: For enemies, we must use the most cruel means to hurt them. It's so wonderful! Her lover, Reinhardt... yi? What a weird monosyllabic surname!"

　　With his two mouth corners raised high, Zhian swore in an extremely sinister voice: "Then, Reinhardt is dead! Pope... Your Excellency, to deal with the Dark Temple, let's start with that poor little guy! Kill him, and then take her away... No, I want to take her away in front of him! Father God, it's so wonderful, my whole body is now on fire! Father God, a human female is such an interesting plaything! It's so wonderful!"

　　The Pope winked at the people around him, and immediately a red-robed priest said respectfully: "Your Highness, your extremely wise Highness, Alin is a fanatic. Ah, this is what we say on Earth, that is, Alin is the kind of person who can give everything for God."

　　Zhian thought blankly for a while, then suddenly smacked his lips, nodded heavily and said, "Fanatical believer?

　　Well, is this what we Yaser Gods call the ultimate believer? That's great. Pope... Your Excellency, well, I think I need a guide on Earth. For example, if I want to go to a certain place to destroy the dark creatures there, I need a beautiful guide, what do you think? "

　　The Pope smiled and nodded: "Alin will be very happy to serve Your Highness. I personally think that she is lucky to receive Your Highness's favor."

　　Zhian laughed crazily: "Of course, of course!"

　　Just as Zhian was laughing wildly, a strange fluctuation of divine power suddenly came from the sky. The faces of the people and gods present changed drastically at the same time, and they turned their heads abruptly to look in the direction of the Light Flame Legion headquarters on one side.

　　Zhian counted coldly: "One... two... three... damn, forty-two, forty-three, forty-four... fifty-seven... sixty! Damn it, sixty gods have descended! Father God, what are they doing?

　　What do they want to do? Are we, the Yasir Protoss, coming to this shabby planet to have a party? They, they...

　　How could the God of Strength have so much energy to send so many people down? How could he have the courage to send so many people down? "

　　The breeze blew, and dozens of figures gradually emerged from a dozen meters in front of Zhian and the others. Those people were covered in blood-red robes, and they released a faint smell of blood! The wind lifted the corners of their clothes, revealing their purple-black heavy armor with strange bloodstains still attached to it.

　　A man over two meters tall slowly stepped forward, saluted proudly towards Zhian and said, "Zhian...Your Highness, hehe, what a coincidence, we can meet you in this remote and fragile world?

　　What a coincidence! Following the decree of the God of Strength, we came here to deliver a batch of armor and weapons to the believers of the God of Strength. However, it is obvious that we will not be able to return to the divine world within a standard year. "The Pope laughed dryly: "Ha, what is your name, sir?"

　　Heavy footsteps sounded, and Mu walked slowly with a large number of senior generals of the Light Flame Legion. Hearing the Pope's question, Mu said in a low voice: "Oh, he is the logistics officer under the Lord God of Strength? Sir. This time, they sent us a thousand sets of standard divine armor and weapons. Lord Pope, the power of our God's Court has been strengthened again! Under the guidance of the Supreme God, we will definitely be able to destroy those hateful dark creatures and bring light and hope to the believers of the whole world."

　　Zhian was so angry that he was shaking all over. He pointed at? He cursed in a low voice: "The most powerful of the gods of the God of Strength, the strongest warrior of the Yaser God Clan?, has become a logistics officer? You, you, you, you damn guy."? He bowed to Zhian slowly, stretched out his fingers and scratched his head a few times, and said slowly: "Oh, I made a little mistake, so I was demoted."

　　Zhian roared: "How could he bear to punish you? You damned bastard! The hybrid produced by the mating of gods and humans!"? He slowly took off his hood, and a warm smile appeared on his rough face: "Of course, the Lord God of Strength is extremely fair. I accidentally broke a nail of his most beloved war dragon, so my position was demoted from a high god to... a messenger of God. Therefore, I am the only one who can do these rough jobs. Well, may I ask your pureblooded highness, do you have anything else to say?"

　　After a few gurgling sounds in his throat, Zhian's hands began to tremble violently. He pointed at ?'s nose. He wanted to curse but couldn't. He wanted to beat him but knew that he could never be ?'s opponent. His handsome face suddenly turned purple-red, like an inflated tomato that was about to explode.

　　Mu Hehe said, "Your Excellency the Pope, because the God of Power sent you here, they have consumed almost all their energy, so they cannot return to the God Realm before the God of Power recovers his power. Well, this time may be the shortest one standard year, but what if it is the longest?"? He added, "If it is the longest, ah, then I really don't know. Maybe something went wrong with the God of Power, and his power recovers very slowly, so it will take a hundred years? Well, anyway, Pope, we are here, sorry to bother you."? He immediately changed the subject, looked at the Pope with a smile and said, "However, if the believers on Earth need our help, I don't mind showing my divine body in front of human believers and showing the majesty of our God Clan."

　　The Pope just smiled bitterly and was speechless for a long time. Between gods, he suddenly found that his power, which was enough to surpass others, became so insignificant.

　　Seeing that they had completely overwhelmed Zhian and the others, a strange divine power fluctuation came from the secret hall of the Pope's Hall in the back, and it was such a powerful fluctuation. ?'s face changed immediately: "They...are here too?"

　　Zhian closed his eyes and savored the information contained in the fluctuation of divine power. He laughed wildly, and his fingers immediately stood straight up, almost touching ?'s nose, and he shouted: "Hahaha, the Seven Imperial Gods of Father God have descended, ?, I don't see what you have to be so arrogant about! Hahaha! I can tell you frankly that your attempt to seize the Axis of the World and obtain that ultimate power is doomed to fail! Do you know? Your master can never seize the throne of my Father God!"

　　The Pope, Mu and other clergy present all looked horrified. They stared blankly at Zhian who was laughing wildly, and cursed in a low voice: "Idiot!"

　　Zhian's words completely tore the relationship apart, and the originally ambiguous God of Power stood on the opposite side of the Supreme God! ?'s face was also gloomy, and he stared at Zhian for a long time, his right hand slowly placed on the hilt of the sword at his waist.

　　Fortunately, seven young men who looked almost identical quickly came out from the dark corridor at the back and stood in front of Zhian with a smile, forcing him to slowly release his fingers. He bowed slightly and greeted the seven young men, "Seven Imperial Gods, you have worked hard all the way."

　　The young man in the middle of the seven imperial gods smiled, shook his head and said, "No, it's not hard. It's you, the gods of strength, who have to deal with our main gods and the gods of seasons. It's really hard." He bowed slightly and sighed, "It's not hard, it's what we should do." He took a deep look at the seven young men standing in front of him, as if they were mice seeing a poisonous snake. He took three steps back very cautiously and said slowly, "We are very tired after escorting a large amount of military equipment to this world. So, shall we go and rest first?"

　　The young man looked at it for a long time, and then said in a very gentle and neutral tone: "The climate in this world changes a lot. You must be careful, don't catch a cold or cough and get sick. The Lord of Strength will be sad." He also smiled slightly and said gently: "Yes, everyone should be careful! The creatures called vampires in this world are very scary and troublesome. If the Lord of the Seven Imperial Gods is besieged by hundreds of millions of vampires and sucks your blood dry... the Supreme God will really have no one to use!"

　　The chilly air enveloped the area within a hundred meters. The Pope, Mu and the others were shivering all over and did not dare to move for a long time.

　　Until? They cautiously retreated back to the Temple of Power, and the Pope let out a long breath. As he exhaled, there was a sudden muffled "bang", and the clothes of the young man, one of the Seven Imperial Gods, suddenly turned into shreds, and a stream of golden blood spurted out of his mouth.

　　The Supreme God and the God of Strength finally made clear their hostile relationship with each other at this time!

　　Chapter 113: Celebration (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　"The machine of heaven moves, the heart of heaven moves, the spirit of heaven moves. The machine of man moves, the heart of man moves, the spirit of man moves." He chanted an incomprehensible spell, and six tortoise shell coins were thrown high up. After a rapid rotation in the air, they slowly fell into a dark green jade basin with a diameter of about three feet on the long table. The six coins rotated rapidly, making a sharp whistling sound and dragging a trace of white wind. Gong Yangsheng, Gong Yangfu, Gong Yangtian, and Gong Yangding held their hands on the edge of the basin, with a gleam of light in their eyes.

　　Yi Chen stood behind Gong Yangsheng, frowning as he looked at the six gold coins that were spinning rapidly but refused to stop, and sneered: "Are the people who came this time very powerful? Are their fates really so strong? Even with the combined efforts of the four of you, you still can't figure out their details? I just don't believe it!" Yi Chen shouted loudly for the last sentence, especially the two words "I", which were so clean and crisp that the whole building trembled.

　　His two hands formed the Zhenwu Slaying Evil Seal, then immediately changed to the Ziwei Qingling Seal, and finally concluded with the self-created star seal corresponding to the Zhoutian astrology. Five silver air currents rushed out of Yi Chen's head, and three huge lotus flowers with dazzling colors floated on the carrier. Circles of powerful silver light streams roared towards the six gold coins and enveloped them. "This is my territory. No matter you gods, demons, or monsters, you all... decide it for me! The Phantom Star has decided everything, decide it for me!" Yi Chen shouted.

　　The six coins suddenly stopped, and apart from the silver light, there were faint golden lines flashing on the coins, which were cut off by the silver light. Then the six coins fell down in an instant, forming a hexagram in the dark green jade basin. Gong Yangsheng didn't have time to say anything, he immediately climbed up and carefully examined the hexagram.

　　Reinhardt stood aside with a complicated look on his face. He secretly glanced at Yi Chen, who was full of domineering aura. Then he looked at his face, which had a similar temperament to his own, but with the aura of a person who had been in a superior position for a long time and was a real superior. He sighed softly, "Mr. Gong Yang, what did your hexagram tell you this time?"

　　Wei was sitting on the sofa at one side, rubbing and caressing a fist-sized raw diamond, looking at Yi Chen in surprise: "As a human being, he can exert such strong energy and directly break the natural vitality of the Seven Imperial Gods. Well, no wonder the gods of the Supreme God suffered such heavy casualties on Earth." Wei stuck out her tongue lightly and sighed in a low voice: "It is worthy of being the birthplace of that race, a race so powerful that it can destroy everything in the world. Ancient blood, hey, it's really a terrible thing."

　　After lying on the money and carefully calculating for a long time, Gong Yangsheng nodded gently, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said in a trembling voice: "Well, I roughly know their intentions. Both parties are here with bad intentions! Judging from the hexagram, they definitely have no good intentions towards us, and they seem to be in absolutely opposite camps. What we should be especially careful about is that in addition to the Seven Imperial Gods, there is another person with an extremely noble fate and a faint kingly aura."

　　Wei immediately frowned and said angrily, "So, is that guy Zhian here too?

　　Well, if it was the Seven Imperial Gods who led the team, then I could still predict their actions, after all, the Seven Imperial Gods had some of their own beliefs when they acted. But Zhian, well, it was possible that he could do anything crazy!

　　"Yi Chen's eyebrows twitched slightly, revealing a very strange smile: "Zhi An? What an interesting name."

　　Yi Tianxing coughed lightly, and until everyone's attention was on him, he smiled softly and said, "No matter if it is Zhian or whoever it is, let's meet him first! Maybe we can become friends? Or enemies? Anyway, we have to meet first! Reinhardt, we can start the plan I proposed to you last time."

　　Reinhardt nodded silently. Yi Tianxing glanced at him quickly, and then glanced at Yi Chen with a very subtle look. Yi Chen's eyebrows twitched slightly, and he glared at Yi Tianxing fiercely. He looked at Reinhardt who was walking towards his study, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. But he heard Yi Tianxing's voice transmission to him: "Grandpa, I finally persuaded him to look through the top-secret information of the God Court. Oh, if I'm not mistaken, my poor brother should have been sent to the God's Nest."

　　Yi Chen was obviously stunned for a moment, a hint of angry silver light appeared in his eyes, and he glared at Yi Tianxing fiercely.

　　Yi Tianxing quickly raised his hands in surrender and laughed dryly: "Ha, according to common sense, my brother must be extremely talented, so he must have been sent to the God's Nest. And he happens to be eighteen years old, so he is very likely from the same class as Reinhardt! Well, just ask An if there were any children of Oriental descent there when they were in the God's Nest, and we'll know."

　　Yi Chen turned around and looked at An who was snoring on the sofa. Suddenly, he raised his hand and grabbed An. An felt his body suddenly lighten, and he was so scared that he woke up from his sweet dream. He opened his eyes and almost screamed. Fortunately, he recognized that the person who grabbed him was Yi Tianxing's father. He blinked and asked strangely: "Mr. Yi, what do you want to talk to me about? Hey, don't you think it doesn't look good for us like this?" His whole huge body was held by Yi Chen's belt, and his feet were a foot off the ground.

　　"An, let me ask you a question. Think carefully. When you were in the God's Nest, were there any children of Eastern descent who were close to your age?"

　　An blinked his eyes fiercely a few times, spread his hands and shook his head helplessly: "Ah, it seems that except Reinhardt, no one else is of Oriental descent. Well, among the instructors, there are several ninja instructors hired from Japan with high salaries. Well, yes, I remember correctly, there is only Reinhardt! Ah, it's really interesting to say, once when Reinhardt and I killed a wild boar in the forest and roasted it, he told me that his last name was Yi. Hahaha, it's exactly the same as your last name."

　　With a bang, An was knocked to the ground by Yi Chen, almost smashing a hole in the floor. Amid An's loud curses and complaints, Yi Chen's figure flashed a few times and disappeared. Yi Tianxing spread his hands, squatted in front of An helplessly, patted his head gently and sighed: "An, you are a really good friend. You sold out poor Reinhardt in just one sentence! You know, Reinhardt always said his name was Reinhardt Douglas in front of us, not Reinhardt Yi."

　　An blinked his eyes quickly and asked in confusion: "Is there something wrong? Ah, I remember, it's really a coincidence, you are Oriental, Reinhardt is also, his last name is Yi, and so are you. Well, it's really interesting, and why do you all like to have long hair?" Touching his bald head, An laughed: "See, it's more comfortable to have a bald head, tut tut, after eating barbecue, use your hands to rub the oil on your head..."

　　Suddenly, An found that everyone in the room had left. He muttered, "Hey, why are you all leaving? Um, going to New York in seven days? What for?"

　　Seven days later, the tallest building in New York City, the Empire Tower Hotel, was decorated magnificently. No one knew which madman had come up with this genius idea, but a film made of purple gold covered the entire surface of the building, and dozens of heavy-duty magnetic levitation vehicles circled around it, using giant spotlights to shine thick beams of light on the building, making the 700-meter-high building look like a purple-gold torch, and the dazzling light could be seen hundreds of miles away.

　　The lower half of the building was the business floor, while the upper half was a hotel called Tianyuan. The entrance to the hotel was on a platform more than 300 meters above the ground. At this time, countless luxuriously decorated vehicles had landed there. Gentlemen and ladies dressed in fine clothes, posing solemnly and in accordance with their status, were led by waiters in black tuxedos and slowly walked into the hotel door, which was luxurious and almost decadent with countless natural crystals and purple gold nuggets.

　　A row of forty or so black and white priests, wearing solemn full sets of robes and holding water bowls, stood at the entrance of the hotel, gently dipped their fingers in a little clean water, and sprinkled it on the distinguished guests who walked in with smiles on their faces. An, wearing a full set of armor and holding a heavy steel spear that had just been made, looked at the distinguished guests with a "grim smile" and shouted loudly: "Welcome, God will bless you. Hahahaha! Hahaha! Have a few more drinks later."

　　Next to An, the three brothers, Baal, Diablo, and Mephisto, stood there in black robes, looking gloomy, their eyes rolling around, constantly scanning the ladies among the guests. Baal muttered, "That woman is good, with a big ass and big breasts, and a decent height, at least 1.80 meters, I like her."

　　Diablo stared at a little girl of about fifteen or sixteen, and said softly, "Go find a bear man to be your bedmate. I like the tender ones that ooze out juice when you bite them."

　　Mephisto was about to speak when he suddenly heard An's somewhat uneasy voice: "Bar, look, the people from the Vatican and the Privy Council are here. And also Lord Mu from the Flame Legion! Damn, those people with weird hair colors, are they the ones who came? Why are they all here? It's just a press conference, why are they all here?"

　　Mephisto snorted coldly and said with a sinister smile: "Yes, it's just an ordinary cocktail party, but this cocktail party can make the Dark Temple's influence in the Divine Court expand to the peak. How can the Pope and his men not attend? If this continues, the Pope will lose his position. Hehe, hehe, it's really interesting. They have come so many... Gods!"

　　At the entrance of the hotel, those who had not yet entered and the guests who were arriving one after another exclaimed in surprise. They looked at the Pope who was walking slowly towards them with a kind smile on his face and a scepter in his hand, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.

　　Suddenly, countless guests rushed up and surrounded the Pope and his party. They shouted and asked the Pope to bless them and cleanse their sins. The Pope smiled, with a little golden light on his finger, and casually touched the foreheads of those lucky ones.

　　Mephisto sneered, "Humans always think of God after they have made mistakes. Look at those who ask for the sins to be cleansed. I wonder what kind of sins they have committed? Well, don't you think it is very interesting to use your divine power to dig into their privacy?"

　　Reinhardt had already walked out. He was wearing a snow-white robe and holding a divine scripture gently in his left hand. He steadily held the five-hundred-page book with a calfskin cover against his chest and said in a gentle voice: "Everyone, please come in. His Holiness the Pope is here. Please come in, please come in." He looked up at the sky and suddenly smiled: "It's going to rain. Everyone, please come in quickly." As he spoke, the originally sunny sky suddenly appeared with dark clouds from nowhere, and bursts of thunder rang out.

　　The guests exclaimed, and hurriedly surrounded the Pope and others and walked towards the hotel entrance. The Pope smiled slightly, and the scepter in his hand suddenly emitted a strong golden light and pointed at the sky, laughing and saying: "In the name of God, disperse!" With a loud 'boom', the dark clouds in the sky suddenly disappeared, and the bright sunshine gently sprinkled down. Immediately, the believers exclaimed, and all of them praised the Pope's boundless power and God's might as the sea.

　　Reinhardt's body swayed slightly, and he took a step back. He looked at the Pope with a gloomy face and thought fiercely: "Although Lord Wei has transformed all my power into real divine power, my absolute power is still too weak after all. If the amount of my power could be as strong as the Pope's, he would definitely not be my opponent!" But now, he could only helplessly watch the Pope and his entourage deliberately blocking the entrance of the hotel, where they preached the doctrine to more and more guests.

　　A soft cough was heard, and Yi Chen was wearing a fiery red robe, with a palm-sized emblem of a winged cross sword hanging on his chest, and walked out with a smile on his face. "Reinhardt, sometimes, strength is not absolute. When your strength cannot deal with a person, then you can think of some conspiracy to deal with him."

　　After a moment of silence, Reinhardt looked at Yi Chen with a complicated expression and said, "Oh? What do you think, Mr. Yi?"

　　Yi Chen looked at Reinhardt deeply and suddenly said, "The day before yesterday, all the priests of the Dark Temple went to the New York City Hospital to donate blood. This is a meritorious deed. And I am a very curious person, so I secretly looked at the genetic map of the collected blood." Yi Chen smiled and looked at Reinhardt kindly: "I found something very interesting."

　　Reinhardt didn't want to hear him go on. He snorted coldly, "Mr. Yi, let's find a way to get these guests into the hotel first, otherwise, there's no need to hold this reception. It's really strange. If you donate blood voluntarily, will the hospital analyze your genetic profile for free? Ha, really interesting! Go!" As Reinhardt uttered the last word, a fist-thick thunderbolt suddenly roared down from the sky. The target was not the Pope and his group, but a heavy maglev vehicle that had just flown over their heads.

　　Amid the exclamations of countless guests, the heavy maglev car was covered in black smoke and fell heavily on the Pope and his group. Even though the Pope and his group had boundless power, they were still flustered by this incident. There were more than a dozen hotel staff members in the car, and they could not use their power to destroy it. The Pope and his group could only slowly take over the car and let it park steadily at the entrance of the hotel. However, the black smoke was everywhere, and the stench of the burning energy block was overwhelming. The Pope and his group could not continue to preach at the entrance of the hotel.

　　Helplessly, the Pope could only force a smile and walked into the hotel with a group of people. Passing by Reinhardt, the Pope looked at him deeply, and suddenly turned back and said, "Lord Zhian, this is the White Temple Bishop Reinhardt, the most outstanding genius in our Divine Court in the past hundred years." While introducing, the Pope looked at Yi Chen suspiciously. Suddenly seeing a person wearing a red temple robe in the Divine Court, but who he didn't know at all, the Pope naturally felt strange.

　　Surrounded by the seven gods, Zhian looked at Reinhardt slowly for a long time, then nodded slowly and said, "Is this Reinhardt? Well, why don't you leave the Dark Palace and work for me? The gods said: give the best to the most devout believers, and ruthlessly belittle those bad believers. Reinhardt, how about it?"

　　There was a very dangerous light in Zhian's eyes, like the bloodthirsty light of a mountain cat seeing a delicious field mouse.

　　Yi Chen took a step forward, standing between Reinhardt and Zhian, with a bright smile on his face that made people feel scared for no reason. He said very softly, "Master Zhian? Ah, what a pity! Reinhardt is the disciple of our Dark Hall's fifth elder, Master Merlin. It is impossible for him to work in the Pope's Office! Unless the Pope suddenly has a heart attack and let Master Merlin take over the position of Pope, that would be a completely different situation."

　　He looked Zhi'an up and down, and then looked at the Pope's suddenly gloomy face with a condescending look, and said with a sinister smile: "Your Excellency the Pope, you look quite strong. But there is an old saying in China: If people eat grains, they will suffer three disasters and six misfortunes. Who knows what will happen?"

　　The Pope's expression gradually became serious. He waved his left hand gently, signaling the followers behind him to keep those believers far away. He said coldly: "The Dark Palace has found a very powerful ally, the leader of the underground world. Haha, can I regard this as a threat? Don't you think it's ridiculous to threaten the Pope of the Divine Court in New York City, where our Divine Court has the most power?"

　　He flicked his cuffs lightly, even though there was no dust on them. He just wanted to let others notice that the robe he was wearing was only for a cardinal. Yi Chen chuckled and said, "Is it funny? Oh, no, not at all, dear." Yi Chen's eyes also flashed with that dangerous, cold and cruel light like a cobra. "I have threatened many, many people, and all of them died. Your Holiness, what do you think?"

　　The Pope glanced at Yi Chen coldly and said grimly: "I'll wait, Mr. Yi. Of course, maybe there can be other solutions between us, and we may become friends, huh?"

　　Yi Chen stopped talking, with an unfathomable smile on his face, he looked deeply at the Pope, and then looked at Zhian with a smile. "Lord Zhian? Well, you really look like a friend of mine in the past, well, really too much like him. Hahahahahahaha, welcome to this cocktail party, this means that the overall development of the Divine Court has reached a new level, doesn't it?"

　　Looking at Yi Chen's unpredictable smile, Zhian felt a little numb all over and actually took a step back in fear.

　　But he immediately realized his own gaffe. He took two steps forward, his nose almost touching Yi Chen's nose, and said viciously: "Human, how dare you speak to me in this tone? You will regret it, I swear!" Then, he immediately turned to Reinhardt and said maliciously: "Oh, Reinhardt, you rejected my kindness, so you will definitely regret it, I swear! In the near future, you will regret it."

　　With a cold snort, Zhian suddenly laughed evilly: "Your Excellency the Pope, let's go into the venue. No matter what, today is the day when the Divine Court officially announces the establishment of an energy group and corresponding measures to the outside world. It would be inappropriate for you not to attend! Well, you should be the first to give a speech."

　　With a cold smile, Zhian was about to walk into the hotel. Suddenly, a huge and thick steel spear came down from the side and hit Zhian's head fiercely. A rude voice cursed loudly: "Little white face, you dare to threaten Master An's brother? You are looking for death! I will beat you to death, you son of a bitch!"

　　You must know that the strength of the Yaser Gods lies in their pure divine power that surpasses most energies. Their powerful strength and strong body make them stand at the top of the biological hierarchy, looking down on most highly intelligent creatures, and they can call themselves gods in front of these creatures. However, their application of energy is still at a relatively primitive stage. Powerful divine arts and powerful spells are all their means of attack. They have a little bit of martial arts, that is, the fighting skills in divine arts, but these skills are very crude in the eyes of Chinese ancient martial arts.

　　This meant that when the spear came down on Zhian's head, Zhian couldn't find an effective way to dodge it. If he was a Chinese martial arts master, he would have at least a dozen footworks to dodge the attack, and dozens of methods to block it and immediately launch a fatal counterattack. But Zhian didn't know these methods, so his instinctive reaction was to teleport three meters away, and then immediately kill the person who dared to offend the gods with a divine light.

　　But he was surrounded by his subordinates, leaving no room for him to teleport away. The spear was extremely fast, so it hit Zhian's forehead.

　　Chapter 113: Celebration (Part 1) (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　There was a loud 'clang' and large sparks flew out from the place where Zhian's forehead touched the spear.

　　With a dull sound, the pure steel spear turned into countless iron powders and flew everywhere, but Zhian's skin was not even red. But Zhian was so angry that he was shaking all over. He roared madly in the language of the Yasir God Clan: "Slave, you dare to attack me? You, you can actually hit me? You lowly slave! I, I will kill you!"

　　The Light Flame Legion troops who had been following the Pope and his men suddenly surrounded them. They silently flashed in front of An, looked at Zhian with a smile on their faces, and said softly: "No, you can't kill him. He is a member of the Light Flame Legion, the most loyal believer of the God of Power, and an absolute power. Zhian, you can't hurt even a hair on his head... Oh, of course, he has no hair."

　　One of the seven imperial gods looked at him coldly and said gloomily, "?, get out of my way. He dared to attack the son of the Supreme God. This is disrespectful to our entire Yaser clan."? smiled faintly, and suddenly a huge vibration sound came from the joints of his body. His already tall body expanded by about a foot. He smiled and said, "Oh? Supreme God, can you still represent our Yaser clan?

　　Seven Imperial Gods, don't forget that the Supreme God still owes us, the God of Power, an explanation! Hehe, Your Highness Zhian, what do you think? "

　　Zhi An and the seven gods changed their expressions obviously. They snorted coldly, patted the Pope's shoulder fiercely, and strode into the hotel, never talking to them again. But he turned around and looked at An, whose numb hands were being treated by Reinhardt's divine power, with a smile on his face. He chuckled and said, "Very good, you dare to attack the son of the Supreme God. Haha, I admire your courage. You are a real warrior, An! Hahaha!"

　　Reinhardt raised his head, nodded and said, "Thank you, sir!"? Shaking his head, he smiled and said, "No need. To be precise, we are actually in the same camp and we have a common opponent. Wei, where is she?"? A trace of anxiety suddenly appeared on her face, and she seemed to have no intention of continuing to talk to Reinhardt.

　　Yi Chen took over the conversation. He looked at Reinhardt, who had a strange look on his face, and then at ?, who was obviously in a state of 'young love', and laughed: "? Sir, Lady Wei is at the venue. Well, the buffet provided in the venue today includes more than a dozen bottles of top-quality red wine, and Lady Wei is there. Hmm! It's really strange that you seem to have a good impression of Lady Wei?" Yi Chen also felt strange in his heart, because in his cognition, the Yaser God Clan did not have any love or dislike. Their reproduction was the result of the assignment of the upper gods. ? was stunned for a moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "Oh, no, believer Yi, Wei is the daughter of the God of Seasons. I think you should have known her identity. I am looking for her because I have something important to discuss with her. This world is her trial place, and she is still in the trial period. We suddenly came here, and we must obtain her forgiveness."

　　Reinhardt said calmly, "Oh? Lady Wei is in the venue. I have arranged more than a dozen high-ranking priests to serve her. It's easy to find her." Reinhardt bowed slightly. ? actually nodded slightly in return, and then quickly led a group of subordinates and Mu and others into the venue. For the Yaser God Clan, ? is indeed an alien. He actually saluted Reinhardt, a human being. This is an extremely rare thing. But Reinhardt obviously didn't appreciate it. He looked at ?'s back as he walked away and snorted coldly.

　　Yi Chen sighed, shook his head and said, "Reinhardt, are you jealous? Well, falling in love with a goddess may not be a very appropriate thing to do."

　　Reinhardt was obviously flustered, and he quickly stammered to explain: "Oh, Mr. Yi, what are you talking about? How is it possible? Lord Wei is a god, and I am just a White Temple. Although...

　　Of course, I would not have such thoughts. As a clergyman, how could I have such thoughts?

　　Besides, I have someone I love, my Alin, and I only love her." Yi Chen looked at Reinhardt with a wandering look, shook his head, and sighed, "Oh, is that so?" Yi Chen had a sly smile on his face, and he smiled gently, "When the flowers are in bloom, they must be plucked, don't wait until later to regret it. What I mean is that it is inappropriate to fall in love with a goddess, but it is appropriate to just get her into bed. Well, Wei's appearance is really good, especially her figure is also very good. I guess you already have a very intimate feeling, right?"

　　An beside him laughed strangely, "Isn't it? Last time in the garden, I saw the two of them together, kissing! Hehe! And the time before that, I saw Reinhardt and Alin kissing in the corridor of the Temple. Hehe! Hahaha! Ah, Alin, why are you here?"

　　Alin, who looked cool, walked over lightly, smiled at An, lowered his eyes and said to Reinhardt, "Reinhardt, I didn't expect to see you again so soon. I was not qualified to attend such an event, but this time the Pope ordered me to be a guide for Zhian and the others, so I followed them here."

　　Reinhardt immediately frowned and snorted, "What? The Pope wants you to be Zhi'an's guide? How can this be possible? Alin, why did you agree to it? Wouldn't you refuse?"

　　Alin looked up in surprise, looked at Reinhardt and said, "God, Reinhardt, it is our duty to serve the gods. What's wrong with that? Do you want me to reject God's request? This is absolutely not possible! We are God's believers. As clergy, we should obey God's will and meet God's requirements."

　　Reinhardt had a gloomy face and didn't say anything for a long time. Yi Chen stared at Alin for a long time with the eyes of a father-in-law looking at his daughter-in-law. Then he shook his head gently and sighed silently: "She is a beauty, and her figure is also very good, but she is not a good match for Reinhard! A fanatic? Ridiculous! My son, Yi Chen, has my kind of blood in his bones. Even if he is on the wrong ship now, he will not be a devout believer in the future! How can I, Yi Chen, let a fanatic marry him?"

　　After thinking for a while, Yi Chen smiled and said to Alin with a smile on his face: "What the little girl said is right. We Chinese have an old saying: You have to obey the command of God. It's natural.

　　Very good, this is a good thing. "If someone could see Yi Chen's face now, they would understand what it means to smile with one's face but not his heart, or what it means to be treacherous and cunning.

　　Reinhardt was angry for a moment. He looked at Yi Chen fiercely, but couldn't say anything. No matter what, he couldn't be angry with this man. Reinhardt, who had gathered up his anger, seemed to have been pierced by a needle. He let go of his anger all at once. He said to Alin helplessly, "Alin, let's go in. It seems that all the guests have arrived. Well, you must be careful when you work under them. Do you understand?

　　The mentor said that it doesn't matter how much information you can provide us about the Vatican. At this stage, it's enough for you to protect yourself. "Alin nodded, and let Reinhardt gently pull her hand. The two walked in side by side. Yi Chen and An looked at each other, and Yi Chen reached out and patted An on the shoulder, praising: "He's a good boy!

　　Hehe, Reinhardt will rely on you to protect him from now on, An? Bruce! "Yi Chen casually threw a small light blue bottle into An's hand and said, "Take one pill a day for three consecutive days, and your body will be twice as strong as it is now!" The three Bal brothers were stunned for a moment, staring at the light blue bottle, but they were sincerely wary of Yi Chen and a little afraid of him.

　　Mephisto said in a low voice: "He gives me the feeling of that person." As soon as he said this, he saw Yi Chen turning around and grinning at him, and immediately a cold sweat broke out.

　　In the largest conference room of Tianyuan Hotel, thousands of gentlemen and ladies stood there in elegant attire, smiling and holding long wine glasses, listening to the loud preaching of the Pope on the high platform in the middle. However, it was a preaching speech without any new ideas, repeated ten thousand times: believe in the Supreme God, you will be saved, your soul will have eternal life, and all your sins will be forgiven. Well, all religions are like this. But these thousands of distinguished guests, who hold great power or huge economic power in the world, listened to it like crazy.

　　Finally, the Pope raised his hands, and a golden light sprinkled around him. He said loudly: "Those who come here today are blessed. God says that your sins have been forgiven, and your crimes have been forgiven. Your souls will eventually ascend to heaven. Everything is covered by God's glory. Praise God."

　　Thousands of guests and the waiters cheered loudly: "Praise God, Almighty God."

　　Along with the cheers, a golden figure suddenly emerged from behind the Pope. He was flashing with dazzling golden light, and a vast sacred aura spread endlessly in all directions. A huge golden wheel appeared behind him. The wheel was composed of countless golden divine patterns, all rotating very slowly. The figure said in a rumbling voice: "Believers, the Supreme God says that you are blessed. Everyone who is here today is blessed."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, two golden lights suddenly shot out from behind the figure, transforming into two golden wings that flapped rapidly a few times, and the whole body turned into a golden rainbow, rushing straight into the sky.

　　Under the gloomy eyes of Merlin and others, thousands of guests present knelt down at the same time, shouting the name of the Supreme God with fear and trepidation, worshiping repeatedly. It was the first time for them to truly see a miracle, to see the bodies of the gods, and in their opinion, this was such a great fortune, such a great blessing.

　　Merlin cursed in a low voice: "These damn bastards!"

　　Wei's face was also extremely ugly: "A little messenger of God dares to be so presumptuous in front of me! Damn it, don't let me know who it is, otherwise I will completely destroy his godhood." In anger, Wei grabbed the wine bottle beside her and drank it down in a few gulps. ? Standing next to Wei, he suddenly saw Wei's "bold" behavior, and his eyes almost fell out. Not only? ,?

　　The large number of gods behind him were all stunned and could not say a word.

　　Reinhardt shook his head gently, snatched the bottle of wine from Wei's hand, and sighed: "Lord Wei, you should stay sober. There are a lot of people here today." Wei blinked and snorted coldly. She was about to lean on Reinhardt as usual, but suddenly felt something was wrong. She tilted her body slightly and leaned lazily on Gongyang Susu's shoulder.

　　Yi Chen secretly admired: "What a great Pope! It's obvious that the Dark Palace spent a lot of effort to invite these believers here, but now it has become his sermon meeting. Coupled with the pretentiousness of that envoy, the Pope's status in the hearts of the believers has risen!"

　　Merlin and the others were obviously aware of this problem. Just as they were gritting their teeth and thinking of countermeasures, Yi Tianxing had already walked up to the platform in a nonchalant manner and unreasonably pushed the Pope's body with his shoulder. The Pope smiled and moved to the side. The Pope looked at Yi Tianxing and thought to himself, "He is still a young man, so it is not difficult to deal with him. Doesn't he think about what the consequences will be if he knocks me down in public? However, considering the robe he is wearing, I will not bother with him today."

　　After coughing, Yi Tianxing did not rely on his own power to transmit his words like the Pope did. Instead, he simply grabbed the microphone, turned the power to the maximum, and shouted loudly: "Everyone, everyone, please stand up. Now, let me announce the official content of today's reception."

　　The huge sound echoed throughout the venue, but the Pope looked a little embarrassed. "What do you mean by formal content? Are the things I just said not formal? Damn little guy."

　　The guests stood up one after another, looking at Yi Tianxing with sacred and solemn faces, wanting to see what exciting things this young white-robed saint who could stand side by side with the Pope could say.

　　"First, everyone has seen that God has descended! This is a good thing! You can see God's noble and sacred body with your dirty eyes. This is your honor, this is your luck, this is your rare luck in this life!" The believers cheered, and Yi Tianxing laughed mysteriously. "Then, you should do more for God!" The believers responded at the same time!

　　"Then, I, Yi Tianxing, tell you in the name of the Divine Court: "Chinatown Catering Group and Star Entertainment Group are companies blessed by the gods! In the future, everyone should support all their businesses!" Yi Tianxing said with a righteous face: "The Divine Court needs huge amounts of money to worship the gods, and this money cannot be accumulated solely by the offerings of believers. We must have our own industry! Here I formally announce: Chinatown and Star are our Divine Court's enterprises. As proved by the miracle just now, believers should vigorously support him, support him, and help him. "The Pope, Merlin, Mu and all the other high-level officials of the Divine Court almost vomited blood. They wanted to rush up and grab Yi Tianxing to death with one claw! But in front of thousands of believers of noble status and important position, they could only smile, nod repeatedly, and echo Yi Tianxing's nonsense.

　　Yi Chen laughed and exchanged glances with Jin Feifei and the others, his face full of pride. The solemn, sacred, mysterious and inviolable atmosphere that the Pope and the others had just created with great difficulty was completely destroyed by Yi Tianxing's few words.

　　"The second thing is to officially announce that through a series of financial operations and the devout dedication of believers, we have the ability to supply 5% of the world's energy market! We have a number of energy veins and related mining, transportation, and sales channels! Through our own energy group, we will have enough money to offer sacrifices to the gods. At the same time, frankly speaking, only those believers who believe in God can get our energy."

　　These words made the faces of the distinguished guests change drastically, especially the bigwigs in the political circle, who all made faces and winked at each other.

　　Everyone can understand that the Divine Court has set up businesses to make money. With so many clergy, what does it cost to eat, drink, defecate, and urinate? However, the Divine Court controls the energy supply and clearly states that only believers can get that energy. So, the meaning of this is worth pondering. Does the Divine Court want to interfere in the affairs of the secular world? This is not a joke.

　　The Pope immediately realized the unspoken meaning in Yi Tianxing's words, and his face changed drastically. He tightly grasped the scepter, wishing that he could knock Yi Tianxing off the platform with the scepter. However, he still couldn't do it. With so many believers here, he absolutely couldn't do it! Moreover, the Pope suspected that Merlin and others had instigated Yi Tianxing to say this, which meant that the Dark Hall had intended this, and he had to come up with a countermeasure.

　　While thinking with drooping eyelids, Yi Tianxing slowly said the last two things.

　　"What else? We will establish marine... environmental safety monitoring points in all the oceans on Earth to make our due contribution to protecting the world's environment, limiting excessive exploitation of Earth's resources, and protecting the human home. We have already contacted international environmental protection organizations and relevant peace organizations. These monitoring points are completely civilian, safe, and unarmed. They will be manned by civilian clergy sent by our Divine Court and members of those organizations!"

　　This is an optional thing and no one cares.

　　"Finally, I am honored to introduce to you our Divine Court...Dark Temple, the greatest idea of ​​this century: a magnificent church in space! A church completely in space, with its own power and a super-powerful signal transmitter! According to the vision of our Dark Temple Elders, this church will move freely in the solar system and form a new sun planet! Its super-powerful signal transmitter will spread God's teachings from the earth and the solar system to the entire Milky Way and the entire universe!"

　　A dazzling blue light shone down from the ceiling, and a three-dimensional image of a beautifully constructed and grand church appeared in the air.

　　Yi Tianxing said incessantly: "This work that transcends the times was conceived by our Dark Temple Elders. With the strong sponsorship of dozens of devout companies such as China Tianxing Group, Xuanyuan Group, Jin's Mining, Star Entertainment Company, China City Catering and Entertainment Comprehensive Company, etc., it is ready to be assembled and launched on Mars! Here, we would like to express our deep gratitude and sincere greetings to the above companies and individuals who have contributed to this wonderful and magnificent building. It is them who made the teachings of our gods fly into space!"

　　Yi Tianxing held his head high and laughed, "In the center of the space church, a metal square tower will be erected, engraved with the names of all those who have contributed to this church. And I hereby declare that all those who have made contributions will be protected by God."

　　A strong golden light emerged from Yi Tianxing's body, and the entire hall suddenly turned golden.

　　A believer who was at least 300 pounds obese raised his hand tremblingly: "Praise God, I - on behalf of the Volkafit Department Store Group and the Volkafit family, donate 1 billion. May God bless our family and make our family prosperous forever and never decline."

　　Hands were raised one after another, and huge checks gathered in front of Yi Tianxing. Merlin and the others smiled happily, because they heard it, everyone heard it, that Yi Tianxing only mentioned the Dark Palace at the end, but did not mention the Pope's Office and the Privy Council.

　　The Pope and his men had gloomy faces and stood there motionless, hating Merlin and his men to the core.

　　Only Zhian was there, looking at Reinhardt, with a sinister and evil smile on his face. "Reinhardt, human, you dare to go against me? You will regret it, and you will die! And that person named Yi Chen, you must die too!"

　　Chapter 114: Trap (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　In the dimly lit room, a dozen azure light beams propped up a huge three-dimensional light curtain. A black fighter plane, about the size of a palm, was entangled with seven or eight white fighter planes in the light curtain, spitting flames at each other. There were also many anti-aircraft firepower on the ground, sweeping towards the black fighter plane, making the light curtain bright.

　　In the corner of the room was an extremely luxurious virtual game cabin. Now the game cabin was shaking violently, in a way that was completely consistent with the movement of the black fighter. From time to time, crazy curses could be heard coming from the game cabin: "It's so addictive, it's really too addictive! Damn it, why don't we have these things? Ah, shoot them out! Damn it, missiles, missiles...ah, why are they all gone? Damn it, bastard, come at me."

　　The Pope, the Archbishop, the Seven Imperial Gods and others stood neatly at the door of the game cabin, staring blankly at the egg-shaped game cabin circling and shaking wildly. After a long time, seven missiles flew over at the same time in the light curtain, smashing the black fighter into pieces. Angry curses were heard from the game cabin: "Damn it, it's like this again! I have tried this level twelve times and failed! Could it be that the top pilots among humans can really complete these projects? Are they more powerful than gods?"

　　The hatch was violently kicked open, and Zhian, sweating all over, walked out in a rage. He grabbed the water bottle handed to him by one of the Seven Imperial Gods and gulped down about two liters of pure water. Sweat poured out of his pores, soaking his thin silk shirt. He shook his head repeatedly, shaking the sweat everywhere, and Zhian suddenly laughed: "Yes, there are indeed people who can do it. No wonder the Father God said that humans on Earth have great potential and must be controlled."

　　The Pope bowed his head humbly: "The Most High God is too great an honor to us humble humans. No matter what, we can never compare to God."

　　Nodding, he took off all his clothes in front of so many people, grabbed a piece of coarse cotton towel, and wiped his body vigorously. The rough face rubbed against the delicate skin violently, making Zhian feel indescribably comfortable. He muttered and cursed: "Damn, the towels here are much more comfortable than those used by the clan." Zhian took the clothes respectfully handed over by the Privy Bishop with a sullen look, put them on one by one, and then asked lightly: "That Reinhardt, and that Yi Tianxing, how are you going to deal with it?"

　　With an imperceptible sinister smile on his lips, the Pope said in a low voice: "Of course, we have a detailed plan. However, we must go to a safe place to discuss these issues. Our rooms are equipped with a large number of eavesdropping devices, and they cannot be removed by ordinary means, so..."

　　In a garden behind the Dark Palace, Reinhardt sat on a wooden stake near the pond, staring blankly at the silver carp swimming around in the water. Yi Tianxing sat on a branch of a willow tree nearby, holding a fishing rod in his hand. The long hanging line swayed slightly in the wind, causing the pendant on the water to rise and fall gently.

　　"Reinhardt, you'd better be careful recently. I don't know what kind of vicious trap the old Pope has come up with to deal with us." Yi Tianxing casually pulled out a three-foot-long yellow paper talisman from his chest and threw it on Reinhardt, saying with a beaming eyebrow: "These three talismans may be useful to you. According to our old man, as long as it is not a full-strength attack from a high-level god, these talismans can save your life.

　　When you need it, just use the energy in your body to burn it. " His fingers moved slightly, and three paper talismans were placed in front of Reinhardt, who frowned and looked at them for a long time.

　　"What is this? Is it useful?"

　　Yi Tianxing immediately shouted, "Don't look down on this treasure. This is a precious item made by our old man who has spent a lot of effort to circulate his Qi. Take the materials for example. The paper is something that cannot be found in the cultivation world. Is it the so-called silver used in the immortal world? It is made from the bark of a tree and the essence of water that has been purified for tens of thousands of years. If it is auctioned on the black market in China, a piece of the material will cost at least hundreds of millions. Well, at least it can save your life."

　　Nodding, Reinhardt casually put the three paper talismans in his arms, stared at the fish with his eyes wide open, and said coldly: "What do you think the Pope will use to deal with us? Now everyone can see that if they want to destroy the cooperation between the Dark Temple and the underground world and hit the reputation of the Dark Temple, the quickest way is to kill a few of us. But, as high-level priests, will they openly attack and kill us?"

　　Yi Tianxing flicked his wrist slightly, and a silver carp that had been hooked was lifted up by him. He turned the fishing rod and threw it into the fish basket under the tree. He chuckled and said, "What else can we do? Even gods would not openly kill several high-ranking priests who have just made great contributions to the Divine Court. After all, they have to consider the feelings of all believers, especially since our underground world controls so many media outlets that we can make the matter known to everyone in the world."

　　With a sigh, he casually grabbed a hapless little bug from the willow tree and hung it on the fishhook. Yi Tianxing shook his hand and threw the fishhook into the water, saying in a cold voice: "They will not do such a thing as slapping themselves in the face.

　　Well, they should throw dirt on us and accuse us of crimes, such as betraying the Divine Court, wanting to assassinate the gods, etc. These crimes are enough to put us in a dead end! "Yi Tianxing stuck the fishing rod on the tree branch, held his chin with both hands, and looked at Reinhardt very seriously: "I am thinking about what means they can use to accuse us. Unfortunately, the bug I gave to the Dark Palace last time was still discovered by them. I heard a lot of unimportant news, but nothing substantial. "With a gloomy face and no words for a long time, Reinhardt spread his hands flat in front of him. A thin, crystal clear ice needle floated on his palm, constantly spreading a trace of cold breath to the surroundings. After possessing the real divine power given by Wei, Reinhardt found that his ability to manipulate external energy has been improved. Of course, now it is through divine power to manipulate those alien energies, which is a different concept from the direct use of natural forces in the past.

　　The ice needle flashed and pierced into the pond. Almost one cubic meter of the pond was frozen into ice. Several silver carps were trapped in the ice. Reinhardt looked at the ice and said calmly, "No matter what they do, we just need to take care of ourselves, right? As long as we continue to increase our strength, the Pope and his men can't do anything to us." He only said that the Pope couldn't do anything to them, but he didn't have the courage to say Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods.

　　Lifting up the fishing rod suddenly and throwing another unlucky fish into the basket, Yi Tianxing sighed a few times and suddenly asked, "Well, this is not bad. According to the old Chinese saying, this is called "responding to ever-changing situations with the same attitude". As long as we still have the power in our hands, the Pope and his men will not dare to frame us at will. But, dear Reinhardt, when are you going to see Mei... well, where is Auntie? Alas, 'our' old man is really outrageous. He is so old, but he still found me an aunt."

　　His whole body suddenly stiffened, and Reinhardt said dryly: "Huh, Ms. Mei Ningxue? What does it have to do with me?"

　　Yi Tianxing's body bounced slightly, and he floated down and sat down beside Reinhardt. He placed his right hand heavily on his shoulder and sighed, "Dear Reinhardt, my little friend, my little brother. No matter how incomprehensible, unacceptable, aggrieved and frustrated you find it, we Chinese have an old saying: Heaven, Earth, Emperor, Parents, and Teacher! I hope you can understand what it means! Since, like me, you have the blood of that old guy, then..."

　　Reinhardt stood up suddenly, with golden light flashing in his eyes, and said coldly: "Are all your recent actions calculated for this? That's right, you instigated that old man Merlin, and all the priests in our Dark Temple actually donated blood for free, and then took the opportunity to compare our genetic maps, right? Yi, what exactly do you want to do by doing this?"

　　Yi Tianxing crossed his legs on the wooden stake, tilted his head and looked at Reinhardt, suddenly he laughed strangely: "Oh, come on, after all, we are a family, we will not harm you. The old man means that no matter what, you are a member of our Yi family, well, he hopes that you can return home, although, to be honest, our surname is not Yi, but this surname has been used for hundreds of years after all, we have feelings for it." He laughed out loud: "As for me, having a brother to help me, many things are very convenient! For example, the old man only gave me a little bit of power, but if the two of us brothers join forces, maybe we can get more manpower and resources to play with."

　　He looked up at the sky full of dancing white clouds with a touching face, and said with great emotion: "Wow, if I can take over a small part of the power from the old man, at least I can enjoy beauties of different races every day! You don't know, those little girls of the blood clan, their white and delicate skin, their figures, their breasts are breasts, their buttocks are buttocks, wow, it's really touching! Especially when their bodies are fully developed, their minds are not mature yet, having sex with them is like a kind of pleasure of abusing little girls!"

　　Reinhardt's body shook violently twice, staring at Yi Tianxing blankly and shouting: "You want more power, is this why?"

　　Yi Tianxing's chest suddenly straightened up, and he said loudly: "Men's sexual desire is the driving force of human social progress. Haven't you heard of this sentence that I admire? It is because of sexual desire that men compete for high positions and generous salaries, and fight desperately for territory to make money, and the world economy has developed! It is because of the desire to snatch beauties from other countries that military technology is vigorously developed, and human fame has progressed! It is because of the desire to please those top beauties that literati and poets conceive all kinds of exquisite words and phrases, and human culture has exploded again and again! Isn't this all caused by sexual desire?"

　　He suddenly jumped up, straightened his chest, looked at the sun in the eastern sky, and roared loudly: "Ah, power gives me endless beauties and forces me to pursue more beauties, different beauties of various races. This is the root of world progress, the foundation of human development, and the most primitive driving force for the continuous evolution of human beings on earth! Oh, God, my ultimate goal is one... no, one hundred goddesses can dance pole dance in front of me!"

　　A huge bolt of lightning suddenly fell from the clear sky, smashing Yi Tianxing to the ground, sinking him deeply into a pit. Reinhardt put his hands on his chest, glared at Yi Tianxing, who was covered in black smoke, and shouted, "Yi, you are such a rotten guy, put away those blasphemous words! Otherwise, I will punish you severely on behalf of God!" After a pause, Reinhardt squatted beside the pit with a bitter smile on his face, and said helplessly, "This is the God's Court, please don't say those words, okay?"

　　Yi Tianxing blew out a puff of white smoke, and suddenly lay on the edge of the pit, rolling his eyes and said sternly: "Then, I will change my ultimate goal. My greatest wish is that ten thousand beautiful blood princes will do a striptease in front of me, a thousand blood lords will forcibly take off my clothes, a hundred ancient blood clans will rape me, and the most beautiful blood god of the blood clan will gang rape me! Ah, praise God, this is the only motivation for me to gain more power!"

　　Completely numb, Reinhardt slowly stood up, not even bothering to look at Yi Tianxing, and walked towards the back door of the Dark Palace. He muttered to himself, "God, forgive this sinner... If, his words have offended the gods, then let me bear his sins." Reinhardt muttered in a low voice, step by step, approaching the Dark Palace.

　　Suddenly, a huge force came from behind, leaving Reinhardt no chance to dodge. A heavy fist had knocked him to the ground, unable to move for a long time. The black smoke all over his body disappeared, and Yi Tianxing, who was still wearing white and straight clothes and flowing hair, shook his head and stepped hard on Reinhardt's shoulder. He shouted loudly: "My dear brother, no matter what, you must follow me today to talk to the old man and Aunt Mei clearly."

　　Reinhardt shouted, "You have no right to make any decisions for me! Damn it, how did you know I was the unlucky baby?" A dazzling golden light burst out from his body, and his body flew forward along the ground like a slippery loach. Without even turning his head, he shouted, "I am Reinhardt, the White Cathedral Bishop of the Divine Court, Douglas!"

　　Yi Tianxing's right leg was numb from the powerful recoil of the golden light. He roared angrily, "No matter what, you can't avoid it! You little guy, why don't you just follow me and explain things to me? Do you think I abandoned you on purpose? There's nothing I can do about it! How can you ask a 16 or 17-year-old single, extremely traditional and conservative girl studying abroad to face a newborn baby? Even if he's your own flesh and blood?"

　　Reinhardt flew towards the narrow back door with a distorted face and shouted at the Dark Knights guarding the gate: "Get out of my way! You damn guys!" Immediately, the Dark Knights were frightened and fled to both sides with their weapons. Who dared to stop the most powerful man in the Dark Palace?

　　Yi Tianxing's face also changed. He frowned and cursed, "I, Yi Tianxing, have done everything in my life, including eating, drinking, gambling, cheating, and swindling. I am proficient in murder, arson, robbery, and extortion! But I don't rape decent women, I don't set traps to harm innocent people, and I have never killed a good person in my life! I am not a good person, but I know that the most important thing for us Chinese is the word "loyalty and filial piety"! I don't blame you for joining the Divine Court to work for those running dogs, we are also wrong. But you still don't recognize your biological parents even in this situation! I will beat you to death, you unfilial brother!"

　　He was really angry! Yi Tianxing, who was always like a slug, was really angry. He uttered a terrible Sanskrit chant, and the huge sound waves shook the entire tall main building of the Dark Palace.

　　"In the past, I, the Buddha, vowed to save all sentient beings in the three thousand worlds, but today, I, the devil, vow to exterminate all living beings.

　　Mahakala's Mantra of Extermination? Binding? Wrathful Vajra Seal! "A series of black ripples rushed out from Yi Tianxing's body, transforming into a ferocious-looking statue with four heads and eight arms, holding an inverted vajra and a demon-binding rope, and rushed towards Reinhardt.

　　The statue let out a deafening roar, and thirteen black rays of light shot towards him, as if they were about to tie him up like spirit snakes. Yi Tianxing said proudly, "Little brother, just follow me obediently! If you don't want to go, I'll tie you up and take you!"

　　Reinhardt turned around suddenly, his eyes were like two pieces of pure gold, emitting a strong golden light that was chilling.

　　He clasped his hands in front of his chest and chanted a strange spell quickly. Then he waved his hands repeatedly, and saw golden roses in the sky falling like entities, quickly shooting into the body of the black statue. In an instant, the black statue emitted a strong golden light all over its body, and it exploded in the air like a clay pot.

　　After taking a deep look at Yi Tianxing's dazed face, Reinhardt sighed and said, "Your absolute strength is greater than mine, but it's useless in front of my divine power!" After that, his body flashed a few times and he had already entered the dark hall.

　　A breeze passed by, and Yi Chen appeared in front of Yi Tianxing. He smiled bitterly at his eldest son, who had a dazed look on his face, and comforted him attentively: "This is not your fault, but the refined star power, even if it has some characteristics of the gods in the God Realm, is at most the sixth level of power close to the seventh level. Compared with your brother's power that has been transformed into real divine power by Wei, it is the difference between a steel knife and a heavy machine gun. Unless you use all your strength, you will not be able to catch him easily."

　　Yi Tianxing smiled bitterly, and the depressed look on his face disappeared completely. He sighed and asked, "Then, compared with that kind of power, what is the real divine power?"

　　Chapter 114: Trap (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Yi Chen pondered for a long time, nodded gently and said: "If the power of true divine power is equivalent to a heavy-caliber artillery after training, then the power of 'Tianlong Jin' is equivalent to a thermonuclear warhead of 100 million tons. There is no comparison, there is really no comparison! However, it is not so easy to obtain 'Tianlong Jin'! You must have the blood of the ancient Tianlong clan, and you must constantly train and extract from various natural forces."

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Yi Chen looked at the few Dark Knights who were staring at him and laughed softly, "The divine power of their Yaser Protoss is also an important component, and it is an indispensable step in the process of obtaining the Heavenly Dragon Power. That's why I deceived that little girl Wei and scared her to quickly provide me with a high-level godhood."

　　Yi Tianxing pulled Yi Chen, and the two walked to the big pit struck by lightning beside the pond. He asked in a low voice: "So, what exactly do you lack? The blood of the Tianlong clan? No, isn't it said that all of us in Jiuzhou have the blood of the Tianlong clan? Although it is a little thin, it is not a problem."

　　Yi Chen looked up at the sky, took a long breath, and said calmly: "The finishing touch. The so-called Heavenly Dragon Power is to gather together almost all forms of energy, such as natural power, Buddha power, immortal power, divine power, mental power and Heavenly Dragon bloodline, and then through a method that I have not yet fully comprehended, it will cause great changes, and then it will form a dragon pill in the body. When the pill is formed and goes through the tribulation of life and death, you will have the initial power of Heavenly Dragon Power."

　　"Your aunt Mei is also a born super-powered person with all kinds of abilities, but she has never been able to activate them! And I have gathered all the powers except natural power and divine power. Your brother Reinhardt may have the hope of breaking through to that stage!" Yi Chen looked at Yi Tianxing with a bit of a smile, and smiled bitterly: "But, he actually became a priest, and became a believer of the Yaser clan, who we have to deal with first after obtaining the Tianlongjin.

　　My God, this is such a joke! "Yi Tianxing and Yi Chen looked at each other, and didn't say anything for a long time.

　　After a long while, Yi Chen said, "I will take your Aunt Mei to Shangri-La and let her receive the cleansing of the marrow and tendons by those Tantric monks to awaken all her abilities, at least to give her more self-protection abilities. And through her, I can also possess the power of nature, and perhaps I can comprehend something more from that thing. You must stay by your brother's side and don't let anything happen to him. In order to successfully obtain the Axis of the World, the Pope and his men will definitely first suppress the civil strife within the Divine Court with all their strength. Humph, my son cannot be sacrificed as cannon fodder by them."

　　Yi Tianxing nodded silently and said in a deep voice: "I have already given the three 'Taiyi?' to my brother, but I have a question, can his divine power really trigger the talismans of the fairy world?"

　　Yi Chen thought blankly for a long time, shook his head and said, "I haven't tried it, what about you?" Yi Tianxing simply spread out his hands, indicating that he had no such experience.

　　Yi Tianxing muttered to himself, "The binding seal I used all my strength to cast just now was completely swallowed up and broken by his divine power. I hope that Taiyi will not be shattered by his divine power. It will be troublesome."

　　Returning to the room assigned to him in the Dark Palace, Reinhardt suddenly angrily slammed his palm on the desk. With a dull sound, the pure steel desk was shattered into countless tiny pieces of iron by his palm and fell to the ground. "Filial piety? What is filial piety? Is it what is described in books? Is it respect and love for the elderly? But when I was teased and humiliated by those guys in the orphanage, when I was scratched by the beast in the God's Nest, when I was beaten into a coma during the harsh training, where were you?"

　　"It wasn't intentional? Does that mean you can abandon your child if it wasn't intentional?"

　　Like a wounded beast, Reinhardt angrily circled around the room for a long time before suddenly sitting down on a chair and glancing coldly at the statue hanging on the wall. "Lord Wei said that the Supreme God will not listen to these prayers from the underworld, so why should I pray to the statue? No god will have any mercy on humans like us! No! This is what the god himself said! Our daily prayers are a joke, a big joke!"

　　The complicated feelings towards Yi Chen and Mei Ningxue made Reinhardt angry again, and the inside story of the God Realm that Wei told him brought his respect and faith for God to the lowest point. Although he was still a believer, he was no longer the devout believer he had been when he first came out of the God's Nest.

　　"You don't punish a worm like Hyde; you don't punish a wicked man like Andron; you don't redeem those kind ascetics! You gods, besides making us your servants and constantly offering you sacrifices, what else can you do?"

　　Wei's voice sounded in Reinhardt's mind again: "The soul goes to heaven? Father God, what a ridiculous story! Reinhardt, you are now also a member of our Yaser clan. You have the godhood of a high-level god, so I can tell you frankly: at least, all the high-level creatures who died in your universe, their souls are all thrown into what you call the six reincarnations! This is a system that has existed in your universe since ancient times, and we, the Yaser clan, have not interfered at all!"

　　Wei said this with a relaxed expression: "Humans are always stupid, these low-level creatures! Haha, give them hope, tell them that as long as they believe in God devoutly, their souls will ascend to the divine realm! Oh my God, what a ridiculous thing! Anyway, after they die, all their memories will be erased by the six reincarnations. They won't remember anything about their previous lives. Why should we work so hard to pull their souls out of that eternal system? Our divine power cannot be consumed at will."

　　Covering his face tightly with his hands, Reinhardt sighed: "Lies, God's lies!

　　But, I am a clergyman, and now I have the identity of God. I am the subordinate of Lord Wei. Then, I still have to believe in God! Even if it is a lie, let those humble creatures be the sacrifice! Well, it's all lies. Yi said that they didn't intend to abandon me. Oh my God, how could it be true? Mei Ningxue, is she really my mother? But, God..." "Why did you abandon me at that time? Why? Why did you let me join the God's Court, but then you knew the truth of everything? Wei, are you a god or a devil? You gave me the highest status, but trampled my faith directly under your feet!" Reinhardt cried softly: "Oh, no, is everything a test given to me by the gods? Maybe, maybe yes, maybe not? Oh, it must be a test! This is a test of my faith from God!"

　　"Alin, what you believe in should be good. Maybe everyone in the world has abandoned me, but at least I still have you! You are the only one who is true to me, without the slightest deception, and absolutely pure!"

　　With tears streaming down his face, he said bitterly, "I have the identity of God, I have found my father and mother, I have found my brother! My best friend is actually my brother! Oh my God, what a perfect thing, what a wonderful thing! But why am I so sad? Why am I so sad?"

　　"Family love and faith no longer exist?" Reinhardt fell to the ground dejectedly, his body shaking violently.

　　"Then, I only have Alin, only Alin!" Reinhardt smiled with an infatuated look on his face: "Alin, you know what? You didn't let go of my hand on the cliff that time, but you have already firmly grasped my heart. No matter what, I will not let go of the hand that was held with you. After I supervise them to complete those armed platforms at sea and the space cathedral is officially put into use, I can go to Mentor Merlin and tell him that I want to marry you. You don't need to go to the Privy Council, there are naturally other people to do those things."

　　There was a gentle knock on the door, and a clear, sweet voice asked carefully, "Is Lord Reinhardt here? I have a message from Lord Alin for you."

　　Hearing the name, Reinhardt immediately jumped up, rushed to the door like the wind, opened it, and asked the petite third-class priest outside the door: "Alin? What did she say?"

　　The priest bowed his head respectfully, not daring to look Reinhardt in the eye, and said in a low voice: "Master Alin, please go to the largest forest to wait for her in thirty minutes. Master Alin is processing some documents, and it may take some time, so I came to inform you."

　　Reinhardt quickly expressed his gratitude to her and rushed out. He didn't notice that as soon as he left, the third-class priest immediately raised his head, with a strange smile on his handsome face. Her petite body slowly expanded and grew, and in the end it turned into a handsome man who was a punch taller than Reinhardt. He was one of the Seven Imperial Gods. Seeing Reinhardt's hurried figure, the Imperial God sighed in a low voice with gloating: "Go, human, go and meet your fate! Hmm, it's really interesting. Do these slaves think that those incompetent so-called dark knights can prevent me from entering? It's really interesting."

　　After leisurely looking around for a long time at Reinhardt's door, this royal god finally melted into the air before several priests from the Dark Temple arrived.

　　Reinhardt rushed out like a whirlwind, passing by Yi Tianxing who had just sent Yi Chen away. Seeing Reinhardt's hasty look, Yi Tianxing asked lazily: "Hey, brother, what are you doing? Um, is there a beautiful woman writing a love letter to you? Why are you in such a hurry?"

　　Shaking his head, Yi Tianxing walked into the dark hall and said to a high-ranking priest: "Where are my friends? I have something to ask them. Also, please ask Elder Merlin or any other elder to come and see us. We need to discuss something with him. By the way, if you can find me a few hot and beautiful priests with sweet faces, and develop a purely erotic physical relationship with me that goes beyond friendship but is definitely not love, I will be happy to give you a little help at some time in the future."

　　The priest was stunned when he heard it. He responded to Yi Tianxing timidly and led him away in a hurry.

　　Over there, Reinhardt ran through several squares like the wind, and when he was about to reach the huge garden behind the Divine Court, a neutral red-robed Saint suddenly appeared in front of him. "Lord Reinhardt, are you willing to answer a few questions for me? These are very simple questions that won't take up too much of your time. I want to ask you about the impact of your Dark Palace's attitude at this reception on our Divine Court. What do you think?"

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, looking at the kind-looking Cardinal of the Cathedral, he nodded helplessly and said: "Of course, Your Excellency, I am happy to serve you."

　　After a round of questions and answers, the Red Temple left contentedly with a few followers, and forty minutes had passed.

　　Reinhardt looked at the time displayed on the communicator on his wrist, frowned, sighed helplessly, and rushed towards the largest forest in the garden.

　　In the woods, Zhian was wearing a pink and white robe with countless rose patterns outlined in silver lines. He had a gentle smile on his face. He looked at Alin, who was standing three meters in front of him, with great affection and said softly, "Ms. Alin, you should have known our identities, right?"

　　Alin nodded cautiously, with a fanatical light flashing in his eyes, and said with great respect: "Yes, you are the son of the Supreme God, you are one of the upper gods of the Yaser clan."

　　Zhian smiled gently, shook his head modestly and said, "Oh, yes, I am a high-level god, but I won't hide it from you. I am a high-level god only because my father is the Supreme God. If we really talk about divine power, my divine power is at most at the level of a mid-level god! But this is enough, do you understand? For the most important mission I have come to undertake this time, the divine power of a mid-level god is enough."

　　Alin gently raised her head, looked at Zhian with great respect, and asked softly: "What is your mission, sir? Is there any place where we can serve you?"

　　Zhian sighed deeply, put on a solemn look, and said deeply: "Yes, you can help us. No, to be exact, without you, our mission cannot be completed! This time when I came, the Father God gave me several godhoods and asked me to find a group of devout believers to grant them godhoods, so that they can become gods and possess the true power of gods! And you, Alin, you are a perfect match of divine power, this is the gift of the Father God! You are the best candidate!"

　　Alin was instantly overwhelmed by the overwhelming sense of happiness, and her whole heart was filled with excitement. She could no longer think clearly about many things. "Supreme God, can I become a god?" Disbelief and a little hope made Alin's voice tremble violently.

　　Zhian said very seriously: "Of course, do you think I would deceive you? I am the Son of God, the son of the Supreme God, and the prince of the Yaser clan! Would I deceive a pious and pure believer? Alin, it is because of your piety and loyalty to the gods that we chose you! You will be implanted with the godhood, and you will become a god! And I promise that you will become my subordinate god and become the noblest class among the Yaser clan."

　　With his right hand resting on Alin's shoulder like a spring breeze, Zhian said softly: "Of course, this is also determined by your own talent. You are a perfect match for divine power. Only a perfect believer like you can become my god! Especially, Alin, you are so beautiful. In our Yaser clan, even those goddesses can't have such a beautiful face as yours! You are simply a miracle, a beautiful miracle!"

　　Warm divine power rushed into Alin's body, making her feel as if she was bathed in the light of God. In her heart, there was nothing else except reverence for God. As a fanatic, she didn't care about anything else in the outside world. As for Reinhardt, who was Reinhardt? She was now just an ordinary woman who was overwhelmed by a huge sense of happiness, and no longer a genius picked out of a hundred in the God's Court.

　　Zhian's hand gently stroked Alin's shoulders, then slowly stroked down along the soft curve of her breasts.

　　He sighed with emotion: "How can such a beautiful person be allowed to be obtained by others?"

　　A serious voice sounded: "This place is so beautiful, the surrounding environment is so elegant, and it is filled with a clean and sacred atmosphere. Alin, I am here to give you the power of God! I will use my unique way to prove that you have become my God, the God of Zhian alone! And, at the same time, I will implant the Godhead in you and make you a goddess!" His voice trembled a little: "When the Godhead transforms your body, you will become such a beautiful person!"

　　Zhian smiled lewdly and hugged Alin, who was as delicate as a white lotus, tightly into his arms. With a "swish" sound, the white cloth fluttered in the air, and Alin's robe was torn into pieces.

　　Alin was completely immersed in the great happiness that was about to come, and didn't feel that there was anything wrong with this at all!

　　Compared with the Son of the Supreme God in front of him, Reinhardt is nothing but a fragile phantom!

　　In the dense forest nearby, in dozens of twisted small spaces, the Seven Imperial Gods and other gods of Zhian were quietly waiting. They watched Zhian roughly playing with Alin's smooth, white and tender body, and slowly laid her flat on the ground.

　　On a tall oak tree, among the dense branches and leaves, Cupid held a longbow in his hand, with three slender moon-white transparent arrows between his fingers. He looked at the erotic scene below and sighed in a low voice: "Ah, Reinhardt, I have said long ago that you will suffer greatly because of this woman Alin! Look, I'm waiting for you! You will die! You will die if you dare to attack the sacred God! My arrows will reap your life!"

　　Right next to Cupid, several deputy gods of the 'Angel Legion of Love' have set up professional-grade cameras, ready to take some shots that they need.

　　Two hundred meters away, Reinhardt rushed towards the woods anxiously, with a sweet smile on his face, he murmured to himself: "Ah, I hope Alin didn't wait too long. Of course, she won't be angry. Alin, I will tell you today that I will marry you soon. When the Space Cathedral is successfully built, the reputation of the Dark Temple will completely surpass the Pope's Office, and my contribution will be enough for me to ask to marry you. I think the elders of the Dark Temple will be happy for us to be together."

　　In Gong Yangsheng's room in the Dark Hall, Gong Yangsheng was playing with the six gold coins again. He muttered and sighed, "Gods, Buddhas, immortals, ghosts, monsters, no matter which god or Buddha it is, let my cultivation increase ten thousand times in an instant! In this way, I may be able to truly reach the realm of a astronomical master! Um, where is that Reinhardt doing?" He threw the money on the table.

　　Everyone in the room stared at the six coins. Right in front of everyone's eyes, the six coins spun thirty-six times before suddenly jumping up and exploding into pieces in the air. The falling golden powder formed a strange twisted white tiger pattern on the table.

　　Gong Yangsheng's face turned horrible, even uglier than iron blue. He shouted angrily, "This is a bad omen!

　　Reinhardt's life is in danger! Xuanyuan, take me away quickly, I can't hold you back!

　　Shen Ting can't stay here. Feifei and Tianxing, go save Reinhardt! Quick! It's too late! "Jin Feifei screamed, and a dazzling green light suddenly exploded from his body, and his body disappeared from the room.

　　Without saying anything, Xuanyuan Guang picked up the weakest Gong Yangsheng with one hand, roared, and smashed half of the wall with one punch. He rushed out of the Divine Court headquarters like a whirlwind. As he rushed, he yelled madly: "All the soldiers blocking the road, get out of my way. Don't you know that I am the Bishop of the White Cathedral? ... Hey, honorary title!"

　　Yi Tianxing sat there without moving. He quickly took out his communicator, dialed a number, and shouted: "No matter what you are doing, no matter if you are raping a woman or being gang-raped by a woman, quickly mobilize all the people near New New York to come to the Shenting headquarters to support us! Damn it, how could this happen? What kind of danger will Reinhardt encounter in the Shenting headquarters?"

　　Yi Tianxing turned into a silver light and rushed out of the window. Then he immediately shouted loudly: "Pope, it must be him! I, I fuck your mother for eighteen generations! Dare you touch my brother? Don't let me know where your ancestral grave is, otherwise you can expect a thousand hooligans to splash black dog blood on your ancestral grave every day!"

　　Merlin and other members of the Dark Hall's Elders Group, who had just walked into the room, looked at Yi Tianxing and the others' crazy actions and heard their crazy curses, and their faces changed.

　　Morin said hesitantly, "Merlin, what's wrong? Why is Yi suddenly interested in the mother of the Pope's eighteenth ancestor? Unless he is a necromancer, it is impossible for him to find her."

　　Merlin's face was tense, and he said in a low voice: "Something is wrong, something happened! ...Where is Reinhardt? Has anyone seen Reinhardt?"

　　Chapter 115: Life and Death (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　"What did I see?"

　　After passing through the layers of trees and reaching the depths of the dense forest, under the warm sunshine, the scene before his eyes suddenly made Reinhardt's eyes go dark. He stood there blankly, his mouth wide open, asking questions without any conscious thought. "What did I see? What are you doing?"

　　Zhian let out a long groan, his whole body trembling violently, and as his body twitched, a pure golden light like a golden solution slowly dissolved into Alin's body. On that delicate skin, a dazzling and strange luster immediately flashed, as if a piece of fine mutton-fat jade had been wiped with butter.

　　The faint golden light flowed faintly under the skin, giving Alin's body lying there an indescribable sense of sacredness.

　　But that kind of holiness completely shattered Reinhardt's soul, shattering all his beliefs, all his perceptions, everything, all good and evil, all light and darkness, all justice or injustice, or those messy ideals, ambitions, hopes for the future, etc. He just stood there, his body stiff, his mouth wide open in confusion, and a nearly hysterical howl came out of his throat: "Alin~~~~"

　　Zhian climbed up contentedly, walked a few steps towards Reinhardt naked, with a superior smile on his face, the kind of smile that only male animals have when they win the battle for females during the estrus period. He looked at Reinhardt, who was shaking stiffly and seemed to fall apart at any time, and asked in a puzzled manner: "Ah, Reinhardt, little bishop of the White Cathedral, do you find this kind of thing difficult to accept? Well, why did you come here?

　　Could it be that you came here by chance?

　　The golden light flashing on Alin's body gradually dimmed. She was no longer a human, but a god with a godhood implanted in her body. She opened her eyes in surprise, and hurriedly covered her body with torn clothes. She looked at Reinhardt who was more than ten meters away and stammered, "Reinhardt, why are you here? What are you thinking about?"

　　In the surprised eyes of Zhian and the others, something that made Alin extremely terrified happened. There was no energy flowing in Reinhardt's body, but his long hair was already fluttering like a living thing, just like the mane behind the head of some prehistoric beast, fluttering so vividly. Yes, there was no energy fluctuation, even the air around Reinhardt's body stopped flowing, only his hair was slowly fluttering, as if foreshadowing something.

　　His eyes, which were originally full of life, suddenly became indescribably empty, as if he had seen through everything in the world and had no interest in anything anymore, old and sad. The whites of his eyes, which were originally a little blue, turned blood red, and the dark pupils turned into a strange mixture of light blue, a little blood red, a little gold, and a little black with a breath of death.

　　It was a terrifying look that could make people lose all hope and fall into despair.

　　Zhian swallowed his saliva dryly. He looked at Reinhardt's eyes, which would never appear in a normal human, with a little uneasiness, and sneered, "Ah, are you sad or angry? Human, my slave, I must admit that Miss Alin gave me great enjoyment, an enjoyment that I have never had with a goddess! She is so delicate and so powerless. I can do whatever I want to her, and she has no ability to resist at all! Of course, she did not resist, she was completely willing, her moans and gasps simply fascinated me! Ah ha, Reinhardt, you have a very good woman, but it's a pity that she is mine."

　　Reinhardt ignored Zhian. He just stared at Alin with deep eyes and asked quietly: "Alin, did he force you?" There was still a last bit of hope in his eyes.

　　Alin was silent for a long time, then he suddenly raised his head, his face full of holiness, dignity and solemnity, full of all the justice in the world, and the smile of great liberation and enlightenment of a saint who almost dedicated himself to the world, and said lightly: "No, Reinhardt, Lord Zhian did not force me. He is God, he made me become God, and I was willing! Reinhardt, as servants of God, we should follow all the will of God, we should offer everything to God, from our body to our soul, everything."

　　“Fuck!”

　　Reinhardt finally yelled out the first obscene curse in his life. He cursed madly, using words like fuck, shit, damn, bitch, etc., and all the words that could curse people in all the languages ​​he knew. "Fuck, God! Why God again? Are these damned, obscene, dirty, and despicable gods really worthy of our devotion? These damned gods, when my soul was in chaos, did they treat their believers like this?"

　　A wisp of light blue blood, yes, blue blood, slowly flowed out from the corner of Reinhardt's mouth. The light egg in his Dantian was stimulated by great anger and had bounced wildly. It began to absorb the silver star power that Yi Chen had given Reinhardt. A long light blue shadow twisted its body wildly in the light egg, and light blue light shot out from the light egg, gradually turning Reinhardt's blood into blue.

　　The dull, cold voice, like the cold wind from hell, blew through the entire forest. "Why is this happening? Alin, the only one I love, the only one I deeply love! You are my last hope, the only hope that my soul will not be lost. When my father and mother finally found me, when I couldn't face their family love, couldn't face everything, you were the only existence in my fragile heart, but why?"

　　"When I left God's Nest, I said that I would never let you go in my lifetime, Alin! You also said that just like the time you saved me, you would never let go of my hand. We will walk hand in hand in this life, never leaving each other. For this promise, for our future, I followed the instructions of my mentor and worked hard to fight for those powers, to develop my own forces, and to make myself a superior. But you, why?"

　　The two heads drooped weakly on both sides of the body. Reinhardt stared at Alin with lifeless eyes. A chilling death aura, a death aura that brought death to others, rippled around his body. Reinhardt's voice became strange. The originally clear and pleasant voice had a little bit of the flavor of the roar of a beast, hoarse and deep, as if he was standing on the top of the highest mountain, roaring towards the wilderness in all directions.

　　"Oh, NO. Reinhardt, you made a mistake." Zhian smiled and hugged the stiff Alin in his arms. He said with a sense of victory: "The only reason for your failure is that you can never become the real superior! Only we gods are the real superiors! You will always be trampled under our feet, and you will always be our slave. Even if I show mercy and give you a godhood and let you ascend to god, you are still my slave! Slaves are not worthy of having such a woman."

　　Extending his scarlet tongue, Zhian deliberately licked Alin's earlobe in front of Reinhardt and smiled gently, "Alin, tell him, between God and him, who do you choose?"

　　Alin shuddered all over, with a hint of hesitation in her eyes, but her gaze soon became firm: "God is omnipotent, and God's glory covers everything. Reinhardt, we are all believers in God. You should not be angry with God. You can only kneel before God, pray for God's reward, and beg for God's forgiveness."

　　Zhian opened his hands, tilted his head, looked at Reinhardt with an extremely obscene smile, and said with a sly smile: "See, this is what Alin thinks. God is everything! Reinhardt! Dedicating yourself to God is the luck of you humans, these inferiors!" He held Alin's body with his hands, rubbing it vigorously, squinting his eyes and smiling at Reinhardt: "I'll give you one last chance. Kneel in front of me, and I will forgive your sin of breaking in today! Become my god, Reinhardt?"

　　Without even glancing at Zhian, Reinhardt stretched out his right hand toward Alin and said in a low voice, "Alin, come here, follow me. No matter what, you are still the woman I love the most. I know that your devotion to God makes you...

　　…No, you didn't betray me, you just surrendered to your faith. Come with me, I will forget everything that happened today. I will leave the divine court, and I can build you a small wooden house on your favorite hillside, and every spring, we can watch countless mountain flowers bloom. "Zhi An cursed fiercely: "Slave, what did you say? A small wooden house? Oh, God, I can give her a thousand palaces!"

　　Alin looked hesitantly at Reinhardt's outstretched hand, looked hesitantly at the bloodshot at the corners of his mouth and his strange eyes, and finally shook his head gently: "Reinhardt, please remember our identities. We are servants of God, we are priests of the Divine Court, we cannot do things that betray the gods! Kneel down and ask for forgiveness from Lord Zhian!"

　　Zhian laughed, "That's right, Reinhardt, kneel down, kneel down and beg for my forgiveness, I can make you the leader of the slaves - considering that your woman has become my woman, I will give you a very good position! Ah ha, obey me, and try your best to complete the orders I give you. If you make me feel that you are a trustworthy slave, maybe after a few years, when I am a little tired of Alin, I will order her to return to you?"

　　His eyes turned to Alin, who gently extended his hand to Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, return to God."

　　There was silence in the dense forest. On the huge oak tree, the deputy god next to Cupid moved his fingers slightly and turned on the camera function of the instrument in his hand.

　　Then, just as expected, Reinhardt let out a roar of extreme despair. As he roared to the sky, drops of blue blood spurted out of his mouth. Then, everyone saw that his body was shrouded in a layer of light blue air, which was dancing like flames. He finally roared: "Go to hell, you gods! Just because you are gods, you can deprive me of everything? Soul, dignity and faith? Kill me, or I will kill you!"

　　All the energy in the body, whether it was the remaining superpowers, the transformed divine power, the innate star power, or even the boundless spiritual power in the sea of ​​consciousness, was completely swallowed up by the cyan light, leaving only such a weak stream of cyan light in Reinhardt's body. The light egg was beating excitedly, and it kept beating as Reinhardt's anger rose. Strands of cyan light rushed into Reinhardt's sea of ​​consciousness, replaced his spiritual power, and began to besiege the mutated godhead.

　　The godhead that surpassed the high-level gods, under the bombardment of the blue light stream, only resisted for three seconds before it completely disintegrated. The divine pattern array outside the godhead was as indestructible as a copper wall, but the blue light stream was like the end of the world coming from the magma deep below, swallowing up the entire godhead in an instant. The huge golden divine power released when the godhead disintegrated was also swallowed up by the blue light stream, but it was only slightly stronger than before.

　　As the godhead disintegrated, Reinhardt's eyes turned into a kind of empty azure color without life or death, fear or terror, no lingering thoughts or hopes. Not only his eyes, but also his hair and skin, all turned into a strange azure color, just like the azure color of the scales of some giant beast.

　　Then, he moved.

　　Driven by the cyan energy in his body, Reinhardt's speed was just as fast as when he used teleportation. He was here just now, and in the next moment he was in front of Zhian. With a fist carrying a light cyan airflow, he fiercely slammed into Zhian's face. Reinhardt roared in a low voice: "Go to hell, Zhian! I swear, from today on, I will completely destroy your Yaser clan! Anyone who rebels against me will be destroyed!"

　　In Reinhardt's cyan blood, more particles from his blood were released, and those particles began to rapidly transform his body, making his body stronger, more powerful, and more explosive. As these particles were released, a small memory suddenly appeared in Reinhardt's mind. The fist that was originally directly hitting Zhian suddenly stopped, and then the five fingers turned into claws, with a luster that seemed to be only the best jade, and pressed hard on Zhian's heart.

　　"Blue Dragon Power? Shatter the sky!"

　　With a strange low roar, Reinhardt's cyan palm shattered the golden light shield that suddenly appeared on Zhian's body, and hit Zhian's heart hard. A stream of destructive heat, which had existed since the beginning to conquer and destroy all energy, rushed into Zhian's body with a deafening whistling sound.

　　"Ouch!" With a scream, Zhian's body was hit by Reinhardt and flew more than ten meters away. A mouthful of golden blood rushed out of his mouth. He looked at Reinhardt in surprise. The huge divine power in his body poured out continuously, instantly swallowing up the weak invading green airflow by hundreds of thousands of times, and at the same time repairing his damaged muscle fibers. Zhian's body was suspended three to five meters above the ground. He pointed at Reinhardt and cursed righteously: "Supreme Father God, forgive this believer who has lost his way! He dared to attack God!"

　　Zhian himself did not notice that Reinhardt had directly broken through his body protection divine light to attack his body. He did not notice the strange changes in Reinhardt's fingers, nor did he notice the few old syllables that Reinhardt hummed indistinctly. However, his strength was hundreds of thousands of times that of Reinhardt, and he easily eliminated the alien energy that invaded his body, so he did not think: this invasion of his body was a kind of terrifying high-level ability.

　　Even Cupid, the cunning Cupid, clapped his hands softly on the oak tree and praised in a low voice: "What a beautiful performance, Lord Zhian even vomited blood! Ah ha, this video is enough to announce Reinhardt's death sentence in the Divine Court! Ha, those old guys in the Dark Temple will definitely be hit so hard that they can't raise their heads. The priests in the Divine Court will all think so, who instigated Reinhardt to attack God? Wasn't it those old guys in the Dark Temple? Ha, ha, ha!"

　　Reinhardt snorted coldly, and never looked at Alin again. His body flashed like a ghost, and he rushed to Zhian again. Zhian's face changed slightly, and he snorted coldly: "How filthy, you actually want me to kill such a humble slave with my own hands! But it's good to free you. I took your woman away from you, you must be very sad, right? But trampling on the dignity of you slaves is my greatest pleasure! Hahahaha!"

　　A golden lightsaber appeared in Zhian's hand, and he slashed at Reinhardt with the sword fiercely.

　　Reinhardt roared, and the Sigh of Frozen Soul appeared in his hand at the same time. He slashed at Zhian with one sword after another.

　　With a sound of "puff", Reinhardt was swept away by the powerful lightsaber. The high temperature of the sword opened a huge sword wound on his body, from his left shoulder to his right lower abdomen, almost splitting him in two. The scorching temperature burned the flesh on his wound, and a pungent smell filled the air. However, Reinhardt's sword only scratched Zhian's clothes, and was snatched away by Zhian. No matter what, the gap in strength between them is still too big.

　　Reinhardt was blown away dozens of meters with a wisp of black smoke. His body fell in the air, but his attention was all on Alin. He heard Alin's voice, which was still so clear and pleasant, but it made his heart go to hell.

　　"Master Zhian, I didn't hurt you, did I? Reinhardt, why don't you stop it quickly? Why don't you kneel down and ask for your forgiveness?"

　　Chapter 115: Life and Death (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　"Forgive? No! Why should they forgive me? Why should they forgive my sins? Am I guilty? Everything today is a trap, a snare, a conspiracy against me! Could it be, Alin, that you are also involved? Why is this happening? Are you really involved in this matter?"

　　In Reinhardt's eyes, the azure light began to flicker and became stronger. Rage, boundless rage erupted from every cell in his body, every cell seemed to be roasted in a raging fire, every cell was rapidly dividing, regenerating, and forming a new body structure again.

　　"No, it can't be like this! You can't do this, and neither can I!" Reinhardt let out a crazy roar, and the green airflow on his body suddenly expanded, offsetting the inertia of his body, and suspended in the air several meters above the ground. In his hand, a light green long sword also appeared. The sword body twisted like mist, and the long sword pointed straight at Zhian. "No one can survive after insulting and trampling on me! Zhian, I swear, I must kill you."

　　Reinhardt showed a strange smile on his face, and he said grimly: "For myself and for Alin! Oh, no, from today on, Alin, this beautiful name, will be completely forgotten by me.

　　Purity and kindness, nobility and justice, beauty and peace, all beautiful emotions, say goodbye to me!

　　Alin, let you disappear from my mind. From today on, we are strangers. Yes, an ungodly believer like me cannot live with a fanatic like you. ""You can sacrifice everything for God, but I can't. I have all the desires of a human being. Power, strength, money, enjoyment, I have all the desires. We shouldn't have been together!" Reinhardt smiled strangely, his smile was extremely cold and terrifying. "However, to the people who caused all this today, Zhian, and the gods behind you, I swear, as long as I am not dead, I will definitely pull you down from the throne, and you must pay the price. "

　　He murmured to himself: "How ridiculous! Before I came here, love was the only sustenance in my heart and my safe haven. But now, love has become a sharp knife, a bowl of poison, completely killing me. And the family affection that I wanted to escape from, my relatives who once abandoned me, have become my only...

　　...the only one...who can calm my soul. God! Not these hypocritical Yasir gods, but the one who truly controls fate. Is this a joke of yours?"

　　The blue airflow expanded again, and Reinhardt shouted: "Zhi'an, come, fight!"

　　Silently, the seven gods simultaneously tore through space and came behind Reinhardt. Two of them gently pressed their hands on Reinhardt's back. A huge divine power that could directly destroy a star rushed into Reinhardt's body, shattering his internal tissues. The huge force even knocked Reinhardt high into the air. His broken body was like a piece of rotten meat, flying more than 200 meters high, with a strange evil beauty in the sun.

　　After three extremely subtle crisp sounds, three moon-white rays of light suddenly flew close to Reinhardt's body. "Puff, puff, puff", Reinhardt's body was unable to stop the invasion of the three rays of light. His throat, heart, and lower abdomen were pierced by the three moon-white rays of light. The three rays of light flew high up and suddenly disappeared in the air. Reinhardt's body, with three bowl-sized holes, fell rapidly to the ground.

　　Zhian laughed crazily: "Want to kill me? But you are already dead! Reinhardt! Let me completely destroy your body, and let me burn your soul in the wrath of God forever!

　　You didn't want to be my slave when you were alive, so I will make sure you can't rest in peace even after you die! "A huge golden wheel composed of countless divine patterns appeared behind Zhian. A huge force that changed the color of the sky and the earth was released from the wheel, and began to forcibly peel off Reinhardt's soul, pulling that soul out of the six reincarnations.

　　"Alas... It's true that the teeth in the mouth of a green snake and the sting on the tail of a wasp are the most poisonous, but the heart of a woman is the most poisonous! Fortunately, I can play with them one by one, and only I can hurt them, but they can't hurt me!" A green figure cut through the sky at a high speed that shocked Zhian and the others, and came to Reinhardt with a whistle, and casually hugged him in his arms. The man moved very quickly, holding Reinhardt with one hand, and took out dozens of bottles from his arms with the other hand, stuffed countless elixirs into his mouth, and filled the holes in his body.

　　Zhian yelled madly: "Who are you? How dare you meddle in God's affairs?"

　　The man quickly treated Reinhardt's injuries, swung his right hand violently, and a spring fan appeared in his hand, which he waved a few times in an extremely chic manner.

　　"God? Fuck your mother!" Jin Feifei looked at Zhian with an evil face and said faintly, "You talk to me about the majesty of God, isn't it like talking to a cow? There are also statues of gods enshrined in the young master's house, such as the ancient giant monster Xiangliu, the evil god Gonggong, and the great devil Chiyou. Tsk tsk, there is not a single one left out!

　　You are the Yaser tribe, hahahaha... Sir, I am a materialist, do you believe it or not? "

　　All this nonsense made Zhian and the others look extremely ugly. Zhian's face was gloomy, and he sneered: "Okay, very good, you dare to slander the dignity of God in front of our God, you are dead. I can tell you that you are already a dead man! No matter how powerful your origin is, can you still fight against our Yaser God Clan?"

　　A faint, extremely cold voice rang out: "You are wrong. It is you who are wrong, not us."

　　Yi Tianxing was like a ghost in a horror movie, slowly standing more than ten meters above the ground and floating over with a body covered in black smoke.

　　He shook his head gently and sighed, "Unfortunately, my father is a very protective person. I remember when I was a child, Scotland Yard accidentally arrested a street thug, and that thug happened to be my father's subordinate. So, the police who arrested him all went to the hospital for a full set of dental care surgery the next day. What's even more unfortunate is that Reinhardt is my younger brother, my father's child."

　　He pursed his lips and gave a bone-chilling smile: "We Chinese people believe in a loving father and a filial son. But my father's temper, ah, is not kind at all, or should I not use the word kind? Maybe he will get angry and risk everything to kill you! God? Is that so great? Are you gods of the Yasir tribe really invincible? You are wrong, you are totally wrong. You have brought a big trouble upon yourselves, a trouble that will make my father change his mind."

　　Yi Tianxing's smile was so cold that none of Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods could muster the courage to answer him. Yi Tianxing muttered to himself, "To be precise, we have always been pacifists. We just want to do business peacefully. So my father never thought of making things out of control. So, we tolerated it for a long time. But now it's no longer possible. You hurt my brother, so you must be prepared to pay the price."

　　Strong pressure emerged from Yi Tianxing, and all the trees, flowers and plants within a radius of hundreds of meters were shattered with a loud "crash". Yi Tianxing's eyes flashed, and with a "hum", this piece of clean land sank more than ten meters out of thin air, smooth as a mirror. A trace of black light emerged on this pure round and smooth ground, and quickly drew countless evil symbols on the ground. Countless black lines flashed, forming a huge thirteen-pointed star magic circle.

　　Cupid finally spoke. He looked at Yi Tianxing with great disdain and sneered, "Yi, you got one thing wrong. You in the underground world are just a group of ordinary humans. Even if you have a little bit of superpowers, such as the power you are using now, it is indeed very powerful for ordinary people. But for God, this ability is nothing?"

　　Zhian smiled, and they slowly floated up. He shook his head and sighed, "That's right, human, this ability is nothing to us. It sounds great, but the actual ability is very weak. Is this the only bit of power you have? Do you want to take revenge on us with this little bit of power?"

　　Zhian sighed, "Your brother? What an interesting thing! He has been killed by us. Do you think you can still save him?"

　　Yi Tianxing slowly joined Jin Feifei. He suddenly laughed cunningly: "Fools, didn't you realize that the only purpose of my talking so much nonsense was to escape?"

　　A ball of black light was thrown out from Yi Tianxing's hand, and it slammed straight into the magic circle on the ground. Suddenly, the magic circle flashed with black light, and accompanied by the ghostly howling of Ci'er, countless black smoke ropes emerged and wrapped around Zhian and the others. More white skeleton claws, millions of skeleton arms frantically grabbed Zhian and the others, grabbing their arms, thighs, necks, shoulders, hips or other parts. In the blink of an eye, their whole bodies were covered with these strange things.

　　Zhian and Qi Yushen roared angrily, and golden light surged on their bodies. The things that bound them were shattered in the golden light. Zhian floated in place and cursed angrily, while Qi Yushen shot seven golden rose cross feather swords at Yi Tianxing and Jin Feifei without saying a word. As soon as the seven golden lights were released, the endless black ropes and white skull claws covered them again.

　　Jin Feifei sneered, and suddenly a strong green light floated out of his body. A huge, overwhelming green feather roared with a terrifying wind, rolling up billions of feet of flowing clouds, shaking the entire New York City slightly, and rushed towards the seven golden lights. After a series of violent roars, Jin Feifei opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The two of them were already covered by the green feathers and turned into a huge green light stream and shot towards the northeast.

　　By the time Qi Yushen and his men had broken free from the black smoke and the skeleton's claws, Yi Tianxing and his men had already disappeared without a trace! Qi Yushen was so angry that his eyebrows trembled and he cursed in a low voice: "Shameless guys, don't they have a little dignity and dare not confront us head-on?"

　　Countless golden rays of light shot out from Zhian's body, smashing the magic circle on the ground to pieces, and finally stopping this troublesome magic circle. He had several skeleton claws hanging on his body, and he roared like thunder: "Catch them, I'm going to cut them into pieces alive! Damn it, where did they run to? Catch them!"

　　Cupid bowed slightly and said respectfully: "Master Zhian, don't worry, my army has already been dispatched, and the entire New York City is under their surveillance. It is impossible for them to escape from New New York." With a reserved smile, Cupid said flatteringly: "This is the preparation I made just in case! Of course, I don't mean to underestimate you, Master, but I am well aware of the treachery and cunning of humans on Earth, so I..."

　　Zhian punched Cupid and sent him flying hundreds of meters away. He shouted, "I don't care why you arranged all this. I don't want to listen and I'm not in the mood to listen. Capture the two people who rescued Reinhardt! I want them to die in the most miserable way! Damn it, my divine power couldn't even snatch Reinhardt's soul! That means he might still be alive. I must kill him! Send out all your subordinates to capture them."

　　The Seven Imperial Gods nodded slightly and shouted an order to Zhian's subordinate gods, who immediately disappeared into the air.

　　Zhian sneered, "How could you be so lucky to escape from the hands of His Highness Zhian? How could you possibly escape? Hahahaha, in front of God, humans, you can only kneel down and wait for our judgment. You are not qualified to refuse, not qualified to resist, not qualified to do anything we don't allow." A ferocious light flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly, "Reinhardt must die, otherwise, it will be a heavy blow to my majesty! The person who was personally designed by His Highness Zhian cannot live."

　　The Seventh Imperial God looked at each other, nodded gently, and said softly: "Your Highness, if you want him to die, then he will definitely die. We think that he cannot survive. His body has been completely destroyed by us, especially Cupid has destroyed his vital parts. He cannot be alive."

　　Yes, Cupid's arrows destroyed the vital points that would be fatal to ordinary people. The extremely poisonous energy contained in the three "Moonlight Arrows" was constantly destroying the tissue structure near Reinhardt's wound.

　　With his internal organs and bones shattered by the Seven Imperial Gods and the huge wound inflicted by Zhi'an's sword, Reinhardt's body had become a bag of rotten flesh, and his life force was cut off. His blood was constantly evaporated by the fiery divine power contained in Zhi'an's sword, and gradually, the water in his body became less and less.

　　Seeing that Reinhardt's body was about to turn into a piece of dried bacon, the pill that Jin Feifei had given him at all costs finally took effect. A trace of gentle medicinal power began to flow through his body, healing his wounds and repairing his damaged body tissues. The rich spiritual energy began to stimulate his body and regenerate the light blue blood.

　　A catastrophe of life and death!

　　When Reinhardt was already in a desperate situation, the pills that Jin Feifei drank were like a seed in the desert, sparking the last bit of life.

　　The light egg was hit by the moonlight arrow, which stimulated it to beat wildly. Gradually, it dragged circles, strands, strands, and streams of light streams of green with a faint purple color, rushing from the dantian to the direction of the heart. A big hole had been blasted out in Reinhardt's heart, and the light egg just filled the hole and began to tyrannically transform Reinhardt's heart structure, replacing Reinhardt's source of life with itself.

　　"Boom, boom, boom, boom." Reinhardt's body began to beat vigorously again. That trace of vitality turned into a surging life trend, and then into a powerful blue light stream, flowing along the blood vessels to all parts of the body.

　　Although he was still in a coma, the state of death on the verge of complete annihilation finally stimulated the light egg to mature and begin to play its due role.

　　Jin Feifei hugged Reinhardt and flew forward quickly, his face gradually becoming gloomy. Just in front of them, in the clouds, dozens of deputy gods of the "Angel of Love Legion" driving single-person chariots appeared. They fastened long arrows and rushed towards them with thunderous cheers.

　　Yi Tianxing grabbed Jin Feifei's shoulder with one hand, and took him to ride the strong wind and descended towards the New York City. At the same time, Yi Tianxing shouted loudly into the communicator in his hand: "No matter what the consequences are, use whatever methods you can think of to drive away these lackeys of the God's Court! Everyone, mobilize!

　　Make a scene, the more violent the better, let the Divine Court cry! "With one order, flames suddenly rose from the tops of ten buildings in New York City, and hundreds of small ground-to-ground missiles, with long smoke tails, flew towards the Divine Court headquarters.

　　Chapter 116: Dance of Hell (1)

　　---------------

　　When the first surface-to-surface missiles shot up into the sky, the citizens of New York could have mistaken them for giant fireworks.

　　When the second batch of ground-to-ground missiles rushed into the sky, the people of New New York began to exclaim: Military exercise.

　　When the third batch of ground-to-ground missiles rushed into the sky with dazzling flames and huge roars, and evaded the interception of dozens of people covered in golden light by changing their trajectory in a large S shape, and flew indomitable towards the headquarters of the God's Court on the outskirts of the city, and were intercepted by moon-white rays of light in the air, but suddenly released countless bullets, the citizens who had long been troubled by priests, werewolves, bishops, bats, gods' messengers, and wizards, had begun to roar in despair: Damn, war!

　　In particular, the first robot that crawled out of the sewer entrance with its pale body and covered in vegetable leaves, you could think it was a worker from the city hall checking the sewer lines.

　　But when the tenth robot crawled out of the sewer with a pale body and black spaghetti on its head, you would never think that he was there to repair the wires.

　　So, obviously, when the 3,472 sewer exits in New York City began to crawl out of armed robots with heavy weapons, the nearby citizens were in a state of panic, driving their cars or running their cars frantically to escape the scene. They cursed with anger, begged desperately, prayed to God, and worshipped the devil, but the voices all came together to say: Fuck, war!

　　Three batches totaling 1,300 ground-to-ground missiles and 13,000 warheads of varying sizes, carrying some fillers that would never be of much benefit to the human body, rushed directly into the buildings of the Temple of God in the posture of saints going to martyrdom, or fell straight from the sky and sank deeply into the ground of the Temple of God, or circled in the air for more than a dozen times before exploding in mid-air, spraying a large amount of smoke with strange colors evenly on the Temple of God.

　　An extremely brilliant explosion.

　　All the buildings in the Divine Court were blessed by divine power and provided with energy by magic circles. Under natural conditions, not even a single brick would break in billions of years. However, the missile warheads were obviously blessed by masters of magic. Every time they exploded, there was obviously a strange flash, which blew a gap in the divine power outside the buildings, allowing the power of the explosives to be fully exerted. More than 40% of the buildings in the Divine Court collapsed immediately, and countless holes large enough to be used as swimming pools appeared on the ground.

　　Amid the miserable cries, countless low-ranking priests and the Light Knights were seriously injured by the bullets and fell to the ground with blood flowing like a river. What was even more serious was that the smoke floating in the air and the heavy smoke that slowly descended were of unknown composition. All the rocks that were stained with the smoke immediately began to weather at a speed tens of thousands times the natural rate. The wounds of the low-ranking clergymen who were exposed to the smoke also quickly turned blue, purple, and black, and began to rot.

　　Zhian was wrapped in a robe, his handsome face flushed with excitement! He pointed and roared: "Despicable humans, damn humans, what strange weapons did they use? They actually have such wonderful weapons?

　　Capture them, don't kill him, bring Reinhardt and the others to me alive! You are not allowed to kill them, I want them to tell me why such a wonderful weapon exists! "A terrible sound of breaking through the air was heard in the sky, and a black shadow flashed by. Zhian was hit on the head by a tungsten rod and was blasted straight into the ground. A large crater with a diameter of more than 30 meters appeared on the ground. Just above the Divine Court, several space transport planes of unknown origin were dropping a large number of metal rods that had just arrived on Earth from the Martian colony towards the Divine Court from an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. The power of these metal rods is simply greater than that of large bombs.

　　The entire temple lost most of its buildings amid the screams of thorns and explosions.

　　Merlin and other elders of the Dark Hall rushed out of the underground secret hall in panic, surrounded by countless dark night knights, protecting Wei. Wei screamed: "What's going on?"

　　At this moment, the Divine Court was like hell, filled with scenes that could only appear in nightmares. One after another, black shadows broke through the air with a piercing sound, wrapped in white flames caused by high-speed friction with the air, and fell like raindrops. Each black shadow brought about the complete collapse of the ground within a radius of tens, hundreds, or even hundreds of meters. There were also steel ingots weighing several tons that fell with a whistle, and their power was enough to flatten half of the intact temple in an instant.

　　Zhian laughed wildly, and flew up from the crater with a golden light. He laughed wildly at Wei and the others, "Reinhardt had evil intentions. He actually wanted to assassinate me, but was killed by the Seven Gods and Cupid! Reinhardt's accomplices took his body, and now they are using a very strange method to attack the God's Court! Hahahaha, it's so exciting! Look, what a spectacular scene... Damn it!" With a last crazy curse, Zhian was smashed into the ground by a transport ship that had lost all its cargo and was falling straight down under the control of a computer.

　　Wei trembled all over and her eyes widened: "Impossible, Reinhardt is my subordinate god! How could he assassinate you? Even if he wanted to kill you, he wouldn't do it in front of the Seven Imperial Gods! Zhian, you deliberately framed Reinhardt!" As a junior of the goddess of wisdom Qiao Jiena, Wei saw through the truth of the matter at a glance.

　　Zhian smashed the entire transport ship with one punch, and soared into the sky like a ghost. He laughed wildly and fiercely: "Wei, what nonsense are you talking about? A mere human, would I frame him?"

　　Before Wei and the others could react, a crazy roar resounded through most of the God Court: "Fuck you, so what if Reinhardt assassinated you?" A purple-blue translucent halberd suddenly pierced Zhian's body from behind with a "puff" sound, and suddenly burst out from his front. It was An who appeared behind Zhian at some point, and directly used his artifact halberd to give Zhian a powerful blow. Even though Zhian was the son of the Supreme God, he could not withstand the sharpness of this top-grade artifact without being on guard, and his body was pierced through!

　　Zhi An screamed in pain, and with a backhand punch, he sent An flying hundreds of meters away. An groaned miserably, and a mouthful of blood and some flesh spurted out. The huge body slammed heavily into a pillar, smashing it through. An was indeed a tough guy, and while spitting out blood, he got up and ran away, and disappeared in the smoke in a few seconds.

　　He grasped the halberd with difficulty, and slowly and painfully pulled it out of his body. Zhian roared angrily: "Human, human! A tiny human dared to assassinate me! Find that damn guy for me, I will tear him into pieces with this divine weapon! Seven Royal Gods, follow me to catch them and tear them into pieces!" The Seven Royal Gods appeared beside Zhian in response. They looked at Wei, who was full of anger, with a sneer, and at the same time turned into a breeze and dissipated.

　　Merlin was trembling all over. He looked at the Pope who was suspended in the air and surrounded by a large number of high-ranking priests, and cursed madly: "You idiot, do you know what you did? You deliberately framed and killed Reinhardt, which is equivalent to pushing the entire underground world to the Dark Council! Yi Tianxing and the others are friends of Reinhardt, and this incident has forced them to become our enemies!"

　　The Pope slowly floated over, looked at Merlin with a gloomy face, and said softly: "The latest news is that Reinhardt is the illegitimate son of Yi Tianxing's father!"

　　Merlin opened his mouth and turned back to look at the elders of the Dark Hall. Merlin looked at the Pope with a gloomy face and gently raised his left hand: "This matter cannot be let go. Your Excellency the Pope, when your wrongdoings have caused us great losses, you will be punished by the gods."

　　The Pope laughed softly and said with a bit of disdain: "Oh? How much damage can those street thugs and gangsters from the underground world cause us?" Looking at the terrible scene of crazy explosions around him, the Pope sneered: "I must admit that they reacted quickly, causing great damage to our buildings, and also killing a lot of our low-level priests! But, in the face of absolute power, what can they do to us?"

　　Following the Pope's order, a huge golden shield of divine power enveloped the entire temple. The divine power surged in the shield like water waves, and the ground immediately recovered. The collapsed temples slowly rose up with a loud noise, and the blasted boulders returned to their original positions, becoming tightly closed again, like a brand new temple that had just been built. The wounds of the priests lying on the ground, as long as they were still breathing, healed quickly, and they were full of strength again, and slowly stood up.

　　Of course, the losses of the Divine Court were still considerable, with nearly two thousand low-level priests being smashed into pieces in the attack.

　　No matter how powerful the divine power is, it is impossible to turn a pile of meat sauce into a good person again.

　　The Pope looked at Merlin and the others coldly and laughed. Suddenly, he gave an order in a loud voice: "Attention, everyone in the Divine Court. The underground world has launched an attack on us. They want to trample on the dignity of God and destroy the altars of God's believers on Earth! Therefore, I authorize you to strike a devastating blow to all families belonging to the underground world without destroying New York City. Those who dare to offend the gods will surely be destroyed!"

　　Countless priests responded enthusiastically, using various means, either flying themselves or taking various vehicles, preparing to head towards the New York city.

　　But as soon as they walked out of the divine shield, they were shocked to find that the entire Divine Court had been surrounded. Nearly 100,000 combat robots were waving their heavy guns and slowly approaching the Divine Court. Yes, there were definitely 100,000 of them. God knows how the mafia families in New New York built and hid so many combat robots. Anyway, they appeared here now, carrying powerful weapons!

　　The first shot was fired by a self-propelled high-energy cannon controlled by a dozen robots. Along with the piercing scream of energy filling, a bright blue light "crackled" through the air and hit a dozen parish priests. How could those priests have time to stop these high-energy lasers that could instantly melt even three-meter thick armor plates?

　　They didn't even have time to scream before they were completely turned into ashes. Then, countless high-energy rays, infrasound waves, and lasers rained down on the priests.

　　Each combat robot had four arms, two of which carried huge ammunition boxes, and the other two carried a multi-barreled machine gun each. The entire temple was drowned in the loud noise of gunfire. Millions of armor-piercing bullets made of special alloys were fired every second, making the priests scream in agony, without even a chance to raise their heads! Except for those high-ranking priests who were extremely powerful and above the level of first-class parish priests, the other clergy could only retreat helplessly to the divine power shield in the hail of bullets.

　　A priest of the church let out a sharp cry, with a powerful golden light radiating from his body, and he shouted madly: "For the glory of God, kill all those who blaspheme against God!" He waved his hands repeatedly, and dozens of golden feather swords flew through the air towards the combat robots, knocking several robots into the air and blasting them to pieces. Dozens of high-ranking priests shouted fanatical slogans at the same time and rushed towards the robots. They did not care about their physical strength at all, and used their most powerful divine attacks one after another!

　　Countless guns were immediately pointed at these fanatical priests, and armor-piercing bullets rained down like raindrops, weakening their protective divine power layer by layer. High-energy lasers swept across the sky, and wherever they passed, the air was ionized by the powerful energy, creating twisted ripples that hit them hard. Every laser made their protective divine power dim suddenly.

　　There were also robots that specialized in fighting, covered in strong alloy armor, and quickly rushed towards the priests, slashing their bodies with heavy fighting weapons. The tons of force made the priests retreat again and again, so how could they have the leisure time to release magic? High-energy lasers bombarded them intensively, constantly weakening their divine power, until finally their bodies turned into a white light and a pile of gray ashes.

　　For a moment, a hundred thousand combat robots entangled a large number of priests in the Temple of God, and they were unable to leave the Temple of God's divine power shield at all.

　　The change in the battle situation only occurred after the Light Flame Legion joined. ? Suspended high in the sky, he coldly watched those metal monsters besieging the Divine Court, and finally became a little impatient. "Mu, go, kill those monsters!

　　It's really strange. I really can't understand why these things made purely of metal have the ability to move and seem to have extremely high intelligence, but there is no doubt that these are very terrifying war machines. "? Shaking his head, he sighed: "For God, these dead things are not a threat, but for your colleagues, they are too harmful." There was a faint smile on his face: "I really didn't expect that the real enemy has not appeared yet, but these dead things have caused heavy casualties to the troops of the Pope and the Privy Council! Hehe, Zhian, you seem to have caused a big trouble? I really don't know how the Supreme God will deal with you? Since you have caused so many casualties among his most devout believers, your end will definitely not be very optimistic. "

　　Under the leadership of a dozen of ?'s subordinate gods, and under Mu's command, the elite senior generals of the Light Flame Corps led the high-ranking Light Flame Knights to join the battle. Relying on the powerful strength bestowed by the God of Strength and the strong armor on their bodies, they ignored the attacks of the battle robots and rushed directly into their bodies, chopping them into pieces with their own strength. In just less than 30 minutes, 100,000 battle robots along with those heavy weapons were swept away by the warriors of the Light Flame Corps. ? smiled softly at the few Zhi'an subordinate gods who were still in the God's Court: "You see, your believers are always so fragile. When it comes to fighting, the believers of the God of Strength are the strongest, and they are the best warriors." ?

　　He said with a bit of disdain: "As for you guys, playing with sacrifices and making some conspiracies is enough."

　　Just as he finished speaking, countless powerful bombs suddenly exploded simultaneously among the fragments of the machines outside.

　　After destroying these mechanical monsters, the soldiers of the Light Flame Legion had already gathered their divine power, leaving their bodies completely exposed to the air. Even their armor was retracted into their bodies. After all, maintaining the armor required constant consumption of divine power. Just when their bodies were completely unprotected, the mechanical fragments exploded.

　　The energy cores that drove these robots, the energy blocks in their weapons, and the remaining ammunition exploded at the same time, with terrible power. Tens of thousands of balls of blazing flames appeared on the ground, and thousands of the most elite soldiers of the Light Flame Corps fell down amid the shrill, sad, helpless, and crazy howls! One third of them lost their lives on the spot, and the rest had their limbs blown off. Even if they could be cloned and replanted with intact bodies in the future, they would lose all their combat effectiveness in a short period of time.

　　?, who was bragging about the powerful fighting power of his followers, was angry. He saw that his followers suffered such heavy losses in the explosion of those metal garbage. ? was also angry. He roared madly: "Go, catch the people behind the scenes! Go and catch them!" His voice shook the entire temple, and all the halls trembled in his crazy roar. "But be careful, you must not violate the highest commandment. You are not allowed to use power beyond the limit that may cause damage to the planet itself!"

　　The same order was also issued by Zhian to his subordinates and Cupid's subordinates. "Capture Reinhardt and the others alive. But please be careful not to cause unacceptable damage to the earth itself, otherwise, you will have to purify yourselves."

　　Floating less than 500 meters above New York City, Zhian unscrupulously released the halo representing his divine rank, causing countless golden divine patterns to cover most of the sky. He muttered, "Of course, if you do something like that, I hope you can hold on until the time comes for self-purification. The warning from the ancient dragon clan is no joke! Not only them, but especially those ancient humans, they are simply...

　　…Ah, compared to them, we Yasirs are as fragile as… the little girl just now. "The New New York area is already filled with all kinds of strange combat machines. The entire New New York City is filled with the subtle 'chi chi' sounds of mechanical joints in operation. From thumb-sized self-destructing mechanical spiders to mobile fortresses with a diameter of more than 50 meters and carrying ten battleship-class main guns, there are all kinds of them.

　　Chapter 116: Dance of Hell (2)

　　---------------

　　The police chief of New York City was probably the one who wanted to pull the trigger on his head the most that day. He grabbed a communicator and cursed the other party madly: "You damn gangsters, what do you want to do? Do you want to occupy New New York? God, where did you get so many combat machines?

　　Don't tell me that your secret munitions factory is located in the underground of New York City! Oh my God, are you done yet? Do you want to go to war with the United States? "In the air, dozens of fully automatic heavy attack aircraft painted with black holes, naked beauties, men's penises and other unsightly patterns were slowly flying by.

　　A hoarse and old voice came from the communicator: "Dear Director, this is an accident. I swear on the honor of the thirty-nine most powerful families in the North American Family Alliance that this is an accident, just like pregnancy caused by a sudden rupture of a condom. This is an accident!" The man chuckled, his smile was very sinister and treacherous: "You are right, our largest military factory is located underground in New New York, and we have mobilized all the stockpiled munitions."

　　"Oh, NO, NO, NO, don't be impulsive, dear Chief. The thousands of policemen under your command with revolvers are no match for us. We don't want to occupy New New York, nor do we want to go to war with the United States. That would be a crazy act. As a gentleman with a good reputation, I guarantee on the honor of my family that we will never do such a thing. I can even guarantee that in this incident, we will not even take advantage of the fire to rob the bank vault."

　　The fat police chief roared madly: "So, what exactly do you want to do? A gangster weapons show? Are you using this method to suggest to Congress that they should purchase national defense weapons from you from now on? I warn you, if you don't want to cause some uncontrollable bad consequences, you'd better make those machine monsters disappear within an hour!"

　　The hoarse voice became extremely strange, and he chuckled: "Oh, God, dear, you are making things difficult for us. Is your arms purchase from the United States important to us? No, it is not important at all. I am honored to tell you that we do not want to infringe on the national interests of the beautiful United States. We... We are just declaring war on the gods!" The man laughed crazily: "Look at the sky outside, look!

　　Going to war with God, what an exciting thing it is! Hahahaha! "The fat director smashed the communicator with one hand, pulled down the curtains of his office, and stared blankly at the sky that had turned golden. In the sky, the huge golden halo behind Zhian released thousands of feet of golden light, reflecting the whole sky with flowing light, full of sacred and solemn light. Just behind the golden halo, there were thousands of single-person chariots being dragged by winged Pegasus on their backs, carrying long clouds, running back and forth in the sky.

　　And within the range of the fat director's sight, more than 5,000 various combat machines suddenly raised their guns to the sky, and then poured out the barrage of bullets towards the god in the sky without hesitation. More than 300 heavy attack aircraft slowly, extremely slowly floated up, and large-caliber air-to-air missiles were fired one after another like free rotten eggs. The smooth surfaces of the two buildings that were worthy of being listed as the landmark buildings of New York City suddenly shattered, and countless turrets stretched out from the buildings, and high-energy lasers swept across the sky with a terrifying whistle.

　　The fat chief was trembling all over, with sticky saliva flowing from his mouth. He took out a communicator with difficulty. After dialing a number with trembling hands, the fat chief screamed hysterically: "I... I apply for resignation! Don't say any nonsense to me, no matter if you are the Minister of Police or some other bullshit big shot, I, I resign!"

　　Zhian was suspended in the air, looking at the missiles, lasers, etc. flying all over the sky, and he laughed loudly.

　　"Human, do you think such a fragile attack can hurt God?" He opened his hands majestically and placed his body in the air like a cross. A circle of golden light spread out from his body in all directions, and a golden ball of light with a diameter of about a kilometer suddenly appeared in the air.

　　All the attacks on Zhian were stopped in the ball of light. Then, with Zhian's long chant, the lasers, missiles, various strange warheads, etc. all vanished, and the golden ball of light also disappeared. Zhian laughed loudly: "Humans like insects, let me show you what the real God looks like! The power of the Supreme God is purification and destruction! Purify all those who rebel against us and destroy all those who are hostile to us."

　　Zhian's body began to swell, and in the blink of an eye, his body had become a hundred meters tall, with golden light flowing all over his body, like a pure gold statue. A huge golden light wheel slowly rotated behind him, making a deafening roar, and a pair of huge wings stretched out from behind his shoulders, and the sky was full of strange golden light spots floating. "In the name of the Father, grant these evil creatures eternal rest." Thin, golden light like raindrops, gently sprinkled down all over the sky.

　　The golden light penetrated the armor of the fighting machines, seeped into their interior, and caused irreparable damage. In just a few breaths, almost all the fighting machines that were originally firing wildly in the entire New York city were destroyed. Only some well-hidden ones, such as those under the eaves and sewers, were lucky enough to survive. And Zhian's divine power was indeed strange. Such a large-scale attack did not destroy a single building, nor did it hurt any citizens.

　　"Look, humans, this is the true power of God! Those who dare to fight against God will be destroyed. Those who dare to be enemies of God will be destroyed! Believers, worship God, worship me, let your thoughts become a sacrifice that pleases me, believers, worship me!" Zhian laughed crazily: "In front of me, no evil can survive!"

　　Countless high-ranking priests flew over from the direction of the Holy Court headquarters, and they filled the entire sky. A red-robed priest loudly conveyed the Pope's order: "The evil believers attacked the Holy Court. They are sinners and must be punished by God! In the name of the Supreme God, bring the most terrible punishment to those villains in New York City! Evil beings in the underground world, emerge from your nests and accept God's wrath!"

　　From somewhere unknown, a large-caliber anti-material gun fired a silver bullet towards the Red Church.

　　One of Cupid's subordinates drove the chariot disdainfully and suddenly flashed towards the bullet. He stretched out two fingers and gently pinched the bullet in his hand. Countless voices laughed at the same time: "Sinners, are you going to use such a fragile weapon to attack God's servants?"

　　Zhian laughed even more happily. He returned to his normal state, gesticulating and shouting, "Go and catch them, catch them alive. I want to see them alive. Go, catch them! I have destroyed all the strange tools they used to fight. They no longer have the power to resist. Could it be that you are afraid of a group of ordinary humans?"

　　The Seven Imperial Gods also showed a strange smile on their faces. In their opinion, the matter was already a foregone conclusion. No one could resist the attack of the army of the God Court. It was so easy to completely destroy the gangster family forces in New York City and execute them with the most cruel means, showing the majesty and power of God to all believers or non-believers on the earth. As for Reinhardt and the others, since Zhian wanted to capture them alive, then he could satisfy this little wish.

　　Countless priests, led by Cupid's "Angel of Love Legion", swooped down on New York City like locusts. Those high-ranking priests kept issuing orders, ordering their subordinates to attack all the underground world controlled by the God's Court in units of cities, and kill all those who dared to resist.

　　The Angel of Love who caught the bullet with his bare hands smiled coldly, drove the chariot downwards, and flicked the bullet towards the ground. Then, he suddenly saw that there were wonderful patterns on the bullet. During the dive, the angel tried hard to recall the impression of this pattern in his memory, and then he suddenly thought that if he remembered correctly, those patterns were something called Fu in ancient China?

　　The bullet was less than a meter away from the angel. The patterns suddenly flashed blue light, and then countless thunderbolts rolled up huge lightning fires. "Clatterly" shook the sky and rolled up the snow-white electric snakes that were tens of thousands of meters long and as thick as water tanks. They twisted and bombarded everything near the bullet. Before a thunderbolt disappeared, more thunderbolts struck down crazily. The dense lightning fire bombarded the dense crowd nearby.

　　More than a dozen angels groaned in pain. Although the thunder was powerful, one or two strikes could not cause fatal damage to them. However, they knew that if there were dozens of thunders of this intensity, even if they were the deputy gods and angels of Cupid's army, they would probably be smashed to pieces on the spot.

　　There were fifty or sixty priests just beside these dozen angels, but they did not have bodies as strong as those angels. As soon as the lightning and fire touched their bodies, their protective divine power was shattered, and their bodies turned into ashes in a series of lightning and thunder.

　　Zhian screamed madly: "What happened? What happened? Why did the energy fluctuations of lightning become so violent?"

　　The entire New York City, with the high-rise building where the Tianyuan Hotel is located as the center, has strange lights flashing on the roofs of 360 high-rise buildings at the same time. These 361 buildings perfectly form a powerful "Dongxuan Thousand Tribulations Thunder" formation. In the early stages of the construction of these high-rise buildings, a huge amount of metal cables were laid under the foundation, enough to allow huge electric currents to flow through them, which formed the foundation of this formation that is said to be able to make even gods shed a layer of flesh.

　　At the same time, a series of instructions were released to the dispatch center of the eastern network of the North American power grid. The power supply in many areas was immediately interrupted. The huge amount of electricity made the wrist-thick cables emit a blue fluorescence, and rushed into some special power grids in New York City. The powerful electrical energy directly triggered this large formation that had been set up for hundreds of years, instantly increasing the power of the formation to the highest point! Most of the ground in New York City emitted a terrifying blue light, which was the static electricity reaction caused by the strong current.

　　Driven by the powerful thunder and electricity underground, thick dark clouds rolled up in the sky, and faint thunder rolled in the clouds.

　　Afterwards, countless specially made bullets were ejected from the barrels of the surviving combat machines, with intricate lightning incantations carved on them. Each of these bullets could trigger a thunderbolt with a power close to the 49th level of the Central Plains Dao Sect, and the power of so many lightning incantations exploding at the same time... No one knew how powerful it was. Even Yi Chen, the abbot who set up this great formation, didn't know what the scene would be like after this whimsical formation was fully activated.

　　However, for the priests in the sky, it was obviously not a very pleasant experience.

　　Millions of electric lights as thick as water tanks blasted down from the dark clouds, almost covering the entire sky. The powerful electric current almost instantly ionized all the air within a few hundred meters above the New York city area. The air was filled with an indescribable strange smell, a smell that made people tremble as if the end of the world was about to come. It was the smell that almost the entire world was burned by the electric current and everything became empty.

　　As many as five million New Yorkers had their retinas completely burned out because they looked up at the sky at that time, and had to go to the hospital for retinal regeneration surgery afterwards. This also led to the wonderful consequence that dozens of American ophthalmologists suddenly became rich in just three months.

　　All electrical appliances in New New York were reduced to ashes in this thunderstorm, which brought two American electrical appliance factories that were on the verge of bankruptcy back to life.

　　The eardrums of 170,000 elderly people were shattered by the thunder, which directly led to the builders of New New York making a fortune afterwards: 70% of the citizens demanded that their homes be equipped with better sealing and sound insulation devices, as well as lightning rods and other items.

　　Such a magnificent thunderstorm was extremely tragic for the priests in the temple.

　　Seven thousand priests were reduced to ashes in the first wave of attacks, and nearly 20,000 were seriously injured! This directly led to the priest army of the Divine Court withdrawing from the battle. The surviving priests covered their injured colleagues and retreated back to the Divine Court headquarters in great anger.

　　The main force of the divine army flying over New York City today is Cupid's 'Angel Legion of Love'.

　　While Zhi'an, who was almost out of control, was jumping around in vain to disperse the thunderclouds in the sky, Cupid's legions, under his command, ignored their burnt hair and bodies, and let out crazy roars one by one, shooting their powerful arrows at the buildings that were flashing with strange light.

　　Countless thunderbolts continued to fall in the sky. Zhian was constantly trying to expel the dark clouds, but just as the dark clouds on this side dispersed, more dense clouds appeared on the other side. Zhian's work was in vain! The Seven Imperial Gods and Zhian's subordinates used their divine power to protect Zhian and the angels of love. The Yaser gods, who had never encountered such a strange battle scene, fell into an embarrassing situation for a while, not knowing what to do.

　　Countless moon-white rays of light shot towards the buildings.

　　Rays of light flashed from the outer walls of the buildings. The walls shook like water waves, and countless powerful symbols appeared on them, resisting the attacks of arrows.

　　Zhian finally howled madly: "Never mind all that, Seven Imperial Gods, you guys take action yourself and destroy these buildings first!" Zhian finally discovered that the source of this formation was those buildings on the ground. Without destroying these buildings, the dark clouds in the sky would never dissipate.

　　Just when New York City was in chaos, something even more unexpected happened to Zhian and his friends.

　　A large amount of malicious information suddenly poured in from an unknown node in the largest military network in the United States.

　　From the third-level films shot in a city called Hong Kong six hundred years ago to the pornographic blockbusters featuring thousands of people having group sex shot in New Tokyo today, from the hazy films full of mosaics to the passionate films with a clarity of 100,000 lines that can be used as physiological teaching materials, from the fight between men and women to the fight between men and men, to the entanglement between women, as well as the rare films of men and beasts, beasts and women, a group of beasts against a woman, and a group of women or men against a beast, a large number of pornographic films, incalculable in number, flooded the entire military network like a tide almost instantly.

　　The final destination of all information is: the three supercomputers of the United States Outer Space Operations Command.

　　A voice sounded like a ghost in this military network: Believers, your greatest Tsar is back! Let your CPU be baptized by my semen!

　　After only three minutes of resistance, the three supercomputers, which were said to have the highest security level in the world, were completely destroyed. An extremely smart person easily controlled them through some deliberately left backdoors in the operating systems of the three computers. When the military technical officers wanted to use the backup system to regain control, they could only sigh helplessly while watching the vivid pornographic films on all the backup computers.

　　In space, seven space fortresses arranged according to the positions of the Big Dipper slowly unfolded their bodies.

　　On the black muzzle, countless fine symbols and patterns were engraved. Even their builders, the U.S. military, could not explain why these patterns appeared.

　　The artificial moon that was originally hovering over New York City slowly adjusted its position and projected the powerful sunlight directly onto the energy storage panels of the seven space bunkers. A strange silver light began to spread on the outer shells of the seven space bunkers, and a silver light containing the breath of death slowly began to flash on the thick muzzles.

　　Thirty-five years ago, a young man of oriental descent who obtained 17 doctoral degrees in three years proposed the idea of ​​building these seven space bunkers to the US Congress. He said something that made the congressmen argue for a year before making up their minds: "My dear congressmen, are you going to ask me about the power of these weapons? Well, let me put it in a more vivid way. My design standard for these seven space armed bunkers is that one salvo can kill a god!"

　　The genius engineer who built these bunkers died suddenly in a plane crash right after the project started, so no one knew how powerful this weapon was. But these seven weapons, known as the "God-killing Cannons," did have their first test firing today.

　　Chapter 117: Dance of Hell (3)

　　---------------

　　Countless talismans? Light flashed from the seven "God-killing Cannons".

　　They absorbed the powerful energy from the sun's rays and fully activated the formation seals latent in their bodies.

　　They were arranged according to the positions of the Big Dipper, with silver lights flowing endlessly between each other, finally perfectly simulating the supreme method of the Tianxing Sect's Tianxing Jue with mechanical inanimate objects. Countless thin silver light streams shot towards them from countless stars near and far at an almost instantaneous speed, infusing the purest star power into their bodies.

　　The most yang power of the sun, the most yin power of the moon, and the purest and hardest power of the stars were perfectly integrated into the seven unprecedented weapons. There are three lights in the sky: the sun, the moon, and the stars. The three lights represent three completely different powers. The fusion of these three powers produces a pure destructive force that is almost chaotic and has no properties.

　　The God-killing Cannon began to shake violently, and gradually, the seven bunkers turned silver-black, becoming a nearly transparent silver-black color that almost merged with the sky. Then, following the instructions sent from the ground, their fire control systems captured their respective targets, and after fine-tuning the muzzles, seven balls of strange light were fired silently.

　　There were seven balls of silver light, like a comet with a long tail. In the pure silver light without any life, there were pieces of black light spots jumping wildly. Seven silver lights cut through the sky, carrying a strong light that darkened the entire universe, rushed into the atmosphere, and hit the seven unlucky angels of love fiercely.

　　Silver light instantly enveloped the bodies of the seven angels. The extremely strong golden light that originally belonged to Zhi'an in the sky was covered by the silver light. The seven tall and straight bodies instantly turned silver, and then melted into the endless light that made people feel a sense of death from the bottom of their hearts. Silently, the seven angels of love who were originally happily attacking the tall buildings with their arrows turned into dust under the power of the killing cannon.

　　The three different types of energy particles were forcibly blended together by the power of the formation. Each energy particle was madly rejecting its neighbors of different properties. They shook violently, like tiny sharp knives. After pouring into the bodies of the angels of love, they immediately cut and crushed the nearby huge molecules - the body cells of the angels of love. This was the most delicate surgical operation. Unless you could use your own energy to stop their invasion, your body would only be assimilated into energy.

　　In the air, the seven God-killing Cannons won the first battle and immediately started to operate in full force. In space, they have an almost endless source of energy. The cannon bodies engraved with array symbols can accommodate as much powerful energy as possible. The combination of the latest technology of the 27th century and the strongest Chinese spells allows them to have a terrifying firing rate of three rounds per second. Every second, twenty-one balls of silver light fall from the sky and hit the Angels of Love who are suspended in the air and constantly shooting arrows.

　　Cupid's eyes widened as he stared blankly at his subordinates disappearing one by one in the terrifying silver light. He finally shouted in despair, "Retreat, everyone retreat. Damn it, what kind of weapon is this?"

　　He couldn't imagine what kind of weapons humans had invented that could inflict such a terrible blow on their own subordinates.

　　They are gods, part of the God Clan. Why can human weapons hurt them?

　　The angels of love driving their chariots in the sky gathered around Cupid in fear, trying to avoid the continuous attack of the silver light in the sky. However, the more they gathered together, the easier it was for the silver light ball to hit the target. Soon, another hundred or so angels of love groaned and turned into ashes.

　　Zhian finally got angry. He gasped and recovered into a huge golden divine body. The huge golden wheel covered the sky above the entire New York City, blocking the silver light balls that were falling like raindrops. His fingers trembled slightly, and were numbed by the powerful energy in the silver light. Zhian shouted in surprise: "Humans, they can actually create such a weapon! The power of this silver light is almost as strong as a full-strength attack from a low-level god! Cupid, no wonder those rubbish under your command can't withstand their attacks."

　　Cupid's expression suddenly turned ugly, but he immediately bowed his head humbly to Zhian: "Of course, great Your Highness Zhian, how can we, the Olympian gods, compare with the noble Yasir gods?

　　My subordinates are just ordinary angels, and cannot compare with the messengers of the Yasir clan!

　　"Zhi'an smiled triumphantly, and seven golden feather swords whizzed out from his hands, rushing straight towards the seven killing cannons in space. Zhi'an's power was indeed extremely powerful. After causing hundreds of casualties to Cupid's subordinates, the seven killing cannons were destroyed by Zhi'an in one fell swoop. The star power that had just gathered also bloomed into seven huge silver flowers in the void, gradually disappearing into thin air. Zhi'an smiled with his lips pursed: "The power of God is ultimately something that you humans cannot resist. "

　　Over there, the seven imperial gods had already rushed into the thunder array. There was a faint strange light flashing on their bodies. Every time they gently touched the buildings flashing with strange light, the entire building would disappear in the golden light. After they destroyed nearly a hundred buildings, the entire thunder array had become fragmented and no longer had any power. The dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the chilling power grid in the sky also disappeared.

　　Cupid looked at the destroyed buildings in surprise and whispered, "Strange, there is no one in those buildings. Could it be that the power of the underground world is so huge that these buildings have long been prepared to be sacrificed?

　　My God, this is the most expensive location in the most prosperous financial district in New York City. How much does it cost to leave these buildings vacant?

　　But his surprise could not delay what happened next. Zhian was trembling all over, panting and regaining his normal body shape, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Go down and destroy all those who dare to resist. Bring Reinhardt and those little rats to me alive! Especially that guy named An, he should have run here too! He actually dared to use the artifact to hurt my sacred body, you must bring him to me alive."

　　Zhian began to pant loudly, and sweat flowed down his body like a stream. Breaking through the divine shackles that the Supreme God had bestowed on him, and using his complete divine body to destroy hundreds of thousands of war machines and the seven God-killing Cannons, had almost exhausted his divine power. At this moment, he could only slowly float down and stand on the top of a building. He left a dozen subordinate gods to protect him, and all the other subordinate gods were assigned by him to lead Cupid's subordinates to capture Reinhardt and others.

　　A group of gods who had no experience in catching people in the city, landed on the streets in such a grand manner, in front of the horrified eyes of tens of millions of New York citizens, and began to scan the entire city with their powerful divine sense. Their divine sense was like mercury leaking out of the ground, and even a few rats in the sewers 100 meters underground were not spared. Gradually, these angels of love and those gods were divided into teams of three or five people, and they were rampant in New York City without restraint.

　　Panting and sweating profusely, Zhian laughed triumphantly: "The Underground World? A group of humans, they are really not very useful. Although they caused us a lot of trouble in the early stage, it seems now that their resistance is so fragile! The war machines they made have all been destroyed by us. Do they still have any way to protect Reinhardt and others now? Cupid, remember, kill all those who dare to shelter them, and wipe out all members of the Underground World from this city."

　　It was noon in New York City, and the sun was shining brightly. In the past, this time was the busiest time for this financial center. In the financial district, the elites were busy running around, and on the streets of the city, countless tourists from all over the world were busy shopping and taking pictures. The whole city should be full of vitality. But today, the series of drastic changes scared everyone. Everyone hid in their homes, offices or hotels. Who dared to appear on the streets at this time?

　　The gang members belonging to the big families in New York City also calmed down. Under the orders of their parents, they mobilized all their forces, caused considerable damage to the army of the God Court, and immediately evacuated their bases and returned to their homes. Putting on comfortable pajamas, restraining the murderous aura from the crazy shooting, holding their pet cats and dogs, brewing a pot of fragrant coffee, hiding behind the curtains and watching the arrogant gods coming and going on the street, who dares to say that this is not a good citizen who abides by the law?

　　In the port area of ​​New York City, among the densely packed containers, An suddenly groaned miserably. "Bah! Damn that pretty boy, he hit me so hard!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, and stroked his chest with several broken ribs, with a glimmer of golden light in his eyes. His muscles were trembling crazily, and sweat was pouring down his face. His facial muscles were completely twisted. He used the secret method of the Light Flame Legion to quickly connect his broken bones. Under the stimulation of the divine power in his body, the bones grew and repaired instantly.

　　But the consequence of doing so was that the energy in his body was greatly consumed, and he was almost completely exhausted. After all, he was a combatant, not a civilian priest who was only responsible for assisting. When the explosive divine power rushed into the broken bones, it almost blew a hole in his body.

　　Another mouthful of black blood was spat out, and An only felt a burning sensation in his chest.

　　He looked at the tiny piece of flesh in the black blood clot, his face full of ferocity: "Zhi An, you pretty boy, you actually broke Grandpa An's lungs! Fortunately, Grandpa An still has some ability to save his life, bah!" Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and An's face gradually showed a smile: "Hehe, now I feel better, well, when I find Reinhardt, I will let him help me with a thorough treatment."

　　Looking around, the guy kicked open a container and pulled off the hydraulic rod used to lock the door. The hydraulic rod, which was as thick as a normal person's fist and more than two meters long, was made of alloy and swung several times in An's hand, making a "woooo" sound. He grinned happily and said, "Ha, this weapon is pretty good. Although it is not as good as that magic weapon, who dares to let me, An, hit him on the head, hehe!"

　　He tore off his torn clothes, took off his trousers and boots that were in the way and had become strips of cloth, and only wore a pair of briefs. He timidly poked his head out from the group of containers. Seeing that there was no one near the dock, he immediately ran with the metal stick, ran more than a thousand meters, and came to the warehouse area in the port, found a corner and huddled down, then poked his head out and looked around.

　　"Well, now I am alone, Master An. I must be careful, very careful. Reinhardt always says that I am too reckless, but I must not be reckless this time, otherwise my life will be over! Be careful, careful, and cautious." An muttered to himself, breathing deeply, absorbing some free energy molecules around him and converting them into his own divine power. Gradually, his body warmed up, and his almost exhausted divine power slowly recovered.

　　After blinking his eyes for a long time, An saw that there was no movement around him, so he immediately ran away. With a "swish", he ran through an open space at an extremely fast speed and arrived at the wire fence of the port area. Without any hesitation, he stretched out his hand and tore open the wire fence as thick as a thumb, ran wildly for a while, followed the road at the door, and ran onto an overpass. At the top of the highest overpass, he looked around, jumped down with his head facing down, and then ran quickly in another direction.

　　After changing directions more than a dozen times, An finally arrived in New York City. He suddenly became very shrewd. When no one dared to show up on the street, he broke into a store, robbed all the cash inside, and took away several bottles of water, some bread and ham. "Ah, Reinhardt, I suddenly really miss you.

　　Without you by my side, I have no money at all, what should I do? I have no choice but to steal.

　　"While walking, he looked left and right like a little mouse, and prayed: "God, although I don't believe in you very much, and now I will not believe in you! But I am not a thief, I have no choice! If you really want to blame, even if you put it on the head of the God Court, I am still the commander of the Light Flame Legion. Naturally, the sins I have committed should be blamed on me by the God Court."

　　This guy is a bit too cunning.

　　He took big steps and walked quickly along the dark alley, swallowing the bread in big mouthfuls.

　　"Strange, why am I so hungry when I'm injured? Why? Hey, Reinhardt, where are you? How can I find you? But, since Yi is the leader of the underground world, I can find you as long as I find the gangster leader of New New York!" An muttered, blinking his eyes quickly: "Yi said that the most common businesses in the underground world are nightclubs and bars, so I should be able to find out about him if I find a nightclub."

　　An extremely cold voice came from the sky: "An? You don't have to look for Reinhardt and the others, you will meet them soon. Under the order of Lord Zhian, we are going to capture you back." Moonlight white light poured down from the sky, and three angels of love landed with longbows in their hands, looking arrogant.

　　He quickly took a bite of the ham and stretched his throat to swallow it. An took a few gulps of water and threw away the food in his hand. He bent down slightly and tightly grasped the metal stick in his hand. The muscles on An's face twitched violently, and his small eyes turned into triangles. A crazy bloodthirsty light slowly emerged in his eyes. "Fuck, I've been so careful, but you still found me. You birdmen are indeed a little better than us humans. However, if you want to catch me, it depends on whether you have the ability!"

　　A low roar came from his throat, and An grinned silently. His snow-white teeth reflected the rays of light in the sky, and it actually emitted a chilling cold light like a weapon. He gently waved the long stick in his hand, and a strong wind swept up the garbage piled up in the alley. An laughed and said, "Come on, the three of you, see if you can catch Uncle An! Pah, it's so exciting, fighting with God, hehe!"

　　The three angels of love raised their noses to the sky. They said with great pride, "An, you lowly human, do you still want to resist us?"

　　An's body suddenly flashed, and the long stick in his hand rolled up a white wind with a "whoosh" sound, hitting the angel's lower abdomen three inches below. The angel screamed, holding his lower abdomen and jumped up suddenly, spitting white foam from his mouth. The other two angels screamed, not caring about their companions, and quickly flashed their bodies and retreated more than ten steps. They roared angrily: "Despicable guy, do you always attack suddenly like this?"

　　An looked smugly at the angel who was holding her belly and groaning, and suddenly laughed wildly: "Idiot!

　　Are you Cupid's subordinates? Are you from the Olympian gods? Your king Zeus was hit several times by my move, let alone you? "An proudly raised his middle finger: "Don't look down on me! Although my divine power is not as strong as yours, my body is stronger than you birdmen." This is indeed true, An, Ke is a war weapon specially cultivated by the Dark Palace. His body has been refined by dozens of ancient gods for half a year, and it has long surpassed the ordinary divine body. His explosive power, toughness, and absolute strength are all unimaginable to these Cupid's subordinates. Whoever dares to underestimate him will suffer the same consequence as the angel holding his belly, with his little brother being smashed to pieces!

　　Grayish-white clouds and shadows flashed in his eyes, and An summoned all the divine power in his body. The godhood from the demon wolf Fenrir was fully activated under the stimulation of the desire for war. The blazing flames enveloped An's body, and the three-meter area under his feet had turned into a hot magma rolling, and three meters away from him, a thick blizzard suddenly appeared, and the cold wind rolled up the palm-sized ice knives, making a sharp whistling sound in the air.

　　The angel who was holding his little brother and moaning suddenly jumped back a step, jumping more than ten meters away. He shouted in surprise: "Field?"

　　The other two angels said in horror: "Godhead!"

　　Chapter 117: Dance of Hell (4)

　　---------------

　　A few words: The simplified Chinese version of "The Way Against the Dragon" is published by Oriental Publishing House and is available at Xinhua Bookstore and other places.

　　There are some differences from the online version, and the plot of the second part will be faster.

　　An only felt a burning force running through his meridians, and he felt more energetic than ever before. But he immediately discovered a bad thing, that is, the metal stick in his hand was burned into liquid by the red light released from his arm, and dripped onto the ground. He clenched his fists helplessly, and bursts of almost milky white flames came out of his two fists, and roared ferociously: "What bullshit domain, godhood? I will roast you alive."

　　An, who had no idea what was going on, rolled up a huge heat wave, but outside the heat wave was an extremely cold temperature of nearly 100 degrees below zero. The extreme cold and heat perfectly merged together and rushed towards the three stunned angels. The three angels groaned, "The ancient godhood of the demon wolf Fenrir! The absolute power to control lava and ice!" They had fought with the Nordic gods for countless times and years, so they naturally saw where the abnormality on An came from at a glance.

　　Seeing An rushing towards them with great momentum, the three of them raised their longbows at the same time. Countless moon-white lights suddenly enveloped the entire alley, and the sound of thorns breaking through the air resounded through the sky.

　　The dense rain of arrows hit An's body, forcing him to fly back. Three long arrows pierced his thighs and arms, and drops of fiery red blood dripped down the arrow shafts and immediately turned into steam in the heat wave.

　　An roared angrily, his eyes wide open: "Damn you..." He suddenly howled in pain, and the three long arrows spun wildly under the angel's spell, and pierced through An's body with a "swish", leaving a long streak of blood.

　　The three angels immediately became proud again: "An, what if you have Fenrir's godhood? Your power is still too weak! Even if your body can be compared with the flesh of God, it is not a real god's body after all. How can it block our arrows? Come back with us to see Lord Zhian, and then tell us why Fenrir's godhood appears on you." The three angels looked at each other, not hiding the greed in their eyes. With the godhood, their status and power will be greatly improved immediately.

　　You know, Cupid himself is definitely no match for the demon wolf Fenrir. If he possesses Fenrir's divinity, he will have unlimited development prospects!

　　An slowly retreated, the wounds on his body showed no sign of healing, blood spurted out rapidly, and his head was a little dizzy. The flames and coldness on his body slowly faded, and finally became dim. He smiled helplessly, and suddenly roared again. The flames rose again, and bright flames emerged from the wounds, burning the wounds alive, stopping the blood from flowing like a fountain. But An also screamed in pain, and his muscles twitched.

　　The angels looked at each other, and a chill ran through their hearts. When had they ever seen such a reckless and arrogant character? At that moment, the angel in the middle shouted and cursed: "An, since you insist on resisting to the end, then we have no choice but to kill you first, and then take your head back to see Master Zhian."

　　He suddenly raised his longbow and put an arrow on it.

　　"Meow." At this critical moment, a black cat with a black body and purple-green eyes quickly jumped down from the roof of one side of the building. It slowly licked its shiny right paw with its tongue, and then looked at the three angels with innocence and called softly, "Meow."

　　This black cat, only about a foot long, was filled with an extremely strange aura. Its fur was black, so black that it looked like a deep pool that could suck a person's soul in. Its two green eyes, however, had a few traces of strange evil spirits, and it looked at the three angels as if it was smiling. In particular, the crazy and violent murderous aura of An in the alley had not subsided. Even the most ferocious beasts did not dare to approach this alley. How did this seemingly spoiled and weak little cat jump down from the roof of a building more than 200 meters high on one side?

　　An, standing in front of the angels, saw an extremely strange scene. Behind the three angels, the air twisted and fluctuated gently, and then as if a curtain was lifted, a man covered in a black robe appeared, with only two eyes that were green and glowing eerily. Behind him, followed several strange guys in black armor, each holding a heavy knight sword that was two meters long.

　　Without making any sound, the man in the robe used a bone staff about a meter long in his hand to pierce the heart of the angel in front of him from behind. The two guys in armor also stabbed with their swords. The long swords, which were as wide as an ordinary person's palm, made no sound and easily pierced the bodies of the remaining two angels.

　　The three angels twitched violently, and then they opened their mouths, trying to shout for help. But black air came out from their hearts, blocking their throats, so that they died without making any sound. Their bodies gradually turned into a beating white light, and then were absorbed into the bone staff and the two knight swords. After watching the three angels being absorbed, the green light in the eyes of the black-robed stranger became deeper.

　　A hoarse voice, as if bones were rubbing against each other, sounded: "Master An? Master An Bruce? Master An Bruce, the commander of the Divine Court Light Flame Legion?"

　　An stared at these people in a daze, watching the kitten meow softly, jump into the arms of the black-robed stranger, and twist its petite body intimately. This kind of person who likes to keep black cats as pets, this kind of person who uses bone staffs as weapons, this kind of person who can absorb all the life energy of the enemy as a supplement to his own strength after killing the enemy, especially - this kind of person who likes to attack others from behind and seems to rarely fight the enemy head-on.

　　An howled suddenly: "Ah, you are necromancers!" He took a few steps back in horror. Necromancers are the mortal enemies of the Divine Court.

　　The black-robed man chuckled a few times and said in a low voice, "Wrong, I am not a necromancer, but a dark curser who is good at dark secrets. Of course, you can think of me as a branch of necromancers." After laughing a few times with pride, the black-robed man looked up at the sky and said grimly, "Please follow us, we don't have any bad intentions. If any annoying guy approaches here and doesn't leave, you will be in trouble."

　　After frowning and thinking for three seconds, An quickly left the scene with the mysterious dark curse master. It was obvious that the curse master was very familiar with the terrain of New New York. He took An and the death knights who served as bodyguards around for a few times, and then walked in front of a very inconspicuous building. Then, they took the elevator and went straight into the underground for 300 meters, and arrived at an extremely complicated underground corridor that was like a maze.

　　"Lord An, it's safe here. All the corridors are protected by formations. Unless a higher god searches with all his might, it's impossible for him to find us. Please follow me. Our base is deeper down below."

　　An shook his head and suddenly sighed: "Is Reinhardt here? Ah, what a treacherous and shameless guy.

　　You, the Dark Council and the Underworld, are actually in the same group, right? "

　　The Curse Master laughed and said in a low voice: "You can think so. Of course, I have no right to tell you anything. If you have any questions, please ask our immediate superior directly. Of course, this is not wrong. Because after what happened in New New York, do you think that the underground world and the God's Court can still become friends?"

　　Shaking his head, An grabbed the curser's neck with one hand and shouted loudly: "What I hate most is pretty boys, and the second is people who cover their faces and dare not see people. Is Reinhardt here? How is his injury?

　　Answer my questions honestly, or I'll break your neck." The Curse Master spread his hands to indicate that he was helpless, and forced a little sound out of his throat that was almost crushed: "Oh my God, the great Speaker, you are as rude as the rumors say. Woo, woo, woo... I'm sorry, please let go! Lord Reinhardt is fine, he just fell into a coma. Lord Yi and Lord Jin, they led people to cause a little trouble to the group of high and mighty gods in the Divine Court. "

　　An loosened his hand, shook his head and sighed: "I just saw your resistance at the port. It was very strong resistance. But it was still easily eliminated. Well, in front of Zhian and his men's strength, I'm afraid nothing can cause them trouble. We can only hide now and decide what to do after Reinhardt wakes up. Damn Zhian, why would he suddenly kill Reinhardt? Damn things!"

　　The curse master took a few steps back, quickly stroked his neck, and muttered, “Trouble?

　　It's more than just trouble. My Lord, they are going to teach the people of the Divine Court a severe lesson. Of course, those combat robots were completely destroyed, causing the gangster misers to lose a large sum of money, but after our people are dispatched, it will not be so simple. "A team of five angels of love jumped quickly between the buildings. They used their feet to gain strength on the outer walls of the buildings and jumped hundreds of meters with a single click. They carefully checked the movements around them, and their powerful divine senses constantly scanned the areas they passed through. Even if there was a rat underground, it could not hide from their search.

　　Suddenly, an angel saw a reflection in the distance from the corner of his eye. There was a faint sound of gunfire, and a large-caliber rifle bullet had reached his chest. The angel sneered, and seeing that the dark clouds in the sky had indeed dispersed, he immediately boldly stretched out his hand to catch the bullet. "Foolish human, your magic circle has been destroyed by the Seven Imperial Gods, and you are still using this old trick...Ah!"

　　The speed of the bullet exceeded the angel's expectations, especially when it was spinning rapidly. The thin serrations on the bullet head cut the angel's finger without the angel being on guard. The serrations were all flashing with black light, and it was obvious that they were also blessed by a spell, otherwise it would be impossible to cut the angel's skin protected by divine power.

　　A trace of golden blood flowed out. The poison and some strange viruses on the saw teeth had already invaded the angel's body. At the same time, there was also a trace of extremely cold evil energy, the kind of corpse gas extracted from the phosphorescence of millions of ghost fires. These evil things came together, plus the power of the blood curse attached to the bullet, and the angel's fingers turned black and swollen. The angel's fingers felt a piercing pain, and he screamed in pain without caring about his face.

　　His four companions immediately surrounded him, and cast a powerful spell to force the poisonous blood out of the finger, causing the injured angel to scream in pain. The black poisonous blood was like a living thing, tightly hooking the nerves, blood vessels and muscles in the angel's fingers, forcing out the poisonous blood that was already as thick as jelly, and also pulling out more than an ounce of the angel's muscles and nerves. Even for a god, it was enough for him to bear.

　　At this moment, more than a dozen bullets were fired over there. This time, the angels were smart and ignored the bullets. They flew into the air, drew an extremely beautiful arc, and landed on the top of a tall building more than 2,000 meters away.

　　A handsome young man wearing a black tight leather jacket and a four-winged devil emblem on his left chest slowly got up from the ground, threw away the large-caliber sniper rifle in his hand, and then threw away the pistol on his belt. After removing all the weapons on his body, he raised his hands and slowly stepped back. Then, something happened that made these angels laugh and cry. This guy actually stood there and said loudly: "According to the Geneva International Convention, all armed personnel who have abandoned their weapons and equipment will be protected by humanitarian protection."

　　He went on and on: "You must act in accordance with the convention. You cannot abuse me or insult me. You must provide me with adequate living necessities according to the local average living standard, and ensure that I have smooth information flow with the outside world. Of course, I will fulfill the obligations of a prisoner of war, and I swear not to continue to do anything that is harmful to you."

　　The angel with the injured finger was shaking with anger. He roared angrily: "Damn it! Are you kidding? Surrender? Prisoners of war? You...what nonsense are you talking about? I refuse to accept it!"

　　The other four angels surrounded the young man with a smile, and said in a tut-tut voice: "Human, you made a mistake. You shouldn't have shot that evil bullet at the noble God. Moreover, there can be no prisoners of war in our war. What do you think?" An angel looked at the badge on the young man's chest curiously and asked: "What does your badge mean? Hmm? We have never seen such a pattern before. Does it have any special meaning?"

　　The young man slowly put down his hands, shrugged his shoulders and showed a charming smile: "Oh, there is nothing special about it. This badge of the Four-Winged Demon God proves that we are members of the Blood God Legion directly under the Dark Council's Speaker." He nodded seriously: "Well, only the evolved Blood God can join this legion."

　　The five angels were stunned at the same time, and saw that the tights on the young man's upper body exploded into pieces, and four blood-red wings with a strong demonic aura stretched out from his back. On the blood-red wings, the golden runes were slowly flashing, full of oppression. The five angels clearly realized that the powerful force suddenly released by this young man was only a hair's breadth away from their own.

　　The five people screamed at the same time, their bodies suddenly flashed and were already a hundred meters away, and the longbows in their hands were suddenly raised.

　　But they didn't have time to shoot their arrows. Hundreds of black shadows tore through the air, whistling sharply, and rushed towards them from all directions. Each angel was surrounded by more than 20 black shadows, and their heavy fists were like a meteor shower, bombarding them with thick blood-colored demonic energy.

　　The continuous blows made a terrifying "bang bang" sound. In the blink of an eye, these angels were hit by tens of thousands of punches. Each of them was hit by the full force of more than 20 blood gods, enough to completely destroy them.

　　The Angels of Love, whose bones were smashed to pieces, were picked up by the Blood God who suddenly appeared, and his sharp fangs pierced into their blood vessels. Their blood and energy essence were continuously absorbed into the bodies of these powerful warriors newly trained by the Dark Council.

　　Yi Tianxing appeared in the air with a strong murderous aura. He held a silver soft sword tightly in his hand and said faintly: "They beat my unlucky brother to death, and now he is lying there unconscious. Damn it! Damn it! Really damn it! Since they have blocked the entire New New York, then let's give them a nightmare memory in New New York!"

　　He sighed quietly, "Go ahead, hunt as much as you want. Brothers, go hunting as you like! Remember, don't provoke the gods from the Yasir tribe. You can attack any priests you see at will. At the same time, be careful, you are not allowed to fight them alone, and you are not allowed to have a head-on conflict with them! Assassinations, sneak attacks, the more despicable the better. Encirclement and group attacks, the more shameless the better. Let New New York become their hell!"

　　Yi Tianxing spat a mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground and snorted coldly: "Zhi'an? Damn, you dare to come to Earth with more than 30 people? You look down on us too much, don't you?"

　　His communicator suddenly rang, Yi Tianxing answered it, listened carefully, and gradually a malicious smile appeared on his face. "Uncle Kane, you came in person? That's great! How many people did you bring?... Very good, very good. Don't kill the people of the Yaser God Clan. We will concentrate our superior forces in the New New York City area to teach Cupid a lesson. Well, attacking the headquarters of the God Court is very dangerous, so... yes."

　　The silver soft sword slashed down fiercely, and Yi Tianxing screamed sharply: "Brothers, start your game! Don't give me face, use your most cruel means to treat them!"

　　Countless strange black shadows appeared in the streets of New New York. At a glance, there were at least 50,000 of them. Each of them exuded a strong demonic aura.

　　Cupid was the first to notice that something was wrong.

　　He was hovering in the sky above New York in his one-man chariot, commanding 20,000 angels under his direct command to search for the whereabouts of Reinhardt and others. Surrounding him were hundreds of his most powerful subordinates, who were shouting with satisfaction.

　　A dark shadow suddenly covered their heads. When Cupid and the others looked up, their bodies trembled violently, and the bows and arrows in their hands almost fell to the ground.

　　It was a bone dragon that was about a kilometer long from head to tail. It opened its mouth wide and spit out a gray dragon breath containing powerful death energy towards Cupid and the others.

　　Chapter 118: Dance of Hell (5)

　　---------------

　　"Dragon King Bamut! These damned necromancers, they resurrected Bamut! Where did they dig out his bones from?"

　　Cupid looked at the huge bone dragon, and his hair stood up all over his body. He shuddered. Dragon King Bamute was the most notorious "mercenary" leader of the Western Gods during the ancient war. He led a group of powerful dragons and some strange creatures to fish in troubled waters among the major gods. As long as he was given enough benefits, he would even bite back at his employer at the time. It was unknown how many ancient gods died because of his betrayal. In the end, this rebellious guy who caused all the gods a headache was betrayed by one of his subordinates. Under the siege of hundreds of ancient gods, he was beaten into a dragon meat pie and sealed in a Jedi.

　　But now, this giant lizard that caused so much trouble in its life was dug out by the undead wizards of the Dark Council and made into a bone dragon using necromancy. You know, Bamute has a powerful strength that is not inferior to the god kings of the Western gods. Even if it has shrunk into a skeleton now, as long as it can retain half of its strength in life, ten cupids tied together cannot be its opponent.

　　Cupid, the god of love, acted decisively and shouted, "Go and kill it!"

　　Hundreds of Cupid's confidants looked at each other, and under Cupid's loud urging, they had no choice but to rush towards the gray-white dragon breath. Cupid turned around and flew towards the building where Zhian and others were standing in the distance on a bright cloud.

　　There was a strong fishy smell in the air, and at the same time, there was a bad breath smell as if one had not brushed his teeth for tens of thousands of years.

　　The grayish-white dragon breath hit more than thirty angels of love, easily stripping their flesh from their bones. The Dragon King, no, now the bone dragon Bamute, had two green lights flashing in his dark eye sockets, and he opened his mouth and chanted an extremely evil spell. An old, hoarse and unpleasant voice resounded through the sky, and dozens of black lights flew out from his front paws.

　　The black light quickly shot onto the bodies of the angels of love who had turned into skeletons, and immediately turned all their bones into a dull gray color. Green light also flashed in their eye sockets.

　　More than thirty skeletons raised their heads to the sky and let out sharp and unpleasant ghostly howls. A pair of tattered bone wings suddenly emerged from their spines, and thick black smoke had already enveloped their bodies. They drew their longbows, and sharp black arrows flew towards their former companions.

　　This sudden change caught the Angels of Love off guard. A dozen of them were hit by the black arrows, and their skin and flesh immediately rotted and fell off. Even though they possessed extremely powerful divine powers, they were unable to expel the death curse from Bamute attached to the black arrows! Another dozen black lights shot out from Bamute's front paws, and these Angels of Love were also transformed into Angels of the Dead, screaming and attacking their former companions.

　　After a shout, the remaining angels of love turned and ran away. No one had the courage to fight against the undead controlled by Bamute. How could these cunning angels dare to fight against Bamute, who was famous for his tyranny in ancient times? Since Cupid had already run away, it would be strange if they didn't scatter.

　　Cupid had already run a thousand meters away. Just like when the upper god of the Yasir clan descended and awakened the ancient gods on Earth to massacre, he resolutely led all his subordinates to surrender to the gods. This time, his escape speed was as fast as his surrender on the battlefield that year, or even faster. While flying on the clouds, Cupid said to himself: "Fighting Bamute head-on? Unless I'm crazy. Even if it dies, it is the Dragon King after all. I'm not stupid enough to do that."

　　A hard, cold object suddenly pressed against his head. Thousands of meters above the ground, a thick, hard object suddenly appeared and pressed against his head.

　　Cupid stopped immediately, and raised his head very cautiously, little by little. The cold thing did not move at all, and was pointed at his forehead. It was an old-fashioned Gatling six-barrel machine gun, which emitted a strange silver light. There were faint lights of various colors flowing in the gun body, as if it were alive. The gun was tightly held by a thick and strong arm, and that arm belonged to a strong man with a naked upper body, wearing black combat pants and high-top military boots.

　　The big man's skin was like bronze, shining in the sun, like a steel statue. He just held a Gatling gun without a belt or a box, and there was no energy fluctuation on his body. He was suspended in the air, pointing the muzzle of the gun at Cupid's forehead.

　　"Ha, ha, ha, ha!" Cupid suddenly laughed. He stepped back a few steps, shook his head and said, "Interesting, really interesting. Human, do you think that this crude gunpowder weapon can pose any threat to me? Especially, your gun doesn't even have bullets! Are you trying to scare me with this gun? Ah, you seem to be very strong, why don't we have a duel?"

　　The big man shook his head slightly, his lips slightly opened and closed, and he said in an extremely cold voice: "As a commander, you should charge in the front and be the last to leave the battlefield! Cupid, you belong to the angel army directly under Odin, but you are simply a disgrace to the profession of a soldier! No, you are not worthy of being called a soldier, and you are definitely not a good commander. You are just a poor dog who betrayed his own people... Oh, I was wrong, maybe I insulted such a lovely animal as a dog? You are just like those Japanese!"

　　Cupid's face suddenly turned red, and he shouted, "What do you know? Do you want me to face danger like those low-ranking angels with such a noble status? As a god, it is only natural for me to protect my own safety!"

　　The big man shook his head again and sighed: "So, your army will always be a bunch of garbage, garbage without any combat effectiveness! Ha, Cupid, look down, something very interesting is happening, your garbage army, a garbage army that only bullies weak humans, is being surrounded and annihilated by us." He pulled the trigger with his finger, and a thumb-sized ball of silver light flew out with a scream, creating a bloody hole in Cupid's forehead.

　　His whole body suddenly stiffened, and golden light shot out from the holes. The skin and flesh around the wounds healed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Cupid retreated a hundred meters as if he had seen a ghost, screaming, "What the hell is this? How could you hurt me?"

　　The muzzle of the gun was slightly raised, and the big man showed an excited smile on his face: "This is my treasure. After six hundred years of sacrifice and forging, it now weighs thirty-six tons and contains 14,594 energy barriers. Each barrier is composed of 49,000 formations of good and evil that are opposite but integrated. I built it completely according to the structure of the Gatling gun. Now I have successfully increased the theoretical firing rate to one million rounds per second!"

　　The big man narrowed his eyes and chuckled, "My name is Kane. Remember my name, Cupid. Today I will use you, the upper god of the Olympian gods, to test my baby!"

　　Kane smiled happily, extremely happy. "My other partners, like our boss, like to refine many different kinds of strange treasures. But I am different. I only have this one treasure, which I have refined with all my strength for six hundred years! Ha, as long as the energy in my body is not exhausted, it can fire continuously at a speed of 100,000 rounds per second, or use the highest theoretical firing rate for a short period of time."

　　Before Cupid could answer, Kane had already pulled the trigger. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of thumb-sized silver light balls tore through the air and flew towards Cupid.

　　Everything became so strange. The firing rate of 100,000 rounds per second should have made these light balls form a strip of light. But Kane's weapon was indeed magical. Each ball of silver light could be seen clearly, and the trajectory of each ball of silver light was so clearly visible. Under the control of Kane's huge Yuanli, these silver light balls were either in a straight line or an arc, and some even made a big circle and attacked from behind. The sky was full of dense silver light balls, covering Cupid.

　　Cupid was shaking violently, and countless tiny balls of blood light burst out from his body. Each ball of silver light pierced through his body and exploded violently, blasting a piece of his flesh into pieces. The divine power in his body was constantly repairing his broken body. The golden light was bright, and after a piece of flesh was blown away, new flesh immediately grew. But before this piece of flesh had grown back, more and more dense, faster, and more powerful silver light balls flew over again.

　　In just one second, most of Cupid's body was blown to pieces.

　　A shrill howl sounded in the air. Faced with such a fierce fire attack, Cupid had no strength to resist. He was extremely horrified to find that the man who called himself Kane had a strength a hundred times stronger than him. Perhaps the nature of this silver energy was not as sharp and domineering as divine power, but facing the absolute superior strength, Cupid Chain had no power to resist.

　　Kane muttered in a low voice: "Million-shot rate, full-force bombardment!"

　　With a loud bang, the small space in front of Kane's Gatling gun suddenly shattered. The space structure could not withstand such a dense and fast powerful energy impact and was directly torn apart by those silver light balls. In the dark background, countless silver light balls whistled, leaving a trace of silver cracks, and rushed towards Cupid from all directions.

　　With a bang, Cupid's divine body turned into a ball of blood mist and exploded. Without even a groan, a ball of dim golden light enveloped his divine consciousness, and he broke through the blockade of those silver light balls with difficulty, and rushed madly in the direction of Zhian. A sharp voice in the divine body roared: "Kane, you dare to destroy the body of God, you wait for God's punishment."

　　With a flip of his right palm, Kane carried the machine gun on his shoulder, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "Hey, what an interesting guy, don't you know that I let him go on purpose? Although I, Kane, am no match for those high-level gods of the Yasir clan, people of Cupid's level can't withstand a punch from me!" With his left hand, he slapped the head of the bone dragon Bamut, which flew to his side with a flattering look and shook its tail. Kane stood on Bamut's head and disappeared in the gloomy wind.

　　Only a few dozen undead angels were left in the air, with evil black light flashing on their bodies and the green fire in their eye sockets growing stronger and stronger.

　　Suddenly, accompanied by a sharp dragon roar, the undead angels exploded into pieces at the same time, and countless bone fragments dragged long black smoke and scattered to every corner of New York City. The powerful breath of the dead filled the sky above the entire New York City, and the screams of countless ghosts were about to drag the souls of the living out of their bodies and directly drag them into hell.

　　Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods ignored Cupid's hasty escape. They just looked at the strange scene in front of them with curiosity: in the place covered by black smoke, countless phosphorescent lights flickered, and gradually, these flickering phosphorescent lights formed a huge magic circle. Countless black rays of light shot down from the sky, and every black light that landed immediately turned into an undead knight riding a skeleton horse! The undead army guarding the castle, the headquarters of the Dark Council, was teleported to New York City by this magic circle!

　　Zhian and his men could clearly hear the desperate groans and huge prayers of countless New York citizens. Those citizens were terrified! Nearly a million undead knights in black armor, surrounded by thick death aura, with blood flashing in their eyes, made the sky of New York City dark. Amid the sound of horse hooves, these undead knights soared into the sky, and under the entanglement of ghost fire and cold wind, they rushed towards the angels of love who were still flying in the air.

　　Frowning slightly, Zhian whispered, "Are these the people from the Dark Council? Are they trying to take advantage of us?"

　　Cupid's godhead was suspended in the dim golden light, and he said weakly, "Yes, Your Highness, these are the evil armies of the Dark Council. It seems that they know that the Underworld and the Divine Court are fighting, so they deliberately showed up, presumably to show goodwill to the Underworld? Perhaps this incident will make the Underworld and the Dark Council form an alliance."

　　Shaking his head, Zhian said disdainfully: "Even if they become allies, so what? Fragile creatures cannot resist the might of God... Well, how can they show goodwill?"

　　Cupid's divine head swayed up and down, and he said sinisterly, "Of course, it's to cover Reinhardt and his men's escape! You see, this is an army of millions of Undead Knights - damn, where did they get so many corpses? Aren't countries around the world forcibly promoting cremation policies? With millions of people, when they entangle my subordinates, Reinhardt and his men can escape through the gaps in the encirclement."

　　Zhian slapped Cupid's godhead to the ground and said angrily: "Don't I know these things? Are you wiser than me? That's right, millions of troops can cause great chaos. Cupid's few subordinates will never be able to stop the impact of these undead. Seven Imperial Gods, it's up to you."

　　The Seventh Imperial God nodded. A halo flashed behind him, and a nearly transparent white crystal appeared on his forehead. One could vaguely see circles of thick platinum light wafting wildly in his head. After chanting a few spells, he slowly gathered a ball of platinum light in his hands, and then turned into nearly 20,000 rainbows of light that sprinkled towards every corner of New York City. "Courage, strength, speed, and strong defense, I will allow them to have the same strength as the God's Envoy within one day."

　　Cupid's divine nature struggled to fly up from the ground, and said with a flattering smile: "Your Excellency is indeed infinitely powerful. I have 20,000 subordinates surrounding New York. You can bless them with your own strength..."

　　Zhian slapped Cupid again and sent him flying far away, shouting impatiently: "Shut up, you damn guy. The number is wrong. There are only about 16,000 of your subordinates left now... No, the number is still decreasing, constantly decreasing. I can feel that a very powerful force is attacking them. Damn it, Cupid, all your subordinates are going to die!" Zhian laughed almost with glee.

　　Cupid's divinity paused on the ground for a moment, and suddenly a circle of strong spiritual ripples spread out in all directions.

　　With loud bangs, white feathers flew all over the sky. The members of the Angel of Love finally spread their wings behind their backs, showing their strongest fighting mode. Following Cupid's orders, more angels with spread wings flew up from the buildings in the city and joined their companions in the air.

　　Right beside those flying angels, each angel was entangled by a dozen black shadows. Those black shadows were flashing with dazzling blood light, and they were desperately bombarding the angels of love who were tightly surrounded with a powerful force that was enough to destroy a mountain.

　　The wings of the angels frantically flickered, drawing arcs in the air, trying to avoid the entanglement of the black shadows. However, the four bat wings behind the black shadows were more flexible and faster than them, always following them. The heavy fists bombarded the bodies of the angels, making them hum in a dull sound. The black and white shadows entangled with each other in the air, like a gorgeous palace dance.

　　The entire sky was covered by the shadows of those huge wings, whether they were white wings or blood-red bat wings. The huge sound of the wind rolled up pieces of clouds, and the strong sound of the wind echoed within hundreds of kilometers. Those blood gods madly cursed all the gods, and consistently bombarded the bodies of those angels with their fists. The simple but definitely not monotonous attack mode made those angels suffer a lot. If it weren't for the magic blessed by the Seven Imperial Gods, who knows how many angels would have died in hatred.

　　In the air, a million undead armies roared like a whistle, suddenly raised their heavy steel spears, and clashed randomly in the air in the standard way of heavy cavalry. The steel spears flashed with dark spell light and emitted sharp ghost howls in the air.

　　Countless blood shadows and white shadows were entangled and flying with each other in the pieces, layers and levels of the undead conflict, and the sky was full of white feathers.

　　Zhian twitched all over as he watched the magnificent scene in front of him, and suddenly he shouted loudly: "Father God, I am beginning to like the people of the Dark Council, I am beginning to like those who rebel against God! Magnificent, what a magnificent sight! What a gorgeous war, what a magnificent war, what a poignant war! Death, blood, the lost souls of God, all of this is simply too beautiful."

　　Just over 300 meters in front of them, an angel was hit by three blood gods at the same time. As his body exploded backward, eight thick steel spears penetrated his body from behind and lifted him up high. The angel struggled on the steel spears, divine light surged, trying to break free from the steel spears and regain his freedom. However, more than a dozen blood gods had already rushed forward, and their sharp fangs deeply penetrated his body.

　　The white wings fell off, and the angel was drained of all his blood and strength, and slowly fell to the ground while spinning...

　　As more wings withered, Cupid screamed, "Your Highness, please save my subordinates!" His divine nature flew up and down in a panic.

　　Zhian stared at the Dark Council's army drowning the angels with overwhelming numbers, and sighed faintly: "Oh, how beautiful! Cupid, you have to get used to it. Sometimes, destruction is also a luxury, especially the destruction of gods, which is an even more luxurious sight! Your legion of angels of love has so many people, the loss of a mere 20,000 people is nothing?"

　　Cupid suddenly froze in the air and was speechless for a long time.

　　Dull ghost howls were heard, and thousands of undead knights rushed towards Zhian and the others frantically.

　　Zhian laughed: "Is this an invitation? Rebel against God! Then, let me also attend this dance!"

　　Countless golden rays of light hissed and rushed towards the undead souls...

　　Chapter 119 Bloodline (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　He woke up from the darkness and silence.

　　He floated on a green wave, watching a green ball of light slowly jumping. With each jump, the energy of the outside world surged into his body like a tide, and was transformed into green waves by the green light, slowly rippling in this world. It was very comfortable, very comfortable, just like curling up on the back of an elder, listening to their long whistles at the sky under the moonlight, shaking the entire earth. It was so comfortable and safe.

　　His consciousness swept through this world, and he suddenly felt a little joy and satisfaction in his heart. In the vast sea of ​​consciousness, he had condensed a very pure body. Although the strength of the body was still not enough, for the tribesmen, such a body was so fragile that it might not even be able to withstand the energy flow when the space was cracked?

　　But strangely, this body possesses extremely huge potential, extremely terrifying potential, just like those old friends, with almost unlimited possibilities for development.

　　Well, those old friends, those ancient humans who called themselves Qi Refiners, they and their tribesmen shattered this space and left here to pursue the most primitive and fundamental "Tao". Since ancient times, the tribesmen have been silently watching these extremely weak "humans" slowly develop and evolve, from weak Qi Refiners who could not even defeat a wild wolf, to terrifying beings who could even shatter the scales of the Dragon King with their full force.

　　Well, based on my own memories, this body is the descendant of a hybrid between my clan and humans, right? I really don't know which group of clan members returned to their homeland and hybridized with those humans? In my memory, the Tianlong clan accompanied those ancient humans and divided into twelve teams, dispersing to twelve different worlds to search for the root of everything. At that time, there were no hybrids of humans and dragons. It's really a headache. The original imprint inherent to the Tianlong clan has been passed down, but no news about this branch has been passed down.

　　However, if the original memory of the Tianlong clan is merged with the memory of this body, and then the data is compared, it is obvious that this was done by the Yanlong and Huanglong teams. Only this group of people who act in a muddle-headed way, entangled with those ancient humans all day long, and do not even practice their own "Tianlong Power" properly, but learn from them to practice Taoism and Qi, would do such a ridiculous thing. They must be afraid of the king's investigation, so they deliberately erased this memory.

　　If they knew that one of these descendants finally awakened his bloodline and awakened the original mark of the Tianlong clan, would they be so scared that they would run as far as they could with their tails between their legs? I'm sure they would. Well, they didn't go to explore the ultimate of the whole world, but returned to their homeland and left behind such a descendant, but no one knows why.

　　The original blood imprint and the memory of this body merged perfectly together, and then he truly woke up.

　　The thick green air on the body was slowly sucked back into the body, and the thin scales on the skin gradually disappeared. The eyes, which were originally purple-gold, also returned to normal. However, the hair, for some reason, had turned purple-green and had grown to the ankles, and it moved without wind, which was a bit troublesome.

　　Reinhardt slowly climbed up from a wooden bed and took a deep breath. The rich energy of heaven and earth poured in from all 84,000 pores of his body and was immediately transformed into the surging strange energy in his body. He didn't need to practice deliberately. With every breath, he could clearly feel the increase of strength and the strengthening of his body. "Isn't this the characteristic of our Tianlong bloodline? As we age, our strength continues to increase. We don't need to practice at all!"

　　Looking at his hands that had become more slender and powerful, with every muscle clearly visible and almost transparent, Reinhardt smiled softly: "With the innate blood of the Tianlong clan, plus those ancient Qi-refining masters... oh, no, according to the Jiuzhou Dao Sect, plus the supernatural powers cultivated by those ancient gods, we, the mixed-blood descendants, can absorb the energy of heaven and earth faster and more effectively. At this rate, how long will it take to reach the realm of being able to kill gods? Ten years, or a hundred years?"

　　Without the slightest energy fluctuation, it was as if his body had turned into a wisp of breeze, and Reinhardt floated up, floating about an inch away towards the door of the wooden house.

　　Reinhardt opened the door casually, and an extremely pure world appeared before him.

　　Yes, there is nothing surprising about this world. Its only characteristic is purity.

　　The grass is bright green, so pure green without a single color.

　　The flowers are red, purple, white, blue, and gold. There is no confusion among the colors. They are painted so purely on the petals. Each petal is as pure as crystal.

　　The water was pure, clear and bright, without any impurities, and meandered through the vast grassland covering millions of miles. Countless streams, rivers, and small lakes were all so pure, without any contamination. Even the bottom of the water was so pure, with thumb-sized white sands underneath, without any unpleasant silt or dust.

　　The wind is pure, and it drifts gently over the grassland. It stirs up the water waves, and makes the flowers, plants, and trees rise and fall, but it is also pure and moist, which makes people cry. It does not have the sharp and unpleasant whistling sound, nor does it roll up the overwhelming dust. The wind is just the wind, so quietly, with a little bit of emotion about life, it slides across this magnificent grassland like an ancient meteor, bringing the refreshing fragrance of plants.

　　And the blue sky and the white clouds are pure. The blue sky is the color of a piece of blue crystal, without the slightest flaw or spot, hanging high and far away, like a warm little face. The white clouds are pure white, almost transparent, without a bit of black or gray, and the clouds close to the sun are coated with a little gold, which is also very pure, just like the light released by a pure gold solution, very pure and without impurities.

　　The sunlight is also pure. Take a deep breath and you can feel every bit of heat from the sunlight perfectly dissolving into your body, making every muscle so vibrant, as if every cell is enjoying this pure heat.

　　In the light, there is no harmful strong radiation, no messy electromagnetic waves, etc., it is just pure heat, the heat from the origin of life that all things in the world need.

　　On the grassland below, all kinds of creatures are singing in the frost. Birds are flying and landing, and herds of animals are running, but their eyes are also very pure, with a bit of innocence and simple purity. They also fight each other, carnivores are hunting herbivores, and birds of prey are hunting weak small animals. But they do not have the killing intent for the sake of killing, but instead have the mysterious feeling of reincarnation when the Buddha smiled at the flower.

　　"Shangri-La, the last pure land, the guardian of the world's axis. Is this Shangri-La?"

　　This pure and beautiful world made Reinhardt's mind completely empty and relaxed. He was full of energy and felt the peace and the eternal truth that existed but could not be touched. His spiritual cultivation was rapidly improving, and his heart of Taoism was instantly stabilized. His heart was cheering, his eyes were crying, and he had melted into the whole Shangri-La at that moment.

　　With a deep breath, a thousand-mile wind suddenly blew in Shangri-La, and countless heaven and earth energy flowed silently into his body, being transformed into the cyan energy in his body. The rapid increase in quantity caused an instantaneous change in quality, and the light cyan light gradually turned into light blue, then dark blue, and finally into a gorgeous color that only the best sapphire can have, and then it slowly stabilized. Reinhardt's long hair also turned into that wonderful dark blue, and a dark blue light began to flow in his eyes.

　　"What kind of monster did they create? The descendants of the Tianlong clan and the ancients have bodies as fragile as humans, and the natural instincts of the two clans are suppressed and restrained. But at the same time, once such a body awakens, once it awakens like me, it will have both the unlimited development potential of humans and the instinct of the Tianlong clan to continuously increase strength without training. What a terrifying existence this is."

　　"Look, this body has just comprehended the Azure Dragon Force, and now it has actually been upgraded to the Cang Long Force. If the Tianlong clan wants to upgrade to a higher realm, it will take at least 100,000 years of accumulation!" Reinhardt showed a faint smile on his face: "Sometimes, mixed-bloods are indeed better than pure-bloods. Maybe the descendants of mixed-bloods will inherit the worst of both sides, but it is also possible for us to have the best instincts of both races! For me, I am undoubtedly very lucky."

　　A blue airflow slowly emerged from his body, like water waves and rolling clouds. Reinhardt's eyes shone with blue light, and he exuded a powerful aura that only the ultimate existence in the food chain possessed. He looked up to the sky and let out a crazy roar.

　　“???～～～!”

　　The clouds changed color, and wind, rain, thunder and lightning suddenly gathered with this long roar. Fist-sized raindrops fell towards the earth along with electric snakes as thick as water tanks. Dozens of huge blue tornadoes slowly rose up, piercing through the entire sky and earth, making a deafening roar.

　　Shangri-La, which had been silent for countless centuries, finally heard the roar of the Tianlong clan again. The whole world was shaking, and everything was releasing its most fundamental vitality. The sky and the earth were roaring, the mountains and rivers were roaring, the wind was roaring, the thunder was roaring, the clouds were roaring, and the raindrops were all making huge noises. Billions of flying feathers, walking beasts, and creatures with scales and armor jumped up at the same time, making extremely joyful cries, and then they all prostrated themselves on the ground, worshiping in one direction, welcoming the return of the Tianlong who was at the top of all creatures.

　　The long roar gradually faded away, and Shangri-La returned to its original tranquility again.

　　Two tears gradually dripped from Reinhardt's eyes, and he murmured to himself, "I'm back. My body has returned to this world, my spirit has returned to this world, and my blood has returned to this world.

　　Faro, you are right. The blood of the ancients will be your eternal loyalists. "With his hands stretched straight to the sky, Reinhardt's hair stood up straight, and he shouted loudly: "I'm back! We're back! Yasir, you wait!" A vigorous and powerful voice came out of Reinhardt's mouth: "Anyone who offends my descendants will be killed and exterminated!"

　　The bright blue sky was suddenly filled with billions of blue lightning, and countless light blue tornadoes rose out of thin air, sweeping wildly in all directions.

　　"Pa, pa, pa, pa," the sound of gentle applause rang out. Yi Tianxing's giggling voice came from more than a hundred meters behind: "Descendants of the family?"

　　Suddenly turning back, Reinhardt nodded and smiled at Yi Tianxing: "Yes, bloodline. No one can erase the bloodline of my Tianlong clan. Dragons have reverse scales. If they are touched, they will get angry and kill people."

　　Yi Tianxing blinked his eyes and clapped his hands vigorously, "Ha, you're right, you're absolutely right.

　　But my dear brother, please calm down a bit, no one here is willing to fight you.

　　To be precise, Shangri-La has nearly a million residents, but they are all our own people, and no one will fight you to death. "He tapped his toes slightly, soared into the air from a huge tree branch more than a hundred meters away, and landed next to Reinhardt.

　　By the way, the cabin where Reinhardt just fell asleep was built on a giant tree with a diameter of more than a kilometer and an unknown height.

　　The blue air flow slowly faded away, and Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing and slowly stretched out his hand. "So, should we also learn from those cheap love scripts and hug each other and cry bitterly? ...Brother."

　　Reinhardt uttered the last word in a very dry and uncomfortable voice.

　　Yi Tianxing shrugged his shoulders, held his hand and shook it vigorously for a few times, then punched him in the chest and laughed, "Shut up. We are all grown men, I can't play those crying and whining things. But you seem to have changed a lot, I really don't understand, were you awakened by those three arrows? Fortunately, our old man still has a little bit of the immortal world, this... collected jade marrow, otherwise the scars on your body can't be removed."

　　Holding Yi Tianxing's warm hand, Reinhardt smiled softly, as if their hearts were beating at the same frequency. This was a very strange feeling, a strange feeling that he had never experienced when he fought side by side with An. Because the person in front of him was his real brother who was extremely close to him by blood.

　　---------------

　　He smiled, and did not ask what happened to his injuries, nor did he ask why he was lying in Shangri-La when he woke up. He just smiled and said, "I know why Wei and the others came here, and I also know why Wei came to this world under the pretext of a trial, but Zhian and the others still dared to break their rules and come here."

　　Yi Tianxing raised his eyebrows and was about to pull his hand back. "Oh? Tell me what you think...

　　Well, don't hold my hand so tightly, okay? I'm not used to being too close to men. "A ray of blue dragon power silently invaded Yi Tianxing's body, and began to forcibly transform the star power in Yi Tianxing's body that was so huge that it suffocated people who knew the inside story. He said lightly: "Find Shangri-La, snatch the axis of the world, and gain the door to the strongest power, Tianlongjin. But it is obvious that the God of Wisdom and the God of Seasons should be in the same camp, and they sent Wei to come. Zhian is the son of the Supreme God, and the God of Strength seems to have formed his own faction, so the gods came one after another. "

　　Yi Tianxing trembled all over. He felt a sharp, powerful, and irresistible energy rushing into his body through Reinhardt's hand. This force was assimilating the star power in his body, and his huge power that was enough to compete with high-level gods was disintegrating like a snow lion into fire, and was transformed into a strange energy that he couldn't explain.

　　The light blue power was like a snowball, growing bigger and bigger, while the star power in his body was dissipated millions of times. It took millions of star power to transform into a wisp of that strange energy. In just three to five minutes, the huge star power in his body, which was equivalent to 70% of Yi Chen's strongest power, was transformed into an extremely thin, light blue airflow.

　　He was trembling. Although Reinhardt had loosened his hand, the light blue airflow in his body had already started to move in an extremely strange way. They rushed around in his body, splitting all his meridians, shattering them, and then reconstructing them in a strange way. More blue airflows rushed to his purple mansion sea of ​​consciousness, swallowing his extremely pure Yuanying in one gulp. In just a few breaths, his Yuanying suddenly melted and turned into countless blue airflows that descended to his lower Dantian, turning into a fist-sized light egg.

　　Watching the strange changes in his body as if in a nightmare, Yi Tianxing finally screamed: "Oh my God, what did you do? My Nascent Soul, me, my Yuanshen... How did it turn into an egg?"

　　Yi Chen, along with a dozen old Taoist priests, old monks, and people dressed in Confucian clothes with ancient faces, appeared silently on a big tree branch more than ten meters away, looking at this side quietly.

　　Yi Tianxing was still screaming: "My Nascent Soul, and my Star Power! Oh my God, Reinhardt, you bastard, the old man was seriously injured by the Supreme God, and he practiced in seclusion for hundreds of years. When I was born, he injected 70% of his Star Power into my body because of his obsession. 70% of the old man's Star Power, he had the full power of almost two 'Origins of the Universe' at that time, my Star Power is equal to the total energy of more than one universe, in terms of quantity, it is twice that of the high-level gods of the Yaser Protoss! How could you..."

　　Reinhardt looked back at Yi Chen and the others and laughed softly: "Oh? The power of the Yaser Clan's high-level gods is more than twice that of them, but are you a match for them?"

　　Yi Tianxing shouted: "Of course, although I have never competed with them, but... I should be able to fight them to a draw."

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt sighed softly and said, "Then, with your current energy, as long as you can cultivate to one tenth of their energy strength, it will be enough to kill them. What I give you is the first level of the Azure Dragon Force of the Sky Dragon Force. But how strong you can cultivate to depends on your own ability."

　　Yi Chen exclaimed: "Damn it, Azure Dragon Power? How could you possibly possess such a thing?" The old Taoists, old monks, and others looked at each other in bewilderment, unable to speak for a long time.

　　Yi Tianxing was stunned for a while, then he opened his mouth and a beam of green light slashed towards Yi Chen. Yi Chen screamed and waved his hand. Three layers of five-meter-thick silver walls appeared out of thin air, but were penetrated by the faint green light. Yi Chen trembled all over and was knocked back more than ten steps by the strong and fierce force. He almost fell off the big tree branch. The three silver walls of light were still in the air. In the middle of them, there was a fist-sized hole that flashed a faint green light.

　　Yi Chen was stunned, and so was Yi Tianxing. Yi Chen smiled bitterly, "I have been practicing hard for more than 600 years, and under the guidance of the divine consciousness left by the World Axis, I am just one step away from possessing the Heavenly Dragon Power. However, the nature of the true essence in my body has also changed greatly, and it is almost comparable to the true power of the Yaser God Clan. But I didn't expect that I would be so vulnerable in front of the real Heavenly Dragon Power."

　　Reinhardt said nothing. He walked in front of Yi Chen and put one hand on him. The powerful blue dragon force penetrated into his body and began to transform the energy in Yi Chen's body. But this time, it was more than a hundred times more difficult than when it was transformed for Yi Tianxing. The energy in Yi Chen's body had reached a limit. The blue dragon force penetrated into him, just like using a diamond drill to dig out a steel ingot. Although the drill was extremely hard, you couldn't stand the thickness of the steel ingot.

　　Reinhardt almost exhausted all the blue dragon power in his body, and barely managed to transform all the energy in Yi Chen's body. Then his eyes went dark and he fainted from overexertion. Before fainting, Reinhardt muttered a curse: "You monster, your energy is tens of millions times more than mine! Damn gods, you are really a monster."

　　Yi Chen smiled, and his eyes began to flash with golden light. A thick golden mist also flowed from his body. His might spread in all directions. The whole Shangri-La trembled violently, as if the entire space could not withstand this huge pressure and was about to disintegrate. People nearby could clearly see that a golden light egg rushed straight from his dantian to his heart. A golden dragon shadow twisted a few times and smashed Yi Chen's heart, allowing the light egg to replace the position and function of the heart.

　　"Dragon Embryo Spirit!" Yi Chen laughed loudly, "Yes, it is Dragon Embryo Spirit! With this, it means that we truly possess the Heavenly Dragon Power!" He laughed loudly, and the golden light in his body fluctuated in waves. Large beads of sweat and traces of blood flowed out of his pores. It took him less than half an hour to complete the work of retraining the body structure that Reinhardt had completed in a month of sleep. There is no way to compare. The power that Yi Chen has condensed over the years is really strong and thick, and it has reached a perverted number.

　　With a wave of his hand, Reinhardt's body slowly floated up. Yi Chen held him in his arms and said lightly: "Tianxing, go and gather all the people here. All the seniors from the Taoist sect, the immortal world, the god world, the demon world, and the Buddhist world, please ask them to come. I will choose reliable people, implant a trace of the seed of Tianlong Jing in them, and let them practice on their own. When we can all control the new power in our bodies freely, it will be the final battle between us and the Yaser God Clan to decide the outcome."

　　Yi Tianxing asked in confusion: "But, Dad, can't you defeat the Supreme God now? Why don't you just go over and kill him directly?"

　　Yi Chen laughed and scolded: "Shut up, how can it be so easy? The strength of the Yaser God Clan that is open to the public is terrifying, but the people and things they hide... Hehe, I should not be a match for the Supreme God now, especially since there are many high-level gods hiding around him. If they join forces, I am afraid that even ten of me will not be able to successfully assassinate him." After a pause, Yi Chen said: "Besides, it will consume too much energy to implant the seeds of Tianlong Jin into so many people. I am afraid that I will not be able to recover without several years."

　　With a sigh, Yi Chen looked up at the sky and whispered, "Blue Dragon Force, Cang Dragon Force, Golden Dragon Force, Cloud Dragon Force, Spirit Dragon Force, Phantom Dragon Force, Sky Dragon Force. Hehe, after seven levels of cultivation, I relied on my solid foundation to break through to the third level of Golden Dragon Force in one fell swoop. I still have a long way to go to reach the true supreme power of Sky Dragon Force.

　　I never do anything I'm not sure of. If I really want to fall out with the Yaser God Clan, I'll have to wait until I break through the Tianlong Jin. "Yi Tianxing shrugged again, smashed the silver light wall still suspended in the air with a punch, and said with a smile: "It's up to you, old man. Well, you can practice in seclusion here. Well, I've been reborn now, so I should be able to...haha, you know what I mean, right?"

　　Shaking his head firmly, Yi Chen snorted coldly, "What do you call a complete transformation? Wait until your Dragon Embryo Yuan Ling is truly accomplished, and then break through to at least the Blue Dragon Strength, then you can go out and continue to play. Not only you, but also Jin Feifei and the others, as well as the rest of your group, all have to go into seclusion. Whoever can break through to the Blue Dragon Strength will be allowed to go out and relax for a while."

　　Yi Tianxing shouted, "Then you have to retreat, and I have to retreat too. Things outside..." He looked at Reinhardt fiercely and laughed mysteriously, "Dad, you won't let your brother take care of your mess, will you? Don't forget, a month ago, he was still an extremely firm priest. Well, although he is not a fanatic, he is almost the same. If you ask him to manage the gangs, maybe he can give it a try. Asking your brother to manage the Dark Council, oh my god, it's a nightmare!"

　　Yi Chen said bluntly: "No one is born with these abilities! Your uncle Jester was also a devout believer of a certain religious organization and a genius. But now, haha, his wife is the most important bishop of the Dark Council and the prince of the Philip family, the largest blood clan. Well, nothing is impossible."

　　With a smile on his face, Yi Chen looked at Reinhardt in his arms, held him and floated away, stepping on a cloud, flying towards a towering mountain in the distance. Yi Chen said leisurely: "My dear son, I didn't expect that my son Yi Chen is so impressive. It turned out that you have comprehended the Tianlong Jin without any guidance.

　　Hehe, but I still have to make it clear! You are my son, Yi Chen, and you are destined to hang out with demons, ghosts, gods, and Buddhas. How can you escape this fate? "

　　Yi Tianxing rode a green whirlwind and chased after them silently. He shouted loudly: "Oh my God, and those gods from who knows where, please bless my dearest brother. Oh my God, he is going to be the acting leader of the Dark Council? Woohoo, this is simply a shame for the God's Court! I must publicize this matter!"

　　With a cold snort, a huge golden palm fell from the sky and knocked Yi Tianxing straight into the ground a thousand meters deep.

　　In the middle of a very high mountain, on the mirror-smooth cliff, there are large log pavilions, small wooden corridors, and exquisite pavilions. All the houses are looming in the clouds and mist. It is indeed a fairyland. This is absolutely correct, because most of the golden immortals and immortal kings of the three departments of law, etiquette, and punishment in the fairy world live nearby.

　　After the Great Destruction War, the Yaser Protoss destroyed the entire Immortal World and the God World cleanly and neatly. These immortals and gods had no choice but to follow Yi Chen to Earth and settle here. Because of the direct threat from the remaining divine consciousness of the Tianlong clan, the Yaser Protoss did not dare to do anything too exaggerated to the Earth, and this was the only place they could hide. This mountain was cleansed by the immortal array set up by millions of immortals and immortal kings, and the spiritual energy was extremely abundant. It was also the best place for cultivation in the Shangri-La Pure World.

　　Yi Chen, holding Reinhardt, had just floated to the vicinity of the mountain when he saw the milky white fairy spirit surge towards him. About two-thirds of it was absorbed by his body, and one-third rushed into Reinhardt's body. Yi Chen was surprised and cheered loudly: "Wonderful, wonderful, the method of the Tianlong clan is really wonderful. I think even when sleeping, the power is naturally deepened. This is completely the instinct of the Tianlong. How can there be any concerns about going astray?"

　　From the topmost pavilion, Fili's chirping voice could be heard. "Mei, don't worry so much. Tianxing, that bastard kid, was born not long ago and we didn't take care of him, but he's still running around everywhere. He doesn't even have a single hair missing! Well, actually, children are very easy to take care of. If you throw them on the ground, they will go find something to eat by themselves."

　　Mei Ningxue didn't say anything for a long time, she was just speechless because of Feili's extremely unique tutoring method.

　　Yi Chen walked in with Reinhardt in his arms with a smile on his face, shook his head and said, "Forget it, Feili baby, don't teach Ningxue bad things. Well, our son is really unlucky. At least Reinhardt has someone to take care of him. Even if the nanny in the orphanage is not good, at least she is a human being. But what about Tianxing? He climbed up and down the mountain to find animal milk to drink. How many times have I been scolded by the ancestor for this?"

　　Mei Ningxue had already rushed towards Yi Chen and screamed loudly: "What happened to him?"

　　Casually throwing Reinhardt onto a jade couch in the room, Yi Chen rubbed his nose and laughed: "Well, nothing happened, he just fainted from overexertion. Ningxue, get close to him, he has to go out to do something. We are all adults, but don't make it..."

　　An inkstone made of jade flew over and smashed into pieces on Yi Chen's forehead. It was Feili who threw it over with an angry look on her face.

　　Yi Chen raised his hands in surrender, turned around and ran away without saying a word.

　　Feili's screams rang out from the top and bottom of the mountain: "Yi Chen, remember, Ning Xue and I have discussed that if you bring another son back, we will work together to castrate you!"

　　On the mountain and below, tens of thousands of immortals and gods who were meditating in seclusion shuddered all over, touched their bodies subconsciously, and hurriedly closed their six senses. Who dared to say a word?

　　Chapter 120 Internal Struggle

　　---------------

　　There was light in the huge hall, a very strong light, as if a real golden light enveloped the entire hall.

　　The light was released from Wei.

　　Twelve golden bands of light floated behind her, releasing a light that made Zhian and other "gods" dare not look directly at it. The three golden wheels of light rotated very slowly in a strange trajectory behind her. The golden wheels occasionally collided with each other, and immediately made a dull thunder-like sound, and the whole hall suddenly shook violently. Beside Wei, there were twelve women in purple robes, their faces covered with extremely strange masks that looked like they were happy, sad, crying, or shouting.

　　Right in the middle of those masks, tiny words were engraved: "To know everything is great joy, great sorrow, great enlightenment, and great confusion."

　　The twelve servants of the God of Wisdom arrived. They outnumbered the seven imperial gods, and their individual strength was equal, so they suppressed them so much that they didn't lose their temper at all.

　　Wei had a long list in her hand. She glanced at the handwriting on it and laughed coldly. "What happened a month ago caused great losses to the Divine Court and also caused irreversible adverse effects among the believers. The solid foundation of the Yaser God Clan on Earth has begun to shake. Someone must take responsibility for all this."

　　She read slowly: "The Angel of Love Legion lost 377 high-ranking angels, 2,486 middle-ranking angels, and 9,695 low-ranking angels. The leader of the Angel of Love Legion, Cupid, the god of love of the Olympian Protoss, was seriously injured. His divine body was destroyed and his godhood was severely damaged. It will take him three years to regain his body. This loss also sent a large amount of materials to the Dark Council. It is conservatively estimated that they can create 6,000 undead angels."

　　Zhian snorted coldly, seeming to look down upon the six thousand undead angels.

　　Wei saw Zhian's expression and immediately said, "Faced with the siege of 300,000 Undead Knights, with Lord Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods totaling eight upper gods, seven high-level gods were tainted by evil power and forced to abandon part of their bodies. Lord Zhian, can you tell me what happened? Why were the high-level gods hurt? If you can understand the enemy, can those fragile Undead Knights cause any harm to you?"

　　Zhian was speechless for a long time before he said coldly: "Wei, you are not qualified to question me. However, for the sake of the God of Wisdom, I can give you an explanation. Three hundred thousand, no, a total of seven hundred thousand Undead Knights were destroyed by us in an instant without any effort. However, there were two rebels among them, one of whom was an acquaintance of mine. Although he was wearing a mask, he admitted his identity. The two rebels used their strange weapons to injure several of my gods."

　　After saying this, Zhian leaned back in his chair coldly, folded his hands across his chest, indicating that he would never speak again today. He cursed in his heart: "If the God of Wisdom had not sent his own servants to come, do you think I would pay attention to you, a stinky woman? Damn, the rebel! I was bewitched by that guy and ended up raping the daughter of the God of Strength, but... to be honest, it was they who taught me how to enjoy life! But how come their bodies have changed?"

　　Staring fiercely at Zhian, Wei sneered, "God rebels? Haha, Zhian, you have a good relationship with the God rebels. They didn't even attack you!" Before Zhian could open his mouth to refute, Wei continued, "The Divine Court lost a total of more than 7,900 priests. Fortunately, the priests of the Divine Court are fragile humans, and the losses are less than those of the Angels of Love. I can only say that you are really lucky."

　　The sudden rise in tone startled the numerous high-ranking priests in the temple. "But!!!" Wei shouted, "You destroyed nearly 500 buildings in New York City, destroyed three business districts, and even turned the most important financial district on Earth into ruins. More than 10 million believers were accidentally injured, and although the number of believers who were accidentally killed was small, it did happen. These things caused almost all believer countries to complain to the Divine Court."

　　"In particular, the local government where the Divine Court is located has strongly protested against the Divine Court's disregard for the safety of its believers and the war on their territory. Almost all mainstream media in the world are criticizing the Divine Court's misdeeds. Some media have even begun to criticize God! They say that this war was caused by the absurd behavior of one of our members."

　　Wei shouted sternly, "Zhi'an, thirty-seven media outlets in Western Europe have pointed out by name that it was because you forcibly seized the lover of a high-ranking priest and plotted to kill that priest, which caused that high-ranking priest to fight back desperately. They know the whole story very clearly, and they know all the details. They know what you did, and they also know why those powerful families in the underground world mobilized the weapons in their underground military factories to fight against God!"

　　Wei's face turned pale with anger. "This is the first time since the Yaser Protoss began to open up their own territories in various planes and countless universes and develop believers that a believer has dared to confront God! Lord Zhian, I have reported this matter to the Supreme God and all the upper gods who have seats in the Supreme Council. They are extremely dissatisfied with this situation. Especially in a delicate place like Earth, where there is absolutely no room for error, and at this critical moment where there is absolutely no room for complications."

　　The twelve light bands behind him shone brightly, and the powerful divine power caused the entire hall to tremble slightly, sinking more than ten centimeters underground. Wei angrily accused: "It is because of your wrongdoings that Bishop Reinhardt of the White Temple rebelled against the Divine Court and completely destroyed the friendly alliance between the Divine Court and the underground world!"

　　"I believe that those media outlets that dare to criticize God directly are directly controlled by the underground world. However, these forces, which were originally used to help us, have now become our opponents. Their words will be a heavy blow to our believers. The believers' beliefs may change because of this incident. We on Earth will return to the embarrassing situation of being unable to move forward six hundred years ago. Who will be responsible for all this?"

　　Zhian opened his hands fiercely, slammed them heavily on the platform in front of him, and shouted violently: "Then, let's kill everyone on Earth and take the Axis of the World! After we get it, we can decide among ourselves who should own this treasure!"

　　Wei shouted angrily, "Idiot! Kill all the humans on Earth? Half of them are our believers. Do you want the believers in other worlds to know these things and completely lose faith in our Yaser clan? Also, most of the humans who are not our believers are in the East. Don't you know the warning from the Tianlong clan? Seize the Axis of the World? Where is the Axis of the World? Without the help of the believers, where can we find it?"

　　Zhian said proudly: "What can humans do to help us? They can help us find the axis of the world? Are you kidding me?"

　　Wei said sarcastically, "Then, great Lord Zhi'an, please lead the Seven Imperial Gods and your subordinates to China to find the axis of the world! When the rebels and their countless subordinates, those powerful beings who claim to be immortals and gods, attack together, you will definitely feel very... happy?"

　　Zhian was speechless again. He stared at Wei angrily for a long time, then sat back on the chair weakly. He was extremely angry, and golden light appeared faintly on his body. He was about to explode. He was arrogant and thought he was at the top of the pyramid. Suddenly, he found that there were still many things in the world that he could not control and many people that he could not offend. His hypocritical self-esteem suffered an extremely heavy blow. He felt that he had lost all his face and dignity, and naturally became furious.

　　With a few cold, mocking snorts, Wei looked at the list in her hand and said indifferently: "All losses will be compensated by the Pope and the Privy Council who provoked the war. The material losses in New York City and the shocks to the world's finances caused by the chain reaction are all your responsibility. If there are any bad consequences in the future due to the impact on the beliefs of believers, all responsibility will also be borne by you."

　　The list in her hand was shattered in the golden light, and Wei's voice became even colder, even a little murderous. "Now, I want to hold you accountable in my own name. Zhian, Reinhardt is my first subordinate god. Although he is a human, I have given him the godhood of a high-level god, and he has become a god! And you set up a plan to murder him, I need a reasonable explanation from you, otherwise, I will apply for the God of Judgment to judge this matter."

　　A servant of the God of Wisdom beside Wei said in a very sinister voice: "Assaulting a subordinate of a higher god is a violation of the highest commandment of the Yaser God Clan, punishable by death."

　　Zhian's body trembled violently, and he and the Seven Imperial Gods exchanged a glance, without saying anything for a long time. After a long time, Zhian said dryly: "You gave him the godhood? How is it possible? Wei, you are just a god who came to the trial. You haven't obtained the godhood yet. How can you have a subordinate god? You have no reason to have a godhood. Ha, I didn't know Reinhardt was already your subordinate god." Zhian knew, but he could never say this. The rules of the Yaser God Clan were extremely strict.

　　The leader of the Seven Imperial Gods, the God of Light, stopped Zhian from explaining. He took a step forward and said calmly, "Master Wei, this matter has nothing to do with Master Zhian. We just heard that some of Reinhardt's actions would cause harm to the Divine Court, so we want to eradicate this cancer."

　　"Danger?" Wei snorted coldly: "What kind of danger? Is it because he is friends with Yi Tianxing and others, and because Yi Tianxing and others are members of the underground world?" In Wei's impression, Yi Tianxing and others are not ordinary good people. If she didn't have a high-level godhead originally prepared for Yi Chen, she would even want to make Yi Tianxing and others her subordinate gods. These subordinate gods must be the best subordinate gods of the Yaser God Clan. They have presented themselves with so many exquisite jewels.

　　The God of Light laughed, "Perhaps you don't understand the key, but the Pope of the Divine Court has his own opinion on this. To be precise, we only came forward to deal with this matter at the Pope's request. Moreover, all the events have proved that Reinhardt has no respect for us gods, and his friend...

　　No, it was his brother Yi Tianxing who came to the Divine Court for pure profit and showed us that cheap faith. "The Pope stiffened up, glanced at the God of Light with a bit of resentment, slowly stood up from his seat, and respectfully saluted the gods present. "Yes, everything is decided by me. According to my judgment, Yi Tianxing and his men will cause great harm to our Divine Court. I can't imagine what kind of bad consequences will happen when the believers know that the noble Divine Court cooperates with those hooligans in the dark. "

　　Merlin suddenly jumped up, pointed at the Pope and cursed: "You are talking nonsense! What do you mean by the cooperation between the Divine Court and gangsters? Pope, are you senile? At the very least, before your Pope's Office framed Reinhardt for some ulterior motives, Yi Tianxing and his men did behave like noble gentlemen. They did a lot for our Divine Court! Gangsters? Ha, do you think gangsters can have the title of Duke?"

　　The Pope smiled at Merlin and sighed, "Elder Merlin, you are blinded by profit! For the benefit of the Dark Palace and your own personal interests, you cooperate with the underground world at all costs. But may I ask, if the underground world has some improper intentions towards our Divine Court, how can you prevent it? No, you don't have any prevention. You let the leaders of the underground world develop their own power in the Divine Court!" He accused harshly: "Your Dark Palace even sent a large number of elites to help them train secret troops! May I ask, whose orders will those troops obey in the end?"

　　Merlin flashed and arrived in front of the Pope. He roared, "You are talking nonsense! Didn't we take any precautions? In the underground world, we have bribed more than a dozen bigwigs from the Dark Palace. We are not completely ignorant of the underground world! As for that secret force, ha, we do want to strengthen the Dark Palace, but we will not let the underground world completely control them!"

　　Merlin looked at the Pope with gloomy eyes and said dimly: "We, the Dark Palace Elders, have sent out thirty elders who have infiltrated the instructors of that secret unit. Thirty powerful Earth Gods can completely control that unit! Not to mention that Yi Tianxing and his men have no ill will towards us. Even if they do, everything is under the control of our Dark Palace."

　　"The spies of the Dark Temple have infiltrated every corner of every aspect. Basically, we know what we want to know, and we know what we are willing to know. We have not neglected the underground world at all. We are closely monitoring them, and we are cooperating with them closely, effectively, politely and properly! As long as the cooperation is successful in the end, we will control the entire underground world, we will make those villains become devout believers of God, and we will have a powerful force in the dark that is comparable to the Dark Council!"

　　Merlin sneered as his finger almost touched the Pope's nose, "But you, because of you, your Pope's Office is deliberately weakening the power of our Dark Palace for some ulterior motives.

　　A few months ago, you slaughtered more than 10,000 priests from our Dark Temple, and that was enough. But now, you have pointed your blades at my most outstanding disciple, Reinhardt, who may become the youngest Cardinal of the Holy Court! You are the ones who are truly selfish. "Merlin shouted, "You have destroyed God's plan. If we can successfully control the underground world, through their complex and effective intelligence network, our chances of getting news about the Axis of the World will increase a lot! But it is because of you that things have become out of control! The Dark Council is already our powerful enemy, and now the underground world has been forced to turn to them by you! Pope, you are just a bunch of idiots!"

　　The Pope was extremely angry and he turned back suddenly to look at Zhian.

　　Zhian immediately roared: "Merlin, lowly human, what are you talking about? As the son of the Supreme God, is it wrong for me to eliminate a possible traitor for you? We already know that Reinhardt is Yi Chen's illegitimate son, and Yi Chen is the godfather of the godfathers in the underground world! Can you guarantee that Reinhardt will not betray you?"

　　Merlin roared, "Of course! Even if you are a god, I would still say this. You deliberately slandered Reinhardt in order to weaken the power of our Dark Palace and the influence of the God of Wisdom in the Divine Court! He is the child I raised, and he is my best believer. How could he betray the Divine Court?

　　Especially since his only lover Alin is a fanatic, do you think Alin would betray the Divine Court? Would Reinhardt, who is deeply in love with her, betray the Divine Court?

　　"Reinhardt is the child I raised. He is a genius that we in the Dark Palace cultivated with all our efforts. No matter who his father is, it is even better that his father is the godfather of the underground world. Through his relationship, we may be able to make the underground world completely our arm with great ease! However, Your Highness Zhian, it is because of the misbehavior of you idiots that things have become out of control and even made believers begin to doubt God's integrity!"

　　Merlin screamed, "If gods are just bastard gods like you, then I don't believe in gods at all!"

　　Everyone in the hall was shocked, and the high-ranking priests looked at each other, their faces pale with fear. This was the first priest in history who dared to face and rebuke the gods!

　　Morin slowly raised his hand: "I second the motion. Lord Zhian's actions have greatly damaged the interests of the Divine Court and its image, and have had an extremely bad influence on the young priests. Therefore, Lord Zhian and His Holiness are both guilty."

　　The elders of the Dark Hall raised their hands one after another: "We second the motion. They are guilty."

　　After a long silence, he suddenly burst into laughter: "That's right, Zhian, you are guilty. You have destroyed the sacred status and image of our Yaser Protoss in the minds of believers. You have committed an unforgivable sin! All members of the Flame Legion, second the motion: they must be convicted."

　　The priests of the neutral faction looked at each other. Except for one red-robed priest, the others raised their hands and said, "Second the motion."

　　Wei's face was gloomy, and she said in a low voice: "I agree, they must be punished. Before the judgment of the Supreme Council of the Yaser God Clan comes down, Zhian and other members of the Yaser God Clan are strictly prohibited from interfering in all affairs on Earth.

　　The Pope, in a state of waiting for punishment, temporarily handled all the affairs of the Holy See. "Zhi An suddenly jumped up and shouted: "You have no power to punish us! I am the son of the Supreme God! My Father God will never allow you to punish us! Wei, I will never let you go!" After saying these crazy words, Zhi An led the Seven Imperial Gods and his own gods and disappeared in a strong golden light. However, they saw that the situation was not right and saw that the believers of the God of Wisdom and the God of Strength intended to join forces to deal with them, so they fled in panic.

　　Wei said calmly: “Merlin, go find Reinhardt and get him back to the Divine Court at all costs.

　　All misunderstandings can be explained. He has the godhood of a high-level god, plus his talent. If he grows up, he may have the power of a high-level god in a short time! Under the threat of the anti-gods on Earth, I absolutely cannot tolerate a high-level god becoming our enemy! "Wei said with a little emotion:"

　　Tell Reinhardt that as my God, I will give a satisfactory answer to anyone who dares to bully him.

　　"The Pope and other clergymen from the Papal Palace and the Privy Council stood up with gloomy faces, and left the venue without even greeting Wei He.

　　Merlin smiled bitterly. "These idiots, I know Reinhardt's temper. He is a nuclear warhead wrapped in a layer of divine light. When his fragile heart is hurt, when he fully exerts the tyranny in his blood, he will immediately sink into a devil! God, please bless him not to encounter those demons of the Dark Council, otherwise, with Reinhardt's talent, if he becomes a member of the Dark Council, he will become our biggest threat."

　　Looking at the high-ranking priests who were leaving one after another, Merlin smiled bitterly again: "Pope, Zhian, you idiots, you have now officially split the Divine Court! Can a disintegrating Divine Court still resist the threat from the Dark Council? No, it can't! Even if we have descended gods here, under the violent warnings of the Tianlong clan, what role can these gods play?"

　　"Reinhardt, my student, you must not throw yourself into the darkness! However, with your personality, when you face such an experience, where else can you go except the darkness?"

　　Chapter 121 Family

　　---------------

　　Chengdu is a famous furnace. In midsummer, the weather is scorching every day, with the scorching sun in the sky, just as spicy as their dishes.

　　Under the scorching sun, on a football field in a famous university town, a group of young people were throwing their sweat and blood to their heart's content, as if they were setting their youth on fire, emitting a bright brilliance like the sun in the sky. They were shouting loudly, chasing the bouncing football, causing cheers from many young men and women outside the field.

　　Reinhardt, who was wearing a pure white robe and had no sweat under the scorching sun, did not notice the curious eyes cast on him by the people nearby. It was not because of his handsomeness, there were too many handsome men in the 27th century, but because of his pale blue ankle-length hair. Yi Tianxing, who was sitting next to him, did not receive so much attention. Who told him that his hair was a normal black color? Feeling ignored, Yi Tianxing muttered softly: "How dare these women not look at me? Sooner or later, I will take you to bed."

　　Reinhardt's full attention was on the ten young men in white jerseys running hard on the field. He looked at them full of energy, then at the eleventh young man who was guarding the goal and cursing, and suddenly laughed: "They, are they?"

　　Yi Tianxing yawned and said loudly: "Ah, yes, it is them. Counting them, they are ours... Hey, let me calculate, I don't know the exact number of generations, only our grandfather can know it clearly.

　　Well, let’s say it’s been more than 600 years. If a new generation is born every 30 to 20 years, then we are at least 20 generations older than them! But there is nothing we can do about it. Who told us that our old man gave birth to me more than 20 years ago and you only 18 years ago? "

　　He muttered, "These little guys are just bullying. They formed a team to gamble with others. They have no morals! Six of them are from the Tianxing Sect, three are from the Wuxing Sect, and two are lay disciples from the Tiantai Zen Temple. Damn, the one with the lowest level of cultivation had already formed a golden elixir three years ago, and then they used their super powers to gamble with others! This is cheating, absolutely cheating, but I like their shameless behavior!"

　　Almost choked to death by Yi Tianxing's last sentence, Reinhardt smiled bitterly and said, "Gambling is not a good thing. Although they didn't gamble much, I just heard that they only gambled the money for a meal, but gambling and promiscuity are the depravity of mankind..."

　　"Shut!" Yi Tianxing yelled fiercely: "Ah, my dearest brother, the noble Dark Archbishop of the Dark Council, you are now the representative of depravity, the agent of darkness, the source of evil, the center of sin, not those bright, noble, righteous, solemn, thieves, prostitutes, and sanctimonious clergy! Please don't say the word Sins to me. The so-called original sin has no meaning to people like us."

　　Looking at the exquisite devil head pattern embroidered with black silk thread on the corner of his robe, Reinhardt laughed at himself: "Yes, I am now the Dark Archbishop, not the Bishop of the White Cathedral. Fallen?

　　Hehe, what an interesting word. My heart is still pure, but they pushed my heart and my body into the abyss at the same time. "Gently patting Reinhardt on the head, Yi Tianxing whispered to comfort him: "You'll get used to it. You will find that being the Dark Archbishop is much more prestigious than the White Church! Even if you are promoted to the Archbishop of Western Europe in the future, your White Church of God will only have 100,000 priests under you. But what about now? You control the lives of all the people in the 379 major families in the underground world, and hundreds of millions of vampires and orc warriors obey your orders. What else are you dissatisfied with?"

　　With a strange smile, Yi Tianxing said with a chuckle: "It feels good to look up at heaven from hell. If you are not satisfied with some practices of the Dark Council, you can use your will to change them. Anyway, the old man said that you can do whatever you want. You can even order a thousand blood gods to run naked on the street every day! No one will resist your orders. You can order the blood warriors to eat vegetarian food and order the orc warriors to chant Buddha. Anyway, you can do whatever you want."

　　"Uh..." Reinhardt thought for a long time, and then said seriously: "I don't want to be surrounded and annihilated by the blood clan warriors with carrots in their mouths, so I won't do these things. However, I can use some gentler means to deal with the relationship with the Divine Court, maybe this can avoid the final big war."

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Yi Tianxing showed a charming smile to a beautiful girl who was looking at him, and replied casually: "It's up to you, but I have to advise you first, only iron and blood are the ultimate solution. When you encounter certain things again, you will understand these principles... Good shot, haha, the second goal." He turned around excitedly and said to Reinhardt: "These little guys did a good job. They didn't cripple the opponent in one go. Otherwise, who would gamble with them next time? Only small wins can guarantee long-term wins!"

　　Reinhardt looked at the eleven cheering young men on the court and was secretly surprised: "These guys are too scheming. They would resort to such means in just one game. Well, using a small knife to cut and slowly bleed is better than beating them all at once and scaring them so that they won't play against them in the future." Shaking his head, Reinhardt smiled bitterly: "Father and brother must be very satisfied. These little guys will definitely become very scary people when they grow up."

　　Yi Tianxing seemed to have guessed what Reinhardt was thinking, and turned back and smiled: "Don't think that they are young people. You should know that the youngest of them is one year older than you, my brother. You are only of a high generation, but you are still the last in age."

　　Reinhardt was stunned. After thinking for a long time, he smiled bitterly: "That's right, but I feel...

　　Well, maybe I have experienced much more than them. But why do we have the surname Yi, and they have the surname Ouyang? What is the reason? "

　　Yi Tianxing clapped his hands gently and smiled at a young man who ran to the sidelines to drink water. The young man shuddered all over and almost fell to the ground looking at Yi Tianxing who was smiling. He laughed triumphantly a few times and made an indecent gesture towards that side. Yi Tianxing then said: "It's very simple. The old man was also abandoned when he was born and was adopted by that group of old Taoist priests. His Buddhist name is Yichenzi, Yi, and this is the origin of the old man's surname."

　　"Later, when the old man understood the way of heaven and man, he found his family members who were related by blood. It is true that they recognized their ancestors and returned to their roots, but they were unwilling to change their surnames. So our branch... well, now there are only three people with the surname Yi. The other branch of the clan naturally follows the previous surname." Yi Tianxing talked about it and sighed: "But I didn't expect that in 600 years, this family would grow so big. Now there are more than 5,000 direct descendants! Humans are indeed a race with terrifying reproductive power."

　　Biting his lips, he slowly tore off a small piece of tender skin from his lips and chewed it between his teeth, carefully savoring the faint but strong taste of blood. Reinhardt looked at the young men who obviously looked unhappy and smiled: "Anyway, I seem to like these... well, little guys. They really give me the feeling of being young enough."

　　Yi Tianxing glanced at Reinhardt, then turned his head to the court, generously showing his bright, sunny face to the students. He was very satisfied. It seemed that his father had a very deep and accurate grasp of human psychology. When facing one or two relatives, Reinhardt might control his emotions, but when he saw ten, one hundred, one thousand or even ten thousand relatives with the same blood as him, his heart would soften, and his spirit and belief would be firmly bound to this family affection and blood relationship.

　　Therefore, after Yi Chen directly used the Great Method of Distant Sky to Transmit God to engrave all his Taoist methods, martial arts and some secrets into Reinhardt's mind, Yi Tianxing got a half-month vacation and accompanied Reinhardt to travel around China. These places were carefully selected by Yi Chen, such as the hometown of Confucius, the hometown of Guan Shengjun, etc., and some episodes deliberately arranged by the local underground world families, which instilled a set of traditional Chinese concepts of loyalty, filial piety, courtesy and righteousness into Reinhardt's heart.

　　Loyal to China, filial to elders, polite to relatives and friends, righteous to brothers. Under the secret operation of Yi Chen's superb skills, one fresh and hot life scene after another made Reinhardt deeply understand what this land, this nation, and these people to which his blood belongs are like.

　　Undoubtedly, in Reinhardt's heart, which was already filled with deep hatred for God, his hypocritical loyalty to God, loyalty and obedience to the Divine Court had been replaced by other ideas. Of course, these new beliefs were not yet stable and were not enough to shatter the worldview that Reinhardt had cultivated over the past 18 years. He had to use powerful means to deepen this impression in his mind. Therefore, the last stop of Reinhardt's journey was in the birthplace of all stories: Chengdu, Sichuan.

　　An extremely strange thought made Reinhardt's mind a little confused, a little excited, and a little indescribable. The eleven young men in white jerseys running on the field were the younger generations of his family. They had the blood of the same ancestors as him flowing in their bodies, and they appeared in front of him alive.

　　Very strangely, a maternal feeling, yes, a maternal thought surged from Reinhardt's heart. It sounds funny, but it is true. In just half a month of traveling, Reinhardt began to accept her new identity and her relatives who suddenly appeared in thousands. Although these young people running on the field were one year older than Reinhardt, Reinhardt did have a maternal feeling of care for them.

　　Watching the sweat flowing down their bodies, the beads of sweat sparkling in the sun were like pearls scattered in the air, and a vigorous vitality burned in them. At the same time, this flame also burned the blood and fire in Reinhardt's heart. "No one can hurt them, because they are my relatives, my...younger generations."

　　It's helpless. Yi Chen's generation is too high. As his son, Reinhardt still needs some time to adapt to being called "grandfather" by a group of young people.

　　After about thirty minutes, the game finally ended, and the Ouyang family boys suddenly jumped up and cheered loudly. This group of scoundrels finally relied on their strong physical and mental strength, surpassing the strength of ordinary people by a hundred times, and "sweated profusely and worked hard" to win with a three-goal advantage, successfully extorting a sumptuous dinner from the opposing players.

　　The eleven guys walked towards the sidelines with laughter, and immediately about thirty beautiful girls came to greet them, two or three for each, handing them towels and cold drinks, and asking them gently if they felt tired. Moreover, it can be seen that there is a strong jealousy among these girls, and some even ridiculed each other on the spot, with such harsh words and sharp words that Reinhardt, who has a keen ear, was dumbfounded and amazed.

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt followed Yi Tianxing down the stands, watching him stagger with every step, as if all the parts of his body were dangling as he walked over. An Yangtian, who had been sitting next to Reinhardt and finished three boxes of iced beer in one game, burped, and walked down from the three-meter-high stands, following him with a chuckle.

　　When the eleven young men of the Ouyang family saw Yi Tianxing walking towards them with a strange smile on his face, their faces immediately changed. The young man who looked the oldest shouted loudly: "Ah, I remember, Secretary Huang from the Student Union wanted me to go to a meeting. Ha, forget about dinner tonight. Our friendship comes first, and competition comes second. This bet is just a joke." He shouted loudly at his pale-faced opponent over there, grabbed his coat and ran away.

　　The other young men were even smarter. They said they had a stomachache, heatstroke, or had to go to class, and one by one they rushed out of the crowd and tried to run away.

　　Yi Tianxing raised his head to the sky and sighed: "Alas, my family is so unfortunate. The younger generations don't even recognize me as their elder!"

　　With a few "bangs", the eleven figures quickly retreated back. A group of cold-blooded men in black suits and sunglasses appeared on the side of the court. They grabbed their shoulders and threw them back into the crowd like straw. The students who were cheering just now immediately quieted down, looking anxiously at the more than a hundred men in black. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that these guys were definitely not the kind of good citizens who would study hard, make progress every day, and contribute to the economic development of the motherland.

　　Yi Tianxing pulled out a cigar and put it in his mouth, and said vaguely: "Run? Keep running, don't give me face, you little guys keep running. I wonder where you can run to? Unless you run to the basement of the Shenting headquarters and hide, I can dig you out! Run, why don't you run?"

　　A short-haired girl suddenly rushed out, blocked Yi Tianxing's way and said loudly: "Sir, this is a school. Please leave if you are a stranger, or we will call the police!" This girl was the one who was cheering with a group of cheerleaders just now, and she was not one of the group of crazy girls who rushed up to flatter him.

　　Reinhardt coughed and said lightly: "Brother, don't make trouble on purpose. This is a school. Don't scare these little kids. Well, you guys come here. This is my first time here. I want to have a good chat with you." He had an almost holy and bright smile on his face. He had a strange power that made people feel completely relaxed and trust him unconditionally.

　　Yi Tianxing was standing nearby, watching the expressions on the faces of the students around him slowly relax, and then looking at the gentle smile on Reinhardt's face, he couldn't help but mutter, "The standard smile of a charlatan."

　　A young man from the Ouyang family looked at Reinhardt, then looked at Yi Tianxing carefully, and suddenly walked up and patted Reinhardt on the shoulder with a smile, and asked with a smile: "This brother is right, let's chat together, it will definitely be fine. But, this, this man, what are you doing here? Recently, everything has been calm, we haven't caused any trouble, and no trouble dares to provoke us, there is no need for you to come to us, right?"

　　Several members of the Ouyang family showed almost flattering smiles on their faces and looked at Yi Tianxing with a smile.

　　Reinhardt was speechless, Yi Tianxing's eyebrows stood up, the corners of his eyes twitched wildly for a while, and suddenly he pinched the face of the young man who slapped Reinhardt and twisted it fiercely. "Bullshit, bullshit, it stinks!

　　He is your brother? Then who am I to you? You little bastards, I will ask your grandfather to beat your butts! He is my great grandfather's brother, how dare you call him brother? "

　　The students watching were all dumbfounded. The young men of the Ouyang family howled miserably, "No way? One was enough. Why is there another one? Oh my God! Give us a chance to live!"

　　Reinhardt smiled quietly as he watched this absurd and funny scene, and a warm feeling rushed up in his heart.

　　Is this family, is this family love?

　　Maybe, maybe it's not a normal feeling, but Reinhardt likes this feeling, and that's enough.

　　Chapter 122 Merlin's Visit

　　---------------

　　The raindrops were very big, hitting the blue-gray tiles and creating a hazy mist. Columns of water fell from the eaves and rushed into the deep holes in the bluestone slabs on the ground. The sudden heavy rain made people on the street run around, looking for a place to take shelter. Someone cursed: "Damn it, this rain is weird."

　　This is a very simple street, with two-story old-fashioned wooden buildings on both sides. The canopies made of green silk cloth are hung on tall bamboo poles, floating silently in the wind and rain. From the Qingyang Palace behind the street, the low chanting of old Taoists can be heard. The solemn voices accompanied by the sound of the bells drift far away. The smoke filled the air, floating and whirring, and with the mist brought by the heavy rain, everything felt unreal and illusory.

　　In a small teahouse on the roadside, several outdoor tea tables were covered by huge parasols. An was holding a large watermelon weighing more than 50 kilograms, and he opened his mouth wide, almost burying his head in it to chew it. "Slurp, snore, snore," he was just like a wild boar rooting for food. His bald head was covered with pink juice, and the brand new shirt had long been in a mess. While chewing, he vaguely praised: "It's delicious. It would be best if we had some fruit after dinner."

　　Yi Tianxing held his chin with both hands, rolled his eyes and looked at An, mumbling: "Fortunately you are not mine, otherwise my small treasury would have been eaten up by you. A meal costs almost a cow, and the little fruit after the meal is a big watermelon weighing more than 50 kilograms. Who can afford it? Well, brother, how do you feel these days?"

　　Reinhardt sat upright in his seat, holding a cup of steaming eight-treasure tea in his hand, looking at the street in front of him and the people who were soaked by the rain but still had smiles on their faces, and nodded gently: "Well, I like this place, this country, and these people. Even those humble people, those who speak slang, I feel are much more friendly than the VIPs at the banquets in the UK. But why do they have to eat chili? My tongue is blistered!"

　　Staring at Yi Tianxing fiercely, Reinhardt wiped his eyes with his sleeve and smiled bitterly: "Which meal these days has not made me cry because of the spiciness?"

　　Yi Tianxing laughed strangely and said leisurely: "The gate of Tianxing Sect is in Mount Emei; the old man's relatives are in Chengdu. Well, this place is Sichuan. Doesn't anyone in Sichuan eat chili peppers? My dearest brother, don't think that you have forgotten your roots after eating milk bread for a few days abroad. You can't not eat chili peppers! Only through the food and folk customs of a place can you truly understand them and get to know them deeply!"

　　An looked up, grabbed the snow-white tablecloth and wiped his face with it, then laughed: "Yes, the food here is delicious, so what's the big deal about chili peppers? Hahaha, after eating it, I feel hot and sweaty all over, it's so satisfying! Reinhardt, plus that kind of strong liquor with a concentration of more than 60 degrees, a mouthful of chili pepper and a sip of liquor, it's so satisfying, even more satisfying than fighting with others!"

　　"Uh," Reinhardt shrugged and said with a wry smile, "Really? Then I'll try to continue. But brother, why do I feel like you're deliberately making fun of me?"

　　Yi Tianxing's face trembled slightly, and suddenly he laughed, patting Reinhardt's shoulder fiercely and said with a smile: "How could I punish you? My dear brother, I care about you so much and love you so much! How could you think like that? Although I did ask the chef to add more seasoning, but, hehe, I really didn't mean to punish you on purpose."

　　He quickly changed the subject: "Well, how do you feel? Especially after seeing those, well, according to seniority, damn, according to seniority, those little guys should call us... Thirty years a generation, more than six hundred years, we brothers are nearly twenty generations older than them, it's really hard to call them. What do you think, how should we say it?"

　　Reinhardt sighed, "I love my family and my hometown. That's it. It's a very simple question, so my answer is naturally very simple."

　　An looked at Reinhardt deeply and asked in a humming voice, "So, Reinhardt, what do you think of Alin?"

　　His face suddenly darkened, and a terrifying blue light flashed in his eyes. On his ten fingers, wisps of blue smoke slowly floated up. With a "crash", all the raindrops within a hundred meters were blown away by a huge force, with the parasol they were in as the center. A hazy water shield with a radius of about a hundred meters stagnated in the air for about one thousandth of a second, and then suddenly disintegrated, and countless raindrops rushed down with a roar.

　　This scene immediately caused countless pedestrians who were taking shelter under the eaves nearby to exclaim in surprise, with some shouting, "Grandpa Laojun has appeared."

　　The abnormality on Reinhardt's body disappeared without a trace. He lowered his head and sighed deeply, then drank the boiling eight-treasure tea in his hand in one gulp, even the dates, rice and other things in it were swallowed by him without a drop left. Reinhardt let out a heavy breath and sighed loudly again.

　　Yi Tianxing looked at An helplessly, sighed, and said loudly to the sky: "Love, damn love. Love is like a woman's hymen, you can't tell when it will be shattered. Love is like a girl's chastity, even if it is only a little hurt, it will no longer be pure! Damn love, it is the real devil, it looks as clear and bright as crystal, as shiny and luxurious as pearls, and as sweet and moving as roses, but it is poison, a poison that penetrates the intestines!"

　　An looked at Yi Tianxing with great admiration and whispered, "I didn't realize you were a poet. Well, I don't know how to write these words."

　　Yi Tianxing raised his head high and exclaimed loudly: "Don't you see who I am? I have shattered hymens ten thousand times more than you have ever seen. You wild boar, have you ever seen a girl's body? No, so you are not qualified to discuss this issue with us! Boss, bring another hundred skewers of barbecue, quickly, the more spicy the better, the better, and put more cumin, so that my wild boar brother can shut him up."

　　An glanced at Reinhardt awkwardly, lowered his head to take a bite of watermelon, then looked back at the barbecue stall five meters away, and couldn't help asking: "But, Reinhardt, you have to come up with a solution. Although Alin's current state surprised me, she is still our little sister after all, and we can't just ignore her. Zhian is obviously not a good person."

　　Yi Tianxing muttered: "He is not a human being at all, let alone a bad person."

　　Reinhardt looked up at the gray and cloudy sky, and suddenly summarized An's worries with words that were very local: "Father, if it rains, it will rain, and if it wants to marry, let it be. I won't continue to hurt her, but I won't forgive her either. Perhaps, we shouldn't have been together in the first place." Reinhardt took the teacup in front of Yi Tianxing and drank the tea in it. He smiled grimly and said, "Do you know Alin's past? I asked about it a little bit before. She developed love for me because of her guilt towards someone. However, this kind of love is so vulnerable in the face of God's attraction."

　　"Marriage is destined by heaven. If it is not meant to be, there is no need to force it." Perhaps it was because of the Taoist theories that Yi Chen had instilled in him in recent days, Reinhardt said something that An found very difficult to understand.

　　One hundred skewers of fragrant lamb were placed on the table. An shook his head and sighed, "Love, damn love, I don't understand! I only know that Alin made a mistake this time. Maybe it will bring great trouble to the Divine Court. That's it." Ten skewers of meat disappeared from An's mouth almost instantly. He said vaguely, "No matter what, Reinhardt, I will stay with you, but I won't help you deal with Alin. But those others who dare to go against us, humph!"

　　With the help of Yi Chen and others, An, whose power expanded nearly a hundred times in a short period of time, snorted coldly, and the iron wires of the barbecue skewers in his hand were directly annihilated, turning from matter into energy, and then absorbed into his body. Just in terms of the amount of energy, perhaps An has surpassed the gods of the Yaser God Clan and reached the level of a low-level god.

　　Yi Tianxing said leisurely: "An, you can still show a little gentlemanly demeanor occasionally. Of course, this demeanor or temperament makes no sense to me. If Miss Alin stabbed your heart with a poisoned dagger, would you let her kill you?"

　　Reinhardt's face became even gloomier. He looked at An and warned him seriously: "An, you have to be careful. Alin is no longer the same Alin as before. Under Zhian's order, she may kill us without hesitation. If she can do it, she will definitely kill us. So, if you meet Alin in the future, don't pay attention to what she says, just turn around and run away. If you don't want to hurt her, then you must first ensure that you will not be hurt by her."

　　While he was teaching An a lesson and An was nodding repeatedly with a mouthful of mutton in his mouth, the moisture in the air was suddenly swept away by a mysterious energy, and the dark clouds covering the sky of Chengdu were shattered. The sun streamed down from the sky which suddenly turned blue, and a burst of burning heat rose from the wet ground, making people feel as if they were sitting in a sauna, extremely uncomfortable.

　　"Divine power?" Yi Tianxing jumped up very sensitively and shouted angrily: "Are you kidding? Are there any priests from the Divine Court who dare to come here to seek death? Yi Yi, clear the area for me, damn it, I want to see who dares to come here to preach! What are you doing? This is our lair, even the Supreme God dare not come here to ask for wildfire!"

　　The civilians on the streets outside Qingyang Palace were cleared out in just a few minutes, and they all left far away. On this sightseeing commercial avenue, only Reinhardt, Yi Tianxing, and An were left. They all clearly felt that a huge divine power was slowly moving in this direction. Along the way, many powerful auras rushed up and spied on those divine powers without any scruples. This was the Central Plains monks hiding in the urban area of ​​Chengdu and even the heads of the Chengdu offices of the major demon sects.

　　When the divine power came to this street, there were already more than 3,000 powerful auras covering an area of ​​3 kilometers in radius, which means that more than 3,000 strong men had already stared at these priests who suddenly arrived. If you think about it, a strong man with such aura would often be accompanied by more than a dozen subordinates, you can imagine how many inhuman beings have gathered in Chengdu now.

　　A line of ten dark cars slowly approached.

　　On the roofs of both sides of the street, some strange figures gradually appeared. They were divided into many small groups, for example, monks gathered together, Taoist priests gathered together, people dressed in Confucian clothes gathered together, and those with rough faces, fierce eyes and ghost lights flashing gathered together. Tens of thousands of eyes stared at the ten cars, and the intense pressure in their blazing gazes pressed out thin cracks on the smooth paint on the car's shell.

　　Finally, someone on the roadside couldn't hold back and took action. An old man with golden eyes, red face and thin body let out a sharp roar, and suddenly a pair of huge hawk wings spread out from behind his body. His hands split into countless claws and tore towards the leading car. He let out a sharp howl: "Grandson, you dare to come to our place to seek death, I will grant your wish! The meat of the priests must be delicious, I will eat even your bones and marrow."

　　An old man dressed in black, with skin that was a dead black, muttered, "I'll give you the meat and give me the soul. I just happen to be short of a few souls to sacrifice to a magic weapon."

　　Several young men with colorfully dyed hair, who looked like street thugs, but with evil spirits rising from their bodies and countless wronged souls entangled and dancing on their skin, looked at Yi Tianxing carefully, and found that he had no intention of speaking to stop them. They immediately became bolder and laughed wildly, "What meat, bones, souls, etc., will all be given to you old guys! We just want their cars! The latest model of Mercedes-Benz LS-3800, well, it's so cool to use it for late-night racing."

　　A golden light enveloped the entire convoy. The claws in the sky grabbed the golden light, making a terrible loud noise. A dozen shops on the street were shattered in the loud noise, and bricks and tiles flew all over the sky. The car in front made a roar, and the four tires exploded at the same time. The chassis had sunk a foot deep into the ground. The young men immediately screamed: "Uncle Eagle, don't destroy these cars, we still have use for them!"

　　The eagle demon laughed strangely a few times, stretched out his hand, and grabbed a blood-red whisk out of thin air. It turned into countless fire dragons, and smashed down again with a roar.

　　An old voice rang out: "Reinhardt, is this how you greet your mentor? Are these people your friends?"

　　His eyebrows trembled suddenly, and Reinhardt said in a low voice: "Stop it, everyone, and retreat!"

　　With a flick of his right hand, a blue light bullet flew out, knocking the old eagle demon back more than ten feet, and directly making him fall on the roof of a shop. The eagle demon stared fiercely, but suddenly found that it was Reinhardt who attacked. The muscles on his face twitched a few times, and he retreated obediently, but did not dare to continue attacking. The monks, Taoists, Confucianists, demons, ghosts, and monsters saw that it was Reinhardt who asked them to retreat, looked at each other, and retreated obediently.

　　For a while, only a dozen Taoists who lived in Qingyang Palace were left on the street, and the others all retreated out of sight. In the past half month, Yi Tianxing took Reinhardt to many places, and the people from the major sects of the Central Plains knew Yi Chen's newly recognized son Reinhardt, and also knew that Yi Chen asked him to represent all his power in the future. Naturally, no one dared to refuse him face.

　　After a low cough, Reinhardt slowly said: "Merlin... Sir, what are you doing in China?

　　Don't you know that China is a Jedi for the priests of your court? It seems that no one will welcome your arrival except me and An. Fortunately, you didn't run into anyone from the Dark Council, otherwise they could concentrate their strength to kill you without worrying about our interference. "In the latter sentence, Reinhardt was lying outright. But he felt that there was no need to let Merlin know that the Dark Council and the underground world were actually the same thing.

　　The golden light above the convoy dispersed, and Merlin walked out of a car. A dozen high-ranking priests and dark knights quickly surrounded Merlin. They looked terrified and looked very carefully at the dozen or so old Taoist priests standing on the street with unfriendly faces.

　　Shaking his head, Merlin stretched out his hand towards Reinhardt: "My student, Reinhardt, you are my best student. Is this how you welcome me now that old Merlin has arrived here?"

　　An looked at Reinhardt, then at Merlin, shook his bald head, took a few steps forward and said loudly: "Old man, forget it, Reinhardt will not follow you back. Don't worry too much, if you provoke his anger, I'm afraid you won't be able to leave. I have learned a lot recently. Those old men called the Demon Sect here are much more terrifying than the people in the Inquisition. No creature can survive those tortures."

　　With a sigh, An looked at Merlin sincerely and advised: "The guys behind you are young and strong, and they may be able to endure more punishments, but you are old and your bones are dry. You will probably be torn into pieces in two or three strokes! You treated us well in the God's Nest. I don't want to see you die here, so you should go back quickly."

　　Merlin ignored An's words. He just looked at Reinhardt and said seriously: "Reinhardt, come back to the Divine Court! I promise on my honor that I will not let anyone hurt you. You are my apprentice, my best apprentice. If they dare to frame you, I will dare to point at the Pope's nose and curse him. Lord Wei said that if you go back, you will be the first elder of the Dark Hall Elders! Because you are Lord Wei's subordinate god, your status is extremely high! You still have the divinity of a high-level god in your body! Have you forgotten? You are no longer a human, you are a god!"

　　Reinhardt took a few steps forward, bowed slightly and said, "I'm sorry, Master Merlin, I can't go back!"

　　After a moment of silence, a very strange smile slowly emerged on Reinhardt's face. "That high-level godhead?

　　I really need to thank Lady Wei, really. Godhead is formed by the gathering of extremely huge divine power, and the divine power contained in high-level godhead is even more powerful. Well, those powers have been completely digested by me, which has improved my power to a higher level. I am very grateful to her. However, I can't go back to the God's Court. "Waving his hand to stop Merlin's words, Reinhardt shouted loudly: "I can't go back! Do you understand?

　　Me, Reinhardt? Yi, no, from today on, I am Yi Tianxing, free and unrestrained, I am no longer a running dog of the God's Court! I no longer have any piety towards those hypocritical gods! "After taking a breath, Reinhardt murmured in a low voice: "I can only promise that if you don't take the initiative to infringe on my interests, I will not fight with you. This is the only thing I can guarantee. "Merlin was silent for a long time, and finally cursed angrily: "God, let Zhian, that bastard, go to hell!

　　But Reinhardt, have you really given up your faith and your bright future? You have to know how generous the promises that Lady Wei made to you are! No one younger than sixty has ever been able to enter the Dark Hall Elders Council, not even the secretary of an elder. And you, what you can get will be...

　　""NO, NO, NO. Dear Elder Merlin, you made a mistake. "

　　Yi Tianxing took a few steps forward and said leisurely, "The glorious future of the Divine Court? Ah, what future can the Divine Court give my brother? Well, as the Pope, he dare not get married openly, and can only secretly raise a lover and have children? In front of the believers, he pretends to be honest and simple in clothes, and can't even eat a piece of the best steak? He can only wear that ugly robe all year round, and can't even change into a suit at will? Oh, come on, that kind of hypocritical life is not suitable for my brother."

　　He said seriously, "He is my younger brother. He will share my father's power with me in the future. You don't know that it is an extremely attractive power that even the ancient emperors could not compare to! I cannot explain to you in detail how attractive that power is, but even your Pope cannot do whatever he wants like us! In the darkness, we are the emperors of darkness, we are god-like beings, why should we let my younger brother go back to the God's Palace and be the running dog of those gods?"

　　Merlin was so angry at Yi Tianxing's words that he was silent for a long time before he slowly said, "No, Yi, you can't say that. Reinhardt was trained by us, and there is a deep relationship between him and us. I believe that this relationship, rather than his piety to God, should allow him to make the right choice. Reinhardt, tell me, what do you want? As long as you can return to the Divine Court, we can even ignore the heavy losses caused to us by those killed priests!"

　　Merlin looked at Yi Tianxing and said gently: "Especially, Yi, if you are willing to come back, then..."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Merlin with a fake smile and sighed: "Of course, our underground world is much more powerful than those priests, so you are naturally willing to use their lives in exchange for our loyalty again." Shrugging his shoulders, he casually took a kebab and tore off a piece of mutton to chew, and said carelessly: "Okay, in a word, I listen to my brother. I will do whatever he says! As long as he says he is willing to return to the Divine Court, then it would be nice for me to be a running dog for your God of Wisdom."

　　After a pause, Yi Tianxing laughed obscenely: "Maybe the God of Wisdom will see that I am handsome and let me be her lover. Oh, God, it's so wonderful."

　　The priests from the Dark Temple behind Merlin were so angry that their faces turned purple, but under Merlin's stern gaze, they dared not utter a word.

　　After a long while, Reinhardt sighed and said calmly, "Okay, I have made a decision."

　　Chapter 123: Strange Road

　　---------------

　　Yi Tianxing folded his arms across his chest, looked at Reinhardt seriously, and said loudly: "No matter what the decision is, don't forget what you have seen in these days."

　　Reinhardt smiled at him, nodded seriously, and said in a very serious tone: "Yes, I won't forget it. Of course I won't forget it. Elder Merlin, my decision is that if the Divine Court does not infringe on my interests and does not harm me in the future, then I will not be the enemy of the Divine Court." He stretched out his right hand, raised three fingers, and whispered: "Three times, I will give you three chances. If someone from the Divine Court offends me and my people three times, I will do my best to retaliate against the Divine Court until my death."

　　Merlin opened his mouth but didn't say anything for a long time. He was silent for a long time, until the dark clouds in the sky gathered again and big raindrops fell one after another. Merlin smiled bitterly and said, "Have you really decided? If the Divine Court does not actively infringe on your interests, you will maintain a friendly relationship with the Divine Court?"

　　Nodding, Reinhardt raised his right hand and swore: "Yes, I swear here that if the Divine Court does not actively harm me and my subordinates again, and does not endanger any interests of my family, I... Reinhardt, will not be an enemy of the Divine Court. Even if some people in the Divine Court do something unfavorable to me, I will tolerate them three times and give them three chances to repay the Divine Court's grace to me. However, as for Zhian, after I have enough power, I will settle accounts with Zhian. This oath, the heaven and earth are witnesses."

　　A huge bolt of lightning struck from the sky and hit Reinhardt's palm. His hand strangely emitted a strong blue light, a strange light with strong penetrating power, which made the people present feel as if their internal organs had been pierced and all their thoughts were exposed. This was the power of the oath triggered by Reinhardt's oath.

　　Merlin had nothing more to say after saying this. He nodded bitterly and forced a smile: "Then, blessing you, my student. In the name of the fifth elder of the Dark Palace of the Divine Court, I deprive you and Yi of all your priesthood. From today on, you will no longer have any relationship with the Divine Court.

　　I'm really sorry why things turned out like this. In fact, these things should have nothing to do with you, but you are the ones who are hurt the most. "Sighing repeatedly, Merlin completely gave up, because he knew it was impossible to bring Reinhardt back to the God's Court. He had already started thinking about how to divert Wei's anger. A high-level god betrayed the God's Court? If this matter was known by the highest gods such as the God of Wisdom, I'm afraid some people would be in trouble.

　　Merlin blinked his triangular eyes a few times, and suddenly looked at An. He asked with a smile, "So, An, what is your decision? Reinhardt has been treated unfairly, but you, are you going to leave the Divine Court too? Come back, you are a believer in God, you should stay here. Are you going to abandon your relationship with the Divine Court so easily?"

　　An, who had secretly stuffed several skewers of barbecue into his mouth, hummed a few times incoherently, quickly swallowed the mutton in his mouth, and said carelessly: "Old man, just shut up. What feelings do I have with the God's Court? If my father, my mother and those damn charlatans hadn't lied to me and told me that there was good food, good drinks and fun in the God's Nest, do you think I would believe in your damn gods? Bah!" He spat a mouthful of thick phlegm with a few strands of red pepper on the ground.

　　Shaking his shoulders and raising his huge fist, An laughed, "I have never believed in those gods. Don't you know? My relationship with the Gods? It's ridiculous. The only relationship I have with the Gods is Reinhardt and Alin. One of them is my younger brother and the other is my younger sister.

　　But, they were all deceived by you. I still have shitty feelings for your Divine Court!" He sighed, looked up at the cloudy sky, and said leisurely: "I am stupid, but I am not stupid at all. I know what happened, and I know what you cunning guys are thinking.

　　You all used Reinhardt as a pawn in your struggle for power and put a lot of effort into him. You, old Merlin, you have no feelings for Reinhardt at all. You are just using him to eliminate enemies and to fight for control of the local parish. Otherwise, why would you spend so much effort to promote a young man? "

　　"I'm not stupid. I can see that it's because the elders of your Dark Temple attach too much importance to Reinhardt, and Reinhardt is too popular. He has done things that the Pope and others cannot tolerate, which has endangered the interests of the Pope's Office in the local diocese, so Reinhardt has been hurt. I don't want to be betrayed by you charlatans one day and be sad and uncomfortable!" An waved his big fist and roared loudly: "I hate you bunch of old things, running dogs licking the ass of God. So I will never go back to the God's Court. There are only a bunch of opportunistic running dogs, scoundrels, and ruffians there."

　　He stamped his foot hard, shattering the bluestone slab on the ground. An Gaga laughed strangely, "Don't think of threatening me with my family. After the New New York War, my father and mother were sent to a secret and safe place by the underground world. They can live there in their old age, which is much more comfortable than running a grocery store at home! Therefore, I, Uncle An, am now a die-hard gangster and will not be with you charlatans!"

　　Shaking his bowl-sized fist, An said seriously, "Anyway, I am also a thug in the Divine Court and in the underground world, so why should I work for you charlatans instead of helping my brothers? Therefore, I will definitely follow Reinhardt, it's better than following you." The muscles on his face wrinkled together, squeezing out countless lines, and An laughed, "Just look at the treatment, here I eat premium steaks from the Martian ranch, and in the Divine Court, I eat ordinary meal sets in the cafeteria, hehe!"

　　Merlin's face turned pale, and he had nothing to say. For the first time in his life, someone said these treasonous words so rudely and directly like An. These words were extremely unbearable to hear, but Merlin did not have any words to refute. An was right. Reinhardt was in the center of the vortex of power struggle, so he was hurt and became like this. What else could he say? Who would have thought that the son of the Supreme God would personally plan to deal with a small White Church?

　　Merlin sighed and stopped talking, turning around and walking towards his car. He said in a low voice, "Yes, I have no right to ask you to go back, and I have no right to ask you to go back. But, Reinhardt, remember your promise. I will try my best to stop the Divine Court from pursuing you. If they do something too extreme, please show them mercy for the sake of you having spent more than ten years in the Divine Court."

　　Merlin knew too well the trouble that would follow if he angered the underworld. Even if you were a god, you couldn't stand having bombs thrown at you three times a day.

　　Yi Tianxing coughed and said to Merlin with a smile: "Oh, please stay, dear elder."

　　Merlin's face twitched, and a hint of joy appeared involuntarily, but it was immediately wiped out by the wrinkles he forced together. He turned around, took a few steps forward, and asked Yi Tianxing in a businesslike manner, "Yi, do you have anything else to say? Or, can you consider whether some of our cooperation projects can continue?"

　　Yi Tianxing yawned, rubbed his nose with his fingers in a very tasteless manner, and said lazily: "Oh, of course I have something to say. As for the Space Church project, you have to transfer the remaining funds as soon as possible. We used to be allies, so there is no problem in temporarily providing you with funds, but now we are enemies, so it is better to clarify the relationship between the money." Yi Tianxing showed a grim smile on his face: "Don't forget, according to the agreement, the management rights of the Space Church are in our hands. If you don't put the funds in place quickly, don't blame me for using your Shenting church to broadcast adult programs! I think many people will like to watch adult films with your Shenting religious background."

　　Merlin's face turned pale in an instant. He looked at Reinhardt helplessly again, sighed, and turned to walk towards his car.

　　Reinhardt sighed quietly, "Well, I have a very strange premonition. I feel that maybe it won't be long before I will officially conflict with the Divine Court. Haha, three chances to tolerate their offense against me? Zhian will definitely not waste these three chances."

　　Yi Tianxing looked up at the sky, shook his head and said, "Don't think too much. From today on, you have nothing to do with them. The old man forced me to go back to practice. Well, increasing my strength is the best way to save my life. You go to London to take care of all the affairs, but you must be careful. There will always be people who will cause trouble for you."

　　He suddenly sighed with a sad face: "Oh my God, one must have the blood of a dragon to practice the Tianlong force freely, but the old man wants our uncles to be able to use the Tianlong force. I don't know what strange methods he will use to torture them and me. Sigh!"

　　Reinhardt looked at Yi Tianxing deeply, put his hand on his shoulder seriously, and said solemnly: "Go with peace of mind, God will bless you! Well, you practice well, and I have already thought of a way to increase my strength. The demon wolf Fenrir, he really gave me a big gift!"

　　With a gleam in his eyes, Yi Tianxing said in a low voice: "The sleeping place of the gods, the Garden of Gods?"

　　"Yes, the final resting place of the gods, the Garden of the Gods. Odin's Thunder God Army is still sleeping there. I will absorb their divine power and transform it into my dragon power. Haha, am I too despicable?"

　　"Well, it's a little mean, that's all."

　　"real?"

　　“Well, yes, compared to our old man, you are just a little bit despicable.” ???

　　---------------

　　The black triangle shuttle landed at a hastily built airfield outside London. Reinhardt took a deep breath and walked out of the cabin with An. The shuttle immediately emitted a sharp exhaust sound and roared straight into the sky. Seeing three fighter jets from the air force base near London rushing over with strange cries, how could they catch up with it? Reinhardt looked up at the military fighter planes circling in the air unwillingly, shook his head, and quickly got into the car that came to greet them with An.

　　A line of three black cars rushed into the darkness silently. A huge explosion was heard from the rear. The simple landing field was blown into a big hole by the pre-buried high explosives, and no trace could be found. Reinhardt smiled bitterly in the car: "I feel like I have become an illegal immigrant! Damn it, they actually refused to provide me with legal entry documents. Does this mean that the UK no longer cares about the energy supply agreement reached with them?"

　　Faro, who was pale and obviously still not recovered from the effects of the marijuana, laughed sharply, "Oh, of course, don't worry about it. The Divine Court bribed the British government with the energy mines they controlled, and unconditionally supported all of the British government's energy consumption. Those damn guys immediately tore up the secret agreement, as if it had never appeared. And the entire family of the old politicians who reached an agreement with Yi disappeared. If I'm not mistaken, they were purified by the Inquisition."

　　"So, it seems that the media has suddenly gone quiet recently? Huh? Aren't those media outlets controlled by us? Why are they quiet now?" Reinhardt was puzzled.

　　Farrow shrugged his shoulders, then slowly pulled out a black marijuana cigarette and put it in his mouth, saying vaguely, "The Divine Court and the government have joined forces to suppress it. Even though those media outlets are controlled by the underworld, they can't fight against the administrative departments after all. Especially when some people instigated by the church went to the newspaper office to protest, in order to avoid causing a major conflict, they had to stop."

　　In the air, two heavy-duty police maglev vehicles slid over with a roar, and the tweeters shouted: "Listen, vehicles below, pull over immediately to the side of the road and accept inspection. Any action will be regarded as hostile action and will be hit by fire!" A string of machine gun shells rushed down with a roar, making more than a dozen feet-wide holes in the road ahead. The voice continued to shout: "Stop immediately and accept inspection, otherwise we will attack you!

　　We are…” Three large container trucks suddenly rushed out from a small side road. The roof of the container truck slowly opened, and six heavy particle cannons suddenly poked out, sweeping the sky. Hundreds of lavender light balls made the whole sky bright. The two police maglev vehicles suddenly rose hundreds of meters high and flew into the clouds, but they did not dare to continue tracking.

　　They stopped at a fork in the road, and Reinhardt and his companions got off the bus and changed to other ordinary cars. After driving for more than ten kilometers, they changed vehicles again. After three times, the last milky white commercial vehicle they got on finally slowly climbed onto the highway leading to downtown London.

　　An old man wearing medieval noble robes, with a forehead as smooth as an egg, a strange pink around his eyes, and pink-white hair neatly braided into a big braid, who looked quite energetic, sat opposite Reinhardt and stretched out his hands towards him. "Oh, my dear, my good grandson, I'm so happy to see you! Ah, I thought Yi Chen had only one child, which made us old guys really sad. I didn't expect him to be so hardworking and give us another good grandson!"

　　The old man hugged Reinhard tightly, kissed him hard on the face several times, and praised: "Ah, Reinhard, my child! All the descendants of your Tianxing Sect are my children! You should know that the Tianxing Jue that you practiced in the Tianxing Sect was taught to you by my great Cain! Well, it's really great! Yi Tianxing is really disobedient, so it's a good thing to let him go to Shangri-La to stay there. Well, you are much more pleasing to the eye than him!"

　　Reinhardt, who knew the identity of the old man in front of him, bowed respectfully to him and said, "Hello, Grandpa Cain. I have heard of your name a long time ago."

　　The marijuana in Farrow's mouth suddenly fell out, and he screamed in a weird voice: "Boss, what did you say? This old guy, this old bastard who went to London University to spy on the girls' dormitory in the middle of the night, is, is Cain? That, that legendary..."

　　Cain looked at Farrow very tenderly, and punched him two inches below the ribs, making him almost pass out with a squeak. Cain raised his head proudly and laughed loudly, "Yes, I am the noble, elegant, mysterious, and powerful ancestor of the Earth Blood Clan, Cain! Oh, praise all the dark and evil gods, now my Cain family is the largest family in the entire Blood Clan world, prosperous and with many descendants!"

　　Cain patted Farrow on the head affectionately, knocking him unconscious. He smiled and said, "This guy, does he think I don't know that he follows me every night to find out my identity? Ah, what a poor little guy, I fooled him more than a dozen times. Many times he was chased by the security guards of the girls' dormitory and those female students for several streets, and he finally escaped!"

　　Reinhardt was speechless. He suddenly realized that Cain seemed to be a more weird and unpredictable bastard than Yi Tianxing. Of course, he was not afraid that Cain would do something weird to him. This old vampire bat had nothing to say about the disciples of Tianxing Sect. Especially for Yi Chen and his son, who were the most suitable for him, hey, it seemed that Yi Chen had already worshipped Cain as his adoptive father. This was after Cain successfully accumulated enough energy from the body of old man Tianxing and transformed.

　　Cain easily dealt with the talkative Farrow and said with a grin, "Reinhardt, of your three disciples, the two girls are still very obedient. I am asking Skye and the others to give them special training so that they can grow into useful people as much as possible. There are still too few talented people around you! As for this Farrow, ah, he is a disgrace to mankind! Just like that bastard Chekov, he is a scum of the human race! He only takes drugs and drinks alcohol every day. If the people I sent hadn't arrived in time, he would have been arrested by the people of the Inquisition long ago!"

　　Spreading his hands helplessly, Reinhardt looked at the comatose Farrow and sighed, "Grandpa Cain, Farrow is sad, so..."

　　Cain smiled oddly, blinked his eyes, and laughed in an extremely dirty way. "Oh, oh, oh, of course I know, dear Reinhardt. This unlucky little guy, when he was still a young man with nothing, fell in love with a lovely little girl with powerful predictive ability. Unfortunately, the girl's father forced her to marry a prince with a strong background! Ah, the tragedy happened! Haha, Farrow, this kid, he is so obsessed with power, so depressed, ah, love!"

　　The gray finger pointed at An. Cain tilted his head and looked An up and down for a long time, then nodded and said, "Well, you look good... Oh, I mean, little guy, you look really good, your arms look like arms, and your thighs look like thighs! Well, if you were put at the gate of the psychedelic dragon cave, posing there naked, you would definitely drive all the noble ladies in London crazy! At least it can increase our turnover by one percentage point!"

　　An shuddered violently and looked at Reinhardt in horror: "Oh, God, Reinhardt, I am..."

　　Cain had already come close to An. His slender gray-white fingers with wrinkles and dark blue blood vessels pulsating under his skin pinched his arm a few times and praised him: "Hmm, the muscles are very hard and the muscle fibers are very thick. They are very attractive to those old women in their forties and fifties! Well, maybe we can hold a special auction. This little guy has tender teeth, a strong body and plenty of energy. He will be the best candidate for a gigolo."

　　Looking back at Reinhardt suddenly, Cain said with a strange smile: "Reinhardt, my dear grandson, do you have any opinion?"

　　Looking at the trembling An, Reinhardt betrayed him without any loyalty. "Well, Grandpa Cain, as long as An is willing, I have no objection. When I left China, my father said that you have rich experience and I should discuss everything with you. Well, especially the underground world and the Dark Council, I know almost nothing about it."

　　Cain immediately boasted loudly: "Ah, don't worry, my dear grandson, under the influence of my Lord Cain and that bastard Chekov, you will become a qualified godfather among godfathers in just one month. It's not difficult, really. As the acting leader of the underground world and the Dark Archbishop of the Dark Council, the daily work is actually very simple." After thinking for a while with his neck raised, Cain nodded and said: "On average, I will order the sale of 20 orders of arms every day, assassinate 50 people, set fire to about 10 places, and have a few bombings and two or three very cautious kidnappings. That's enough. Well, other small matters will naturally be handled by my subordinates."

　　Reinhardt and An opened their mouths at the same time: "What?"

　　Cain looked at Reinhardt innocently and said in a gentle and persuasive way: "My dear grandson, you have to understand one thing: the underground world and the Dark Council are the largest criminal gangs in the three major human settlements on Earth, the Moon, and Mars! You are now the leader of the largest gang in the history of the human race on Earth. Naturally, these are the things you have to order every day."

　　Spreading his hands, Cain smiled and said, "Since you have promised that little Merlin that we will not attack them before they offend us three times, I have stopped all the attack plans against the church. You know, just a few months ago, we bombed seven churches in Africa, but now all these operations have stopped, right?"

　　Cain scratched his forehead, looked left and right, and took out a few documents from somewhere and handed them to Reinhardt. "Look, this is the resolution you need to make in the next week. It is a revenge plan against the governments of certain European countries who launched a comprehensive attack on us. The preliminary estimate is to blow up a few railways, burn a few subways, throw poison gas bombs at their congress buildings, beat up a few politicians who dared to propose a crackdown on the underworld, and use a lot of money to buy some new people to work for us."

　　Reinhardt's forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he stammered, "Blowing up the railway? This, this, this is a crime!"

　　Cain suddenly spread his hands and sighed, "Ah, no, Reinhardt, this is not a crime. This is a necessary means for us to threaten the local government and make them stop cooperating with the Divine Court." Cain said loudly, "Sometimes, necessary violence can avoid greater disasters! Do you want to tempt the Divine Court to suppress us and cause a bigger war because of a temporary concession? You are wrong, absolutely wrong. The necessary threat of force can prevent us from unnecessary wars!"

　　An swung his fist fiercely and shouted, "I like violence! Give me a heavy light energy cannon, and I can sweep their Congress alone!"

　　Reinhardt glared at An fiercely, frightening An so much that he quickly retreated back to the sofa. Cain's eyes lit up, and he grabbed An's hand fiercely: "Ah, it really lives up to your reputation. I've heard that you are a violent person! That's great! In this case, I suggest setting up a special force strike team composed of a group of high-level orc warriors, and let An be their captain. How about it? Your mission is to continue to destroy, so that chaos and war will spread throughout the territories of all believers in the Divine Court!"

　　An shouted excitedly, "Great! Hahahaha, I was the general of the Light Flame Corps a month ago, and now I'm the leader of the Dark Council. This is simply awesome! Don't worry, I can crush those little guys from the Light Flame Corps to death with just one punch!"

　　Cain patted An's shoulder fiercely and praised loudly: "Keep working hard, young man. Your future is extremely dark. I am optimistic about your future!"

　　Reinhardt held his head in distress and groaned weakly: "Oh, God, dear father, who are your subordinates?"

　　Cain looked at Reinhardt with pity and said helplessly, "Oh, my dear grandson, you will see them when you arrive in London. I have ordered you to convene a Supreme Council meeting. The big bosses of the Dark Council and all the heads of the underground world will be present. Some important figures with particularly sensitive identities will attend the meeting via video. Well, when you meet them, you will understand that they are a group of very lovely and energetic young men."

　　After a long silence, Cain said cautiously, "Of course, I think they are energetic. Maybe we have different views. You won't think they are a lovely group of people unless you can accept a group of social 'elites' who use bombs as gifts, drugs as a necessity of life, have a dozen naked beauties in their bed at any time, receive an average of three court summonses every day, and have dedicated lawyers who spend more than one million yuan on car maintenance every year for their cases!"

　　His head was dizzy, and black spots with golden stars flashed in front of his eyes. Reinhardt finally understood what Yi Tianxing meant when he said goodbye. "Well, my dearest brother, enjoy your life in the next few years! Life is like a girl being gang-raped by a dozen strong men. If you really can't resist, then... just imagine yourself as a prostitute and enjoy the pleasure of having your body penetrated!"

　　"Oh, NO, it's not a group of strong men. I feel like I'm surrounded by a hundred buffaloes in heat. Maybe, when I meet that group of elites, those hundred buffaloes will be upgraded to a hundred elephants in spring? God...

　　Oh, no, the demons of hell, those demons that have existed since ancient times, please bless me! But my brother said that the demons in hell have now become members of the Dark Council, and their status is even lower than that of a high-level evolved blood god of the vampire race! "Reinhardt groaned: "What kind of society is this!

　　"In the center of London, there is a large area of ​​land surrounded by iron railings. There is a lake with a diameter of about 300 meters, a large area of ​​dense fir forests, grasslands, and small hills. In the middle of these natural scenery, there are a dozen or so exquisite small villas scattered around a large Mayan-style building in the middle. On the side of the main building in the middle, a small white church stands with an extremely eye-catching pure silver winged rose cross. Now, bursts of pleasant bells are coming from the bell tower of the church.

　　In the church's worship room, a square table was filled with wine and meat, and on the floor next to it were scattered automatic rifles and high-energy ray guns. A dozen men in priest robes, who looked extremely gentle but had greasy mouths and were tearing pieces of meat with their big hands, sat around the square table.

　　After a cough, a priest wearing a second-class church priest's robe spat out a chicken bone from his mouth and said incoherently, "Brothers, I heard that we have a new boss? The big boss and the eldest son went on vacation again, and now the second son is here to manage things? Well, be careful recently. Although our church is used to cover up people's tracks and no one has ever come to pray and confess, we can't lose face in front of the new boss."

　　A big man with a full beard nodded and suddenly cursed loudly: "Ah, I hope the new boss is a kind person and let us change positions from here! I, Butcher Bill, am a famous killer on the street, but now? I am wearing a robe! Oh, it's ridiculous to let those fucking gods sell their butts."

　　A small young man sat there dejectedly, drinking beer one after another. He complained, "You're a killer, but I'm a pimp in London. The girls I handle are the prettiest in London. But what about now? I was just being watched by the police for two months, and they transferred me here! Oh, God, they want me to apply for a seminary! I know the physiological structure of a prostitute, but how can I know the class structure of the Yasir tribe?"

　　The hooligans in priest costumes nearby started to make a noise: "Ha, so in your heart, God is not as important as a prostitute?"

　　The little man looked at the ceiling and pretended to think for a long time, then suddenly sighed: "Ah, those girls can bring me a lot of money, but what about the gods? Those damn greedy gods, except for asking us to offer a lot of money to worship them, what can they do for us?"

　　The door of the prayer room was suddenly kicked open, and a voice roared: "Hurry up and pack up, you bastards, the new boss is here. Everyone knows his background, maybe he will come here to inspect, if he finds that you bastards dare to eat meat, drink and talk about women in the prayer room, you should be ready to castrate yourselves and become eunuchs."

　　In less than twenty seconds, all the food, wine, ammunition, guns, etc. disappeared, and these "priests" became clean. They lined up in neat rows and walked out slowly.

　　Chapter 124: Followers (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Cain stood on the steps at the main building entrance and screamed, "What? Someone's entourage was detained by customs?

　　They are dangerous? Oh, damn God, get them out! Damn it, luckily the leaders who came to the meeting were fine, otherwise it would be too embarrassing! Tell the chief of the customs to either release our people or I will send the lowest-level half-bloods to suck his daughter or son into a zombie!

　　"Cain pointed and cursed: "Shame on him, he forced us to use violence! Oh, damn it, our blood race is an elegant and noble race, but now they force us to do those violent threats, it's so shameful! This is a major insult to our blood race, so the relevant officials must pay a price that satisfies me!"

　　Reinhardt got out of the car and shook his head, saying, "No, we can't do that. Violence can't solve the problem. It will only make those government officials more disgusted with us. Find the best lawyers in London and ask them to go to the customs detention center to ask for the people. The entourage brought by the parents have at most some unconfirmed criminal records, so they can't be detained for too long." Reinhardt snapped his fingers at the blond vampires and smiled, "When they come out, tell them to go back. Don't give them an excuse to cause trouble for us."

　　Several vampires looked at Cain, bowed deeply to Reinhardt, and then walked away quickly. Cain looked at Reinhardt and said with a wry smile: "Ah, Reinhardt, you can't do this. If you do this, our intimidation to them will become even weaker under the current circumstances. We must maintain a certain level of intimidation to make those people obey." Cain blinked a few times quickly, and suddenly laughed again: "However, since you are willing to use legal and reasonable means to solve these problems, we can give it a try, right?"

　　Reinhardt smiled. He turned his head and looked at the winged cross of the church not far away with a little surprise. Under Cain's guidance, he walked into the mysterious building in front of him.

　　Along the way, you can see that the interior of the building is made entirely of alloy, and the walls are engraved with countless exquisite patterns, spell symbols, etc. Every few meters, there must be a huge red crystal inlaid on the wall, flashing a strange blood-red light, and powerful energy waves rippling in the air. The building is completely in line with the living habits of the vampires, and there is no dust at all. Countless handsome men and beautiful women wearing black tight combat suits shuttled between floors and corridors. When they saw Cain and Reinhardt, they all bowed respectfully.

　　Cain laughed and introduced: "This is the core base of the Dark Council in London. It is a high-end upper-class salon to the outside world. The other so-called important bases are deliberately exposed to attract the attention of the Divine Court and the official. At most, there is a duke stationed there, pretending to be the lord of the London area." After a few strange laughs, Cain continued: "In fact, Skye and Moon, two of the seven most capable guys under your father's command, are stationed here. The other five guys are on Blood God Star, and they are left on Earth."

　　Cain's eyes suddenly widened after he pinched his fingers a few times. He stared at the buttocks of a vampire girl who was walking by more than ten meters away for a long time. Then he turned around excitedly and said to Reinhardt, An and Farrow, "Skye and the others practiced the authentic Heavenly Star Technique. With your father's special training and the powerful magic of the blood pool that promotes evolution, they have evolved into six-winged blood gods. They are the only ones among so many vampire warriors who have successfully evolved into six-winged blood gods. And their wings have turned into blood-colored wings, not bat wings. Really, hen wings, hum! I hate that kind of wings. I was almost destroyed by an angel with wings back then."

　　After complaining for a few words, Cain muttered, "Your father has ordered that Skye and Moon will be your followers from today on. They will follow you anytime and anywhere. If you have anything to do, just tell them to do it." Spreading his hands, Cain looked at Farrow and said, "The little guy is smart, well, his overall strength is very good, but his power is too weak. But Skye and the others have a big shortcoming. They are used to using violence to solve problems, and they are never willing to use their brains. So, Reinhardt, you have to use them well."

　　An laughed, his muscles bulged, and the expensive suit suddenly creaked, with dozens of cracks appearing. He laughed, "Do they like to solve problems with violence? I like it too. Ha, ha! Reinhardt, if there is anything in the future, let me go with them."

　　Reinhardt looked at An helplessly and sighed, "Okay, if I want to attack Downing Street or St. Peter's Cathedral, I will definitely ask Skye and the others to go with you."

　　Cain chuckled a few times and led Reinhardt and the others to a wide corridor guarded by at least 500 people. In front of the corridor stood 49 neatly arranged silver-grey metal pillars, each of which was engraved with evil and mysterious spells. Powerful dark magic was rippling in the air, and the groans of countless souls could be faintly heard in the black air. The entrance of the corridor was 30 meters high and about 10 meters wide. With the hideous demon statues on both sides, the dull pressure surged out.

　　The guards saluted in unison towards Reinhardt and Cain, calling them: "Boss... Ancestor...

　　All the leaders who came to the meeting have arrived and are waiting for you. "With a little bit of arrogance, Cain nodded slightly and led Reinhardt to the entrance of the corridor. Then, he gently poked the wall outside the entrance with his slender fingers, and a door slid open silently. An elevator with a size of dozens of square meters appeared in front of Reinhardt. Cain chuckled and said to Reinhardt: "This elevator is the only way to enter the underground building. This corridor, hehe, hehe, if anyone dares to break into this corridor, there will be something very interesting waiting for them. "

　　Feeling the terrifying power coming from the corridor, Reinhardt frowned and asked, "So, what is at the end of the corridor?"

　　Cain shrugged his shoulders, blinked a few times quickly, licked his lips quickly with a blood-red tongue, and laughed, "An ancient black dragon your father brought from the world of gods and humans. That big guy was embraced by the ten thousand ancient vampires I sent out, and the blood pool promoted his evolution. After feeding him a lot of blood, he has now transformed into an unprecedented monster: a six-winged blood dragon." Cain said insidiously, "According to your father, he has the strength now, he should be able to fight with the high-level gods of the Protoss to a draw! He is sleeping in there now, hehe, he can sleep for a hundred years at a time! Just think about it, if someone sneaks in there, hehe." Cain laughed sharply.

　　Farrow was stunned for a long time, turned around and pointed at the way they came, and asked in confusion: "Mr. Cain, do you think someone can sneak in here?" Along the way, they walked for nearly half an hour, passed more than thirty checkpoints, and were scanned by dozens of magic circles and high-tech instruments. Unless someone with high-level divine power directly attacked, who could sneak in?

　　Cain laughed strangely: "Oh, no, no, dear little Farrow, all along, an average of three groups of people can sneak in here to see the big reptile every year! Unfortunately, we let them in on purpose. The big reptile is always hungry, so since someone is willing to deliver meat to our door, why don't we accept it?"

　　He smiled at Reinhardt and said, "This is a private salon that is very famous in the entire upper class society. Even the people from the Special Investigation Bureau have never come here to investigate. But we always find ways to get some special workers who like to pry into other people's secrets to come here to investigate some information. For example, half a year ago, we secretly spread the word that there was an improper power-for-sex transaction in our salon, which resulted in the arrival of more than a dozen agents from the administrative supervision department. Unfortunately, they were all eaten up."

　　After entering the elevator and pressing the only button, Reinhardt asked in surprise, "After they disappeared, no one came to investigate this place?"

　　Cain spread his hands and said helplessly, "Ah, my dear grandson, this is not a problem at all. You know that we vampires have the habit of raising blood slaves, and many powerful people in many departments are actually our blood slaves. Well, our potential power is not as you think. We have been operating in London for more than 600 years, and basically everything is under our control. Except for some emergencies, everything is easy to deal with."

　　He sighed and said, "What kind of emergencies? Some fearless people, such as Director K of the Special Investigation Bureau, suddenly went to some immigration control places to inspect certain things, and ended up detaining several of the entourage of our parents who came to the meeting. These things cannot be well controlled."

　　The elevator door slid open silently. Cain sighed, "But those customs inspectors will let us go if we threaten them. The benefits they get from us every year are enough to get them sentenced to life imprisonment. But since you want to try to solve these problems through legal means, then, everything is as you wish." Cain complained, "I am an old man. I don't want to take care of too many things. Your father asked you to be the acting boss, which is a good thing."

　　After walking out of the elevator, Cain laughed and said, "You little guy are much better than that little bastard Yi Tianxing. Maybe you won't cause me so much trouble! You know, he always likes to mess around with women, but I have to clean up his mess every time! Do you think that a congressman will ignore it after his wife sleeps with him? Fortunately, those unlucky cuckolds are our blood slaves, otherwise...ah, but we can't have too many blood slaves, otherwise those energy groups wouldn't have teamed up to cause trouble for us."

　　Reinhardt frowned and whispered, "Well, I thought you were deliberately angering them."

　　Cain said very seriously: "Oh, no, the pride of our blood clan determines that we will never use such despicable means to tease them and eventually stir up a financial crisis."

　　These words were spoken righteously, making Reinhardt feel ashamed. However, Cain immediately laughed evilly. He whispered, "But I must say this: we vampires will never do these things. But if my other good grandson, that damn bastard, does something, we will have no choice but to clean up his mess, right? Ah, I am such a kind old man, Cain. I always care about and love my little ones."

　　A dull cough interrupted Cain's disgusting self-boasting, and a heavy, extremely magnetic, and charming voice sounded: "Old bat, you are corrupting the young again. Well, people should not be as hypocritical as you vampires. You should be like us: if you see someone you don't like, kill him; if you see a woman you like, go after her!"

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and Farrow had a look of confusion on his face. The two of them stared blankly at the middle-aged man who was wearing black armor like scales, with a faint green light in his eyes. He was sitting on a huge alloy throne facing the elevator door under the protection of nearly a thousand fully armed black-armored strong men. He had flying hair, white skin like mutton-fat jade, simple appearance, huge hands, and a powerful aura all over his body, full of evil charm.

　　Cain "tsk tsk"ed a few times and cursed, "Little reptile, you are not allowed to teach my good grandson bad things. Well, Reinhardt can't learn from you, but you can teach this bald guy a good lesson. He will definitely follow you in killing, arson, rape and robbery." After a pause, Cain pointed at the middle-aged man and smiled, "The Demon Dragon King was specially recruited from the Blood God Star by your father. Well, their Demon Dragon Clan has the blood of the ancient demon dragon. They are strong and powerful in magic. They are the best meat shields and thugs. Skye and the others will assist you in mobilizing all the forces of the blood clan and orcs, and the Demon Dragon King will be your personal bodyguard and... the leader of the thugs."

　　The Demon Dragon King slowly stood up from the throne, nodded gently towards Reinhardt, and smiled: "Little guy, nice to meet you. Well, for so many years, we have been so depressed, always constantly improving our strength, evolving, evolving, and improving our strength on the Blood God Star. Ah, although there is some effect, but I haven't fought for more than 600 years, and my bones are itching." Walking over and patting Reinhardt's shoulder heavily, the Demon Dragon King laughed crazily: "What I like most is the strong. Only the strong can command our Demon Dragon clan! Your father Yi Chen is an absolute strong man, and you actually have a more terrifying power than your father. Then, I can do things for you."

　　Faro looked at the Dragon King who had fallen into a state of madness, and thought to himself: "Well, good, another person with more muscles than brains. Well, is it possible that the boss is so pitiful that the only one of his subordinates who can help him with his brains, besides me, is that the greedy, lustful, and alcoholic old bat?"

　　The burly men in black armor who were guarding the elevator door made way for a passage, and Reinhardt and the others walked slowly through it.

　　A puff of black smoke suddenly rose from the ground, and a black cat appeared in front of Reinhardt and the others, then suddenly jumped into the arms of a man in black robe.

　　The old man, who looked a bit like an immortal with strange green eyes, gently stroked the black cat, bowed deeply to Reinhardt, and said respectfully: "Lord Reinhardt, I am Dark Archbishop Jin of the Dark Council. From today on, I will be your deputy. I feel very honored to serve you."

　　Cain quickly introduced: "Jin, the strongest necromancer in the Dark Council, mobilized an army of undead to attack the largest church in South America three hundred years ago. He killed and injured a red-robed church and nineteen white-robed church members by himself. Finally, under the siege of seven red-robed church archbishops, he used hundreds of thousands of zombies as cover and successfully escaped.

　　Before leaving, he also spread some strange things in the Amazon River, causing tens of millions of people in three countries to have diarrhea for three days! "Diarrhea!" Reinhardt's eyes widened.

　　Jin smiled and said softly, "Oh, Master Reinhardt, I will call you boss from now on.

　　Dear boss, I, Jin, am a very kind person, and I seldom kill people myself. In order to escape, I had to throw something into the river, but I really didn't want to kill anyone, so I threw a little diarrhea medicine and threatened those who were chasing me by saying that I threw a highly toxic undead potion. Only in this way did I escape successfully under the cover of those cute little guys. "There was a very ferocious green light flashing in his eyes, and he muttered to himself: "The seven red-robed saints are not scary, I can kill them all by myself. But among their subordinates, there are actually more than a dozen descended messengers of God, well, this forces me to escape...Undead witchcraft, under normal circumstances, cannot resist divine power. "

　　Reinhardt stood in awe. A person who could escape from the pursuit of seven red-robed saints and more than a dozen gods must have possessed the power of a low-level god, right? This is a truly tyrannical person. He is worthy of being the most powerful necromancer in the Dark Council. He is indeed a monster. However, it is really terrifying. The "little diarrhea medicine" he scattered actually polluted the entire Amazon River. How did this guy make the medicine?

　　Cain chuckled and said, "Okay, Jin, don't show your mercy and kindness here. If you are really kind, you won't treat the souls of the living as playthings. Well, Reinhardt, Skye, Moon, the Demon Dragon King, and Jin, the four of them are the assistants your father has assigned to you. Skye and the others are in the venue, and you will meet them soon! Remember, listen carefully to Jin's opinions, and then let the Demon Dragon King and the other three carry out your will, and you will feel much more relaxed."

　　Strolling to a black iron door that was fifty meters high, thirty meters wide, and two meters thick, Cain placed his hands on the door knocker and said with a sneer, "Now, Reinhardt, please come in. Welcome to the center of darkness, the source of evil, the birthplace of all sin in this universe! Oh, look, the people in this room are all elites!"

　　Cain pushed open the heavy iron door effortlessly, and a conference hall as magnificent as the ancient Roman Colosseum appeared in front of Reinhardt.

　　The venue, which could accommodate 100,000 people, had less than 500 people sitting in it, but the aura released by these people filled the entire space as if there were a million people.

　　In the middle of the venue, two big men were floating there, quietly looking at Reinhardt in the middle of the door. Behind them, six blood-red wings were gently waving, very gentle, indeed very gentle, as gentle as a nightmare, the dark magic was quietly rippling in the air.

　　With the two of them as the core, the huge energy released by everyone in the venue gathered together at the same time, forming a dark illusion of a huge god with thirteen black wings on its back, which smashed down on Reinhardt. The terrifying energy roared in the air, and the powerful pressure directly knocked Farrow and An beside Reinhardt back more than two hundred meters, and blood spurted out of the pores all over their bodies like waste water.

　　One of the two big men screamed madly: "Boss's son, let us see your strength! Let's see if you are qualified to be the spokesperson of darkness!"

　　The huge black statue let out a huge howl, and a black sword appeared out of thin air in its hand, chopping down at Reinhardt's head.

　　Chapter 125: The Dark Spokesperson of Peace (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　(I have something to do, so I will update it in advance.)

　　"All worldly dharmas are false."

　　The left hand could not move the fundamental seal, and the right hand formed the Vajra Subduing Demon Seal, like the Buddha smiling at a flower, rolling up layers of light blue ripples and heading towards the huge black demon statue. For the first time in his life, Reinhardt gave up the crude and almost barbaric head-on fighting method of the Divine Court, and adopted the extremely profound method of breaking the law with the law, which combined Taoism and Buddhist skills. There was no worldly air on his body, but the blue dragon power in his body had been raised to the peak, and it was contained in the tip of his right hand without being released, like a whirlpool hidden under deep water.

　　When his right finger touched the black demon statue, the entire huge venue trembled slightly, and Reinhardt snorted in a low voice: "?"

　　The huge demon statue was annihilated in the void. The dark demon formed by nearly 500 dark leaders was directly absorbed into Reinhardt's body. The huge dark power circulated madly in the meridians in his body for 9981 times, and all turned into pure blue dragon power. This huge power was added to Reinhardt's dragon fetus spirit, stimulating the dragon fetus to tremble wildly. The dragon power that gushed out had turned into a light golden color, and it almost broke through the realm of blue dragon power.

　　The dark leaders including Skye and Moon were completely dumbfounded, like toads stunned by thunder. Not only was the dark demon statue destroyed, but each of their dark powers also disappeared by 10%.

　　It's not the kind of disappearance in the broad sense where too much energy is consumed after a battle and can be restored through meditation, but a complete disappearance of 10% from the source of power, which means that they have permanently lost 10% of the dark magic!

　　Where did such a huge power go? Just look at Reinhardt's face, it's like a middle-aged man who suddenly ate a thick soup made from ten sea lion whips, five deer whips and three tiger whips. His body is now thicker and his skin is ruddy, almost spurting blood. It's clear that his power has suddenly increased but he can't hold it back for the time being, and his blood vessels are extremely swollen. Obviously, one-tenth of the power of everyone present was absorbed by Reinhardt.

　　Skye and the others looked at each other, and suddenly, a dark archbishop picked up the bone staff in his hand, pointed it at someone, and cursed madly. "Chekov, you super bastard, it was you who came up with the good idea that my power disappeared by one tenth! Oh my God, I have cultivated for nearly 1,500 years to have such a little dark power, and now one tenth of it has disappeared? Oh, the evil and omnipotent demon from hell, make this guy Chekov completely impotent! I curse him to be impotent for life!"

　　A group of dark archbishops, princes of the blood clan, leaders of the orcs, and parents of the underground world with huge superpowers, all cursed at one person. From what they said, it was this guy named Chekov who came up with this idea to test Reinhardt's strength. Who knew that Reinhardt had the instinct of the demon wolf Fenrir to absorb all power, plus the original powerful characteristics of the Tianlong Jin, and actually absorbed 10% of the power of everyone present.

　　Seeing that Chekov was about to be beaten into a meat paste by everyone present, Reinhardt coughed and said in a low voice: "Okay, let's start our meeting now. The power you have lost can be replenished by using the blood pool. At most, you will be asked to soak in the blood pool for a few more days. Grandpa Cain, go prepare one hundred tons of fresh plasma, and prepare to activate the blood pool to restore their dark power." The energy in Reinhardt's body surged, and although he deliberately lowered his voice, it still made the huge space buzz.

　　Slowly walking towards the highest podium, Reinhardt struggled to contain the dragon power that suddenly surged in his body. He cursed himself in his heart: "I just wanted to play a trick to make them think that I could easily break the joint attack of so many people, but who would have thought that I almost killed myself. Well, if hundreds of people had not used their full strength and only released a part of their aura, I would have exploded and died."

　　The blue-gold dragon power in his body was like mercury, flowing in his meridians. Wherever it passed, his meridians felt as painful as being scraped by a knife. Reinhardt felt like a ball that had swelled to the limit, but the air pump was still pumping air into him crazily. It was so uncomfortable. Fortunately, the power of the dragon spirit was so great that it could convert 1% of the energy in the body with one beat. So in just two minutes, the dragon power that suddenly exploded in his body had been completely converted into blue-gold, and was slowly absorbed and stored by the dragon spirit.

　　After the dragon power in his body was transformed, Reinhardt was delighted to see that he had the momentum to break through the limit of blue dragon power. He stood on the podium and said loudly: "Everyone, this is the first time we meet. Please take care of me in the future. You are all my predecessors. If there is anything I don't understand, please give me your guidance."

　　After coughing, Reinhardt looked at the unlucky guy who was cursed by everyone, and said with a smile: "As for the power you lost today, it will be replenished by the blood pool. Although the blood pool itself is on the Blood God Star, it is still very easy to use black magic to project it to the earth to replenish your consumption today. Please don't worry about this. Um, is this Uncle Chekov? Father said... well, father's evaluation of you is very high. He said that you are the most...outstanding talent under father's subordinates." Reinhardt felt a little disgusted by the last sentence.

　　The wretched man with a head of colorful hair, wearing a bright red and bright green T-shirt with the buttons obviously buttoned incorrectly, and a pair of dangling beach pants with some kind of stain on them, and a pair of pink slippers dangling down, nodded at Reinhardt with a smile, pointed at everyone present and shouted, "Listen, listen, the boss knows that I, Chekov, am a genius! Ah, I am really touched, the boss is the only one who understands my value."

　　"Fuck!" Including Skye, Moon, the Dragon King, and even Cain, everyone raised their middle fingers and pointed at Chekov fiercely. If the archbishops of the Divine Court saw this wonderful scene, no one knew what they would think. In the Dark Council, there was only one person who was so "loved".

　　Chekov shouted loudly: "Oh, God, almighty God, kill these evil dark guys! Didn't you say you wanted to see the strength of the new boss? Didn't you say that the Dark Council respects the strong so you want to test whether our new boss is really strong? Didn't you say you wanted to see how powerful the current White Cathedral Bishop of the Divine Court is? I just gave you a few small ideas, why do you put all the responsibilities on my head?"

　　After complaining for a while, Chekov's body flashed and he teleported directly to Reinhardt's side.

　　He patted Reinhardt's shoulder heavily, retracted his right hand and grabbed his crotch a few times. Chekov looked at Reinhardt with emotion and said, "Dear Reinhardt, don't worry. If there is anything difficult to deal with, just tell your uncle and I will help you!" He said with emotion, "Your brother Yi Tianxing was also brought up by me! Do you know? I spent a lot of effort to train him."

　　Chekov boasted proudly: "Other children only receive adult education when they are fifteen or sixteen years old, but I let your brother watch adult movies when he was three years old! So he was able to kill women everywhere when he grew up, and now he has killed thousands of people!" He just grabbed his crotch with his hands and hugged Reinhardt's shoulders affectionately. He laughed and said, "In the future, tell your uncle what kind of woman you want! Eastern or Western, black or white, virgin or mature, as long as it is a woman, I can get it for you."

　　Looking at Chekov's dark hands with two curved black hairs between his fingers, Reinhardt felt half of his body go numb. He cursed in his heart: "Damn God, please send down a thunderbolt to kill this guy! No wonder my father and Aunt Fili were all... praying for him to die soon and be reborn soon!

　　Oh, my new clothes. "Chekov retracted his hand, but the two black hairs of suspicious origin stuck to Reinhardt's shoulders, almost making Reinhardt spit out blood.

　　His body trembled slightly, and Reinhardt forced a smile and said, "Yes, Uncle Chekov, if there is anything, I will ask you for help." After taking a deep look at Chekov, Reinhardt remembered this guy to the core. Could it be that this wretched, vulgar and scoundrel guy is the most famous "Internet Tsar" on earth? Is this guy who directly controlled the seven killing cannons and caused a large number of casualties to the Angel of Love Legion?

　　Chekov pinched his nose hard with his fingers, pulled up his shorts that were about to slide down, sat down on a chair on the podium, and laughed: "Haha, let's start discussing serious matters now! Hey, Skye, what are you still doing standing down there? Come up! Didn't the boss say that we have to assist Reinhardt in the future? Ah, come up, come up! You guys are really something, we are all family, why are you still so reluctant to let go?"

　　Skye and Moon looked at each other and smiled bitterly. It was not that they couldn't let go, but they really didn't dare to get too close to Chekov.

　　They saw clearly the two black hairs on Reinhardt's shoulders and his slightly twisted face that looked like he wanted to kill someone. Shaking their heads helplessly, the two of them floated onto the podium with Cain, the Dragon King, and Jin. Farrow and An, who were still spitting blood from their mouths, also cursed in a low voice and walked behind Reinhardt with some difficulty.

　　Looking at the big guys who controlled all the dark forces on the earth, Reinhard nodded and smiled, "Okay, now, let's discuss something serious. First of all, I ask you to forget my past identity." Reinhard said sincerely, "I used to be the Bishop of the White Temple of the Divine Court. There is nothing to hide. Now I have rebelled against the Divine Court, and there may even be a secret wanted order hanging over my head. This is nothing. I just hope that everyone understands that from today on, I am also a member of the dark forces."

　　A wizard covered in a black robe holding a huge black wooden scepter raised his hand, bowed slightly to Reinhardt and said, "Lord Reinhardt, according to our rules, from today on, we will call you Mr. Speaker. I have to say that you must pay attention to your own safety in the future. The Pope and the Privy Council have secretly offered a heavy reward for your head. Especially the son of the Supreme God, that bastard Zhian, he promised that whoever kills you will get a godhood."

　　Reinhardt looked at the old man deeply and said thoughtfully: "Oh? Is that so? How did you know this news? This should be a bounty from the Divine Court."

　　The old wizard chuckled triumphantly, and bowed again, saying, "Oh, my public identity is a high-ranking priest of the Divine Court. Perhaps the Speaker has seen me in the Divine Court before. Your father, the great Lord Yi Chen, used a magical spell to allow my body to withstand both dark magic and divine power at the same time, so...

　　Hehe. "Reinhardt looked at his face heavily wrapped in a veil, nodded in approval and said, "Then, we should be considered colleagues, dear bishop. It is necessary to be cautious. If you don't need to, you don't have to attend such meetings in the future. In addition, I hope to increase my infiltration of the Divine Court. I don't want to do anything to the Divine Court, but I want to know some of its movements." The old wizard laughed a few times, nodded and sat down slowly.

　　An old man in a tuxedo and with a pale face slowly stood up. He bowed deeply to Reinhard respectfully and asked, "Sir, do you mean that you don't want to do anything to the Divine Court?"

　　Nodding, Reinhardt skillfully used a soft force to shake the two black hairs on his shoulders away for more than ten meters, and then said with great comfort: "Yes, don't do anything to the Divine Court. Monitor them, pay attention to them, but don't get into disputes with them. Let the media we control shut up. Since the Divine Court Inquisition has already dispatched secret forces to block relevant news, then let them do as they wish. There is no point in making a fuss about these things in public opinion."

　　The old man thought for a while, smiled and nodded: "As you wish, sir. Then, I will ask all media to avoid this matter. So, sir, what you mean is that all matters related to the New New York War should not be reported anymore? Recently, the New New York government is seeking compensation from the Divine Court, and this matter is quite exciting."

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "Let it go. Don't make any more trouble. I don't want to use my own sad story as entertainment news for the public."

　　These words were very serious. The old man trembled all over and didn't dare to say anything. He immediately bowed to Reinhardt and walked out of the venue quickly. While still at the door, he had already dialed a number and whispered curses to the person on the other end.

　　Looking at the big bosses of the dark world, Reinhardt said slowly: "Today, here, I want to explain to everyone that perhaps my style of doing things is very different from that of my father and my brother. I don't want to conflict with the Divine Court because it is completely meaningless. We attacked a church today, and tomorrow the Divine Court immediately dispatched to destroy one of our strongholds. I don't want this kind of thing that has no practical use to happen again."

　　An extremely tall, hairy man stood up and asked in a thunderous voice, "So, sir, do you mean to stop all attacks on the Divine Court? Well, wouldn't that mean that the little guys wouldn't have any chance to practice? Well, we just recently dispatched 3,000 new orc warriors to Australia to kill a few priests."

　　Reinhardt said immediately: "No, no more attacks are allowed. All attacks must be suspended. Maybe everyone knows that my father has been in seclusion and is doing something extremely important. If everything goes well, in a few years, we will have an extremely powerful team that will pose a fatal threat to the Yasir clan. Before my father and his team succeed, I don't want any twists and turns to occur. Maintaining a delicate state of peace with the Divine Court is the most ideal situation."

　　He glanced at the big men with wooden faces and said coldly: "I know that some of you have subordinates or juniors or descendants who have very bad entertainment habits. For example, in London, some people like to use anti-material sniper rifles on high-rise buildings to shoot live targets for fun. The casualty rate of priests in the London Diocese has always been the highest in the Divine Court. I knew this kind of thing clearly when I was the Divine Court's liaison officer for the British Diocese. I don't want this to happen again."

　　Raising his right hand, Reinhardt promised: "I will go talk to Archbishop Hyde of the British diocese. We can coexist peacefully. He will not care about our affairs, and we will not attack him or make any excessive moves in his territory. We can even provide some benefits to this greedy guy, Bishop Hyde, so that he can become our friend in a sense."

　　An old wizard coughed and said tremblingly: "Let Hyde, that pig, become our tacit partner?

　　It's quite difficult. "Reinhardt sneered and shook his head and said, "No, Bishop Hyde will definitely agree. If his diocese can remain peaceful, this is the greatest achievement. All clergy know how dangerous Britain is. It is very difficult to make the British diocese peaceful. If Hyde is willing to maintain this tacit understanding with us, he may become the new Cardinal of the Holy Cathedral with this achievement. If he is unwilling, then a chaotic British diocese will give him a headache. "

　　The dark bishops discussed it one after another. After a while, the great wizard asked tremblingly, "Sir, if you are sure about this matter, we support you to try it. But first, you must ensure your own safety. You are the son of Lord Yi Chen, and we don't want you to make any mistakes when you first come to London. Let us be frank, if anything happens to you, we cannot bear the wrath of Lord Yi Chen."

　　Reinhardt also said frankly: "Of course, I will be responsible for my actions. Please believe me, I was once the White Temple of the Divine Court, and I am relatively clear about many of their internal affairs.

　　Bishop Hyde had no resistance to the temptation of being the Cardinal of the Cardinal. "Cain laughed and said, "Reinhardt is right. If you want to maintain a tacit understanding with the church, it is not a difficult thing. You just need to find their weaknesses. Bishop Hyde, haven't we observed him for a long time and know that he is a shameless and greedy guy? As long as there are enough benefits, it is not difficult to make him become ours. "

　　Jin also stood up and said in a deep and powerful voice: "A relatively stable British diocese is very beneficial to us now. Since Lord Yi Chen is in seclusion again, we should temporarily stop all fights with the Divine Court before he comes out to preside over all affairs, to ensure that the Divine Court will not disrupt our plans."

　　After a pause, Jin asked, "But the only question now is, even if we stop secretly attacking the Divine Court, will they give up? Everyone knows what the ultimate goal of the gods who have descended is. What they want to obtain is the ultimate power! They will definitely take action. Will these actions have some adverse effects on us?" This question was asked directly to Reinhardt.

　　The leaders began to discuss this, and their concerns were also here. The Divine Court was definitely going to search for the so-called World Axis and the secret of the Heavenly Dragon Power. Would the Dark Council let them do these things? If they were really allowed to carry out their plans recklessly, would it pose some threat to Yi Chen and Yi Tianxing?

　　He coughed again, making the entire venue quiet, and Reinhardt showed a sneer on his face.

　　"Don't worry about this, my father has already made arrangements. How will the Divine Court search for the Axis of the World?

　　The three entrances to Shangri-La are all in China. Do the priests of the Divine Court dare to enter mainland China with great fanfare? "Scanning these people with a stern look, Reinhardt laughed with a hint of sarcasm:"

　　If they send ordinary human believers to do this, haha, have you forgotten who the allies of the Dark Council are? "

　　These dark bishops looked at each other and laughed at the same time. The righteous monks in the Central Plains would be fine, but if those evil monks were to be more ruthless, ten dark bishops would still be no match for a hundred-year-old demon. Not to mention that the Divine Court did not dare to openly enter the Central Plains, even if they dared, they would have to have the strength to do so! Unless hundreds of high-level gods descended again, otherwise, relying on the strength of the Divine Court, it would be a real in and out.

　　Chapter 125: The Dark Spokesperson of Peace (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Reinhardt also laughed a few times and said loudly: "So, under the current circumstances, it is necessary for us to maintain a relatively peaceful state with the Divine Court. This situation can be conveyed to the people of the Divine Court through certain channels.

　　Of course, everyone should be careful to make the Divine Court think that, first of all, the Underworld is unwilling to break up with the Divine Court, so my father accepted this. Then, the Dark Council is unwilling to risk another big war, so it is unwilling to take the opportunity to cause trouble. "He looked at the dark bishops with great dignity and said seriously: "We can't let them think that the Dark Council and the Underworld are actually one family. We must let them think that the two organizations are still independent. I believe that the leaders of the Divine Court are not stupid. Before they get the details of the Axis of the World, they will not cause trouble again."

　　The meeting room was quiet for a while, everyone lowered their heads and pondered Reinhardt's words, nodding slightly.

　　"I promised Elder Merlin of the Dark Palace of the Divine Court that because I was born in the Divine Court, I could tolerate their three active attacks on us. Before that, our Dark Council would not take the initiative to attack the Divine Court.

　　There is no need for that, there is really no need. Even if we can kill a few priests, what is the value?

　　Can we still destroy tens of billions of God's followers? "Reinhardt said sincerely: "Instead of fighting with God, it is better to directly launch a war against the Yaser Protoss in the future. So, I hope everyone can cooperate with me and don't let me break my promise. "Another sturdy orc stood up and asked in a muffled voice: "But, sir, what if the people of God attack us three times? "

　　Reinhardt's face gradually darkened. He whispered, "They raised me for so many years and taught me a lot. So, if they really want to attack us regardless of good or evil..." He suddenly laughed brightly. It was a warm laugh, but a chill made everyone in the hall shiver. "If they really want to make trouble with us, then I will settle the accounts with them personally."

　　Touching his throat lightly with his fingers, Reinhardt said calmly: "Cupid's three arrows almost destroyed me completely, and Zhian's sword almost killed my soul. I will always calculate their gifts with them clearly." He looked at the excited orc leaders and said loudly: "If they insist on provoking a war, then fight! However, I am an absolute pacifist. If any of you deliberately provoke them, then don't blame me for punishing you severely."

　　Several orc leaders wiggled their buttocks in their seats and shouted excitedly, "Sir, we will never take the initiative to fight with the people of the Divine Court, and we will never let your promise go unfulfilled. Hahaha, but we know what kind of people those people of the Divine Court are. For more than 600 years, we have never had peace, and we don't know how many times we have fought privately! Hahaha! They will definitely not be able to resist taking action."

　　Amid the hissing sound, a hot female snake leader slowly stood up, looked deeply at Reinhardt with her golden shuttle-shaped eyes, and asked loudly: "But sir, what scale of attack can be considered the attack in your promise? You know, we have conflicts with the people of the Divine Court almost every day. It's okay on Earth, both sides are still very restrained, and it's okay on the moon. No one dares to start a large-scale fight in a fully closed colony. But in the Mars colony, hey, we both have three or five casualties every day. This is a secret fact. Are we going to tolerate their constant provocations?"

　　Reinhardt was silent for a long time before nodding and saying, "Yes, we cannot let our interests suffer too much because of my promise. Here, I want to say that if the Divine Court launches an attack with more than 20 people, and obviously has a reserve ready to join the battle at any time, then it will be regarded as an attack that complies with my promise. An attack with less than 20 people will probably not cause any damage to us."

　　After a pause, he added: "If they dispatched two high-ranking priests of the White Temple or above at a time, it would be considered a deliberate attack."

　　The female snakeman sat back with satisfaction. She hissed and said, "Is that so? In the Mars colony, there is a fight involving more than 20 people almost every week. It seems that as long as we can survive three weeks, we can attack the people of the Divine Court again."

　　Reinhardt was speechless. The Demon Dragon King suddenly jumped up, releasing a mighty dragon power. He roared loudly: "You bunch of beasts, listen to me! Didn't you hear Reinhardt's words clearly? You are not allowed to take the initiative to provoke! Even if they have attacked three times and achieved Reinhardt's promise, you are still not allowed to take the initiative to attack! This is a comprehensive plan, and you warlike beasts are not allowed to do whatever you want."

　　He waved his big fist, looked at the group of orc leaders who were so frightened by his huge dragon power that they dared not speak, and said excitedly: "I warn you, if the people of the Divine Court really go too far, if they really touch our fundamental interests, then I must teach them a lesson! Well, right, Reinhardt?

　　These beasts will only mess things up. They will only destroy one church after another. They don't know the art of war at all! Hahaha! "Reinhardt was furious. He glared at the Dragon King fiercely and shouted in a low voice: "Sit down!"

　　With azure light in his eyes, Reinhardt looked at the leaders of the dark forces and said sternly, "Don't try to break my ban with some strange means. What I mean is that from today on, try to avoid all fighting. Stability and peace are my biggest goals now. I don't want another bloody storm, and I don't want a large number of people to die again, whether they are human priests or vampire warriors, no matter what kind of creatures, I don't want them to die in a meaningless battle."

　　Pointing his finger at the orc leaders who had a little fear on their faces, Reinhardt shouted sternly: "You, are you happy to see your own people lying on the ground covered with wounds? You bunch of senseless warmongers, if it weren't for the fact that you are my father's subordinates and have no direct command relationship with me, I would kill you now!" The blue airflow shrank and expanded, and several sharp whistles sounded in the air. The orc leaders opened their mouths suddenly and spat out blood.

　　No one dared to raise any objection to Reinhardt's decision, nor did they dare to test Reinhardt's bottom line with frivolous questions. All the people, whether they were dark wizards, vampires, or orcs and the heads of those families, bowed their heads devoutly and showed great respect and obedience to Reinhardt.

　　To put it nicely, the Dark Council respects the strong; to put it bluntly, these people are just cheap. If you don't teach them a lesson and show your power and fierceness, they will never listen to any of your orders. When Yi Chen returned to Earth from the depths of the universe, he brought a group of thugs from the Demon Palace Dragon Guards and beat up the leaders of the dark forces on Earth. This established Yi Chen's supreme position in their minds. Now Reinhardt is just trying his hand, but he is just imitating the steps of Yi Chen back then.

　　The scene of the powerful orc leaders vomiting blood was also faithfully reflected by the sophisticated instruments on the scene to the leaders who were not present. They all felt nervous and warned themselves: "Well, it seems that the second son of Master Yi Chen is not easy to mess with, so don't violate his ban."

　　The powerful evil spirit made the Demon Dragon King, who was dancing around Reinhardt, sit back in his chair obediently. The blue-gold airflow on Reinhardt's body rushed up to more than ten meters high, and the whole person seemed to be burning. He said coldly: "My will is like my father's, and I will never allow anyone to refute it.

　　The Dark Council absolutely does not allow active provocation of fighting, everyone keep a close eye on your subordinates! Anyone who dares to violate my ban will die! "Slowly, someone raised his hand. It was an undead wizard who was almost a skeleton, and every bone was flashing black light. He coughed a few times and asked carefully: "Then, sir, I only have one question. If the God's Court knocks on the door... For example, I have a laboratory in the mountains of Austria. If they find it and attack my laboratory, what should I do?"

　　Reinhardt said very straightforwardly: "Fight back, but pursuit is not allowed. If the people of the Divine Court attack your base, then you are allowed to fight back by all means! But remember, it is a counterattack! Just a counterattack. Just because I don't allow you to provoke a war doesn't mean I want you to surrender."

　　The necromancer nodded with satisfaction and sat back in his seat.

　　Reinhardt looked at the big guys and saw that they had no more questions. He immediately took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said loudly: "Now, I will announce what we need to do in the near future. After avoiding the fight with the Divine Court, we will have a lot of spare manpower, so I hope everyone can complete the following tasks."

　　"First, I hope to truly control the supply of the world's energy market. No matter how difficult it is, no matter how complicated the relationships are, and no matter whether some group companies have national forces as their backers, I hope that the underground world can control the lifeline of the entire energy market and truly and thoroughly make energy the most powerful weapon in our hands." He looked at the group of well-dressed old men in suits, who were as elegant as ancient nobles, and asked, "Any questions?"

　　The old men looked at each other and laughed at the same time: "Oh, honorable sir, absolutely no problem. In the past, we were afraid of causing too intense reactions from certain forces, so we were very careful not to do this. But since Lord Yi Tianxing has tried this problem to a great extent, then everything is not a problem.

　　It seems that with the support of absolute power, the believers of the Divine Court must also accept the fact that all energy is supplied by us. "An old man said proudly: "We control all energy supplies, but they can't verify anything even if they want to. We can have several groups under the family control these shares, and they can't say that we are monopolizing. Even if those countries want to start a war to seize energy, they can't start a war against us. The underground world is never afraid of war because they can't find us."

　　Reinhardt chuckled a few times and nodded, then he continued to order: "Second, cooperate with the work of the Divine Court in secret to downplay the negative impact of the conflict in New York City on us. In other words, put the blame on the Divine Court." Reinhardt laughed strangely: "Although the media we control must keep silent about that matter, they can still make certain comments with my permission. You have to grasp the extent of this. You are not allowed to talk about the cause and process of this incident, but you must make certain comments on the outcome."

　　He said in a very mysterious way: "The ending is that under the powerful attack of the Divine Court, nearly half of the buildings in New New York were destroyed. Do you understand?"

　　Several men in black stood up, bowed to Reinhardt with a smile, smiled knowingly, and sat down. Could they not understand Reinhardt's intention? It was nothing more than to completely clear the underground world of its involvement in this matter, shirk responsibility, and put all the losses on the head of the Divine Court. Well, Reinhardt promised not to attack the Divine Court, but he never said not to bring shame to the Divine Court.

　　"The third and most important thing is."

　　Reinhardt glanced at everyone present with his gleaming eyes, and said leisurely: "The most important thing is to ask the blood clan and the orcs to select a group of people with deep political talents, or in other words, people who are good at talking, to submit applications to participate in this year's election."

　　He put his hands together in front of his chest, making a common gesture of prayer in the Divine Court, and said in a low voice: "I don't want to see the blood flying, and I don't want to be the enemy of the Divine Court. But we must do something, so let me lead the Dark Council and appear in front of the world with an open and bright image." He smiled lightly and said gently: "In order to make our image better, I hope everyone will gradually withdraw from the black market of arms and drugs. These things can't make much money now, right? Why should we make our image worse for such a little profit?"

　　Jin, Chekov, Skye, Moon, Farrow and others sitting behind him stared at each other in astonishment, just like everyone else in the meeting. You want the vampires of the Blood Clan and the group of "gentlemen" of the Orcs to participate in the national election? Aren't you forcing the God Court to show its power and directly send hundreds of thousands of Light Flame Legion to destroy you?

　　Jin whispered, "Ha, so this means not to conflict with the Divine Court? Well, I'm afraid that if we dare to publicly say that a thousand-year-old vampire wants to participate in the election and wants to be prime minister, the world war will almost start, right? Well, but it is indeed in line with his promise, not to actively attack the Divine Court and tolerate their three attacks. It is indeed... it is indeed..."

　　Reinhardt whispered, "I am a peace-loving person, so even though I am the Archbishop of the Dark Council and a member of the Dark Council, I still insist on using methods recognized by the human world to solve problems.

　　We can no longer live in darkness, we should come out and try to let all our people live in the sun! "He smiled gently: "Since humans can worship the Yaser tribe and become believers of the Yaser tribe, then why can't they become believers of the gods we believe in? "

　　He waved his hand slightly and said to the stunned leaders: "Think about it quickly. We need a god. We need a god who symbolizes the source of darkness. Our god of darkness represents darkness, pure, tranquil, and peaceful darkness. I will shape our god of darkness into a great god with a kind heart, love, and love for life and all living things. I will make darkness easier for people to accept!"

　　After a pause, Reinhardt asked the big guys hesitantly: "The Divine Court's Divine Code is 8,000 pages thick, and contains countless stories and quotations from gods whose authenticity is unknown. So, how long do you think it will take you to compile a dark divine code that is thicker and more likely to deceive people? I'll give you a month, okay?"

　　With a thump, the heart of a very old necromancer twitched violently and he fell to the ground. The other dark bishops, orc leaders, and gang leaders looked at Reinhardt as if he were a demon, their eyes shining, just like an old prostitute looking at an old client with an extremely ambiguous and appreciative look.

　　Cain was also frightened by Reinhardt's words. He opened his mouth wide, as if someone had just stuffed an ostrich egg into his mouth. His lips, painted blood red with lipstick, perfectly outlined a big arc on his snow-white face. He screamed, "Ah, Reinhardt, you shameless little guy, you are worthy of being a standard charlatan from the Temple of God. You can even think of such shameless and vulgar means! A benevolent and loving dark god? Ah, this is really the most shameless idea of ​​the 27th century!"

　　He hugged Reinhardt fiercely and laughed, "But this is really a perfect idea! Children, let's create a virtual Dark God and let him help us compete with the Divine Court for believers! Well, let me add one more thing, maybe we should create a virtual Dark Temple, um, select a group of children with enough potential to be gods, to serve as priests of the Dark Divine Scripture?"

　　Reinhardt laughed: "Of course, we build a dark temple and let those priests start preaching!

　　All priests should be people with extremely strong mental strength but no fighting ability. Let the God Court judge them and purify them! Send a large number of reporters to track these modern ascetics in all directions. Public opinion should also follow up and greatly glorify them. And, when the God Court deals with them, launch a big discussion on the human rights and democracy of the dark priests! "Cain 'bobobobo' kissed Reinhardt on the face several times, leaving several big bright red lipstick marks on his face. Cain shouted loudly: "Then, children, start to work! Let the reputation of this dark temple and the inexplicable dark god resound throughout the galaxy! When they finally develop into a religion accepted by mankind, our Dark Council will surrender to them as a whole, woo woo woo woo, and we can be bleached immediately!"

　　Reinhardt laughed faintly and whispered, "Yes, then we will be bleached instantly."

　　"The Divine Court? Well, there is no need to use violence. I can replace your faith with a new one. When your followers' faith becomes confused and they start to believe in the new dark god, when your foundations in the secular world are replaced by us one by one, and government officials become our people, I wonder how your Divine Court can survive on Earth! At that time, it will be time for us to fight back against the Yaser clan with all our strength, right?"

　　Reinhardt suddenly sneered, "Dear Zhian, that fake blood pool artifact is still in your hands, right? When will you use it? I'm really looking forward to it! Under the Beimang Mountain, the Ten Thousand Ghosts Formation has been waiting for a long, long time! Humph, what Grandpa Xuanyuan said is right. If you really use it secretly to catalyze yourself and want to force evolution, then I will use the Yin energy that has accumulated for billions of years to castrate you first!"

　　After a few rounds of vigorous applause, Reinhardt shouted, "Well, now that we have the general direction, let's discuss some specific issues. First, we will establish the 'Dark Temple Preparatory Committee' and the 'Dark God Codex Editorial Department'. Anyone interested is welcome to sign up to join."

　　…………

　　"Next, there's the 'Election Preparation Committee' and the 'Election Logistics Group', the 'Election Public Opinion Survey Committee', and the 'Election Public Opinion Guidance Committee'... Um, Uncle Chekov, are you interested? So... go to hell with using free prostitutes to attract voters? This is simply a big scandal... But maybe it's effective? Record it down as a backup campaign tactic."

　　…………

　　Chapter 126: Shock (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　"Although I know that those gentlemen have questionable backgrounds, I have to say that the actions of the Customs Special Service are a complete violation of the Human Rights Act promulgated three hundred years ago. Even if they have criminal records, they have the right to travel and spend money in the UK, and no one can refuse them entry. Especially since they are holding passports from our allies, according to the Allied Citizens Act promulgated four hundred and fifty years ago and revised every three years, they have the absolute right to come to the UK."

　　"Mr. Jackson, you are right. From the perspective of the law, the Secret Service's actions are wrong. However, I must remind you that those people are serious criminal suspects and violent elements. You went to the customs to order the Secret Service to release them, which may have harmed the interests of our country. Who knows what they came to the UK for?"

　　"OH, NO. You are wrong, dear Jenny. You are a lawyer, so you must understand that we must abide by our ethics, the ethics of a lawyer. We serve our clients, and their requirements are our highest code of conduct. And a good lawyer should do things in accordance with and uphold the law. Our clients this time may have some bad backgrounds, but they did not commit a crime this time. Instead, it was our law enforcement agencies that violated the law, so we must "rescue" them! Yes, remember, I used the word "rescue". Even law enforcement agencies cannot use violence against citizens of allies when there is no case evidence."

　　The man who was speaking was a thin black man who was about 1.8 meters tall. He wore a pair of large black-framed glasses, and his thick lips moved up and down quickly, constantly expressing his opinions loudly to the blond assistant beside him. His slightly old and worn-out electric car was struggling to weave through the traffic, slowly moving from London International Airport to the city center.

　　He said loudly: "Remember, we must follow the law in all our actions so that we will not make mistakes. At the same time, we must live up to our conscience. Do you understand what this word means? 'Conscience' (Chinese) is a combination of a person's morality and social public welfare. It is a word full of all positive human emotions. When our clients have not committed a crime, we must safeguard their rights as a legal citizen. When we are sure that they have committed a crime, we can choose not to serve them."

　　Jackson said incessantly: "This is a very difficult matter. It is difficult to protect the rights of the client and the dignity of the law. Many of our predecessors and famous lawyers have fallen into this trap. Some people betrayed their clients and testified in court for the dignity and justice of the law, and ended up ruining themselves. Some people, for the sake of the interests of their clients and their own remuneration, worked hard for them regardless of what kind of people their clients were. As a result, those criminals escaped punishment, and they also ruined their own 'conscience'."

　　“But I am different. I always stand on the side of justice, no matter who my client is or how powerful the department is. In short, I always stand on the side that I believe is right.

　　Balance, Jenny, this is the most ancient Chinese philosophy of balance, you will slowly understand the meaning of this word. 'Mighty and powerful cannot bend' (Chinese), this is my belief as a senior lawyer. "Jenny shrugged and smiled bitterly: "Mr. Jackson, maybe you are right, but there is no such thing as true balance and fairness in the world. It is very dangerous for you to do this, you may end up offending people from both sides. Whether it is the government department or your client, you will end up offending both sides. "

　　Jackson was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "Maybe, but I don't regret it. When I was still studying for my law degree, I had already made up my mind that I would always stand on the side of the law. Well, no matter what the cost, I must stick to my own creed." He slapped the steering wheel of his car hard and smiled faintly, "Jenny? You can't understand me, a black kid who has worked hard to get up from the bottom of society. I must have my own creed, otherwise, I will completely lose myself."

　　Shrugging his shoulders and sighing, Jackson whispered, "The 27th century? But for us, it's still an unfair society. The African continent is still ravaged by war, and the mainstream society still discriminates against us. Well, compared to the hellish 21st century, the 27th century is no different for a black man like me."

　　Jackson concluded: "So, I must stick to what I believe in, even if it is not right for some people. Therefore, in order to maintain the dignity of the law, I must fight against those government departments that violate the law. In order to maintain the dignity of the law, when I know that my clients have indeed broken the law, I refuse to defend them. This is my principle as a person. A person, especially a hard-working black kid like me who has struggled out of the lower class and the 'black streets' must have his own principles, otherwise I will be no different from my cousins."

　　He smiled oddly at Jenny, shook his head and said, "Yes, the black streets, Jenny, you have no idea how scary the black streets of London are! My cousins ​​learned to shoot policemen in the buttocks when they were thirteen years old. Well, the large-caliber Viper revolver can smash half of a policeman's buttocks into pieces, and they have to go to the hospital for regenerative surgery. That's what they did when they were thirteen years old. Haha, I can't be like them."

　　Jenny opened her eyes wide in surprise and screamed, "Oh, by the Supreme God, Jackson, then you shouldn't accept their commission again. To be honest, this time you went to the airport to rescue those people, it was...

　　You don't have to accept this commission." Jackson exhaled heavily and sighed: "Well, I can't avoid this matter. First, the secret service detained those people illegally, and I hate these illegal things. Second, it was my uncle who called me and asked me to go...blood relationship, I won't do it because of who they are...Damn, Jenny, did you notice that there are three black cars following us all the time. They followed us when we came out of the airport."

　　Jenny turned around suddenly and saw three black commercial vehicles without any camera hanging on them approaching closely, two of which occupied the lanes on both sides, and the other one was less than ten meters behind. She could even clearly see the people sitting in the cars, all wearing black suits and black ties, short flat heads, wearing dark sunglasses, and wireless headsets on their ears.

　　"Oh, no, these damn guys, if they are not the accomplices of the detained foreigners who want to thank you, then they must be those people from the Secret Service. Jackson..."

　　Jackson looked at the vehicles in a panic, and moved his fingers to increase the power system of the vehicle to the maximum efficiency. The whole vehicle immediately trembled slightly, and the old-fashioned electric motor made a low roar, and the speed of the vehicle immediately increased to about 100 kilometers. But he immediately groaned in despair, because the three black commercial vehicles also silently increased their speed. Obviously, the performance of the three vehicles exceeded his old car by a lot.

　　Drops of cold sweat oozed out of his forehead. After entering the city, Jackson turned the steering wheel and rushed into a remote road. The three commercial vehicles followed closely without any hesitation.

　　Jackson cursed under his breath, "It's really coming towards us. Jenny, call our boss, Mr. Harvard, and tell him we're being followed."

　　Jenny frantically dialed a number on the communicator on her wrist, but suddenly screamed, "Oh, no, the signal is completely cut off."

　　With a bang, two black cars suddenly rushed out from the road that was only five meters wide and collided head-on with Jackson's old car. Jackson cursed angrily, kicked the car door open, and rushed out of the car. He roared at the three commercial vehicles that were slowly approaching from behind: "Who are you? What do you want to do? Huh? I warn you, you are violating the most basic civil liberties law!"

　　The business car stopped, and 0052 appeared in front of Jackson with a dozen agents. 0052 shook his head gently and said gently: "Mr. Jackson, there is no so-called civil liberties law here. We want you to cooperate with us in some necessary investigations and research, so any additional actions are not allowed."

　　Jenny's muffled groan was heard in the car. A black-clad agent held a snow-white handkerchief in his hand and gently waved it on Jenny's nose a few times, and Jenny fainted immediately.

　　Looking at 0052 who was slowly approaching him, Jackson spread his hands helplessly: "OK, OK, what do you want to do? But please note that if your behavior causes any harm to Jenny, I will not let you go." Taking a deep breath, he pointed at 0052's nose and said: "Now, tell me your department, okay? This way, if I want to complain to your supervisory department later, I can also find the person to complain to."

　　0052 looked at Jackson, smiled, took out a document from his pocket and waved it in front of him.

　　"David, Colonel David, is affiliated with the Special Investigation Bureau of the General Intelligence Bureau. He is specifically responsible for all matters in the European region of the Special Investigation Bureau. You can complain about me, but no one will pay attention to your complaint." 0052 sighed, shook his head gently and said, "Basically, our supervisory departments are the Minister of Defense and the Director of the Military Intelligence Bureau, but they will firmly deny what happened today."

　　Jackson was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "Ha, you are really kidding, I am just a mid-level lawyer who has just obtained the lawyer's license for only two years, and a colonel actually came to me to ask questions? Come on, you people in the secret service, a second lieutenant is enough to scare a large number of people. Colonel? The person in charge of the European region?

　　You are already a top boss, why are you looking for me? "

　　0052 pursed his lips, put his hands together in front of his lower abdomen, looked at Jackson with a smile, and said: "In fact, everything has nothing to do with you, really. But the identity backgrounds of those people you went to the customs to bail out today are a bit problematic.

　　Logically speaking, if you encounter these things, it should be several senior lawyers in your firm who come forward. They are the legal advisors of certain people, and they should come forward to solve these problems. However, now it has been replaced by a little-known young man, which surprises me. "A file bag was handed to 0052. He took out a few documents from it, glanced at them and said: "Jackson? He is 29 years old, a doctor of law from Cambridge University, specializing in social law and criminal law. He was recommended to intern at Harvard Law Firm in London with high scores. He successfully obtained the qualification to practice law a year later. He fought several very clever but low-paying lawsuits and became famous in the industry. Hmm, interesting evaluation: he is old-fashioned and upright, firmly believes in the justice of the law, never excuses criminals, and even has a record of refusing to defend a criminal. "

　　The file bag tapped Jackson's chest a few times. 0052 tilted his head and looked at Jackson, asking in confusion, "Your resume is very bright and very... interesting. You are different from those lawyers who do nothing for money. You still have some social ethics and sense of justice. So, I am very curious, why did you go to the airport customs to bail those people out? To get them out of jail? Maybe you don't understand yet, their backgrounds are beyond your imagination."

　　Jackson frowned, spread his hands and asked loudly: "Mr. David, isn't it the airport's special service department that detained them illegally? Isn't it my duty to defend them? Maybe they are criminals, maybe they are dangerous elements, but at least they have not committed any crime in the UK, and they should not be detained illegally. If they are thugs and the customs needs to detain them, then, may I ask, do you have a warrant for their arrest? If not, then legally you cannot take any action against them."

　　0052 frowned and said in a low voice: "The hateful Citizenship Law, this law enacted hundreds of years ago, has caused us so much trouble? Watching those criminals swaying in front of us, but we can't take any measures?" Shaking his head, he said loudly: "Jackson, you have misunderstood the meaning of the law. We are avoiding crimes in advance, not infringing on the personal freedom of those guys. Maybe you still don't understand how dangerous they are. Nothing good will happen to these people entering the UK."

　　Looking at 0052, Jackson said loudly: "Suspicion is not evidence, dear Colonel."

　　After looking at Jackson deeply, 0052 shook his head and sighed, "Okay, I admit your understanding of the law. I admit that you are a good lawyer. Really, I really think so. Not many people dare to talk to our Special Investigation Bureau like this. You are the first. So, how about working for us?"

　　Jackson was stunned for a long time, looking at 0052 in astonishment, and asked loudly: "What did you say? Did I hear it wrong? What did you say?"

　　"Work for us and become a secret informant for our Special Investigation Bureau. This time you successfully got those damn guys out of the customs detention room, and successfully used legal stripes to refute the people from the Customs Special Service Department. This is a very remarkable achievement. When you return to the law firm, your boss will definitely look at you differently. Maybe you will have the opportunity to contact certain people, and maybe you will hear something from them."

　　0052 chuckled and said to Jackson in a deep voice: "Tell us what you have seen and heard every once in a while, and you can get special immunity and certain privileges. In particular, we can give you a high reward." He kicked Jackson's old car hard, making a loud noise. Then, 0052 panted slightly and said: "Damn, this car is really strong. It almost broke my toe. But don't you think a brand new magnetic levitation sports car will make you happier?"

　　He poked Jackson's chest several times with his fingers and whispered, "With our help, you will soon become a very famous lawyer. You won't have to drive this shabby antique on the street anymore.

　　Besides, you are still renting an apartment of less than 50 square meters? Oh, God, if you cooperate with us, maybe your bonus will be enough for you to buy a house in the suburbs, maybe not very luxurious, but high-end enough. "Jackson suddenly laughed with his thick lips: "Then, can you also provide me with a beautiful woman?"

　　Chapter 126: Shock (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　(There was a problem with the website server, so I am sorry for delaying the update until now.)

　　0052 was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "If you have this need, we have specially trained beautiful agents. If you need one, I can specially recruit one according to your requirements."

　　Jackson's dark face came closer than ten centimeters in front of 0052 and he said loudly, "Then, let your mother come to keep me company! Damn you, you actually want me to work for you? You are insulting my personality and trampling on my life principles! Damn you, Colonel, is being a colonel so great? Ask your mother to come and sleep with me, and I promise I can agree to your request."

　　"Hmm." With a groan, 0052 hit Jackson's lower abdomen with a heavy punch. Jackson immediately bent over, holding his stomach, and groaned in pain.

　　"I'm sorry, my mother is over 70 years old, maybe she's not suitable for you." 0052 wiped his fist with a towel, shook his head and whispered: "Jackson, you have no choice, work for us, or be completely driven out of the legal profession by us. Think about it, your ID card, welfare card, social security card, driver's license, all your documents will be revoked, and dozens of violations will be added to your file. You will never find a job again, and you can only go back to that black street to be a gangster! All your years of hard work will be ruined, what do you think?"

　　“You are breaking the law.”

　　"Oh, come on, God, we in the Special Investigation Bureau do illegal things every day. You are so naive. Do you still think that the law can protect you in this situation? Cooperate with us, or get out of British society completely! We have the ability to isolate you from the entire society, or even make you disappear from the world, Jackson. Work for us? Hmm? Maybe you need to think about it carefully?"

　　0052 put his hands on his hips, looked at Jackson who was bending down in front of him and said loudly: "What else do you need to consider? Hmm? What do you need to consider? If you work for us, we will give you a high social status, various invisible privileges, money, power and status. Isn't this what the son of a gangster who struggled hard from the black street pursues? Beauty? Ah ha, as long as it's not my mother, you can get beauty if you want. What else are you dissatisfied with?"

　　He taught Jackson a lesson: "You must understand that working for us is the true act of upholding the justice of the law. You have no idea how dangerous the people you are dealing with this time are. Have you heard of the underworld? The world's mafia alliance? They are the followers of several of the patriarchs. They came to London this time and were fortunately detained by us. But you let them go. Of course, we deliberately let you take them away."

　　Jackson muttered, "You did this on purpose? Huh?"

　　0052 nodded and said, "Yes, it was intentional, dear Jackson, otherwise the Secret Service could have put them in jail directly without even a trial. Your legal justice may work in public, but in our opinion, it's simply a joke." After a pause, he continued, "But I have a crush on you, understand? This time the old guy from Harvard asked you to help them out, obviously testing you. You are likely to become their new legal advisor, so you should work for us."

　　"In the underground world, they control 70% of arms smuggling, 80% of drug trade, and almost all sex trade every year. Do you know what they have done on the African continent? They have provoked wars in more than a dozen countries, and they have been consuming arms and drugs." 0052 said angrily, "Praise the Supreme God for letting those damn guys find seven huge diamond mines thirty years ago, otherwise they would have gone bankrupt and would not have been able to continue the war! However, those seven diamond mines gave them enough purchasing power to find weapons, allowing them to continue killing each other. Well, shouldn't these extremely evil people in the underground world be punished?"

　　"Look, you come from the underworld, so you should understand how terrifying it is. But let me tell you, all the bosses of the underworld in London are just dogs of the big boss of London! The big boss of London? Huh? You don't even know this person exists, but he does exist. And what role does the big boss of London play? He is just a pawn in the hands of the real bosses of the underworld."

　　"Now, you are very lucky. Your background and your outstanding professional skills allow you to get in touch with their core. Especially as a newcomer like you, you won't arouse too much of their vigilance. Your background, your background as a black street kid, determines that you will gain most of their trust. You will become a nail that we drive into their hearts!"

　　0052 said in a tone full of temptation: "You may be our hope to fight this criminal group. You may be our only hope. Don't you want to work for the stability and peace of human society, for the true legality and justice? Become our man, and then continue to be your great lawyer. When the underground world is destroyed, you will become a great hero. Really, I must say this, you may become a hero."

　　"But, dear Mr. David, heroes always die quickly."

　　A voice came over coldly, like a ghost in the midnight breeze. "God, although the Supreme God is a damned thing, how can your Special Investigation Bureau use such shameless means to threaten a lawyer with a bright future? This behavior should be punished. I will definitely raise this issue in the House of Lords and consider cutting your funding. I think that as the hereditary duke of the empire, I should have enough power to do something in the House of Lords, right?"

　　0052's whole body suddenly stiffened, and he said coldly: "Who is it?" The agents also drew their guns, carefully relied on the vehicles around them, and set up a security network.

　　Jackson raised his head, stared blankly to the left, and whispered in admiration: "Oh, God, is it true that God has come?"

　　In the direction Jackson was looking, Reinhardt, who was wearing a snow-white robe, with a palm-wide golden belt tied around his waist, and countless exquisite black patterns embroidered on the corners of his clothes, and with long blue-gold hair fluttering in the wind, was accompanied by a dozen people dressed in different clothes, who were also lightly and slowly floating down from the roof of the building that was more than 50 meters high. Yes, floating down, as light as dandelion seeds in the autumn wind. They slowly landed on this road, without stirring up any dust, without making any sound.

　　0052 strode back, retreating into the circle of guards of more than a dozen agents. He smiled bitterly, "Ha, Bishop of the White Cathedral of Reinhardt, why are you here? It's really strange. We heard from the Holy Court that your position as bishop has been dismissed? Hmm? By the way, what happened to your hair? I remember that it was still shiny black when I saw you last time."

　　Reinhardt glared at 0052 and said helplessly, "Well, there's nothing I can do. I offended some people in the Divine Court, so my position as bishop was deposed. You should know more than just this news, right? A while ago, the media reported that God and a bishop of the Divine Court had a conflict, which led to the war in New New York. You should understand the mystery. That unlucky bishop was me. I was the unlucky guy who was directly expelled from the Divine Court by God."

　　0052's expression turned extremely ugly. He laughed dryly and said, "Of course, of course...of course I know the news."

　　He looked at Jackson and smiled, "So, why did you show up this time? You are no longer the bishop of the Divine Court, so where else can you be employed?" 0052's eyes flickered as he stared at Reinhardt, then quickly glanced at the people behind him, as if he wanted to memorize all their faces at this moment.

　　The Demon Dragon King, who was half a head taller than Reinhardt, took a few steps forward and stepped on the hood of the commercial vehicle next to 0052. He said loudly, "You are asking even though you already know the answer. Don't you know that Reinhardt is now the spokesperson for the underground world? Yi Tianxing did too many bad things and was caught by the boss and taught a lesson. Now Reinhardt is the spokesperson for the underground world and he makes all the decisions."

　　A black light flashed in his eyes, and the Demon Dragon King grinned fiercely. He kicked his thigh hard, and the commercial vehicle suddenly retreated dozens of meters rapidly and hit the wall at the corner of the road heavily. After a loud bang, it exploded and caught fire, and fragments sprayed more than ten meters away.

　　"Stop, put your guns down." 0052 stopped his agents from acting impulsively and smiled at Reinhardt, "Reinhardt, this is not the way to treat an old friend."

　　Reinhardt took a few steps forward, casually pulled Jackson up, patted his clothes a few times to clean off the dust, then nodded and said, "Oh, are we still friends? If you think we are still friends, then, that's great." He glanced at Jackson and said, "From today on, you are my professional legal advisor, Jackson. Harvard should have told you about this, right? I need someone who knows how to exploit legal loopholes to help me, and you are the best candidate because you came from the underworld."

　　Jackson looked at Reinhardt in surprise and said loudly, "But, sir, I don't do anything illegal."

　　Reinhardt looked at him, nodded heavily and said, "Yes, everything I do is legal. I am different from my brother. He likes to break the law for excitement, but I am a real law-abiding person. I don't like my people to break the law either. You will soon learn this."

　　0052 couldn't help but frown when he saw Reinhardt hiring Jackson as his consultant in just a few words. "Oh my God, Reinhardt, what do you want to do? I've never heard of a big boss in the underworld having a legal advisor with him. Well, what do you want to do?"

　　Not bothering to answer 0052's question, Reinhardt smiled strangely, snapped his fingers, and exclaimed loudly: "Mr. David, are we friends?"

　　0052 carefully looked around and found that the situation was indeed extremely unfavorable to him. His agents were just elite soldiers in the ordinary sense, while the people around Reinhardt were obviously super-powered people, especially Reinhardt. With the strength of the White Temple, he was enough to slaughter all the people present. At that moment, 0052 smiled helplessly: "Of course, of course we are friends. Why not? We are real friends."

　　He said quickly: "Since we are friends, then everything is easy to talk about. I believe that with your character, Reinhardt, the underground world will not do anything wrong, right? You will be a very charitable leader?

　　I hope you won't cause us any trouble, and I swear that my people won't cause you any trouble.

　　"I mean this sincerely. Compared to Yi Tianxing, Reinhardt is indeed an exceptionally easy-going person.

　　With a soft smile, Reinhard nodded and said, "Of course, that's right. I won't cause you any trouble. But I also hope that from today on, our underground world can get along with you in a peaceful manner, and you can give us fair and just treatment from a legal perspective." Reinhard smiled and said, "I want to reorganize the entire underground world. From today on, maybe, maybe in just half a year, we will give up all the underworld businesses."

　　"We will handle the arms ourselves. We will no longer sell drugs. We will try to stay away from the pornography industry. We will try not to use violence to solve problems. All our future businesses will be like our stocks, and will be conducted in full compliance with laws and regulations." Reinhardt said seriously, "This time, I want to completely change the impression of the underground world in the minds of the world."

　　All the agents present opened their mouths wide, their jaws almost dislocated. 0052 stammered, "You, what did you say? I didn't hear clearly. Excuse me, did I hear it just now?"

　　Reinhardt repeated his words very seriously, and then said very seriously: "You are not hallucinating, Mr. David. What I said is true. I want to reorganize all the forces in the underground world and get rid of all the underworld businesses.

　　We only do things that are permitted by law, and we won’t do anything that is illegal. "He sighed:"

　　Over the past hundreds of years, our underground world has accumulated tremendous economic strength. We are confident that we can make more profits in the legitimate industry. "After a few gurgling sounds in his throat, 0052 said loudly: "You, are you really not kidding?

　　You no longer sell arms? "

　　Reinhardt nodded heavily.

　　"Drugs, those drugs, you guys don't touch them anymore?"

　　Nodded heavily again.

　　"Porn industry, you guys get out of porn? You guys don't even use violence anymore? You guys...oh my god, really?"

　　Reinhardt solemnly promised: "We will no longer interfere in the pornography industry, except in certain countries that allow it to exist. According to my old butler, Mr. Cain, we will not touch the flesh money. And we will cooperate with the police to crack down on the evil behavior of those who drug little girls and then sell them. Believe me, this is my promise, Reinhardt."

　　After staying still for a long time, 0052 suddenly shouted loudly: "But, Reinhardt, after you withdraw, what will happen to those territories? I mean, if you don't sell arms anymore, what will happen to the black market arms market?

　　What about the drug market? And many other aspects, you... "Chekov poked his head out from behind Reinhardt and said cunningly: "Whoever is willing to take over can take over. For example, the brothel I opened at the North Pole can be taken over by you, Colonel David. Of course, the transfer fee is necessary, and if someone comes to grab the territory, we will not provide protection, unless you are willing to pay us a little protection fee."

　　0052 opened his eyes in confusion and said blankly: "How can this be? If you retreat, the whole world will be in chaos. If you don't do it, someone else will do it. If you leave, those who want to make huge profits will always rush into these markets. In order to compete for the market, they will do anything! Oh my God, Reinhardt, you can't withdraw from those territories."

　　"NO, we must withdraw!" Reinhardt said very seriously: "Carrying out those evil transactions is an insult to me and a torment to my soul. I cannot build my profits on the flesh and blood of countless civilians."

　　He said loudly: "Over the years, our underground world has accounted for 80% of the profits in the white business. We don't need those black business at all. The reason why we keep these businesses is just a tradition and a habit. But now I am the spokesperson of the underground world. I can't tolerate those things, so we withdraw. We give up all illegal activities! Our underground world will become a clean, innocent, pure multinational group alliance."

　　Reinhardt raised his index finger and moved it vigorously from side to side, announcing his decision as if to the whole world: "We will withdraw! We will no longer do anything illegal. The members of our underground families will enter and exit noble social places as senior officials of multinational corporations. Their businesses have changed, and their identities have changed. Their children will no longer be discriminated against by the world and be called the children of criminals."

　　Jackson clapped loudly and exclaimed: "Oh God, Mr. Rhinehart? You must be God's messenger. The fact that you can make such a decision is simply the greatest fortune for the entire human society! From today on, I, Jackson, will be your most loyal subordinate. I will provide you with the best legal consulting services."

　　A group of vehicles drove slowly over. 0052 stared blankly at Reinhardt and the others getting in the car and leaving. Suddenly he shouted, "Reinhardt, you bastard, if you leave like this, you will get into big trouble. Damn you..." He turned around a few times in place in anger, grabbed a few handfuls of hair fiercely, and roared, "Damn it, is this world going to be destroyed? The underground world should evacuate all the territories of illegal industries?

　　Oh, my God! "Rhinehart's voice came from afar: "Mr. David, you can't force us to do illegal things? Now you should be satisfied. Maybe in half a year, half of the police and agents in the world will be unemployed. "

　　“Oh my god, unemployment? I swear, in half a year, the number of police and secret agents in the world must be doubled!

　　Those damn thugs fighting for territory will cause chaos in the world. Without the deterrence of the big guys in your underground world, what will they do? Destroy a city with bombs? "

　　0052 kicked the trash can next to him fiercely, then hugged his feet and let out a long, shrill howl: "Oh, damn, my toe bones are finally broken... Damn it... Reinhardt, if you retreat, who will we go to even if we want to fight crime? You damn bastards!"

　　The agents looked at each other, and were speechless for a long time.

　　Chapter 127: Storm Begins (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　In the dark night sky, there are only a few sparse stars twinkling. They are the lucky ones that have managed to peek out from between the clouds and cast their seductive eyes at the earth.

　　Reinhardt knelt in the middle of the huge flowerbed in a pure white robe. The exquisite black patterns on the robe had an evil beauty in the night. The sacred solemnity and the evil darkness reached a perfect harmony in him. The night wind blew, and the strong flower fragrance was like waves, carrying a large amount of pollen, like spiritual insects, flying in the air. With one breath, he could inhale hundreds of thousands of pollen particles. Before they entered the lungs, they were decomposed into tiny energies with rich fragrance by the dragon power.

　　With a long breath, Reinhardt breathed in a strange way. Every breath was accompanied by the undulation of the grass around him. His hands seemed to have no joints, and they were like layers of flowers blooming continuously, casting countless illusory shadows on his chest.

　　"Hey!" Reinhardt suddenly exhaled and shouted out a syllable like thunder in the sky. All the grass leaves within ten meters around him broke at the same time, like countless flying knives flying up and exploding into pieces in the air. Billions of light green powders floated in the air, and were attracted by his hands slightly clasped together. They had already turned into two green long rainbows according to the trajectory of Tai Chi Pisces and were sucked into his clasped hands. The blue-gold light flashed, and the powders were annihilated at the same time, turning from matter into energy and being absorbed by Reinhardt.

　　"How wonderful! The Taoist spells and Buddhist hand seals. One part of energy can produce a hundred parts of lethality!

　　Poor Yaser clan, that kind of barbaric fighting style, humph, a portion of energy can release two to five times the damage at most, no wonder my father and his people were able to survive the pursuit of the Supreme God. "Reinhardt looked at the dark sky and said in a low voice: "I need to learn more. When my strength is not enough to compare with those high-level gods, skills are the most important." "Skills are indeed important, but your own strength cannot be ignored, boss."

　　A ball of fire flashed, and Farrow appeared out of thin air behind Reinhardt, saying, "Lisa and Lina's special training is over. Well, those guys were really ruthless, and both of them have bruises all over their bodies. But the effect was pretty good. I fought with them for a while, and when I used the same energy as them, uh, they knocked me to the ground more than a dozen times."

　　Looking up at the sky, Reinhardt said calmly: "The three of you are all fully compatible with divine power, so it is most suitable for you to cultivate divine power. We have detained thousands of elite priests from the Dark Temple, but unfortunately the Dark Temple elders hidden among them escaped. But it doesn't matter. With those thousands of elites, if you squeeze out all the divine power in their bodies, it will be enough for you to surpass the ability level of the Red Temple, and perhaps reach the level of a divine messenger."

　　He laughed at himself: "Look, Farrow, I used to claim to be the representative of justice and light, but now, in order to improve your strength, I am going to use the most cruel magic method."

　　Farrow also knelt down gently behind Reinhardt. He also looked up at the dark sky and said softly, "Boss... I realized very early that there is no reason or justice in this world. Strength and power are the ultimate truth. Cruel? Well, I don't think your methods are more cruel than Zhian, Cupid and others."

　　"Really?" Reinhardt asked him curiously.

　　"Of course, you are my boss, so you are right. Even if you are wrong, you are right." Farrow said seriously.

　　"That's good. Don't be blinded by some false things. Only the ultimate source of everything is the supreme existence." Reinhardt said so while looking at the sky.

　　Farrow blinked his eyes, tilted his neck, looked at the sky, and asked in confusion: "Boss, I don't understand what you are saying again. Well, what's so good about this sky? You always kneel here and look at the sky at night recently. What's so great about this sky?"

　　Reinhardt smiled softly, grabbed a handful of fertile soil, kneaded it slowly, felt the loose and smooth feeling, and laughed softly: "This sky and earth are indeed nothing great, but they have existed since ancient times, and they will exist for a long time, this is the most amazing thing."

　　Turning around and handing the lump of mud to Farrow, Reinhardt looked into his eyes very seriously and said, "I need a belief, because I have been raised in religious beliefs. However, the gods have fallen in my heart, and the devil has also disappeared in my heart. I need a belief that can entrust all my spirit. 'Tao', Farrow, only 'Tao', 'Taoist', is my most fundamental pursuit from now on."

　　He said deeply and with emotion: "My father opened a door for me. For the first time, I peeked into the world behind the door. It was so magical, so... strange. When I first let my spirit pass through the axis of the world, felt the spiritual imprints left by the ancient dragons, the Three Pure Ones, the Buddha of Buddhism, and others, and felt that... indescribable everything, I realized that my dead soul had a new place to rest."

　　"Tao, but what exactly is Tao? I don't know, but I know that my father, and even my brother who likes to break women's hymens, have gone very far on this path. As for me, I have just started, but I have already seen the infinitely beautiful scenery and the terrifying power behind it, which is the true source of all things."

　　"Amazing, magnificent! The Tao is like a bowl of old-fashioned tea, clear but full of infinite flavor. My troubled heart was almost instantly calmed. I can't tell you exactly what that feeling is like, but I know that this sky, this earth, and all things in the world are my new God." Reinhardt laughed with great joy. He said loudly to the sky: "When I understand the ultimate truth, when there is no God in my heart anymore, when I cut off all the gods in my heart, I will become a true... God."

　　Like the spring breeze and the autumn moon, a natural and harmonious smile appeared on Reinhardt's face, and the clear and gentle breath enveloped everything within a radius of 100 meters. Farrow stared blankly at the grass leaves around him, which sprouted very quickly, but he could clearly see them, and grew into long green grass leaves. In addition, countless flower branches drilled out from the ground, formed buds, and bloomed bright flowers.

　　Suddenly, his hand felt numb, and the soil in his palm grew dozens of branches, which blossomed into beautiful flowers. The night wind blew, and the branches swayed gently in his hand. Everything was like a dream. Faro looked at the dense sea of ​​flowers around him and gasped heavily: "This is a miracle, boss, this is a real miracle."

　　Reinhardt stood up suddenly, but heard a "swish" sound, and several rose thorns caught his robe, tearing a big hole. Reinhardt smiled bitterly: "Damn it, this is not a miracle at all? It's just the evolution of the Tianxing Sect's Taoist technique "Spring Breeze Rain Formation". However, when used by a Taoist master with extremely high skills, it does look like a miracle. Anyway, when has ordinary human beings ever seen such a wonderful thing? It can be used to scare people."

　　He tugged at the robe that was caught, but helplessly saw a piece of white cloth about a foot wide being torn off the clothes. Reinhardt said with a sad face: "What the hell, how can there be so many roses? Why can't there be any gentle roses without thorns? It's really unlucky."

　　Sighing and looking helplessly at his torn clothes, Reinhardt carefully avoided the thorny flowers and slowly walked towards his residence in the distance. "Faro, when you mentioned miracles just now, did you think of something you shouldn't have thought of? Hmm?"

　　Farrow casually threw away the mud in his hand, calmed down his turbulent mood, jumped over the flower sea that was more than a hundred meters wide, and followed closely behind Reinhardt. "Yes, boss, I want to say that since you want to create a dark god out of thin air, then you must show some miracles. The God Court was able to control almost the entire Western world within ten years. The most important thing was that their gods publicly displayed miracles, which made the people become their believers."

　　Faro laughed strangely and said, "Now, boss, you want to create a god out of thin air, use this god to shake the foundation of the believers of the Divine Court, and use this god to undermine the Yasir tribe. Then, a miracle is indispensable. The initial batch of believers are easy to deal with, Lord Cain and his men have already started preparing, but miracles are always needed. Do you want to let hundreds of vampires float in the air and say that is a miracle? I guess the Divine Court, the army, and the people of the Exorcist Guild will immediately go out to strangle this evil god."

　　"A miracle?"

　　Reinhardt looked up at the sky, stood there thinking for a long time, then nodded heavily and said: "Miracles are actually the magical power of the gods to move mountains and seas by using their divine power that can directly communicate with the heaven and earth and the power of nature. Specifically, it is more convenient and easier to command the power of nature through divine power than for people who practice Taoism to use the power of nature. Under the condition of equal strength, the natural force that gods with divine power can call upon is a hundred times stronger than that of people who practice Taoism."

　　"If we ask my father's subordinates, the Taoist monks or immortals to help us perform something close to a miracle, such as moving the entire United Kingdom to the Pacific Ocean, it won't be a very difficult thing. But if the Taoist sect takes action, the gods in the Divine Court will probably react, right? If they knew that the Dark God was being manipulated by someone from the Taoist sect, the consequences would be unpredictable."

　　After thinking for a while with his head down, Reinhardt slowly said, "It seems that I must go to the Garden of the Gods and awaken the gods of Odin's Thunder God Legion. They have godhood. Although their power is not strong, they are real gods after all. It is extremely feasible to use their power to promote a miracle. The breath of the gods will be felt by the gods. After Zhian and others feel the breath of these Odin's gods, they will naturally think that an unknown new god has appeared and will not suspect us."

　　Farrow frowned and said, "Is that so? Boss, they are from the Thundergod Legion, Cupid's Angel of Love Legion. They must be familiar with each other. If we meet, wouldn't our true identity be exposed? Old Merlin knows that Odin's godhood has been transferred into your body."

　　Suddenly, Farrow exclaimed, "Boss, didn't you say that your godhood has been completely swallowed up by your new power? How can you still wake them up?"

　　With a wave of his hand, dark clouds flew out of his hand, and countless lightning flashed in the dark clouds. Reinhardt chuckled and said, "Simulation, a complete simulation. Odin's spiritual imprint has merged with my spirit. The power I have now can perfectly simulate the characteristics of his godhood. I have enough power to awaken those thunder gods."

　　Suddenly, a breeze blew up from the ground, and Reinhardt's deep voice came out: "Go call Grandpa Cain and the others, and ask Phil and Gore to project the power of the blood pool from the Blood God Star again. Prepare a lot of blood, preferably the blood of the vampires. I want to use the power of the blood pool to assimilate those thunder gods. When the thunder god power in their bodies is assimilated by the dark blood power, what kind of magical beings will they become? Will they become a brand new kind of god? It's worth looking forward to."

　　Farrow stared blankly at Reinhardt disappearing in the breeze, and suddenly exclaimed: "When I first met him, the boss was like a stone in the stream, with sharp edges and corners, and a bad temper. But now, the boss has become much more flexible. Especially his power, magical power, which feels completely different from divine power. It is so powerful and so wonderful, just like a magic trick." Farrow's body suddenly flashed, and at the same time appeared on the steps a hundred meters away. He shook his head and said with great dissatisfaction: "Although I also know space magic, compared with the boss's silent and wonderful spells, the difference is simply like heaven and earth."

　　After admiring with great envy for a long time, Farrow suddenly jumped up and ran towards the main building of the vast castle. As he ran, he shouted loudly: "Mr. Cain, Grandpa Cain, my dearest Grandpa Cain, the boss wants me to tell you something."

　　Cain, with disheveled hair and wearing a set of pink pajamas, holding a set of collector's edition adult photo albums in his hands, appeared in front of Farrow in a panic and scolded loudly: "It is one o'clock in the morning, my dear baby Farrow. Grandpa Cain is resting, you shouldn't talk so loudly in the castle." Cain said angrily: "Don't you know that our blood clan has the most sensitive ears? You shouted so loudly that thousands of people in the castle were woken up by you!"

　　Farrow stared closely at the collection of nude photos in Cain's hand and asked suspiciously, "Are you really taking a break?"

　　Cain was stunned for a moment, then he looked down at what he was holding in his hand, and suddenly he let out a strange cry, and his body began to spin like a whirlwind. After a sudden gust of wind, Cain suddenly stopped. He was now dressed neatly, his hair was combed, and the magazine was nowhere to be found.

　　He raised his right hand gracefully towards Farrow and smiled, "Ah, my child, you must have had some bad hallucinations just now. I am already quite old, would I still look at those pornographic picture albums?

　　Hmm, what's the matter. "Faro cursed in a low voice: "Old erotic maniac!" Suddenly seeing Cain's eyes twitching violently, Faro immediately shouted: "Ah, dear old Cain, my boss asked you to prepare something. You see, the boss went to the Garden of the Gods to awaken the gods of the Thunder God Legion. He plans to transform them into dark gods, so you need to prepare a lot of blood, preferably the blood of the vampires, and then let the power of the blood pool be projected onto the earth again."

　　Cain covered his mouth in surprise and screamed, "Ah, our blood? This damn little guy, doesn't he know that we only suck blood and it is extremely difficult to get us to bleed? If we are willing to donate a large amount of blood, what kind of vampires are we?" After complaining a few words, Cain's eyes rolled around crazily for more than ten weeks, and suddenly laughed strangely: "Ah, dear Farrow, it doesn't matter, the blood of dark creatures? I have a large amount of high-quality blood of dark creatures here!"

　　He stretched out his hand and made a swipe in the air. Suddenly, a huge body emerged from the dark crack in the space. Cain smiled and said, "You see, these guys also have the dark attribute. Just ask them to bleed more! These guys always stir up trouble for me when they have enough food and drink. They fight among themselves and cause blood to splatter everywhere. They have enough blood to donate."

　　The man in Cain's hand was a wolf-headed man about three meters tall. He smacked his lips, punched his sleepy eyes a few times, and asked vaguely, "Old Bat, why did you catch me? I was sleeping comfortably! Um, tell me what you want? I want to continue sleeping." He yawned and laughed, "The new boss Reinhardt is a good man. We drank all the best wine in his wine cellar. Haha, haha!"

　　Farrow looked at the wolf-headed man and said cautiously, "Commander Erosion Fang, we need a little blood from you and your people."

　　Shiya smacked his lips and said generously, "It's just a little bit of blood, it's okay. What are you doing here? We bleed hundreds of milliliters every day. When we were stabbed during fighting training, at least thousands of milliliters of blood spurted out. To us, what is blood?" He shook his head and scratched his arm fiercely with his nails. A stream of blood spurted out with a 'puff' sound, and splashed all over Cain's head and face.

　　Chapter 127: Storm Begins (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Shiya laughed: "Hahaha, what do you think? I haven't had bloodletting in many days, and I'm feeling suffocated! Cain, Farrow, what do you want blood for?"

　　Farrow was speechless, he looked at Cain. Cain very slowly pulled out a snow-white handkerchief, carefully wiped his bloody face, and suddenly screamed and cursed: "Erosion, you bunch of rude beasts, go back to sleep! You have a lot of blood? Well, you wait and see! When Reinhardt comes back, I will not be Cain if I don't bleed all your blood!!! Ah, I'm so angry, my most luxurious suit!"

　　The fangs in his mouth suddenly stretched out and were three inches long. Cain kicked the Erosion Tooth, who didn't know what happened, hundreds of meters away. He smashed through a wall and flew out heavily. Cain said angrily: "I know about the blood of dark creatures. I also know a big guy who weighs tens of thousands of tons. His blood is at least several thousand tons. It's absolutely okay to bleed some of it! The ancient black dragon that Yi Chen brought from the God Realm! I'll call Gore and the others to project the power of the blood pool directly into that guy's room!"

　　A gust of cold wind blew, and suddenly a golden hand holding a bone staff and a black cat in his arms appeared, accompanied by a burst of black smoke.

　　He said hoarsely, "Lord Cain, let me handle this matter. Praise our evil boss and use the power of the blood pool to transform the gods? Oh my God, what an evil and exciting idea! As a great necromancer, I have never tried to use dark magic to deal with gods. This is too challenging."

　　Cain yawned, lowered his eyelids and said slowly: "Jin, if you are interested, go ahead and do it, but don't make anything weird. You must not transform those thunder gods into strange shapes, or Reinhardt will definitely plant a tail on you... But, what do you think, how about putting a few bat wings on the backs of those thunder gods? It should be very attractive, right?"

　　Jin scratched the tail of the black cat in his arms and said seriously, "Well, why not add a few pairs of antelope horns on their heads? Or maybe the big curved horns of the African buffalo would be more unique?"

　　Cain said excitedly: "Since that's the case, then, give them a dragon's tail? And a poisonous blood scorpion stinger on the tip of the tail? They can be used as sneak attacks."

　　Jin licked the corner of his mouth and said excitedly, "Blood scorpion stinger? This is a great idea! Then, why not implant ghost snake venom sacs in their gills? This way, they will emit poisonous gas when they breathe. If they encounter an opponent they cannot defeat, they can bite with their teeth! The venom of the newly cultivated ghost snake is difficult to expel even by divine power."

　　…………

　　Farrow's forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He stepped back carefully and left the room filled with gloomy winds, conspiracy and evil. Cain and Jin were in high spirits. They called the butler and waiter of the castle, brought wine and snacks, and sat opposite each other, discussing excitedly how to transform the thunder gods awakened by Reinhardt. In short, they wanted to create a mysterious, elegant, but at the same time full of evil and deterrence, a new creature that could impersonate the god of darkness.

　　On an ice field in the far north of Norway, the cold wind wrapped in nearly crystallized snowflakes whistled past, making a loud noise on the huge iceberg. The ice crystals were like bullets and arrows, and when they collided with the iceberg, you could even see sparks bursting out of thin air. Such power was simply horrifying. Just ahead of us on the sea, icebergs rose and fell, and huge whales were spewing clouds and mist, making earth-shaking noises. Occasionally, you could see ferocious killer whales hunting their own kind, and large clumps of blood were churning up from the depths of the sea.

　　According to the memory in Odin's godhead, Reinhardt arrived at a place surrounded by twelve extremely tall icebergs, covering a huge area of ​​hundreds of square kilometers. There was no one around, and he could hear the whistling sound of the cold wind and the sharp howling of albatrosses in the sky. The whole plain seemed like a ghost cave, and there were countless black shadows looming in the snow and fog, but they were like ghosts. From time to time, loud noises of "cracks" were heard, cracks in the icebergs exploded, and the billions of tons of ice and snow fell heavily on the ground, just like the end of the world.

　　"Now, the Divine Court should be anxious to calculate the compensation for New York City, right? Well, that's the advantage of the underground world. If you get into any trouble, you can just leave afterwards. No one can find them to ask for compensation. But the Divine Court, haha, is extremely unlucky. They have a huge fortune and can't leave even if they want to." Reinhardt stood in the middle of the flat ground and laughed softly.

　　"It's good this way. They are busy dealing with these complicated matters, so they probably don't have much energy to pursue me. As long as our fictitious Dark God shows a little bit of miracles and recruits millions of his followers, it will make the God Court anxious. How can they have time to find the axis of the world?" Shaking his head gently, Reinhardt sighed: "How come conspiracies and tricks account for 90% of the memories that my father instilled in me?

　　Hmm, it seems to have affected my personality. This is worth paying attention to! "Reinhardt stomped his right foot heavily on the ground and roared in an extremely heavy tone: "Ancient giants, prisoners of the gods, I call on you in the name of Odin. Frost warriors, ancient blood, I call on you in the name of Odin. Go upstream of the river of time, open the door of dusk, and lead to the final land of annihilation. Let all illusions dissipate, let all reality appear, open, the door of the gods... Shit, what a disgusting spell."

　　In the distance, twelve huge icebergs suddenly exploded. Countless huge ice blocks with a radius of more than ten meters rushed up to a height of more than a thousand meters. The huge explosion made the whole earth tremble. The nearby ocean and land also raised huge waves. The waves on the sea were made up of hundreds of meters of water; the waves on the land were made up of countless ice blocks and soil. The whole earth was roaring, shaking, struggling and twisting.

　　Around Reinhardt, as if gravity had suddenly disappeared, the ice and snow that had not melted for billions of years slowly floated up and flew towards the sky. A neat and flat flat ground appeared, like a mirror, with a faint green metallic glow. This circular flat ground with a diameter of about ten kilometers was engraved with huge and complex patterns. From the air, the whole formed a standard twelve-pointed star magic circle. Now, with the last tremor left in the air by Reinhardt's spell, the patterns of the magic circle began to shine one by one.

　　A huge gasp came from afar, and twelve giants, who were tied with green chains and were a hundred meters tall, showed most of their bodies from the iceberg. They roared to the sky at the same time, and golden divine patterns emerged from their bald heads. Huge divine power fluctuations were released from their hands, and finally gathered into twelve golden waves, rushing into the magic circle.

　　A huge force that made Reinhardt feel fearful instinctively surged up from the magic circle. This was definitely not weaker than the terrifying power of a higher god. The power of the twelve ancient frost giants, combined with the effect of the magic circle, actually exerted a power that was almost as strong as that of the higher gods of the Yaser clan. Reinhardt felt the huge divine power that was almost materialized surging in the air, and muttered to himself: "If the Western gods had not consumed most of their power in the wars between each other, the Yaser clan would not have been able to conquer them so easily, right?"

　　As he was talking to himself, a bronze gate suddenly appeared in front of him. It was about a thousand meters high but only fifty meters wide. The gate was engraved with countless vivid patterns of flowers, plants, insects, fish, birds and beasts, showing infinite vitality. Especially the huge apple tree in the center, the fruits on the tree were directly inlaid with red gems as big as a human head, and its dazzling brilliance was enough to drive the noble ladies in the human world crazy!

　　Two giants with long snow-white hair, snow-white eyes, naked bodies, extremely well-developed muscles, and terrifyingly majestic, standing over 300 meters tall, appeared on both sides of the gate along with a hurricane.

　　They also had dense green chains on their bodies. Those chains flashing with strange flames penetrated into their bodies. There was a chain passing through almost every joint. The chains made a creaking sound, and the facial muscles of the two giants kept shaking along with the creaking sound.

　　After looking at Reinhardt numbly, one of the giants suddenly said, "Odin?! Odin!

　　Lord of Thunder, why have you changed your appearance?

　　Staring blankly at the two giants, Reinhardt sighed, "Frost giants, the first creatures on earth in Norse mythology, superior beings with more power than gods, don't you feel humiliated being imprisoned here? Really great creatures, it seems that myths are not entirely myths, there really were such powerful creatures as you on earth. Really, extremely beautiful, your skin is just like the most flawless ice and snow, extremely beautiful."

　　The two giants squatted down curiously, put their eyes close to Reinhardt, and sneezed violently.

　　"Whoosh!" A hurricane suddenly rolled up on the plain. The hurricane, which was comparable to a Category 12 storm, blew over a hundred kilometers and hit a mountain range heavily, shattering it. "Well, that's strange. You are not Odin. But you have all of Odin's power! Strange, strange. However, according to our oath, as long as you have Odin's godhood, we will be your servants."

　　The two giants stood up, pushed open the heavy bronze door, and said loudly: "Go in, since you summoned us to open the door, then go in. The golden apples inside should be ripe, lucky guy."

　　Reinhardt took a few steps toward the door, then suddenly stepped back. He raised his head, looked at the two giants, and asked loudly, "Are those imprisoned on the mountain your people?"

　　The frost giant on the left slowly squatted down and nodded to Reinhardt. "Yes, there are only fourteen of us left of the frost giants that once ruled the northern ice fields. The Norse gods used us as slaves, otherwise, we would have been wiped out. What, little guy, are you pitying us? We are used to it. Being prisoners is better than being wiped out."

　　Gently stroking the giant's huge palm in front of him, a bone-chilling coldness rushed into his body, almost freezing Reinhardt. He was so scared that he quickly let go of his hand. The dragon power in his body circulated for a few weeks, and after swallowing this amazing coldness, he asked loudly: "So, can you shrink your bodies?"

　　The giant shrugged his shoulders and suddenly laughed loudly. "Little guy, don't look down on us. We are ancient creatures. Of course, we can change our bodies at will. Of course, we are not used to shrinking our bodies. And shrinking our bodies is useless. These chains will still lock us. Don't worry, we can't escape."

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt's body floated up and floated directly in front of the giant. He said to him: "No, I don't want to imprison you. If you are willing to become my... subordinates, or in other words, my collaborators, my companions, my friends, in short, if you are willing to serve me in the future, I can let you leave this prison. How about it? The Garden of the Gods does not need you to guard here forever."

　　The giant on the right also squatted down and said in a rumbling voice: "Release us? You have Odin's godhood, you can indeed release us. So, what are the conditions?"

　　Reinhardt said frankly: "Help me, but I will definitely not let you do anything dangerous. To put it bluntly, you help me as thugs, and help me eliminate my enemies when necessary. I will carefully select your opponents and will not let you fall into danger." Reinhardt suddenly thought that he had too few direct subordinates. Farrow, Lisa and Lina could be killed by a high-level blood god; and An, well, An was the same with or without him, so he really didn't trust him to use him.

　　He continued, "If you are willing, please swear your oath and establish an equal contractual relationship with me. I am not willing to enslave others. I am willing to be friends with you."

　　A huge roar came from the top of the distant iceberg, and the two giants in front of Reinhardt also roared in response. The huge sound waves rolled up a white sonic boom in the air, and the whole earth shook again. Reinhardt smiled bitterly, hoping that these guys would not be so loud after shrinking, otherwise it would be a real problem.

　　About three minutes later, the giants had reached an agreement. The giant on the left stretched out his huge hand, nodded and said, "Then, it's a deal. We don't want to be your permanent prisoners, we are happy to become your servants, not to mention you are willing to sign an equal contract with us? ... Damn Odin, they don't even want us to be their servants, they are just acting like conquerors, they are deliberately trying to humiliate us."

　　The giant on the right asked, "How are Odin and the others? They seemed to have rushed out last time, and we haven't seen them come back since."

　　Reinhardt shrugged and laughed softly: "His godhood has been transferred to me. What do you think happened to them? Except for Cupid's Angel of Love Legion, all the others were wiped out. Well, let me tell you something that will make you happy. All the Nordic gods were either killed or captured. Their situation is worse than yours. At least you can practice to increase your god power, but they don't even have the qualifications to retain their god power."

　　The giants looked at each other, and suddenly burst into laughter at the same time. The huge roar rolled up white air waves, and suddenly the entire ice field was covered with flying ice and snow, making it very messy.

　　Reinhardt let the fourteen giants laugh wildly there, but he did not untie their chains and floated directly into the bronze gate.

　　"Golden apple? Is it the thing that can keep women young forever if eaten? Well, it has no value. Mom and Aunt Fili have long been immortal with the help of dad. Or, put it up for auction? Well, maybe those ladies will force their husbands with guns to spend half of their fortune to compete for this treasure? It's really interesting. I hope there are people in the world who can appreciate it." Reinhardt said softly: "However, using the golden apple as part of the miracle should be a very interesting thing, right?"

　　Behind the bronze door was a strange space. Strange and magnificent auroras floated in the sky, and massive continents were suspended over a bottomless abyss.

　　The continents, which range from hundreds of kilometers in length to tens of thousands of kilometers in width, have existed since ancient times. There are flowers, grass, mountains, oceans, palaces and pavilions on them. Huge and strange birds fly and sing between the continents, drawing extremely beautiful arcs in space.

　　This is a space filled with an extremely peaceful vitality, with birds flying, beasts galloping, and mermaids singing, giving people an extremely quiet feeling.

　　Countless temples stand on those continents, shining brightly.

　　Reinhardt swept his powerful mental power around and whispered, "Yes, all the sleeping gods have left here, and only Odin's Thunder God Army is still there. Fifty-two Thunder Gods, one hundred and seven thousand Thunder God warriors... Then, I absorb all the power of the one hundred and seven thousand Thunder God warriors and convert it into my dragon power, and then awaken the fifty-two Thunder Gods. Is that enough? Yes, it should be enough."

　　In the core of a continent, above a temple filled with lightning and thunder, Reinhardt slowly stretched out his hand.

　　One hundred and seven thousand golden streams of light shot up from the mountains, rivers, underground, and treetops near the temple, and poured into Reinhardt's hand in an endless stream.

　　With a humming sound, Reinhardt's body suddenly expanded ten times in size, and the long blue-gold hair on his head suddenly turned into a bright pure gold color.

　　A long and powerful voice came from the temple: "Lord God, are you back? Wake us up, what's the matter?"

　　Fifty-two handsome young men, with thunder under their feet and only a piece of white cloth tied around their waists, who were perfect in terms of body shape, appearance and even the position of every hair, rushed out of the temple quickly and quietly hovered in front of Reinhardt. They saw Reinhardt's strange method of absorbing all the divine power of his subordinates, but they didn't care at all. They just stared at the divine text flashing between Reinhardt's eyebrows with fanatical worship, and then knelt on one knee in the void respectfully.

　　Reinhardt, who was shrouded in golden light, said with great difficulty: "Wait... wait until I digest this power... you follow me and go to the human world... From today on, you are my gods...

　　...Odin no longer exists. "Without the slightest hesitation, the fifty-two thunder gods completely succumbed to the powerful pressure of the godhead of Odin simulated by Reinhardt. They bowed their heads respectfully and responded in a deep voice: "Your will is above all else, Your Majesty... Odin no longer exists, so what is your name?"

　　"Reinhardt."

　　"Yes, Your Majesty Reinhardt, we will absolutely obey your will."

　　A Thunder God looked at Reinhardt with great respect and suddenly said, "Your Majesty, if you need more powerful strength, you can go and devour the Golden Tree. The Golden Tree that can grow golden apples is the source of everything in the Garden of the Gods. If you can digest it thoroughly, you will have the power of a space."

　　After a pause, Reinhardt suddenly laughed in his heart: "Interesting, really interesting. These ancient gods are so interesting. It turns out that they are just slaves of a godhead."

　　"Absorb the golden tree and possess the power of a space? Hmm, that seems like a good idea. In this way, my dragon power will have an absolute advantage in nature. Even in terms of quantity, it should be not much different from that of a high-level god, right?"

　　The wind suddenly blew up in this quiet Garden of the Gods, blowing across every continent. It seemed that there was a voice whispering in the wind...

　　Chapter 128: Visit (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　Reinhardt is now in a botanical garden outside the gate of the Dark Council's real base in London. Their community is actually part of the botanical garden, except that a large piece of land is fenced off and borders the bustling area in the city center. This botanical garden in the city center contains almost all the plants that can be found on the earth. Most of the people who come and go here on weekdays are senior figures from large groups and large companies in the nearby financial district.

　　"Faro, you see, we were really surprised when the boss chose this place as the headquarters. It's so prosperous here. But then I thought it was a damn good idea." With a marijuana cigarette in his mouth, wearing a pair of dirty beach pants and a towel draped over his upper body, Chekov squatted in a corner beside the gate, muttering to himself.

　　"It's really great. In the financial district nearby, stocks, options, and other securities and bonds are delivered every day, which is equivalent to 30% of the world's total transaction volume. No one dares to carry out large activities here, except us. Hahahaha, the boss said that this is what the government and the God Court call "throwing a rat into the rat's mouth and beware of the rat's mouth."

　　Chekov blew two puffs of smoke from his nose and muttered to himself, "What a clever move! The difference between me and my boss is as huge as the number of women he and I have slept with."

　　Squatting helplessly beside Chekov, Farrow whispered, "That's true. Especially in the main building of our headquarters, most of the above-ground buildings are private salons, and high-ranking officials and dignitaries come and go. Anyone who wants to do something to us must consider the consequences and impact." He looked at several well-dressed gentlemen smiling as they walked along a tree-lined path more than ten meters away, and sighed, "Even this botanical garden, look, if a bomb is placed in this botanical garden, at least 100 high-ranking officials from the Fortune 500 companies will be killed."

　　Farrow cautiously moved aside. He couldn't stand Chekov's attire. He looked just like the most unkempt drug addicts and alcoholics on the black streets, and Farrow? He was wearing a neat, high-end suit. The contrast between the two of them was too great. Didn't they see the surprised looks from the gentlemen passing by? "But, to be honest, it's too secretive. In the years I've worked in the Special Investigation Bureau, I haven't heard of anyone suspecting this place. Or maybe there was, but my rank is not high enough to know the inside story."

　　Chekov laughed sinisterly a few times, pointing at the dense woods, flat grassland, clear stream, and glittering glass house in front of him, and said with a strange smile: "Of course, this botanical garden has saved us a lot of trouble. There are bars, restaurants, cigar rooms, concert halls, and even matching bathing rooms and golf courses.

　　The prices here are extremely high, and the quality is also extremely high. The waiters serving the dishes are all beauties from the top 200 of the annual Miss Solar System beauty pageant. Naturally, they attract famous people from the nearby big groups. "Spitting a mouthful of thick black phlegm on the green grass in front, Chekov exclaimed: "The boss is right, even if it is a bitch, if you package her well, people will think you are the queen! As long as you pile up mink and diamonds on your body, no one will doubt your identity. The entire European upper class knows that this is the best private salon in London, but who would have thought that there is a sleeping dragon underground, and there are tens of thousands of vampires and werewolves guarding it?"

　　Farrow looked helplessly at the graceful women in formal business suits who were walking over with a smile. He whispered, "Well, Mr. Chekov, it seems bad for us to squat here. We are destroying the image of our headquarters! The door of a private salon where only the top celebrities can be invited to enter and exit is not suitable for idle people like us, especially with marijuana in your mouth!"

　　Chekov gave him a strange look and sighed, "Farrow, you have a talent for being a pervert."

　　Farrow was stunned for a long time, speechless because of his irrelevant evaluation. But he heard Chekov continue: "You see, you are quite handsome, although not as handsome as me, but your height and muscles are good in all aspects, and you are qualified to be a pervert second only to me. However, there are still many things you don't understand, you can't do, you can't associate, you can't conceive, that is to say, you lack expansive thinking!"

　　He sighed, "However, expansive thinking is the most important potential, whether you are a gangster or a dark bishop. Our Dark Council and the underground world have survived the joint suppression of the Divine Court and various governments by relying on the boss's wild and unpredictable thinking and his unpredictable ideas."

　　Chekov spat the marijuana butt heavily on the ground and said with a strange smile: "Look, do you think that I am wearing this and make you feel very embarrassed? Oh, only the subordinates of Reinhardt have such rigid thinking. However, I want you to understand that there are many things in the world that are not absolute."

　　He raised a finger and said, "I bet you a hundred dollars that as long as I go up to seduce those decent-looking women, they will be happy to follow me. Do you believe it?"

　　Farrow stared at Chekov blankly for a while, then said hesitantly, "No magic?"

　　Chekov casually wrapped the towel on his shoulders around his neck and laughed strangely: "Just watch!

　　Farrow, if you want to survive in the dark world, you have to learn a lot. "A purple gold ring that came out of nowhere was put on the little finger of Chekov's left hand. A pink diamond as big as an ordinary thumb reflected an extremely charming brilliance on the ring. Farrow saw a very complex and slightly evil shield on the base of the diamond. If Farrow had not forgotten all the professional courses during the agent training, and if he was not mistaken, the shield, judging from the format and the complexity of the pattern, should belong to a very ancient and prestigious noble family.

　　Chekov spread his legs, swaying his body parts, humming dirty tunes, wearing a pair of dirty colorful beach pants, a towel wrapped around his neck, and a pair of red flip-flops on the left and green flip-flops on the right, and walked towards the well-educated women. He was still more than ten meters away, and he was already shouting in a slick tone: "Hey, beauties, can I invite you for a drink? I know that a barrel of great Canadian ice wine just arrived at the 'Spring Water' bar in this botanical garden."

　　Under the blazing sun, Farrow suddenly realized that he seemed to have been fooled. If Chekov was dressed like this on the street, it would be the standard attire of a scoundrel, and a scoundrel of the lowest class. But in this botanical garden where tourists have some status, it seems that this kind of dress would make those ladies extremely curious, and they began to examine his clothes very strictly. After all, a real scoundrel would never want to come to such a place for entertainment.

　　Not to mention the diamond ring on the left hand, the pink diamond that is a bit ambiguous is worth more than 50 million. Well, that tattered towel, if I am not mistaken, should be the oldest jacquard technology in the mountains of Nepal, using the most traditional and natural materials to weave the best goods. Generally speaking, the owner of such fabrics will only put it in the collection room, and only crazy people will use such things as daily necessities. A Nepalese woman, using this technology to weave a carpet, seems to be able to weave one square meter in her lifetime.

　　That dirty pair of beach shorts seemed to have a very interesting background. If I read it correctly, it was one of the 100 pairs of underwear sold in limited quantities by a famous brand. Even the torn slippers, well, were carefully designed by a certain design master and were one of the four seasons series with only 12 pairs.

　　Chekov unzipped his beach pants in front of the women, pulled out a marijuana stick from somewhere inside his pants and stuffed it into his mouth. Seeing this, Farrow felt numb all over and almost vomited: just now, he had just finished smoking a marijuana stick that Chekov handed to him!

　　After groping in his crotch for a while, he pulled out an old flint lighter and lit the marijuana. Chekov coughed a few times, blew out a few smoke rings, and laughed: "Everyone, can you come with me? Oh, my God, you have great bodies. If I can take some nude photos of you, they will definitely sell for a good price."

　　Farrow covered his face, not daring to look any further. According to his experience, if a man dared to say such words in front of a woman, he would basically be slapped in the face.

　　But the women suddenly screamed, "Oh my God, it's Count Alexander! Are you here in London for a solo exhibition? It's such an honor, such an honor to meet you."

　　Farrow, who was squatting on the ground, almost fell headfirst to the ground. His whole body was numb, and he watched Chekov, with a lewd look on his face, walking away along the boulevard surrounded by those beauties. He even saw that one of Chekov's hands had heavily grabbed the raised buttocks of one of the women, and he was grabbing the middle part hard.

　　"Oh my God, this is impossible! This, this, this is absolutely impossible, unless those women were deliberately invited by Chekov."

　　At some point, Cain, with a mysterious look on his face and An Jing, with a confused look on his face, quietly appeared.

　　"Oh, dear Farrow, gods are useless creatures. Perhaps their only use in the future is to provide us with delicious blood food." He bowed slightly to Farrow, then picked up Farrow with one claw.

　　"Okay, don't be stunned. What's so strange about this? Chekov has lived on Earth for more than 600 years. Even if he is a pig, he can become a top artist!"

　　"You only know that Chekov is the biggest pimp on earth, but you don't know that Count Alexander is the world's leading painter, photographer, fashion critic, and master of jewelry and clothing design! Any woman who appears in his works will immediately become the object of pursuit by playboys in the upper class. What's more, his Alexander family, which does not exist at all, is famous in the world for its jewelry collection."

　　Cain looked at the completely numb Farrow and shrugged helplessly: "Oh, well, you have to learn to accept these things, otherwise one day you will die suddenly because of an overexcited heart. Any intelligent creature that has survived for more than three hundred years will always have a miracle, unless its wisdom is really not even comparable to that of a pig."

　　Cain pursed his red lips and chuckled for a long time, then said: "Okay, Farrow, Reinhardt's brain is like a stone. All priests are like this. Priests of any dynasty are like this. But he is slowly adapting. So, as his subordinate, you should be good... Oh, damn God... Well, I'm wrong, that guy no longer exists... Damn Supreme God, what is this old woman doing here?"

　　Walking along the tree-lined avenue were more than 30 agents following closely behind. Cain and Farrow looked up and saw that there were many maglev cars floating in the air between the tall buildings in the distance. There were also many intentionally reflected light spots on more than 20 buildings - snipers, no less than 100 snipers. The entire botanical garden area seemed to be surrounded.

　　Farrow spread his hands helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Director, do we need to mobilize so many people? This place is very safe."

　　Cain nodded quickly, pouted his bright red lips, and said with a "tsk tsk" sound: "I swear on my soul that this is an absolutely safe place, otherwise, let me go to hell after I die!"

　　This time, even An's expression changed, and he glanced at Cain with extreme disdain. Wasn't it his wish for this damned old vampire to go to hell after his death? The binding force of such an oath could be imagined.

　　An muttered in a low voice: "Farts sound better than this."

　　Cain took a step back without changing his expression, and stepped hard on Ann's toes with his heel. Ann's facial muscles twitched violently, and her face gradually turned blue and white. Finally, she held back and did not scream. Cain smiled and spread his hands. After a very polite and deep bow, he said loudly: "Aha, I understand. Madam is not visiting as the director of the Special Investigation Bureau, but as the Countess to visit our master, isn't it?"

　　Cain reached into his pocket, pulled out three badges, and smiled proudly. "Dear Countess, you see, our master is a hereditary marquis, and the history of this marquisate can even be traced back to seven hundred years ago. And our two young masters are even more outstanding. They are so young, and they are even hereditary dukes. Aren't you shocked? My God, they don't have royal blood, but they became dukes. Oh, it's incredible."

　　He could no longer bear it and yelled, "Shut up, Baron Cain! Otherwise, I will sue you for interfering with public affairs! You are a descendant of a fallen noble family. You have been a servant in the Marquis' family for more than sixty years. Although you have become the Marquis's housekeeper, I can still propose to the Senate to completely deprive you of your baronial title."

　　Cain covered his mouth with his hands in surprise and screamed, "Ah, you have investigated me so clearly that you even knew that our family has fallen. It's incredible! But, do you think the Senate will, or do they dare to, deprive me of my title? Our master gives the Senate more than 100 million yuan in operating funds every year! Do you think they will depose a poor baron like me?" Cain blinked a few times and laughed evilly.

　　Speechless, she stared at Cain for a long time, and snorted coldly: "Your money! Wasn't it obtained by crime? Cain, I am here to see your master. Please ask Lord Marquis Yi to come out and see me! I am here today to discuss something very important with him."

　　Cain shrugged his shoulders, waved his hands majestically, put on the arrogant look of an old British aristocrat, blew a puff of cold air through his two nostrils, and said solemnly: "I'm sorry, dear madam, our master is not in the UK. He and the two ladies went to the Mars colony for vacation."

　　The tone of his voice was like that of a notary giving the order "start" to two dueling nobles.

　　He frowned and said in a deep voice: "Then, please ask Mr. Yi Tianxing, oh, no, Lord Duke Yi Tianxing to come out and see me. Tell him that if he cannot coordinate certain issues with us this time, his dukedom will be abolished. The Divine Court has put great pressure on our Senate, saying that it is unbelievable for us to grant the title to the leader of the underground world."

　　Cain swayed his body gently and said in a very relaxed manner: "Oh, then depose him. Our young master doesn't care about the title of a duke. You know, there are nearly a hundred duchesses and duchesses who have slept with him. These days, in the 27th century, nobility is worthless." Cain said very viciously: "A high-ranking noble title is actually just a condom, giving us an extra insurance, but now, we don't need it."

　　Hearing the meaning of Cain's words, she couldn't help but freeze. After staring at Cain for a long time, she said coldly: "Tell Yi Tianxing to come out and see me!"

　　Cain raised his two orchid fingers in a very strange way, and laughed, pouted his red lips, and kissed the air gently. "Oh, dear countess, do you only like young and strong guys? In fact, I am not bad either! Although I look old, I have maintained myself very well."

　　The implication is extremely unbearable.

　　Seeing that the faces of 0052 and others behind him turned livid, Cain immediately straightened his face, put his hands on both sides of his body, bowed respectfully, and said politely: "Oh, I'm sorry, Director, our young master is not on Earth either. You know, we signed an agreement with the Divine Court on the construction of the Space Cathedral. Although we have become enemies now, we still have to fulfill the agreement. However, we plan to use the Space Cathedral to broadcast midnight adult programs. Now, he is supervising the processing plant on Mars."

　　Chapter 128: Visit (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　0052 came out with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "Did they all go to Mars? How interesting, the customs records don't show any record of them leaving Earth."

　　Cain didn't even bother to answer 0052's question. He raised his head, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and said incomparably: "Ah, the weather today is really nice. The sky is really blue, the clouds are really white, and the sun is really... annoying! Ah, in such nice weather, why don't we go for a barbecue? An, go wake up that old guy Jin, prepare more meat, and have someone put the barbecue grill on the lawn. We'll have a picnic, it will definitely be very interesting."

　　0052's face suddenly turned pale with anger, and he took a step forward.

　　Farrow took a step forward, stopped in front of Cain, and shouted, "Captain David, are you going to use force on a respectable old man? This is really outrageous. I'm sorry, you know, the underground world has their own channels. Not to mention two people, even if two million people want to leave the earth, they can still leave silently.

　　"Step back, I don't want to conflict with you." Farrow looked at 0052 nervously. Behind him, he could already feel the extremely obscure but extremely evil murderous aura released from Cain.

　　"Damn it, are you kidding me, David? You want to punch Cain, the ancestor of all vampires on earth? If you want to die, just shoot yourself in the head with a pistol. It will be faster and less painful!

　　Oh my god, I don't want to see a 0052 with a tail behind his butt, a dozen horns on his head, and hen's wings on his back! "Faro shook his head speechlessly, took a step forward, and smiled: "Mr. David, let's talk it over, okay?"

　　Cain sighed and said sharply, "Well, everyone has seen that someone wants to use force against a respectable old man like me! Oh my God, this is indeed a dark and lawless world. I am such a kind and lovely old man, but someone actually wants to use his fist against me? Oh, is there still law in this world?"

　　, 0052 and others were at a loss for words. An old man who was known to have a high status in the underground world was lamenting the loss of the law. This could be regarded as the biggest black humor of the year. He snorted coldly, took a few steps forward, almost sticking to Farrow's body, and said in an imperative tone: "Farrow, if the two people just mentioned are not here, then please ask Reinhardt to come out! Although I don't know why he suddenly became Yi Tianxing's brother, but if no one can make the decision, let him come out to see me."

　　Farrow watched in silence. Cain grabbed Farrow's shoulder with one hand and threw him several steps away like a chicken. He took two steps forward with a solemn face, staring at the face so close to him, and said with a smile: "Ah, I'm sorry, Master Reinhardt is not in the UK either. He should have something to do in the north. Maybe he will be back in three to five days? Well, may I ask what you want from our masters?

　　Maybe, there are some things that I can decide. "Looking deeply at Cain, just as he was about to speak, Cain suddenly shouted loudly: "Ah, it's really great, dear lady, I didn't expect that you are so old, but your breasts are still so elastic!"

　　After a moment's pause, he found that Cain was leaning tightly against him. The distance between them, well, the distance between their noses was about an inch.

　　A loud slap hit Cain's face. Cain twisted his neck to the side in an exaggerated way. A clearly visible palm print appeared on his left cheek, which was covered with white foundation. He stammered, "Well, dear lady, you slap me? Oh, I really miss this feeling. Except for the two slaps I received from my dear old mother, no one dared to teach me this."

　　Farrow and An took a few steps back at the same time. They clearly felt that just below the main building complex behind them, a trace of extremely strange Yin Qi slowly rippled out. It was very faint and difficult to detect, but it was full of anger and murderous intent. Naturally, the guards here were all Cain's filial sons and grandsons. Seeing their ancestor being slapped in the face on the monitor, how could they not be angry? How could they not feel ashamed? For the proud blood clan, someone actually dared to slap their ancestor in front of them. This was like digging up their ancestral graves alive! No, it was worse than digging up the ancestral graves. The ancestral graves were still dead things, and Cain was a living ancestor.

　　Cain shook his head gently, turned around slowly, stepped back a few steps, and smiled at Xixi. After a while, he said very seriously: "Dear Director, you chose the wrong time. I have to admire the ability of your Special Investigation Bureau. You have focused your attention on this secret base so quickly, but they are really not here. Marquis Yi is on vacation, Duke Yi is supervising, and Duke Yi is out there with some trivial matters to deal with, so they are not here."

　　After coughing, Cain took out a box of white powder from his arms and carefully applied it on his left cheek.

　　While putting on makeup, he said to himself: "I still stick to my opinion. If you have any problem, you can tell me directly. If it does not infringe on our interests, I can make the decision." He smiled proudly: "Our family has served Marquis Yi for hundreds of years, so we still have this power."

　　After staring at him for a long time, she took out a handkerchief and wiped off all the white powder on her right hand. She was really a little fed up and threw the handkerchief into the bushes beside her. She glanced at Farrow with great dignity. Farrow spread his hands helplessly, nodded at her seriously, and said, "Yes, Director, the boss is really not here.

　　But maybe he will be back in three or five days, yes. "Farrow still has great respect for his director. After all, he is still receiving a salary from the Special Investigation Bureau, and Rhinehart's military rank does not seem to have been revoked.

　　She frowned, looked gloomily at Cain who had just finished putting on makeup, and asked, "Can you really make a decision?

　　Then, tell your master that we, the representatives of all government law enforcement agencies in the Western world, are very opposed to your underground world completely getting rid of those dirty deals. Before we are ready, you must continue to operate those businesses. "Cain, Farrow, and Ann opened their mouths in surprise at the same time. The three of them looked at each other, raised their heads to the sky, and then looked at the ground. Farrow screamed: "Oh my God, dear director, what are you saying? You, ask the underground world not to change their evil ways? You ask them to continue those illegal and criminal activities? Did I hear it wrong? Or am I still dreaming?"

　　An's fist hit Farrow's shoulder hard. Farrow screamed and was thrown more than ten meters away by An.

　　He got up from the ground with great difficulty, and said with a pale face: "Ah, I am very awake, thank you, Lord An, I am not dreaming... Damn, my shoulder seems to be dislocated. Ah, it hurts so much, I am not dreaming.

　　Yes, I am not dreaming. Oh, God, I am not dreaming? How is it possible? Law enforcement officers ask criminals to continue committing crimes. Is this an illusion? I just smoked a joint, yes, but it shouldn't have such a strong effect? ​​"

　　Cain tilted his head and looked at him, and said softly, "You mean to say that you want us, the members of the underground world, the gangsters and criminals recognized by your mainstream society, to continue those evil activities? You want us to continue to sell those cheap arms in private, continue to purify drugs, continue to invent new drugs, continue to seduce young and beautiful virgins to become prostitutes, continue to bribe those dirty politicians, continue to manipulate elections in certain countries, assassinate those politicians who are not good for us, and murder those already rare and honest good people. Is that right?"

　　Cain whispered, "You want us to continue to commit crimes, you want us to continue to do evil, you want us to continue to harm society, harm mankind, harm the earth, and harm the future of the earth? You want us to continue to go against our conscience and do those things that have brought little profit in the 27th century but are cursed and insulted by people?"

　　Cain jumped up suddenly, like a madman, and he shouted frantically: "Oh, God, God, almighty Satan, almighty devil, the god who dominates all darkness, all evil, and all sin! These hypocritical guys want us to continue to commit crimes, want us to continue to bear the stigma of "thieves", and want us to sacrifice ourselves and our descendants in exchange for their political achievements, their merits, and their way to promotion and wealth!"

　　Cain stood on the ground suddenly, stretched out his right hand with great dignity, with his palm facing up and fingers pointing to the sky, and said loudly: "NO, absolutely impossible! We will never be criminals again, we are all regular entrepreneurs now, we will never do evil again! We will never sell a bullet, a gram of drugs, or a prostitute; we will never transfer money to launder money again, because our money is clean; we will never use violence again, I even ask all parents to start believing in Buddhism, start eating vegetarian food, and give up women and alcohol."

　　He said with a sacred look on his face: “There is a saying in the East: Put down the butcher knife and you will become a Buddha right away (in Chinese).

　　Others say that a prodigal son who has turned over a new leaf is worth more than gold! Our underground world has caused too much trouble to mankind. Now, we will withdraw from all dark businesses. This is a resolution passed by a referendum at the Congress and cannot be changed. "He frowned and cursed in a low voice: "If I knew that those old guys came to the UK to hold a meeting to make such a damn resolution, I would rather send someone to kill them than let them enter the country safely! Damn it, how could they do this?"

　　Looking up, she said to Cain, "No, you can't do this. You must continue those businesses. At the very least, you must continue those businesses before we find a way to completely destroy those businesses. Dear Baron Cain, this is the consensus reached by our law enforcement agencies in Western countries after emergency consultations. If you withdraw like this, it will be very difficult for us to deal with it."

　　Ann hugged Farrow, who was trying to move his shoulders, and whispered, "Did I hear wrongly? These guys are crazy. She wants them to continue committing crimes? Oh, God, everything is messed up. Could it be that Reinhardt's decision to withdraw from all criminal activities has such a big impact on them?"

　　Farrow said helplessly: "The underground world will not die naturally. When some people withdraw, others will naturally emerge. Under the violent deterrence of the underground world family alliance today, no one dares to compete with them for business.

　　But when the current underground families withdraw from those industries, new families will emerge in an endless stream, and they will engage in violent wars again and again for territory and interests! You just wait and see, maybe it's normal for a hundred shootings to break out in London every day. "An clasped his hands in front of his chest, looked at the sky with great piety, and muttered: "Reinhardt has great merits, praise the damn God. "

　　Cain said righteously, "That's impossible, Director. It's like a prostitute who has changed her ways. Are you going to force her to continue receiving customers? This is the most shameless and despicable act of rape. As a citizen, I deeply condemn your despicable behavior of disregarding social justice, morality, laws and regulations for the sake of your own status and future."

　　She was so angry that she was shaking all over, but she really had no other choice. Did all the people in the underground suddenly quit those dark businesses? No one had ever thought of a way to deal with such a situation. God knows how Reinhardt did it. How did he make all the hundreds of big and small families in the underground world obey his orders? You know, that represents a huge profit of hundreds of billions every year. How could these criminals, murderers, and thugs just give up like that?

　　He looked at Cain helplessly and continued, "No, I have to talk to Reinhardt or Yi Tianxing or any of your masters. I must say that you can't make a hasty decision on this matter. You must treat this matter from the perspective of the stability and prosperity of the entire society."

　　Cain smiled at her and said softly, "My dear lady, I think that if we withdraw from those businesses, it will be the greatest contribution to social stability. Without us, will there still be crime?"

　　He cursed in his heart: "Damn you, you scumbags. You gave us a headache when we were around, but without you, it would be even more of a headache! Oh my God, what is going on? Reinhardt, could it be that you, the Bishop of the White Cathedral who has been driven out of the Temple, actually have such charm that you can actually persuade these violent elements? Or, um, could it be that the underground world is not actually an alliance, but is actually completely controlled by one person?"

　　Suddenly thinking of this, his face changed color. How come no one has ever guessed this? Why has no one thought that the underground world is actually an organization controlled by Yi Chen alone, and the so-called alliance is just something to confuse others? Only in this way can it explain why Reinhardt was able to get all members of the entire underground world to withdraw from those illegal activities as soon as he became the spokesperson.

　　"But what's the point of understanding this now? To be honest, we welcome them to do this and to change their ways. But Reinhardt did this without giving us even a little time to buffer. He didn't know what the consequences of this were. Oh, God, this damned little charlatan, of course he didn't know!

　　He is a stubborn person, otherwise, how could he conflict with the high-level officials of the Divine Court? There is even a legend that he directly attacked God? Oh, my God! He is indeed a reckless and hateful little guy. "Helplessly, almost pleadingly looking at Cain. Cain looked at it and shook his head gently. "I'm sorry, ma'am, this decision cannot be changed." He smiled and said, "By the way, since you are here today, please inform your superiors by the way that our underground world will come forward to organize a social organization to participate in this British general election. Well, I hope you can do everything according to the provisions of the law, and don't set up obstacles for us, okay?"

　　Everyone was completely stunned. The underworld was going to participate in the British election? What a joke! Did they think that they would be cleansed by quitting those businesses? Did they think that they could control the whole of Britain? No, that was totally impossible. They must not be allowed to participate!

　　There are so many political parties in the UK now, even the House Mouse Protection Organization can participate in the election, but that depends on strength. Animal protection organizations, river protection organizations, forest protection organizations and other parties, even if they participate in the election, do not have the strength to win even one seat. However, the power and potential of the underground world... Damn, maybe they will succeed?

　　When they thought that this old man with a face full of powder and lips painted with the finest red lipstick might stand on the podium of the parliament as the Senate President, 0052 and all the agent leaders who heard this sentence felt a blackness in front of their eyes, and golden stars danced...

　　Suddenly, An shouted, "Well, there are more people here. It's really lively today! Damn, they are wearing the robes of the priests of the Temple!"

　　Chapter 129: Light and Dark Realms (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　"Damn it, one of them is of the light attribute, which is what I hate the most! How can the Yaser clan have such a pure god of light attribute?" Cain's face became extremely ugly. Not only did his eyes suddenly become triangular, but his eyebrows also drooped down. From the corners of his eyebrows to the corners of his mouth, there were three deep and long wrinkles. The whole face looked like a bitter melon, so bitter that it almost oozes out bitter bile. Especially his body, which was straight just now, now became hunched.

　　His right hand silently stroked across his chest, and a colorful gem button emitted a faint light, and Cain's aura was immediately hidden. From the gem button, another strange aura came out, which gave people the feeling that Cain was just an ordinary superpower.

　　Their faces changed slightly, and they looked back at the large number of priests who suddenly appeared on the boulevard, and said with a wry smile: "I swear, we didn't tell them that your base is here."

　　Farrow said calmly: "Director, I believe you won't do this. After all, you don't have a good impression of Shen Ting. I know this." After a pause, Farrow gently moved the joints of his ten fingers, rubbing them so that the joints made a crisp sound of "crackling", and then continued: "If you want to see the boss, you can come back in two days. No one can tell when he will be back. Maybe today, maybe in three or five days. There may be bleeding here today, so..."

　　Farrow and Cain simultaneously gestured for them to leave immediately. After thinking for a while, he shook his head gently: "Oh, no, we can't leave. Farrow, do you want to fight here? I don't care who bleeds, but this is the center of London, we don't want to have the same thing as in New York, so we can't leave."

　　An took two steps forward and said in a muffled voice: "There's no point in you staying here. You can't stop what's happening between us and them. Old woman, you look quite nice. You'd better leave quickly. Otherwise, I'll accidentally smash you to pieces with my next punch." After saying that, An swung a punch in the air, making a 'woo' sound.

　　Before he could answer, Alin's voice came from the other side. It was still cold, but it had added a lot of majesty: "Ann, where is Reinhardt?"

　　Hearing this voice, several veins on An's bald head immediately jumped. He looked at Alin, who was wearing a blood-red robe that only the Cardinal of the Red Temple was qualified to wear, and a string of white rosary beads around his neck that was obviously blessed by high-level magic, with a gloomy look, and said grimly: "Ha, Alin, why do you ask that?

　　Are you questioning me?

　　Alin glanced at An, her tone softened a little, and she asked, "Did I question you, An?

　　Where is Reinhardt? I have something to talk to him about. Tell him I'm here, tell him that if he is willing to return to the Divine Court, His Highness Zhian will give him a very important position." The muscles on An's body jumped up one by one, and the suit sleeves on his arms, which were originally stretched tightly, suddenly exploded into pieces. The hairy arms stretched out suddenly, grabbed Alin's collar tightly, and almost lifted her up. An exerted force with his arms, pulled her in front of him, and growled in a low voice: "Alin, you are simply crazy! You trampled on Reinhardt's last bit of dignity, and after almost killing him, you still say these words? He is not a dog, do you think he will run back obediently if you throw a piece of bone to him?"

　　Alin said coldly: "We are all servants of God. God's will is above everything else, An. Call him out. I don't want to talk to you anymore. You are getting more and more crazy. You dare to say that God's servants are dogs. Is this what you should say as a general of the Flame Legion?"

　　His muscles stiffened suddenly, and An slapped Alin more than three meters away. The crisp sound was still lingering in the air, and An was already cursing with saliva splashing: "Alin, you are the one with water in your head! You crazy woman, you are really hopeless! You are simply, ah, I can't tell you how I feel about you, but I have to tell you, from today on, you are no longer my sister! You have become like this, I, I, I, I really can't stand it!"

　　The young man in a white robe with countless golden patterns, whom Cain had been paying close attention to, laughed grimly, and suddenly a white light like water waves rippled out of his body. He punched An in the lower abdomen. "You dare to blaspheme the messenger of God, then die."

　　Faro shot a blue fireball the size of a water tank from the side, and Cain silently and viciously shot a blood-red needle straight into the man's lower body. And An roared, his muscles expanded to twice their size again, and punched the man's fist.

　　The air within a radius of 100 meters was emptied in an instant, and the flowers, plants, and trees were shattered in the countless rapidly rotating tiny air currents. A foot thick layer of soil was also scraped off out of thin air. The man punched like the wind, and after knocking An Ying away with one punch, he smashed Farrow's fireball with one punch, knocked Farrow away with one punch, and then punched Cain in the chest, knocking the old monster Cain away with one punch. Then, the man groaned miserably, stepped back a few steps in embarrassment, and suddenly pulled out a blood-red needle that was nearly a foot long, but thinner than a hair, from three inches below his dantian.

　　"Shameless lowly creature!" The man trembled all over, looking at the long needle in his hand that was still stained with a trace of golden blood, and was so angry that his whole body trembled. "You lowly people dared to hurt the supreme body of the gods. The sins you committed will definitely punish you to hell!" He did not think for a moment, since he was a god, why did the thin needle pierce his body so easily? He did not check whether there were some unpredictable changes in his body. He was so angry that he punched Cain.

　　The people who were almost killed by the blast from An's fistfight with that man retreated a hundred meters away in panic under the protection of more than a dozen agents with super powers. 0052 kept giving orders into the micro intercom: "No attack, no attack, damn, there is a god among these charlatans? Oh my God, is another great war of destruction about to begin?... Should I consider becoming a believer? Should I go to church and confess?"

　　A few brave snipers also violated the ban and muttered: "That's right, boss, our bullets can't kill gods."

　　He cursed angrily, "Fuck, shut up!" There was a sudden silence in the communicator.

　　With a casual punch, the man sent out two two-headed flying dragons that were nearly 100 meters long and 5 meters thick. The two bright dragons of light, composed entirely of pure photons, entangled and collided with each other, making a deafening howl and blasted towards Cain. Wherever this stream of light passed, deep trenches appeared on the ground, and the ground shook violently. The power of this punch made the agents who were using various high-tech equipment to monitor the movements here from far and near open their mouths in surprise, and let out a meaningful "cluck" sound from their throats.

　　Cain sneered, a flash of blood flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly opened his mouth, with two fangs about to protrude. But he rolled his eyes a few times, gritted his teeth, and helplessly opened his arms to face the holy light power that he feared the most. "Damn it, Yi Chen, this punch is probably going to take half of my life. But, I can't let those damn bastards see my identity. I can't let everyone in the world know that the boss of the underground world, his butler is a vampire, right?"

　　Cain felt the blazing light ahead, and his eyes were bright. He hummed helplessly, "Ah, this guy's power is ten times stronger than the Seraphim who killed my body that year! A casual punch of his has the power of those guys' full-strength punches. It's really, powerful."

　　An roared angrily, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth fiercely, and rushed towards the two light dragons. "Damn it, what's the point of beating up an old man? Come at me if you can!" An roared, "I know you, you bastard, you are a subordinate of that beast Zhian, a bastard called Yu Guang among the Seven Imperial Gods."

　　Farrow struggled to get up from the ground. He whistled fiercely, and without thinking twice, all the strength in his body rushed out. Countless white fireballs with a diameter of about two meters roared, and bombarded Yu Guang like a hail of machine gun bullets. A white mental torrent rushed out from his brow, tearing a meter-long gap in the space. The black gap was like a big knife, silently cutting through the air and slashing towards Yu Guang's neck.

　　"Well, although I know that old guy Cain is actually a hundred times more powerful than An and I combined, but no matter what, letting an old man get beaten in front of us is not in line with my principle as a human being." Faro smiled bitterly and exhausted the last bit of his mental strength, barely creating a half-meter long crack in space, and finally collapsed to the ground.

　　From behind, Jackson's angry roar came: "I accuse you of being a bunch of bandits. You are trespassing in private houses. You have violated the Private Property Act. You are a bunch of bastards!" The tall and thin man took out an old-fashioned revolver from somewhere and rushed over angrily. But before he could rush far, he was hit on the back of the head by a guard with a stick. After knocking him unconscious, he was quickly carried back.

　　Cain was less than three meters away from the light dragon. The powerful light energy that counteracted his innate attributes had already caused black smoke to come out of his skin. He even had the leisure to look back at Jackson who was carried in, muttering and cursing: "What a cute child, but to use Chinese words, it's a bit too pedantic... Well, actually he is very similar to Reinhardt... Damn, maybe I have to consume 70% of my blood energy to barely save my life? This guy is called Yu Guang? Damn, a bastard with the attribute of light!"

　　An, like a Tyrannosaurus, had already pounced in front of Cain. He kicked Cain on the buttocks, sending Cain flying more than ten meters away. He howled, "Get away, old man. You can't take this." Although An was a little clumsy, he was not stupid at all. He knew that although practicing the Heavenly Star Technique had given the blood race a strong resistance to light, light was still incompatible with their nature. Facing the impact of Yu Guang's powerful light energy, even Cain could hardly withstand it.

　　However, just after kicking Cain away, An's neck was already grabbed by a hand like an iron clamp, and then he flew dozens of meters away like a cloud. A black shadow appeared in front of the two light dragons, and a golden light shield suddenly flashed out. The air around was hit by the powerful shock wave from the light shield, making a crackling sound.

　　Two light dragons collided with the light shield, and golden light shone on the light shield. The two light dragons over a hundred meters long disappeared, and the light shield also flashed and disappeared, so that no one could see clearly what it was. All they could hear was that An, who was knocked dizzy, climbed up and cheered: "Hahaha, Reinhardt, you're back?

　　Well, you have to be careful, this guy is a subordinate god of Zhian's father. I guess he should also be one of the upper gods, but he doesn't have a specific priesthood. "Yu Guang stood there and smiled, letting Faro's hundreds of white fireballs hit him, but his hair didn't even flutter. He quietly looked at Reinhardt who appeared out of thin air, and clapped his hands casually, and smashed the two "space blades" that Faro had created with all his strength into nothingness. He smiled faintly and laughed easily: "Reinhardt, Bishop of the White Cathedral, well, are you really still alive? Your life is really strong enough. "

　　Standing behind Alin, another of the Seven Imperial Gods, Yu An, slowly walked out and stood side by side with Yu Guang. He said coldly, "I'll give you the only choice. Return to the Divine Court and become a subordinate of His Highness Zhi An. You can become a Red Temple like Alin. Or, die."

　　Yu Guang smiled, and the five fingers of his right hand trembled very gently like blooming petals, creating an extremely mysterious trajectory. He looked at his five fingers very gently, and said almost narcissistically: "Reinhardt, do you know? You are a miracle. You are the only believer who has been resolved by the Supreme Council to return to the embrace of God. You are also the only believer who has been promised by the Supreme Council that as long as you make contributions, you can have a priesthood."

　　Yu An said coldly: "More importantly, you are also the only low-level creature who can survive in the presence of the Seven Imperial Gods. You have brought shame to us, the Seven Imperial Gods. We seven brothers were present, but you escaped, and even let you, a group of humans, despicable creatures, kill so many devout believers. This is a shameful record that can never be erased in our infinite lives."

　　Yu Guang continued to look at Reinhardt with a gentle smile and said softly: "Now, you have a chance to make up for your sins. Return to the Divine Court, and we will give you a position in the Red Church. All the things that happened before will be treated as if they never happened. Those dead and injured priests will have nothing to do with you."

　　Cain, Farrow, and An slowly walked to Reinhardt's side, looking at his iron-gray face with some concern, his extremely haggard appearance, and his long hair that was originally azure blue, but now suddenly turned into an indescribable black color that looked like death. They saw that Reinhardt looked like he had been beaten by a group of people, and before he had recovered from his injuries, he had traveled a long distance and had suffered internal injuries, which greatly depleted his energy.

　　Reinhardt laughed a few times and spread his hands helplessly: "I suddenly realized that if people are too greedy, they will definitely get into big trouble. I am like this now because I am too greedy, but it doesn't matter, I will be fine after a few days of rest."

　　Seeing Cain and the others' worried eyes, he comforted them. After comforting Cain and the others, he took a few steps forward and said leisurely: "Lord Yu Guang? Well, what I said just now also applies to you!"

　　A mocking smile appeared on his gray face. Reinhardt sneered, "Being too greedy will definitely not have a good result. This time I was too greedy, and as a result, my internal organs, bones and muscles were almost annihilated at the same time. Fortunately, I was not destined to die, and I woke up at the last minute. Not only did I not die, but I also got some benefits.

　　But my lesson is still here. Don’t you think you should also think about this principle carefully? "

　　Yu An said grimly: "How are we greedy?"

　　Reinhardt smiled, and looked at Alin, who was standing there with a red slap mark on his face, as if he was looking at a stranger. He said leisurely, "Aren't you greedy? You want me to go back to the Divine Court, isn't it to find the axis of the world? Well, I understand, you must have sent priests to China, but suddenly found that they leaked their whereabouts and were killed. Now you understand that super-powered people cannot enter China casually, right?"

　　"Those priests, your loyal servants, would be torn to pieces by the local superpowers if they leaked even a little bit of their aura in China. You simply cannot find reliable people to work hard for you to find the axis of the world. So, you thought of the underground world, and the skilled ordinary people under my command? With the help of high-tech instruments, maybe they can discover something that the priests cannot? Isn't that right?"

　　Without even looking at Yu Guang and Yu An's increasingly ugly faces, Reinhardt continued, "Moreover, you just said that it was the Supreme Council of your Yaser Clan that passed a resolution and promised me such a great benefit. So, those of you upper gods in power have reached an agreement that you will cooperate fully in the process of finding the Axis of the World, right? So the only ones who appeared here today were the two of you and Alin, but there was no sign of Lady Wei, isn't that right?"

　　Chapter 129: Light and Dark Realms (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Yu Guang said dryly: "Human, you are very smart."

　　Yu An said coldly: "Indeed, you are really smart. I have to say that maybe His Highness did something wrong. Well, no, His Highness did not do anything wrong. The Pope did. But, to be precise, he was not wrong either, because killing you was the best choice at that time, because you represented the Dark Palace and the interests of the God of Wisdom."

　　Yu Guang sighed and said, "But who knew that the Supreme God, the God of Wisdom, the God of Strength, the God of Judgment, the God of Seasons and other great gods who possessed enormous power and authority would suddenly reach a cooperation agreement? Well, this is also forced. I tell you frankly, Reinhard, His Highness Zhian was attacked by the rebels in the battle in New York, so the Supreme Council felt that things were developing in an uncontrollable direction, so they gave you and your family this opportunity."

　　Yu An gently raised his right index finger, shook it left and right, and said in a low voice: "This is the last chance. You, Reinhard Yi, your father Yi Chen, your brother Yi Tianxing, and all the people under you from the underground world, work for us and search for the axis of the world. If you can find that thing, you will all receive a great reward. If you don't agree, we will kill you, and then take over all the forces of the underground world, and we can still achieve our goal."

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, opened his mouth, and suddenly laughed: "Well, Grandpa Cain, did you hear what they said? Well, I'm really curious, how can they find the people in the underground world? On the three planets of Earth, Mars, and the Moon, the human population exceeds 20 billion, and our core members are less than one ten-thousandth of them, and everyone has a legitimate job as a cover. Even if it is God, it is not so easy to find them, right?"

　　Cain, Farrow, and An laughed at the same time. This was an impossible task. Even if it was God, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the leaders who could control and command the underground world among more than 20 billion people. Moreover, the residences of those leaders were protected by dark magic.

　　Alin's voice rang out, and she said softly, "Reinhardt, don't forget that we are cooperating with the secular government, and they know a lot of information about your people."

　　Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders and shouted almost tyrannically: "Shut up, what do you know? The most complete archive of the underground world in the world is the archives of the British Empire Archives, but the information inside has long been burned. The so-called big bosses of the underground world known to other countries are just pawns we deliberately released. If you can find those core leaders, why do you still want to win me over?"

　　He looked at Alin, whose face was pale, and sneered, "Could it be that you suddenly have feelings for me again, so you begged Zhian to give me a way out? Alin! This is really ridiculous."

　　Alin felt as if she had been hit in the heart by a heavy punch. Her face suddenly turned deathly pale, her body swayed a few times, and she took a few steps back. After a long while, she whispered, "God's will is above all else, Reinhardt.

　　Now I am a subordinate of His Majesty Zhian, and I have become a god. This was our biggest dream back then, wasn’t it?

　　The biggest dream of all the young people who come out of the God's Nest is to become the supreme God. Especially for me, I..." Reinhardt snorted coldly: "Really? Then congratulations, you have finally achieved your goal with your innate capital. "

　　An punched Reinhardt hard and sent him flying, then kicked him in the hip. He roared, "Reinhardt, watch what you say."

　　Reinhardt smiled apologetically, climbed up slowly, nodded and said, "Oh, sorry, I lost my composure for a moment. But I have to say, is becoming a god really that important? In short, there are some things that are more important than becoming a so-called god, such as my dignity, my dignity as a human being, my principles as a human being, and even, I can say without shame, my love. These things are things I cannot give up."

　　A cold and solemn atmosphere spread in all directions. Reinhardt sighed softly and said, "Well, some things are like crystal chandeliers. Once they are broken, they can never be glued together again. I have died once, and I am no longer the person I used to be. Some things have made it impossible for me to become a member of the Divine Court. I can't order people to help you find the axis of the world. That's it."

　　Alin's expression was extremely ugly for a moment. She stared at Reinhardt blankly and suddenly screamed: "But Reinhardt, my feelings for you, I..."

　　An, who was shirtless, shouted, "Shut up, Alin. You can say anything, but don't ever talk about your relationship with Reinhardt again. I'm dumb, but I'm not stupid. Don't say things that make me feel sick." Goose bumps appeared all over his hairy body, so big that people near and far could see them clearly. Alin's body shook violently for a few times and he could no longer speak.

　　In the distance, there was silence for a long time, and then someone whispered, "Leave here, tell everyone to leave, and activate the national wartime emergency system. Prepare to evacuate everyone in the nearby streets!" Suddenly, the man who had always given people an extremely elegant, majestic and dignified feeling cursed, "These sons of bitches, if they fight another war here, some countries will even go bankrupt! This time in New New York, many small countries have suffered heavy losses. If it happens again in London's financial district... these stinky sons of bitches."

　　A malicious light flashed in his eyes, and he whispered, "David, go to the Ministry of Defense and gather all the officials of the special departments. I request that the human potential research program be restarted. No matter how much money is spent, we must find the key to open the God's forbidden zone of mankind in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, in the battle between these inhuman bitches, ordinary humans like us will only be used as cannon fodder."

　　Silently, all the agents present disappeared, while over there, Yu Guang was still making his final effort.

　　"Well, Reinhardt, maybe we can cooperate in another way. There are countless mercenaries in your underground world. They are ordinary people, but they all have extremely strong abilities. We in the Divine Court may be able to hire them with a large sum of money to help us find the axis of the world. What do you think? This is in your interests, and it is in our interests as well."

　　Yu Guang put on a very sincere look and said, "As long as you promise this, everything is fine. We, the Yaser race, can choose to forget all the previous misunderstandings and the crimes of blasphemy committed by you and your people." He said in a condescending tone, "This is the only exception in history, this is the only exception, Reinhardt. No one has ever blasphemed the majesty of the Yaser race and survived in the material world."

　　Cain's eyes swam rapidly, and his bright red tongue moved in and out quickly, licking his lips several times. He wanted to speak, but Reinhardt had already said in an extremely stern tone, without any room for negotiation: "Well, impossible. I will not accept your employment to help you, Lord Yuguang, that's it, there is nothing to discuss between you and me, there is only hatred between us, no feelings at all."

　　He smiled, a very gentle smile: "You see, I used to be a devout believer, and I gave everything to God. But God, for the benefit of God and God, sacrificed me, and sacrificed me in the most insulting way. If it weren't for the arrangement of fate, I have a very powerful father and a very powerful brother. Then, I would have been turned into ashes by the gods, and I would not be able to stand here at all."

　　Slowly tearing off his clothes, revealing a huge scar on his upper body, Reinhardt laughed miserably and said, "Originally, this scar could have disappeared, but I left it on purpose. I left this scar on purpose, and it keeps reminding me that I died once, and was killed by the gods I once believed in; this scar is also on my heart, no, I don't have a heart now, this is a real fact (he really doesn't have a heart), my heart was shattered by the only woman I have ever loved."

　　Alin groaned and her body trembled slightly, but soon, a smile appeared on her face, the same kind of smile as Yu Guang's, looking down on everyone from above.

　　Gently shaking his head, Reinhardt sighed: "Look, I have no heart, no soul, no dignity, no love, nothing, so why should I cherish my life?" The corners of his mouth curved up, and Reinhardt smiled happily. "I won't agree to your request. The most you can do is threaten me to destroy the entire underground world. So, please do as you please. If you can do it, whatever you want!"

　　With Reinhardt's body as the core, circles of extremely bright golden light rippled out. He smiled gently and said, "Look, it's not just you. Even I, with the power I have now, can cause great harm to the earth! What about you? Perhaps, Lord Yuguang, you only need one ten-thousandth of your power to destroy the entire solar system."

　　"But do you dare? Do you dare to do this?"

　　Reinhardt's smile was almost shameless, like the kind of lowly, filthy smile that only someone who robs a bank with a nuclear warhead would have. "Do you dare to destroy the earth and the solar system? Look, the axis of the world is somewhere on the earth. As long as the earth is destroyed, it will definitely appear. But, do you dare?"

　　Yu Guang and Yu An were so angry that they were shaking all over, and the muscles on their faces were jumping like pig fat. That's right, they didn't dare, they absolutely didn't dare to do what Reinhard said. More than 600 years ago, when they, the Yaser Gods, had just arrived, they slaughtered all the gods of the religion that dominated the earth at that time, and then attacked the territories of the major ancient gods, forcing those sleeping gods to wake up one after another, fighting with them, but they were all conquered by them. At that time, they, the Yaser Gods, were so high-spirited.

　　However, after suddenly receiving the warning from the spiritual power left by the Tianlong clan, they dared not approach the edge of the Kyushu continent! Not to mention completely destroying the earth.

　　The two gods who possessed the power of the higher gods and could easily destroy everything were so angry at Reinhardt that they almost vomited blood. However, they had to endure this anger. They could only endure this anger. What else could they do? They didn't dare to do anything.

　　Yu Guang slowly stretched out a finger and pointed it at Reinhardt, saying coldly: "You will die.

　　You must die here today. Then, we will take over all the power of the underground world. Human, you shouldn't anger a god, especially a higher god like us, you should never do this. "After smiling for a long time, Reinhardt deliberately imitated Yi Tianxing, shook his shoulders gently, and suddenly cursed: "Fuck, I did it, what can you do?"

　　Cain laughed wildly with joy. He pointed at Yu Guang and Yu An and said with a smile, "What can they do? What can they do? They dare not do anything! Haha, I am dying of laughter. It is really interesting. Two supreme gods, hehe, are actually so angry! Woohoo, all the believers in London should be shown what they look like now."

　　Alin took a few steps forward and said loudly to Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, listen to me."

　　Reinhardt immediately shook his head: "Oh, no, no, no, there is nothing to say, dear Cardinal Alin, congratulations! Look, you have become a god, and you also occupy a high position in the secular court of God. Oh, it's really amazing. I, the former Cardinal of the White Cathedral of Reinhardt, who once trembled with excitement for your tenderness, have become an ordinary human being. There is no relationship between you and me anymore."

　　A golden sword energy shot out from Reinhardt's finger, leaving a deep sword mark on the ground that was more than ten meters long and a foot wide. "That's it. It's over between us. There's nothing to say. You gave up on me, and I gave up on you. That's it. It's fair, isn't it?"

　　"Oh, no, it's not fair, not at all. You didn't get hurt at all, but what about me? A sword almost split me in half, three arrows pierced my three vital points, and Zhian even used magic to take away my soul. Ah, that feeling was really wonderful."

　　"You see, it's unfair between us. You are high up, but what about me? I have fallen into depravity, I have sunk into darkness, I have become a rogue and scoundrel that the noble, sacred, and holy priests absolutely despise. God of the Highest, I am not promiscuous, I am not corrupt, I am not an alcoholic, I do not lie, and I have not even used the power in my hands to deprive the hymen of a pure girl. But I have fallen! And the noble priests laughed in the temple!"

　　"That's enough, Alin. May you live happily in the holy temple of God! Of course, you will be happy. Your current status should be equivalent to Zhian's... concubine? Or mistress? Well, you will be happy. Maybe you will become the next Pope, because Zhian wants to reward you for your great devotion to him!"

　　An mumbled something vaguely, but no one could hear what he said. He shook his head, took a few steps back, looked at Alin across from him, and sighed.

　　Alin's face turned pale, then blue, then blue, then pale again, and then she fell backwards. Several white-robed saints rushed up in a panic, and hurriedly carried her away.

　　Yu Guang sneered and said in a low voice: "Useless woman, she thought she could rely on the feelings she had with you to make you surrender. But I didn't expect that we misjudged the strange feelings of you lowly humans."

　　Reinhardt smiled at Yu Guang and muttered to himself, "You have miscalculated many things. For example, you nearly 100 priests suddenly came here, which is a big mistake." He estimated in his heart, maybe, with the power in his hands now, he can swallow up these nearly 100 priests in one fell swoop? If, if Yu Guang and the others can be killed, maybe it will be a good warning to the Yaser God Clan? But in this way, the underground world will really have to stop and behave itself.

　　Yu Guang has already made the decision for him. This time, it is absolutely impossible for him not to take action.

　　A small ball of milky white light emerged from Yu Guang's palm. He whispered, "God said that there must be light in this world. Light is holy and can drive away all evil."

　　Yu An grinned, and a small ball of black light appeared on his hand. "God said that there must be darkness in this world. Darkness is majestic and can destroy all rebellion."

　　“God said that light and darkness are one. Behind light is darkness, and the limit of darkness is light. When light and darkness become one, it is a sign of God’s coming, God’s majesty, God’s holiness, and God’s supreme rule.”

　　The black light ball and the white light ball simultaneously pulled out countless tiny light threads, like a silkworm spinning a cocoon. A distinct black and white light shield covered an area of ​​about two hundred meters in radius.

　　It seemed as if the entire space was isolated, with nothingness all around and only the black and white light flickering faintly.

　　"God's realm, Reinhardt, you are already in our realm. Here, we are in control of everything. We can let you live or die."

　　"One last question for you. Are you willing to work for us?"

　　Reinhardt smiled at them, then slowly raised his middle finger.

　　Chapter 130: The One Who Rebelled Against God? Fire Thorn (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　"You don't know what life and death is. Human, aren't you afraid of death?"

　　Yu Guang and Yu An looked at Reinhardt in confusion and sighed at the same time. They slowly raised their hands, and two balls of white light and two balls of black light slowly appeared in the air. The heat and the cold, two completely different strange air currents, perfectly merged together and slowly flowed in this area.

　　"Since you have decided to completely abandon your life, then, as gods, we are happy to take it away."

　　The black light and the white light merged together, becoming a colorless, seemingly transparent, but visible to the naked eye. Under the joint control of Yu Guang and Yu An, the strange light turned into a cross-feathered sword more than ten meters long in the void, slowly aiming at Reinhardt's heart. "Well, you are an ant-like existence, but in order to show our kindness, we will join forces to kill you with our strongest moves. You should feel honored, this is a rare honor."

　　Reinhardt slowly raised his other hand, smiled and raised his middle finger, then shouted, "What are you waiting for? Kill them."

　　Twenty-eight crystal clear fist winds with a faint white chill whistled from the space outside the domain, fiercely bombarding Yu Guang and Yu An. The fist wind was only a foot thick at first, but after passing a distance in the air, it had turned into an overwhelming blizzard, with countless extremely sharp ice knives and wind blades in the middle, mixed with the sound of piercing the air. Wherever the storm passed, the air was frozen into a solid, turning into ice knives in it, whistling and colliding.

　　In the storm, countless rays of light flashed violently. The fierce fist wind shattered the air, the dust in the air, and everything in front of the fist. The fists were almost at the speed of light, and countless fists were almost at the speed of light. They were like a tide, hidden in the blizzard, and had already arrived in front of Yu Guang and Yu An.

　　The two high and mighty gods were caught off guard. Their bodies were wrapped in the extremely cold blizzard, and their muscles and nerves had become a little numb. Their reaction speed was about 30% slower than usual. Then, countless heavy fists that were infinitely close to the speed of light had already hit them. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang", countless loud noises rang out in succession, and the bodies of the two men shook violently. The clothes on their bodies were shaken by the strong fist wind and turned into countless powders that flew away.

　　Reinhardt and the others saw it clearly, just like a slow-motion analysis in a movie, deep fist marks appeared on the naked bodies of Yu Guang and Yu An. Each fist mark was so clear, deeply sunk into their muscles for about an inch, and the marks of the finger joints were clearly visible. Before one fist mark disappeared, another fist mark was already printed next to it or even directly on the mark of the previous fist mark.

　　Just like raindrops falling on incense ashes, all traces are so clear.

　　In just one thousandth of a second, Yu Guang and the other two had been hit by no less than 100,000 punches. Their entire bodies were hit hard on the chin by a heavy blow, as if their necks were stretched three inches longer. With a muffled groan, their bodies were thrown high into the air, and were smashed more than 30 meters away, and fell heavily to the ground, leaving a ditch more than 3 meters deep and nearly 100 meters long. Their bodies were hit so hard and their flying speed was so fast that the soil that rubbed against their bodies was about to melt.

　　Fourteen strong men dressed in pure white with only a piece of animal skin tied around their waists slowly emerged from the air with a biting cold. Their bodies were already trapped in extreme cold, and tiny white ice crystals were floating in the air and slowly falling down. In just a short breath of time, the entire botanical garden was plunged into a world of ice and snow. The nearest bush, the originally vibrant palm trees were even frozen and cracked.

　　A strange 'chi chi' sound was heard in the air, and something was moving through the air at a very high speed. The naked eye could not catch their movements at all, and only the slight sound of breaking through the air that they deliberately made could prove their existence. After about ten seconds, the subtle sound of breaking through the air suddenly disappeared, and fifty-two extremely handsome young men, whose appearances were not much different, flashed out of thin air. They were covered with a faint electric light and slowly floated down from the air more than ten meters above the ground.

　　With a bang, Yu Guang and Yu An suddenly jumped out from the end of the deep ditch. Their bodies were shining, their torn clothes were restored to wholeness, and the dirt on their bodies was blown away. The two of them gritted their teeth, slowly wiped their noses with their fingers, and stared blankly at the golden blood on their fingers.

　　"You, hurt us? You were able to hurt us? You dared to hurt us?"

　　"Do you know who we are? Do you know our identities? Who are you? How dare you hurt us?"

　　"God of heaven, you damned sinners, you will surely receive God's most severe punishment!

　　Damn it, you lowly creatures, you actually dared to hurt a god! "After a light cough, a young man with a faint diamond-shaped electric light on his forehead sneered: "God? How interesting, we are also gods! Are you nobler than us?"

　　Yu Guang and Yu An were both stunned for a moment, their eyes flashed with dazzling golden light, and they stared at the young man intently. "Yes, you have a godhead in your body. Although it is not a very powerful godhead, you are indeed a god. It is an interesting godhead, completely different from our Yaser God Clan. Your power is to control thunder, right?"

　　Reinhardt clapped his hands and laughed. "How clever! What you said is absolutely correct. They are the fifty-two thunder gods of the Thunder God Legion under the command of Thunder God Odin. Hmm, that name is hard to pronounce, isn't it?" He said easily, "Odin transferred his godhood to me, and they only obeyed the command of that godhood, so I awakened them and I am their master now."

　　Yu pointed at the fourteen snow-white burly men and said coldly, "What are they? Their cold air can freeze our bodies, which is a great thing. It seems that they are all above the level of mid-level gods, otherwise, it is impossible for them to cause any harm to us."

　　Pursing his lips, Reinhardt smiled. "They are a kind of ancient creatures on Earth, called Frost Giants. They are the same race as the Titans who dared to smash mountains against Mount Olympus in ancient times. They are indeed very powerful. I believe that if the fourteen of them join forces, it will not be a problem to kill a high-level god."

　　Yu Guang's face was a little gloomy, and he said in a low voice: "So, sixty-six ancient gods from the earth appeared here at the same time. Sixty-six gods with strength not weaker than that of mid-level gods, they have godhood, so they are naturally more resistant to our domain power. This is a very troublesome thing!"

　　Looking at Yu Guang with ill intentions and laughing a few times, Reinhardt said softly: "In fact, Lord Yu Guang has a good choice, that is to join forces with Lord Yu An and kill all sixty-six of them!" Squinting his eyes and sneering a few times, Reinhardt tempted: "You see, they are just like the Earth Gods you conquered more than six hundred years ago. They have just awakened and have not recovered all their strength. You have a great chance to destroy them!"

　　The golden light in his eyes became stronger. Yu An glanced at the Frost Giants and Thunder Gods and said dryly, "They haven't recovered their strength? Who are you kidding? The gods we defeated six hundred years ago only had the power of our lower-level gods when they woke up, but they have the power of middle-level gods."

　　Yu Guang took a few steps back and said calmly, "This is a complete set, right? Reinhardt? You used a very strange method to restore their full strength. Although it is not enough to threaten us, if we fight with them, it will definitely cause some damage to the earth. This is your idea, right?"

　　Yu An also stepped back and sneered, "Well, you will succeed today, Reinhardt. We will leave here temporarily. But remember, when the seven of us arrive at the same time, it will be the moment of your death. The combined power of the seven gods, the 'Original Domain' is enough to offset the full strength .

　　Hehehe, just wait and see. "Yu Guang waved his right hand and said in a deep voice: "You leave first, believers. We can still hold them off for a while." Facing sixty-six mid-level gods with divine powers, even gods with extremely high status like Yu Guang and Yu An cannot help but be cautious. They are upper gods. According to their normal strength, they can destroy the bodies and divine powers of nearly a hundred mid-level gods and wipe out their entire existence. However, on the Earth, a planet that cannot be touched or hurt, they have to be cautious.

　　Only if the Seven Imperial Gods join forces and use their 'original domain' to create a space-time that is completely severed from any relationship with the Earth's space, and wrap all the Frost Giants and Thunder Gods in that space, can they naturally eliminate these troublesome guys that suddenly appeared without affecting the Earth.

　　Nearly a hundred priests in the back bowed deeply, carried the fainted Alin and hurriedly left the place. The ground was covered with ice and snow, and it was extremely slippery. A dozen priests lost their balance for a moment and fell heavily to the ground, making a series of dragging noises.

　　Yu Guang and Yu An did not seem to have much combat experience. It was originally the case that as subordinates of the Supreme God in the Yaser Clan, the only time they had fought in all these years was when they clashed with Yi Chen and other rebels. They only had a few small-scale encounters, and Yi Chen and his men fled. It was precisely because they had no experience that when they heard the priests behind them fall, they immediately turned around and looked at them, thinking that they were Reinhardt's subordinates who attacked the priests.

　　They had just turned their heads back, and Reinhardt had not yet figured out how to use this opportunity, when an extremely twisted figure, looming in the heat wave, had already appeared between Yu Guang and the other man.

　　The man's body was burning with a strange flame that was as dark as blood and made blood vessels burst. The evil aura rose to the sky. This flame was a hundred times more evil than the devil's fire from hell. A huge inverted cross emerged from his back. On the inverted cross, there was a twisted black shadow with six pairs of broken wings on its back. The black and red flames expanded and covered an area of ​​more than ten meters. In the area covered by the flames, everything except the divine bodies of Yu Guang and Yu An was burned into nothingness.

　　Then, two dragon-shaped rays of light with a hint of silver in the black-red color shot up into the sky and fiercely slid across Yu Guang and Yu An's bodies. With two "puffs", two golden blood fountains spurted out.

　　Yu Guang and Yu An screamed at the same time: "The one who rebels against God, Fire Thorn."

　　Black smoke with a smell of burnt flesh came out from their chests. From their left shoulder to their right abdomen, one could see a deep scar no wider than a finger. The two dragon-shaped rays of light carried evil flames and burned wildly on their wounds. Golden blood with a little black was also drawn from deep inside their bodies by a strange and sharp force, and sprayed into the air with a hissing sound.

　　On the cross behind the rebel, the twisted black shadow let out a faint but extremely unpleasant howl, and a long black sickle appeared in his hand, slashing towards the golden blood beads in the sky. The golden blood was sucked into the sickle, and the shadow's two eyes suddenly turned red, releasing a faint blood-red light.

　　The black shadow flashed quickly, and Yu Guang and Yu An were already panicking and hurriedly retreating to the back. They even forgot to use their magic to escape from such an embarrassing situation. But the black shadow was tightly attached to them, and two dragon-shaped flames kept flying out, constantly entering and exiting their bodies. No one knew what the two flames were, but they were so sharp that Yu Guang and his powerful divine bodies could not stop its assassination at all.

　　Reinhardt's eyes suddenly flashed with blood, and he shouted sternly: "Frost Giants, kill them!"

　　"I promised not to cause trouble for the Divine Court unless it offends me three times. However, I did not promise not to cause trouble for the Yaser Clan!"

　　The blizzard roared again, and the surrounding air was once again frozen solid, turning into azure ice crystals that screamed and rolled out. The extreme cold instantly froze the land that had just been burned by the rebel, and then exploded into ice crystals all over the sky. The alternation of extreme cold and extreme heat was extremely powerful.

　　The deep parts of Yu Guang and Yu An's bodies had been invaded by the evil high-temperature flames, but their divine powers were so strong that they were incredibly powerful. Black flames had already appeared on their bodies, but they still maintained their intact forms. Only the places where they were stabbed had scars of varying sizes. The two were panicked, and they hurriedly tried to distance themselves from the rebel so that they could launch a counterattack.

　　They had no idea how to effectively fight back against the enemy in this situation. They were used to standing at a high position and using their powerful divine power to destroy those low-level creatures who did not believe in them. When they suddenly encountered a person who could effectively kill them and whose killing skills were so profound, the only thing they could do was to escape, and keep escaping.

　　More black scars appeared on their bodies, and golden divine blood sprayed out drop by drop, which was sucked up completely by the twisted black shadow holding the long sickle. Their bodies were burning, their bodies became scalding hot, and every cell of theirs was surrounded and burned by the black flames. It was only because their divine bodies were too tough that they retained their intact form. Moreover, their tyrannical divine power was forcing the black flames out of their bodies.

　　At this time, the ice and snow of the frost giants arrived. The anti-god laughed sinisterly a few times, and suddenly turned into a black light and flew away. The blizzard that had definitely reached absolute zero degrees whistled and enveloped Yu Guang and Yu An, who were already burning like a well-cooked pig's head.

　　The Yasir gods descended into this space with compressed divine power, so their bodies were also subject to all the laws of this space and those basic physical phenomena, such as thermal expansion and contraction. Especially when an extremely high temperature object suddenly encounters the temperature of absolute zero, even the atomic structure will be destroyed.

　　Absolute zero is the lowest temperature that space can reach. At that temperature, all atomic activities will come to a halt.

　　Now, Yu Guang and the other two were enjoying this kind of treatment of the ninth heaven of ice and fire. Their bodies, which had been burning hot, suddenly went from a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees to an ultra-low temperature of absolute zero. Their bodies suddenly stiffened and solidified. The divine power in their bodies, which did not belong to this world, was still flowing actively, but their bodies had been affected by the laws of this space when they descended, and thus perfectly froze according to the rules of this world.

　　"Gala, gala", countless tiny sounds came out from the bodies of the two gods, and countless tiny black cracks could be seen appearing on their fair and smooth skin.

　　Thick dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and the dark clouds even pressed down to a height of only ten meters above the ground. Ordinary people screamed in fear all around, and countless maglev cars were caught in the dark clouds and crashed into nearby buildings, making the smooth surfaces of the buildings bumpy, and countless fragments fell down, making pedestrians on the street cry in despair as if the end of the world had come.

　　There was a fierce sound of electricity coming from the dark clouds. Fifty-two thunder gods who controlled the power of thunder attacked at the same time, and the thunder gathered was more than a hundred times more powerful than the great heavenly tribulation of the Central Plains cultivators. A thunderbolt with a diameter of about ten thousand meters suddenly blasted down from the passage that suddenly opened up in the dark clouds. The closer it got to the ground, the thinner it became. In the end, it was only as thick as a hair, but it became so dazzling, and the strong light seemed to appear at the same time as ten thousand suns in the dark night.

　　The blazing light made everything around it fall into the white light that penetrated all objects, as if everything disappeared. There was only a hair-thin, thousands of meters long electric light falling from the sky. The azure electric light made a terrifying roar and hit Yu Guang and Yu An's stiff bodies directly.

　　The bodies that were suddenly frozen after being burned by high temperature had almost completely destroyed their internal structures. This extremely powerful electric light was like a heavy hammer swung by a god, smashing hard on an egg, causing Yu Guang and Yu An's bodies to explode crazily. Their golden flesh and blood flew everywhere, and just as they were separated from their bodies, they were already blown into the smallest flesh and blood molecules, which were scattered on the grass. Pieces of flesh and blood continued to explode, and in an instant, the golden skeletons of the two gods were exposed to the air.

　　The dense divine power, like pure gold, enveloped their bones, and within a billionth of a second, restored the activity of their bones, allowing them to escape the shameful fate of having their divine bodies completely destroyed. The two golden skeletons, wrapped in the dense golden light, with their internal organs still emitting black smoke, howled madly in anger, and turned into two golden whirlwinds that soared into the sky, not bothering to care about the lives of the believers who were so scared that they collapsed on the ground, and the gust of wind went west.

　　Chapter 130: The One Who Rebelled Against God? Fire Thorn (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Cain smacked his lips quickly, pouted and exclaimed: "Oh, God, we actually killed two bodies of the upper gods. It's so great, so incredible, and so exciting. The bodies of the upper gods were actually destroyed by us. They must be mad now."

　　Reinhardt turned around and asked him, "What should we do now?"

　　Cain blinked and asked, "What should I do?"

　　Reinhardt pointed at the golden flesh and blood powder on the ground and asked, "What should we do with these things? I can sense that they still contain extremely powerful divine power."

　　Cain blinked a few times again and laughed evilly: "Oh, praise the damn God, of course it is collected and thrown into the shadow projected by the blood pool. Hmm, the flesh and blood of God, plus the blood of the ancient magic dragon, and the souls of those collected dark creatures, who knows what kind of mutant creatures can be created?"

　　Cain stuffed two thin fingers into his mouth and blew a strange whistle. Hundreds of barbaric men in black suits rushed out of the building behind him. Cain pointed at the nearly 100 priests who were paralyzed on the ground with elegance and dignity, and shouted, "Get them all out! Leave those bishops of the White Cathedral behind, and let Reinhardt drain their divine power and hand them over to the local court to accuse them of trespassing."

　　He looked at Reinhardt and smiled. "We are doing everything according to the letter of the law, aren't we?"

　　Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders and watched as the big men lifted up all the priests who had no intention of resisting and dumped them at the entrance of the botanical garden. He then looked at the dozen or so necromancers with Jin who were very carefully collecting the golden flesh and blood powder that fell off Yu Guang and Yu An's bodies. He shook his head and said, "I'm not worried about anything else, but we should move. This place is already very unsafe. If the Seven Imperial Gods want to retaliate, they will come here immediately, perhaps in an hour, when Yu Guang and the others have recovered."

　　Farrow frowned: "With so many people here, one hour is definitely not enough."

　　Cain smiled and bowed slightly, saying, "No, everything is fine. You really underestimate the power of the dark world. On the bottom floor of this main building, there are more than fifty tunnels leading to the outside of London. The longest tunnel is more than 200 kilometers long, which is the result of continuous expansion and construction over the past 600 years. In just half an hour, all the guards can leave here smoothly."

　　An Weng said in a muffled voice: "Then where are we going after we leave? They can find this base, I'm afraid other places are not very safe either."

　　Cain shrugged and smiled, "We probably left traces when we entered the city, so the agents and priests came at the same time. Reinhardt, it seems that we must abandon modern means of transportation in the future, and all actions can only rely on our own super powers. At least, our other several bases in London have not been discovered for more than 600 years."

　　Reinhardt nodded and walked towards the main building. As he walked, he asked, "Then, tell everyone to evacuate immediately. Mobilize a group of employees from our legitimate companies to deal with those who may come. Seal off the secret floors underground and cover them with magic circles. Send out invitations to invite celebrities and nobles to come here tonight for a banquet." After a pause, Reinhardt turned around and sneered, "From now on, this will become a professional private salon, dedicated to making friends with those upper-class people. Let Lisa and Lina be in charge here. They are young, but it's time for them to practice."

　　An muttered, "Lisa and Lina? They have pure divine power in their bodies."

　　Reinhardt smiled sinisterly, "That's why they are in charge here. No matter how cruel Yu Guang and the others are, they won't kill two perfect combinations of pure divine power, right? Farrow, tell Lisa and Lina to always mention the name of the Supreme God, especially in front of those bigwigs in the upper class."

　　Farrow was stunned for a moment, frowned and asked: "If Yu Guang and the others want Lisa and the others to become priests..."

　　Reinhardt smiled mysteriously: "Oh, then let's become priests. Lisa and Lina, if they become priests, it will only benefit us." After a moment of silence, Reinhardt smiled bitterly and said: "I hope that if they really join the Divine Court, they will not forget us in the future. According to their qualifications, perhaps their status will be improved faster than mine."

　　Cain muttered, "If they are not easily discovered after the First Embrace, maybe we should just give them the First Embrace. This way, their loyalty will be better..." Cain winked at Farrow and smiled, "Dear Farrow, are you willing to become a noble, elegant, mysterious and powerful vampire? Oh, I will personally give you the First Embrace. Hehe, there are many benefits to being a vampire."

　　The hairs on the back of Farrow's neck stood up with a swish, and he stammered, "Boss, I'll go help them pack their things and prepare to leave." After he finished speaking, he disappeared in a breeze.

　　Cain smiled and looked at An: "An, what do you think? We vampires have no shortage of elegant gentlemen, but we just happen to lack strong men like you...Hercules. Well, are you interested in being bitten by me?"

　　Cold sweat suddenly broke out on An's forehead. After panting for a long time, he ran away.

　　Cain sighed, "I really don't understand the old man's heart." He immediately turned his interest to the gods following closely behind Reinhardt. "Well, fourteen frost vampires, fifty-two lightning vampires, what a magical product. Are you willing to be bitten by me? Oh hehe, I have never tried to make a god my offspring."

　　One hundred and thirty-two eyes stared at Cain, and then turned to Reinhardt. These guys were waiting for Reinhardt's answer. Reinhardt was silent for a long time, and then he said, "Grandpa Cain, this matter is not urgent, right? We should leave here quickly. Well, how about the new base you mentioned?

　　How many people can it accommodate?

　　In a corner of London Clock Square, in a luxurious apartment building about a kilometer high, thirteen floors were connected and formed into a whole. The building area of ​​each floor was about 20,000 square meters. On the thirteen floors, as leaders, there were thousands of the most powerful six-winged blood gods transformed from ancient princes and the longest-lived and most powerful commander-level warriors among the orcs. The other human members of the Dark Council who were doing odd jobs were all the weakest warriors who had the equivalent of thirty years of inner family skills and had received five years of the most brutal military training.

　　This apartment is very ordinary. The people living in it are all ordinary single office workers. There are often large and small drinking parties and gatherings every day. Except for the occasional fights among drunkards, this is indeed a very ordinary high-end apartment building. Therefore, since it was built, it has not attracted the attention of agents and priests of the Temple. But this is an important base of the London Blood Clan. Bishops and members of the Dark Council often stay here.

　　Today, it has become Reinhardt's new command center.

　　The dark creatures were very efficient. Five minutes before Reinhardt entered the room, a two-story room covering more than a thousand square meters was cleared out for him to live in. As expected, An and Farrow, along with the three old monsters, Dragon King, Jin, and Cain, took up the largest and most luxurious bedrooms without hesitation.

　　According to them, they had to obey Reinhardt's orders at all times, so they had to live as closely as possible.

　　Just after packing up, the door of the hall was violently kicked open. Chekov walked in with a few red lipstick marks on his face, holding a marijuana in his mouth and humming a dirty tune. As he walked, he laughed and said, "Jester, you are really amazing. You just got here and destroyed the bodies of two gods. Ah, the boss will definitely teach you a lesson."

　　A clear female voice rang out: "Chekov, you bastard, it was those two damn gods who came to trouble us. Why did the boss teach Jester a lesson?"

　　A shrill sound of breaking through the air was heard, and a slender and powerful leg swept across Chekov's buttocks fiercely, kicking him high into the air and slamming him heavily onto the sofa. Chekov hummed a few times, and slid slowly onto the floor like a dead snake, and actually lay there, inhaling and exhaling mist very comfortably.

　　A red shadow flashed, and a girl in a fiery red tights with three bloody scorpions on her shoulders rushed in, shouting loudly: "Jester, teach that bastard Chekov a lesson! Ah, this damn guy, isn't he afraid of burning a hole in the carpet?" She turned her head to look around, and suddenly rushed in front of Reinhardt, laughing: "Are you Reinhardt? We have met before, remember? Come on, call me auntie obediently!"

　　Shivering all over, Reinhardt was frightened by this 'little girl' who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old.

　　He suddenly looked at the little face so close to him, and it was indeed the vampire princess whom he had met once before in the Chinese Building. He laughed dryly: "You are Michelle...Auntie? Nice to meet you."

　　Michelle giggled, and then another flash of red light appeared. She lay down on the sofa and sighed heavily. "Oh, I'm so tired. I came all the way back from Shangri-La. I'm really exhausted. Old Cain, hurry up and give me a glass of water! How did you become the first ancestor?"

　　Cain's face suddenly turned a pale green, and he stammered, "Great Dark Demon, do you still know that I am your ancestor? Oh my God, how could I have such a descendant?" But he was still helpless, and he walked obediently to the small bar in the corner of the room and honestly brought a glass of ice water to Michelle.

　　He sighed softly, "Alas, I have spoiled you too much. Look, look, among you little guys, who really regards me as the ancestor?"

　　Reinhardt ignored the farce between the grandfather and grandson. All his attention was attracted by the man who walked in from the door. The messy bloody hair, the deep scars on his face, the lazy and unfocused pupils, the carefree temperament comparable to Chekov, and the strange force field surrounding him made Reinhardt know his identity immediately: one of the thugs under Yi Chen, who was good at using hell blood flames and a pair of dragon-slaying daggers that could kill even gods, "Fire Thorn" Jester.

　　Reinhardt bowed to Jester earnestly and greeted him, "Uncle Jester, if I remember correctly, this is the second time we meet?"

　　Jester's eyes flashed with a gleam, and he looked at Reinhardt deeply for a few times, then smiled with satisfaction. "Reinhardt, yes, this is our second meeting."

　　After slapping Reinhardt hard on the shoulder, Jester slid to the sofa next to Chekov and lay down on his back like Michelle, stepping on Chekov's body with his two feet without any hesitation.

　　With a flick of his finger, he pulled out a marijuana stick from somewhere and put it in his mouth. The cigarette butt had already started to burn. After taking a deep puff, Jester said lazily, "The boss is studying how to use the blood of the dragon to transform those of us who are not descendants of the dragon. Well, poor Kane, God will bless him.

　　He was the boss’s first experiment.”

　　Chekov lay on the ground, grunting and whimpering, "Hey, step harder, step harder, oh, right, step your heels upwards, those vertebrae are a little numb recently. Oh, right, right there, step harder, harder, ah, it feels so good." Jester's feet followed Chekov's instructions and "trampled" heavily on him, making loud "bang bang" noises that frightened the onlookers.

　　Jester continued, "But there is no other way. Kane is the strongest among us. Only he can withstand the abuse from the boss. Therefore, he must be the first one to be transformed."

　　After a pause, he patted the sofa beside him, motioning Reinhardt to sit down next to him. Then he actually leaned his head on Reinhardt's shoulder and said lazily, "Oh, by the way, be a pillow for me... Hey, Reinhardt, what's wrong with your body? It seems that something is wrong, as if a bomb exploded inside your body and then it was repaired again."

　　Cain, who was massaging Michelle's shoulders with a sad face, immediately turned his head and said, "I find it strange too. When Reinhardt came back, his face looked so ugly that it was scary. Oh, were you beaten up by these 66 guys?"

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly, spread his hands and said, "No, that's not the case. I absorbed the divine power accumulated by all the warriors of the Thunder God Legion over the years, and successfully brought my own strength to the level of Golden Dragon Power. The total amount of energy increased by more than ten times. Well, then, that is..."

　　A Thunder God said apologetically: “Then, Master, follow my suggestion and absorb the power of the golden tree.

　　But, sorry, we didn't expect that the power of the golden tree was so terrifying. The boss successfully swallowed half of the golden tree, but his whole body exploded from the inside. We hurriedly used our divine power to protect the master's body. "Reinhardt sighed: "Alas, my power is connected with theirs, and I found that the energy of that half of the golden tree is really beyond my ability to absorb on my own. So, I infused more than 90% of my power into their bodies, allowing their divine power to quickly return to its peak state, and also transformed their bodies and mine to a certain extent, making them more resilient and full of vitality. "Shaking his head, Reinhardt said self-deprecatingly: "In the end, I was the unlucky one. The crazy changes occurred in my body. Although I gained a lot of benefits, I was also seriously injured. That's why I looked so ugly when I came back. "

　　Over there, Michelle's ears had already perked up. She asked hesitantly, "Reinhardt, is that golden tree the tree that grows golden apples in Greek mythology? According to legend, the golden tree connects countless spaces and possesses incredible magical powers."

　　The Frost Giants and Thunder Gods took several steps back at the same time. They huddled together tightly, with an extremely strange and indescribable look on their faces. They looked at Michelle in horror.

　　Reinhardt looked at them in surprise, then said to Michelle very seriously: "Yes, Aunt Michelle. When I devoured the golden tree, I found seven ripe fruits on it, so I picked them off. Well, they do contain extremely magical power, and it is a huge power."

　　With a scream, Michelle slapped Cain and sent him flying more than ten meters away. She turned into a red shadow and pounced on Reinhardt. She grabbed his neck tightly with both hands and pinched him hard. But her face was full of sweet smiles, and she said very softly: "Be good, Reinhardt, Auntie will give you candy... Hurry up and give me the golden apple!"

　　Reinhardt had never thought that the seemingly delicate Michelle had such a terrifying power. He had no doubt that this was a terrifying power that was enough to strangle a dragon to death. He felt his neck groaning, as if it would be strangled at any time. The murderous aura and domineering aura emanating from Michelle was a hundred times stronger than the aura he felt from his father Yi Chen, making it impossible for him to raise the dragon power in his body freely.

　　In a trance, he heard the mutterings of the thunder gods: "Oh my God, master, don't you know that a hundred-year bloody battle broke out between the goddesses for the golden apple? Well, the fighting power of those goddesses in the battle was so strong that even the previous master Zeus didn't dare to provoke them!"

　　Golden Apple, Goddess War...

　　Reinhardt vaguely remembered that he had read related mythological stories, but he did not expect that the myth was actually true.

　　Jester's cautious persuasion came from the side: "Michelle baby, look, please don't be like this, okay?

　　Reinhardt rolled his eyes, you are about to strangle him. Even if you are robbing him, don't rob Reinhardt! He is the boss's son, and if you do this, it will make the boss feel bad. "Michelle screamed: "Jester, shut up! Reinhardt, hand over the golden apple to me."

　　Jester's voice disappeared immediately, and Reinhardt suddenly realized that the famous rebel Firethorn was a very henpecked man.

　　Then, he was actually strangled by Michelle and passed out.

　　Faced with the golden apple that can keep women young forever and make them more and more beautiful, the fighting power that women can unleash is indeed infinite.

　　Reinhardt, who has reached the level of Golden Dragon Power, has used his personal experience to prove a truth: In this world, you can mess with God, but never mess with women.

　　Chapter 131 Dark Knight An

　　---------------

　　In a warm and fragrant atmosphere, Reinhardt slowly woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Michelle with a bright and charming smile on her face. She was leaning close to his face, less than a foot away, blinking desperately at him. "Reinhardt, you are not angry, are you? Woo woo woo, I really didn't expect that you already have the strongest dragon power, but you were strangled by me and fainted! Look, the perverted Demon Dragon King, no matter how I strangled him, he was not hurt at all."

　　Michelle lamented, "You see, when I have nothing to do, I like to pinch people for fun. The Demon Dragon King was fine when I pinched him; Skye and the others were fine when I pinched them; Kane and the others were fine when I pinched them. Why is it that you are the one who got into trouble?" She looked at Reinhardt puzzledly and said, "You already have the Dragon Power. The Dragon Power, which is said to be purely for destruction, can't be so weak?"

　　Reinhardt turned his neck in panic, carefully distanced himself from her, and saw Jester and Chekov laughing dryly beside him from the corner of his eyes. Reinhardt smiled helplessly. Yes, Tianlong Jin is the strongest power. Compared with all forms of energy, if Tianlong Jin is a diamond sword, then all other forms of energy, including the power of the Yaser clan, are at most a relatively hard wooden board. The difference between them is huge.

　　However, even when comparing diamonds to wood, it depends on the situation, right? If you compare a sesame-sized diamond with a thousand-year-old ironwood that originally existed in the forest, the diamond will be completely crushed.

　　Back then, Yi Chen fought against those high-level gods with star power, which was unprecedented and unmatched in power, exceeding the total energy of all the parallel spaces of two universes. Although star power was not as good as divine power in nature, it also caused heavy casualties to those high-level gods. After all, the gap in numbers was too big.

　　It was not until the Supreme God took action himself, with his pure divine power whose total energy was almost the same as Yi Chen's, that Yi Chen vomited blood and fled away with one punch. This is where high-level energy is superior to low-level energy.

　　It was good that Reinhardt possessed dragon power at this time, but it was not the strongest heavenly dragon power. It had only reached the third level of golden dragon power. In terms of nature, it was barely comparable to the pure divine power of the Yaser gods. However, compared to the blood power that Michelle and the others possessed, which had been refined by the power of the stars for hundreds of years, it did not have much advantage.

　　In terms of energy value, Reinhardt was originally much stronger than Michelle, but he had just been seriously injured, and his meridians were empty. How could he withstand the pinch and grab of the female Tyrannosaurus?

　　Two warm and smooth but strong little hands like iron wire gently grasped Reinhardt's neck. Michelle said delicately, "Dear little Reinhardt, you won't be angry, right? But don't tell the boss, okay? The boss won't be angry, he will just say you are useless, but I'm afraid Fili will be angry!"

　　Feeling a huge force coming from his fingers, Reinhardt shouted hurriedly: "Dear Aunt Michelle, of course I am not angry. Why should I be angry? It's such a small matter, there is no need for me to be angry."

　　Michelle jumped up immediately, clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Okay, no problem. Take out the golden apples quickly. There are seven golden apples, how should we distribute them?" Her big eyes blinked quickly: "Well, two go to the boss, and the rest are all mine? Oh, will someone gossip about this? Probably not, right? Jester, don't you think so? Sister Fili loves me the most, it should be okay for me to take five golden apples by myself, right?"

　　Jester was smoking marijuana without saying a word. Chekov looked left and right, and suddenly pulled out a bottle of vodka from his crotch and drank it down. A cloud of alcohol spurted out of his mouth, and he grinned foolishly: "Ha, why do I think you have two heads?" His head tilted, and he immediately fell to the ground.

　　Cain looked left and right, and suddenly burst into laughter: "Hahaha, the projection of the blood pool is here. We are experimenting with something. I'll go over and see the results." A cloud of black smoke suddenly came out, and Cain turned into tens of thousands of little black bats, flapping their wings and flying out the door.

　　Seeing that no one at the scene could refute Michelle's opinion, Reinhardt immediately and obediently took out seven golden apples from the space ring that Yi Chen gave him, and muttered, "Isn't this bad? Should I leave one for my brother's Miss Jing Yinfeng as well?"

　　A blood-red whirlwind suddenly rolled up, and Michelle disappeared in the wind. The whirlwind rolled up seven golden apples with a "swoosh", and they disappeared in an instant. Someone was heard mumbling in the air: "That's true. After all, she is Yi Tianxing's future wife, right? Well, okay, give her one, this is my bottom line." Michelle's voice was vaguely heard from far away: "Golden apples, golden apples, woo woo, I can't bear to eat them, I feel satisfied looking at them every day. Where should I store them? Swiss Bank? Wow, compared with this treasure, the Swiss National Bank's vault is not safe. It's safest to eat it."

　　Reinhardt was speechless. At this moment, Farrow and An, who had been standing in the corner of the room as if they did not exist, gasped heavily and fell to the ground. "What a terrible woman, Mr. Jester, how dare you choose her to be your wife? Woo, are all vampire women so terrible?"

　　Jester opened his mouth and blew out a smoke ring, and said leisurely: "You little brats, you don't understand."

　　An unusually gentle smile appeared on his face, and he said softly: "In fact, the girls of the blood clan are all very gentle. However, this kind of gentleness can only be felt by their lovers. Do you want me to find you some pure-blooded noble ladies from the Philip family? Well, if you can catch up with them, hehe."

　　An shook his head and said vaguely: "What do you need a woman for? To me, a woman is not as valuable as a piece of raw steak." Jester's face immediately turned gloomy.

　　Farrow pondered for a while, then said cautiously: "Well, I'm still very conservative. I can't accept the woman around me suddenly showing off a few fangs. Especially when she is doing some very private caresses to me, I can't stand the feeling of my vitals being wrapped by fangs." Jester's eyes immediately glowed green, and at this time he even had the urge to kill someone.

　　Only Lisa and Lina, who had arrived here at some point, didn't waste any time. They carefully poured Reinhardt a cup of extremely strong black tea, sprinkled a heavy layer of hazelnut and almond crumbs on it, added a few pieces of chocolate, and then brought it to Reinhardt.

　　Reinhardt smiled and patted their heads, saying, "Well, you are the best. You seem to be the most normal people around me." He took the cup of extremely fragrant black tea and drank it all in one gulp. Suddenly, a warm and fragrant heat rose from his lower abdomen, and his energy was immediately restored. Lisa and Lina were so happy that their faces turned red because of Reinhardt's simple praise.

　　Seeing the two little girls so innocent and pure, Reinhardt's heart suddenly softened: "Isn't it too cruel to ask them to be in charge of places like the Psychedelic Dragon Cave and the Private Salon? They are still young."

　　But then Reinhardt changed his mind and immediately told himself: "No, no, they must learn to grow up. I can't take care of them forever. They must have the courage to survive in this damn world."

　　Smiling and nodding at the two little girls, Reinhardt encouraged them, "Mr. Skye and his men should have given you enough training, and your strength should have been greatly enhanced. Starting tomorrow, you two sisters will be fully responsible for the affairs of the Psychedelic Dragon Cave and the private salon." After a pause, Reinhardt smiled and said, "At the beginning, let Mr. Skye and his subordinates cooperate with you, and you will learn from them first. In the future, you will have to manage many things."

　　At this point, Reinhardt's brain suddenly hurt. He thought of what Yi Tianxing had said to him that was extremely irresponsible. In short, Yi Tianxing would only be responsible for part of the entertainment company, that is, dealing with beautiful women and handsome men. Yi Tianxing would leave all the other affairs of the underground world and the Dark Council to Reinhardt. His reason was also very sufficient: "You are my only brother. Who else can I bully if I don't bully you? In short, you are responsible for managing things. When I need thugs, I will notify you."

　　"This guy, how can he act like a brother?" Reinhardt smiled bitterly as he looked at the excited Lisa and Lina, thinking maliciously in his heart: "Well, this is your last relaxing time. My brother can throw everything to me, so can't I throw it all to you? And there is Farrow, he has so many degrees, it would be unfair to him if we don't make good use of him."

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt felt that the discomfort after being strangled by Michelle had completely disappeared. He stood up, stretched, looked at Chekov, whose face was flushed on the ground, and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Chekov, it's okay to fall asleep like this, right?"

　　Jester kicked Chekov's thigh hard and sneered: "It doesn't matter, this is their Russian tradition. It doesn't matter where you sleep after getting drunk." He squatted down and searched Chekov carefully for a long time, and suddenly cursed: "Damn, this guy put all his marijuana in his crotch. It's obvious that he doesn't want me to take advantage of him." Reinhardt, Farrow, Ann, Lisa, and Lina's faces immediately turned vegetable green.

　　Jester stood up with a bit of annoyance and said to Reinhardt with a smile: "Reinhardt, the boss is in seclusion now, I will be responsible for assisting you in all aspects. If you need to fight, come to me. If it is an assassination from behind, even a high-level god may be killed by me. After all, the weapon in my hand is a top-grade artifact that has been re-forged by tens of thousands of gods in the world of gods and men."

　　Sighing, looking helplessly at Chekov lying on the ground, Jester shook his head and said, "If you need to steal secret information, just find Chekov. He has the world's largest, most technologically advanced, and best-equipped Cracker organization, 'The Tsar's Marijuana'. As long as the information is stored in the computer, he can get it for you." Shaking his head, Jester said helplessly, "As long as he doesn't drink and have promiscuous sex, Chekov is actually a very good person."

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Jester chuckled: "But I am not qualified to criticize him. The boss always says that I am only a little better than Jester, that is, I am still very infatuated. There is only one Michelle, unlike Chekov. If he is not well controlled, he would have at least thousands of illegitimate children." Shaking his head and sighing again, Jester suddenly turned into a dark fire shadow and dissipated into the air. Even though Reinhardt has learned a lot of Taoism now, he still doesn't know how he left.

　　Just as Jester left and Reinhardt told Lisa and Lina to throw Chekov on the sofa, Cain appeared in the living room with a sly smile on his face and a puff of smoke. "Ah ha, Reinhardt, oh, and Ann, especially Ann, you are the protagonist today. Come here, come here, I have prepared something good for you."

　　Reinhardt looked at Cain curiously, who was grinning with excitement, and asked him, "What is so happy about this?"

　　Cain raised his neck proudly and said triumphantly, "This is something that can double An's combat effectiveness. It's a good gift that deserves his lifelong trust, and it's a mount that is unique in the world." Cain swallowed his saliva, looked at An with his eyes gradually glowing, and smiled, "An extremely powerful heavyweight mount, combined with An's explosive muscle strength and the undead armor and dragon bone hammer specially made for him by our Dark Council, the combat effectiveness he exerts, according to computer simulation, is as scary as a moving nuclear warhead."

　　An laughed happily and rubbed his hands and said, "So, where is that guy?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Cain's raised mouth, and suddenly felt that there was something extremely sinister hidden under his strange smile. He said hesitantly, "How long have you been preparing this undead armor, dragon bone hammer, and mount?"

　　Cain happily shook his shoulders and smiled, "Oh, not long ago. Ever since you escaped from the Divine Court, we have started to prepare. Hehehe, the only ones in the Dark Council who can surpass An in strength are Cain and the two little guys of the Demon Dragon King and a few old orc leaders. This is a huge fighting force, so we naturally have to find a way to let him fully display his strengths."

　　He said proudly, "Our spies in the Divine Court stole all the information about you two, and suddenly found a big guy that is very suitable for An's mount. It is the king of the forest, a powerful creature that even lions, tigers and bears dare not provoke." He chuckled a few times and said mysteriously, "Especially since it has already become a demon, and we used the blood pool to catalyze its evolution and dark magic to make it continue to mutate. Now its physical defense may have reached the level of dragon scales."

　　An was so excited that he almost picked up Cain with one hand, and under Cain's instructions, he ran to the next floor.

　　Reinhardt stood there blankly, his expression changing rapidly. Farrow looked at Reinhardt's strange expression in surprise, and asked in a low voice: "Boss, what's going on? Do you know what that mount is? But there's no need to be so surprised, right?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Farrow strangely and said vaguely, "I only know of one thing in the forest that tigers, bears and other ferocious beasts dare not provoke. Cain also said that they stole all our information. Then, the creature that has come into contact with the two of us in the information is only..."

　　After hesitating for a long time, Reinhardt said, "Maybe, we should go over and take a look. Otherwise, if An gets angry, he will tear down the house. This is not good. Now we have neighbors upstairs and downstairs. It will scare those ordinary people, which is very bad."

　　The Dark Council occupies thirteen floors in this building, and the fifth floor was specially reinforced during construction. The alloy floor and walls, plus the blessing of various magic arts, this floor is enough to accommodate the crushing and bombardment of dozens of heavy attack tanks. Even if a ton of metal hydrogen explosives exploded here, it would not hurt this place at all. Originally, this was a training ground for the stationed vampires and orcs.

　　An carried Cain and rushed to the training ground on this floor which was thousands of square meters in size.

　　The lights were bright, and hundreds of orcs with naked upper bodies and only black leather pants were standing in a row with strange smiles on their faces, tightly pressed against the wall, staring intently at the huge square iron cage wrapped in black cloth in the middle of the training ground. Dozens of blood gods were floating near the cage. When they saw An coming in, Skye suddenly appeared and laughed loudly: "An, come and see the good things we prepared for you. This is your armor and war hammer. How about you try it?"

　　A set of pitch-black armor with a wisp of black air floating around it, shaped like a demon. The armor was covered with black stripes, and wisps of green ghostly fire flickered faintly in the complex patterns. If you listened carefully, you could hear the howling of countless wronged souls coming from the armor, and even see twisted faces sticking out of the armor. This was a perfect combination of Eastern magic and Western black witchcraft, a top evil magic weapon.

　　Skye said excitedly, "In recent years, our people have been collecting the souls left behind by those alien intelligent creatures after interstellar wars. Well, after a battle, tens of millions of evil souls are left on the battlefield, and we have collected them all." Slapping the armor carried by several orcs, Skye boasted, "The evil souls of 4.9 billion warriors are refined with the most evil magic, plus the armor is made of dozens of special metal alloys that can never be found in the Milky Way. The defense power even exceeds the artifacts of the Yaser gods."

　　An almost drooled at the corners of his mouth. He couldn't understand the concept of a magic weapon made from 4.9 billion evil spirits in the magic of the Eastern monastic world. This was equivalent to a quarter of the human population in the solar system today. You have to know that some top magic weapons were made from just a few thousand souls. He only knew that this armor was exactly what he wanted and satisfied him. This armor existed for killing.

　　Look, there are sharp black spikes sticking out from every joint, flashing green light, and attached with dozens of abnormal curses. The two huge horns on the top of the head and the blade-like wings on the back make the whole armor look extremely majestic. In addition, the red ghost-like eyes on the faceplate flashed, which made An feel very satisfied. "Good stuff, I like it. It's so majestic and beautiful. Well, if I punch it, I'm afraid that even the mountain will be torn apart by me?" The gloves are densely packed with tiny scales, each of which is as sharp as a knife.

　　An couldn't wait to put on the armor, and his whole body was immediately submerged in the pitch-black armor, without a single bit of skin exposed. He shouted with joy, jumped a few times, and waved his fists a few times. Seeing the black afterimages left by his fists in the air, he couldn't help but praise: "Good stuff, really good stuff. This treasure is not heavy at all."

　　Jin, with a gray face, appeared out of nowhere and complained, "If he still feels heavy after putting it on, wouldn't that mean he is looking down on us? Well, for this armor, the Eagle King sacrificed three feathers with the strongest spiritual energy. Otherwise, how could an armor weighing hundreds of tons be so light?"

　　Cain clicked his tongue a few times and motioned Skye to hand the weapon to An. It was a typical cone hammer, the favorite of the dwarves in legend. The front of the hammer was a rectangular block with a side length of 30 cm and a height of 50 cm, and the back was a sharp cone with a height of 40 cm and a slight curve. The handle was a thick bone with a length of a meter and the thickness of a small bowl. The hammer was also like the armor, with black smoke and an evil aura. When it was swung slightly, countless ghosts and screams suddenly shook in the air.

　　Skye nodded slightly and subconsciously took a step back. He knew very well how terrifying the power of this cone hammer was.

　　Although it only took seven days to refine the armor and the war hammer, the materials and manpower consumed were extremely astonishing. For example, the handle of the hammer was the bone under the reverse scale extracted from the undead dragon Bamute. The power contained in this bone was equivalent to the full power of a low-level god. The hammer head looked ordinary, but it was made of tens of thousands of dragon bones melted with hellfire. It was extremely heavy, and only a monster like An could swing it freely.

　　Skye once tried using this hammer, and completely destroyed the body of an ancient vampire with one blow.

　　That unfortunate vampire was also a prominent figure in the Supreme Elders' Council of the vampires. He was also the deputy leader of the vampires on Earth. He had amazing magical powers. Sky and his team had to spend a lot of manpower to capture him alive.

　　Now, with just a light blow, his entire body immediately turned into blood powder. God knows how powerful the power will be when this hammer is fully unleashed.

　　Stopping An who was so excited that he wanted to smash the floor with a hammer, Cain pouted his bright red lips and laughed: "An, don't get too excited, take a look at your mount quickly."

　　He pointed at the large iron cage that was over 30 meters long, wide and high, and said excitedly, "Look, your precious mount is inside. We did a test yesterday, and when this guy ran at full speed, the instantaneous impact force of its two fangs reached tens of thousands of tons! This is the product of the perfect combination of dark magic, modern genetic engineering and the blood pool magic weapon. Of course, this is also the result of its own efforts. Although we have cultivated it vigorously, if it couldn't endure the pain, it would have turned into blood long ago."

　　The four vampires grabbed the black cloth covering the lower half of the iron cage and tore it apart. Dozens of bright rays of light shone down with a swish, shining directly on a huge blood-red beast. Look at its huge body that is six meters long and two meters high, its four hooves with thick and strong muscles throbbing wildly, its big mouth spewing flames and two nearly two-meter-long fangs sticking out of its mouth, and the blood-red scales on its body. What a majestic, outstanding, and unique wild boar this is.

　　With a thump, the hammer in An's hand fell to the ground. His face was blocked by the visor, so others couldn't see his facial expression, but everyone could see that An's body was shaking slightly. Was it because he was too happy?

　　Cain said incessantly: "Please see, this wild boar demon was born in the mountains of Georgia. It once had a wonderful friendship with An. Its tail was cut off by An and Reinhardt together. When we found it, it had already had more than 600 years of Taoism according to the Chinese Taoists."

　　"After we discovered it, our allies from the Central Plains Demon Sect sent us dozens of demon inner cores, which raised the big guy's cultivation to the level of tens of thousands of years, giving him a strong body and terrifying demonic power. The density of its muscles and bones has been transformed by the demonic power, and has greatly increased. Now the density of its muscles is ten times that of steel, and the strength of its bones exceeds that of space alloys."

　　Jin said, "After its demonic power increased, the wild boar's skin can withstand the attacks of heavy ray cannons, high-energy laser cannons, and heavy armor-piercing missiles without any damage. On the battlefield, it can even be used as a shield. At the very least, a vampire count's full-strength attack cannot hurt it."

　　Skye laughed a few times with ill intentions, and said grimly: "Its combat power is a small matter. Its most important ability is its impact force. Its maximum speed reaches 350 kilometers per second, which is a very scary number. With its weight, this speed, and An's own strength, the impact force it can exert is equal to the lethality of a small meteorite with a diameter of three kilometers directly hitting the surface of the earth."

　　An's body was still shaking. He slowly raised his hand and pointed at the wild boar dully.

　　Cain smiled and said, "More importantly, this wild boar has already accepted the demonization process of the blood pool, transforming it from an ordinary pig spirit into a high-level demon." He said loudly, "Here, we have to thank our dark bishops from hell. They generously donated 500 kilograms of real demon blood, plus 30 tons of blood contributed by the Demon Dragon King's people, and three drops of blood from our noble blood race, which has enabled it to undergo a thorough evolution."

　　Cain cried out, "Show me your full power, my dear child!"

　　The boar spirit let out a deafening roar, and suddenly six blood-red bat wings stretched out from its back. Its body expanded more than twice as large, and thick blood-red dragon scales appeared on its body. Its two fangs suddenly grew twice as long as a blood-sucking vampire, and the appearance of scales appeared faintly on its fangs, with traces of blood-red flames entangled on its fangs. The boar's big head swung left and right, and its sharp fangs tore open the bowl-sized alloy cage as if cutting mud, and it walked out slowly.

　　The wild boar walked with the same graceful steps as the vampires, with a devilish aura and the arrogance of the dragons flashing in its eyes. It slowly walked in front of An and poked An's chest affectionately with its fangs.

　　A thick, vague sound came out of the wild boar's throat: "Hey... big guy... long time no see.

　　What did you do with my tail? I heard you like to eat pig tails with wine? You didn't eat my tail, did you?

　　An's whole body shook violently, and suddenly he turned into a black afterimage and floated behind the wild boar. Sure enough, only a small part of the wild boar's tail was left on its butt.

　　Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the wild boar actually twisted its fat butt and said shyly, "Ah, big guy, we are all male creatures, why are you looking at my butt? We wild boars only look at the butts of sows during the mating season."

　　Zhen Tianjie's shrill howl came from under An's visor. He suddenly picked up the war hammer that had fallen to the ground and swung it like crazy at Cain and the others. "You bastards, I'll kill you! Damn you, you damn bastards!" The war hammer let out a thunderous ghost howl, and turned into circles of black light and shadow, falling on Cain's head.

　　Cain gently extended a finger and pointed it at the warhammer, and said with a relaxed smile: "Oh, my God, An, don't you have a title called Wild Boar Rider in the Divine Court? We have spent so much effort to make you a true Wild Boar Rider. Do you have any objections? Look, this big guy is so human!"

　　With a loud bang, Cain underestimated the terrible power of the war hammer. He trembled all over and was hit three inches shorter. It was not that he was hit into the floor, but that his body tissues were under extremely heavy pressure, and his whole body shrunk by three inches. His waistline swelled up with a bang. Cain suddenly opened his red mouth and let out a strange cry: "Ah~~~~, damn it, this hammer... this hammer!"

　　With a loud bang, all of Cain's clothes were blown to pieces, leaving Cain, like a boiled chicken, standing there naked and stupidly.

　　The wild boar blinked his eyes in confusion and asked in surprise, "Big guy, why are you beating up this old guy? He's a nice guy. He knows I like to eat sweet potatoes, so he feeds me enough every day. Hey, I can't let you hurt him."

　　The two fangs suddenly picked up, and An felt a huge and irresistible force coming from his hands. He was lifted up and flew dozens of meters away, and hit the wall heavily.

　　Everyone present was stunned for a moment. Those dark creatures knew that this wild boar had become extremely powerful after the inhumane transformation, but no one expected that it was so powerful that it could throw An, who was famous for his brute force, away like a straw man.

　　Reinhardt's tepid voice came from the entrance of the training ground: "An, very good. The power of this big guy is really of great benefit to you. I think you should not be too picky. We cut off its tail that year, but it didn't care. Instead, it was willing to be your mount. What else do you have to complain about?"

　　Gently walking in front of the wild boar, Reinhardt patted its big head affectionately and smiled happily: "Big guy, let's give you a name. Your power is so strong, and your color is so bright red, and your speed is so amazing, so why not call you Red Hurricane, or simply Hurricane?"

　　The wild boar's wings slowly folded in, and it gradually shrank its body until it became the size of an ordinary domestic pig. It rubbed its fangs on Reinhardt's thigh very affectionately, making the two fangs shine brightly.

　　Pointing at An, who had gotten up and was furious, Reinhardt smiled maliciously: "An, there is nothing more to say. From today on, Hurricane is your mount. You two must maintain a relationship like brothers, eat and live together, and try your best to develop a tacit understanding in battle."

　　After a pause, Reinhardt smiled slyly and said, "From today on, you are... well, the name Wild Hog Knight is really too ugly, and Hurricane is no ordinary wild boar. Well, let's put it this way, from today on, you will be called Dark Hog Knight... Well, I warn you, don't get crazy, don't object, and take Hurricane to your room quickly."

　　With a thud, An fell to the ground.

　　Chapter 132 Bribery (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　He was wearing a neat white suit and white leather boots with slight golden spots. He made up his mind to cut off most of his long hair that had been hanging down to his ankles and gave it a very flowing new hairstyle. Coupled with the pair of sunglasses on his face that kept changing color depending on the intensity of the light, it would be impossible for someone who was not extremely familiar with Reinhardt to recognize him.

　　On his left hand was a thin silver chain, and at the other end of the chain was a very delicate leather ring that was more decorative than practical. In the middle of the ring was the delicate neck of a pink pig. The pink pig, which was no more than a foot long, proudly waved its two small fangs toward the sky, swayed its buttocks, which only had half a tail, and jumped forward following Reinhardt. Its eyes were crooked, and it looked at the women who exclaimed along the way with disdain, and hummed softly through its nose.

　　Jackson, with a shocked face, was wearing a black suit, holding a large black briefcase, and wearing a pair of large black-rimmed glasses. He stared at the pink pet pig and followed Reinhardt blankly. He seemed to have lost all his ability to think, and all his energy was focused on the pig.

　　Farrow also changed his attire, putting on an equally straight black suit, and followed behind unsteadily.

　　However, the suit, which was designed in an extremely elegant and noble style, looked different on Farrow. He wore it crookedly, and with the black marijuana cigarette in his mouth, few passers-by dared to look at him.

　　"Hurricane, what did An say to you? No matter what I said today, he was unwilling to come out with me."

　　The red pig Hurricane tilted his neck and snorted coldly: "That big guy said that unless it's a battle, he will never appear in front of everyone with me." Nodding gently, two snow-white fangs emitted a cold light in the sun. Hurricane snorted: "I think so too. As a thoughtful, graceful, elegant and noble pig, I don't want to walk with that gorilla that has not yet evolved. It's too embarrassing."

　　Farrow hummed a little tune in silence, while Jackson suddenly shouted: "Oh, God of the Most High, please, let me wake up from this nightmare! A pig, he actually..."

　　Hurricane glanced at Jackson with disdain and sneered: "Racial discrimination, nigger, do you look down on pigs? But I can tell you that pigs are actually smarter than you think, especially highly evolved, aristocratic pigs like me." He suddenly sighed quietly: "What is a dream? It is not a dream. Zhuangzi dreamed of being a butterfly, which is real and which is illusion?" Hurricane spoke these words in fluent Beijing dialect, and his tone was full of affection and confusion, just like Qu Yuan in "Heavenly Questions".

　　Jackson and Farrow shuddered at the same time. Farrow's marijuana fell from the corner of his mouth and was about to fall to the ground. Hurricane suddenly turned around, opened his pig mouth, nimbly grabbed the marijuana and took a few deep puffs.

　　Circles of smoke rose from the pig's nostrils. Hurricane sighed with satisfaction, "Okay, this morning's Bordeaux red wine stewed sweet potatoes is just what I want. And this marijuana makes every cell in my body beat and sing. My soul is about to fly up to the sky."

　　A pink pet piglet with a marijuana cigarette in its mouth, walking in the street, is weird enough. And the pig is reciting poetry in a low voice: "Under the cross of the church, the limestone statue; the sun is like moss, slowly climbing up its sad face. Flowers, densely growing under its eye sockets; time, destined to cover and obliterate everything."

　　Reinhardt suddenly stopped, untied the silver chain on his wrist, then squatted down, carefully untied the collar on Hurricane's neck, and threw the whole set of chains and collar into the sewer on the side of the road. He patted Hurricane's neck and laughed softly, "I'm sorry, I ignored your feelings. I shouldn't have tied you with this thing. Although it was just for passers-by on the road, I should have thought earlier that you are a different pig."

　　Reinhardt said gently: "Hurricane, you are right. Compared to you, An is indeed an incompletely evolved... gorilla."

　　After carefully tidying up the hair on its neck to make every strand smooth, Reinhardt stood up and said in a gentle voice: "So, I will treat you like a friend in the future. You should try to get along well with An, because you are a very wise pig. Well, you should become An's partner and assistant in battle."

　　Hurricane blinked his eyes, rubbed Reinhardt's trouser legs with his two fangs, and said with his neck raised, "Only true wise men will respect different kinds of creatures, and only true saints will show friendship to other intelligent creatures. Reinhardt, maybe you should replace those hypocritical gods." He said proudly, "Unlike some seemingly evolved people, hum, they are so surprised about a pig that can talk. Is language a privilege of you humans?"

　　At this point, Hurricane once again glanced at Jackson, whose face was numb, with disdain, and snorted coldly: "If you discriminate against me, I can also discriminate against you, nigger. Don't forget that in the Western world, white people still occupy the dominant position." He said very arrogantly: "Please don't look at me with such surprise. I am a super evolved pig. My IQ is as high as 273. I am smarter than normal humans. Humph, of course, I have retained some pig habits, but I want to say to all humans: You are not the only intelligent creatures, put away your arrogance and arrogance of human chauvinism."

　　Reinhardt shook his head and looked at the dazed Jackson. He sighed and said, "Cain and his friends have come up with something incredible this time. I finally understand what the so-called genetic engineering technology and the crystallization of dark magic mean. They actually injected the stolen Einstein brain cell tissue into Hurricane. To be precise, this is an act that violates the ethics of human society. But, aren't Cain and his friends human?"

　　Thinking of this, Reinhardt felt relieved, shook his head and continued to move forward. "I hope Cain and his men don't transform them too much. I don't want to see a mouth full of boar tusks growing out of the mouth of a frost giant. Oh my god, that would be a nightmare scenario."

　　Jackson walked beside Hurricane in a flattering manner, and looked around to see that no one noticed them. He lowered his head and asked carefully: "So, Mr. Hurricane, I think we should be friends." Jackson smiled with his thick lips: "I never thought that I would know so many non-human highly intelligent creatures.

　　Well, it's really amazing. "The hurricane's fangs almost reached the sky. He snorted and said: "It's strange to see something new. Human fear and confusion often come from ignorance and misunderstanding, which is the real bad nature of human beings." He sighed: "A truly mature intelligent race, when they encounter an incomprehensible life form, they will only contact and understand them. Only backward and barbaric populations will be afraid of other intelligent groups and then use violence to eliminate those populations."

　　A pig was telling a legal elite with a formal lawyer's license about his understanding of the world and civilization. This situation was extremely strange. But perhaps it also foreshadowed something. If all human beings could listen attentively to a pig's philosophical remarks like Jackson did, would the future of mankind be brighter?

　　"Based on my many years of survival experience in the jungle, and based on the little insignificant sparks of thought from those great scientists and thinkers that I was fortunate enough to inherit, violence is not capable of making a civilization truly strong. I really appreciate an old Chinese saying: Those who love war will perish, and those who perish in war will be in danger." Hurricane's nose twitched a few times, and he hummed loudly.

　　"A mature civilization and a mature leader will only use armed force to protect their own security, rather than using violence to threaten and eliminate others. Violent confrontation can only lead to the regression of civilization and economic destruction." Hurricane seemed to have understood many things. He tilted his head and looked at Jackson seriously and said, "The Great Destruction War caused the earth's economy to collapse instantly, and civilization regressed by 100 years. The Battle of New New York caused the world's total economic output to shrink by 17.83% this year. This proves that violence is not the most correct choice."

　　A pig, a blood-red pig, said passionately: "Only with violence as the backing and all-round cooperation can the two civilizations progress and develop together. Therefore, I personally agree with Mr. Reinhardt's great idea: withdraw from all underworld businesses, withdraw all armed forces, do business steadily, and do not engage in violent conflicts with them again."

　　Farrow gently kicked Hurricane's butt with his toes and muttered, "Pig, do you really think you are a sociologist? Don't forget that this is a society dominated by humans. If you dare to appear in the news and make what you just said public, you will only end up being sliced ​​up, studied, and thrown into an oven for auction."

　　Hurricane sighed, turned around and looked at Farrow with pity, and said: "So, this is the gap between you and Mr. Reinhardt. He can recognize that a pig like me is his friend, and although you show respect for me, deep down, you are still full of barriers towards me. The only reason is because I am a pig."

　　He held his head high, followed Reinhardt closely, and sighed in a low voice: "You boys can't be in the same conspiracy. How can you creatures with such a big gap in ideological realm and cultural level from me, a wise pig, resonate with me in any way?" Hurricane said helplessly: "Mr. Reinhardt and I are the same. Our ideas are not accepted by you vulgar people. Oh, God, this is..."

　　A lady in a white dress and a pair of five-inch high heels walked past Reinhardt and his friends with her waist twisted. More importantly, the lady was holding a pet pig in her hand, a very cute, pink and white little female pig that was only a foot long.

　　The hurricane, who was as deep as a philosopher just now, immediately jumped over and put his nose towards the little pig with a lecherous look. Before the little pig could react, his tongue had even reached out to the pig's private parts. The little pig screamed and ran around in fear. Its owner immediately picked it up with a scream, glared at Reinhardt, who was full of apology, and walked away quickly.

　　Hurricane's eyes flashed with lustful light, and he whispered: "What a woman with smooth skin, ah, so charming. Sure enough, sexual desire is the biggest driving force for the progress of human society. For an elegant and tasteful pig like me, I am still not immune to it."

　　Reinhardt had a stern face and could not say anything. Farrow said viciously: "It seems that our noble pig, you are like us, and you think with your lower body. Moreover, we would never touch the lower body of the opposite sex with our bodies on the street, and your action just now..."

　　Jackson chuckled and said, "Your actions just now have constituted seven crimes including sexual harassment, disturbing social order, exposing your body in public and destroying morals. I can sue you at any time, dear Mr. Hurricane." Jackson smiled so hard that his teeth were exposed, and his pearly white teeth sparkled in the sun.

　　Hurricane lowered his head with a sad face, looked at his naked body with dissatisfaction, and suddenly said: "Mr. Reinhardt, I think that in order to serve you better, I need to learn some useful knowledge. For example, human laws and moral values, etc., these are what I need to learn."

　　Reinhardt stopped in front of a shabby-looking building no taller than 200 meters. He gently stroked his chin and said vaguely, "Ah, is that so? Then, Farrow, you should go find a few members of the Royal Academy of Sciences and have them teach us about hurricanes." Suddenly, Reinhardt said something vicious, "Of course, where is the best purebred pig farm in London? Find a few of the most beautiful sows to accompany us."

　　Hurricane froze and stood there in a daze. He was so angry that he wanted to recover his original form immediately and knock Reinhardt away with his fangs. However, his face suddenly turned purple and red, as if blood was slowly seeping out. He said a little embarrassedly: "This, I don't need too many, just the two most beautiful ones... Um, Mr. Reinhardt, can you help me turn them into monsters? Ah, dear Mr. Reinhardt..."

　　Reinhardt tried hard to hold back his laughter and walked into the building with a blank expression. But you could clearly see that the corners of his mouth were constantly twitching, as if he was about to burst into laughter at any moment.

　　Passing through the gloomy lobby, the old doorman sitting in a corner of the lobby raised his head from behind the newspaper, looked at Reinhardt timidly, and immediately turned his attention back to the newspaper. Several middle-aged men who were waiting for the elevator with briefcases in their hands stood in the aisle, wandering around with lifeless eyes. If it weren't for their neat clothes, they would look like thieves on the street. There were also several large flower pots in the aisle, with some trees and flowers in them, but they were also weak and covered with dust.

　　"This office building is not very good. Although it is located in this remote urban area, it gives people the feeling that it is going bankrupt." Farrow muttered as he looked at the gloomy building.

　　Jackson said softly, "This building belongs to a small consortium, and it has a long history. Originally, the consortium was going to invest money to renovate it, but due to the impact of the last energy market, the consortium almost went bankrupt, and the atmosphere of this office building became depressing."

　　Recalling the information in his mind, Jackson said in a low voice: "The rent here is very cheap, so most of the companies with poor business conditions have offices here. The 'Global Retro Party for Protecting the Earth's Air' that the boss found has its office in the basement here." Jackson shrugged: "You can imagine their situation, but they are a legal party in parliament. They even successfully won a seat in the last election, which is a miracle."

　　A simple and honest voice with a humming voice asked: "What is their purpose?" It was Hurricane who spoke up, unwilling to be lonely.

　　Several office workers carrying briefcases looked around in surprise. They found that the source of the sound was a little wrong.

　　Reinhardt quickly picked up Hurricane with his toes, held him in his arms, and then covered his mouth tightly. Reinhardt laughed and said, "You can tell from their name. Their purpose is to restore the air quality of the earth to the best state. They require the whole world to return to the primitive society of the matriarchal clan period and collect wild fruits as the main food."

　　Hurricane opened his mouth in surprise, but he couldn't control himself and struggled to utter a few words through the gap between Reinhardt's fingers: "It's just a pervert."

　　Chapter 132 Bribery (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Several office workers looked at Reinhardt in surprise. They couldn't figure out why Reinhardt's voice suddenly changed. But it was obvious that they didn't want to meddle in other people's business. They only carefully glanced at Reinhardt's clothes and suddenly saw the watch on his wrist with three large diamonds. They immediately turned their heads away in fear.

　　The second underground floor, which was originally the location of the garage, was opened up into a space of more than 400 square meters, divided into dozens of offices of various sizes. When Reinhardt and his team walked in from the main entrance, they heard a middle-aged woman shouting loudly: "Well, Mr. Paul, let's organize members to sit in front of the Prime Minister's Office and demand that they close all heavy machinery factories in the UK. These guys are getting more and more outrageous."

　　Looking at the dim green globe emblem hanging on the gate, Reinhardt shook his head in confusion and muttered in a low voice: "Unreasonable people, can you stop the progress of human civilization? Well, at least, the environment of the earth has recovered well compared to six hundred years ago. But what does it have to do with me?"

　　With a sigh, Reinhardt threw the Hurricane to the ground, nodded to the plump woman in her forties at the reception desk, and asked, "Excuse me, is your chairman, Mr. Pierre, here? I represent a newly formed party and want to discuss something with him."

　　The woman's extremely sharp eyes quickly scanned the cut of Reinhardt's clothes, his leather boots, his watch, the material of his bow tie, and the sunglasses on his face. She immediately forced a smile on her face: "Ah, you are looking for Mr. Pierre? He is in the innermost office. What is your name? I can inform you."

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt took off his glasses and put them in his pocket, then walked towards the innermost office. "No need, I can go find him myself."

　　The woman initially wanted to fulfill her duties as a receptionist and tried to stop Reinhardt a little, but when Jackson slightly opened his hands to block her, and Farrow seemed to accidentally press a palm print on her polymer table, she immediately threw her plump body back to her seat.

　　Along the way, Reinhardt saw not many staff members, about twenty in total, busy dialing numbers, receiving and sending out countless data. Someone was shouting something loudly in the communicator, saying that it was for the future of the earth, and that this and that should be done. Reinhardt laughed a little mockingly: "This slogan is so similar to the teachings of the Divine Court?

　　It's all for the future of mankind." Arriving at the door of the innermost office, Reinhardt heard a middle-aged man's broad but slightly trembling voice. "Okay, okay, you damned vampire, I'll mortgage my farm in Manchester with you for a sum of money, how about that? One million and three hundred thousand? Oh, my God, you're just sucking my marrow!"

　　"Oh, no, you don't understand. For this party, I can sacrifice anything. We are engaged in a glorious cause to save the earth and save mankind. We need that money now, two and a half million, and the deed to the farm will be yours. I won't say more to you. If you don't want to, I will find another buyer."

　　"Ah, no, no, you can't do that. Yes, I'm in urgent need of money now. I need some money to print promotional materials, make slogans, and organize people to sit in demonstrations, but don't think of taking advantage of me when I'm in urgent need of money. Let me tell you, I don't just have you as a buyer, I have many people who are interested in my farm. It's a great place, you..."

　　"Oh, think about it again, then, two million three hundred thousand? I'll give you a concession of two hundred thousand, dear, I'll give you a concession of two hundred thousand, you know this will stretch our plan, you are simply robbing, dear."

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt pushed open the door, walked into the office, and punched the communicator on the table. A "crunch" sound was heard, and the communicator was smashed by his punch, emitting a few wisps of black smoke, and it was completely destroyed. The three-dimensional image of a fat man with a greasy face that was originally floating on the table also disappeared. The middle-aged man who was sitting behind the desk, with beads of sweat on his slightly bald head and an angry face, looked at Reinhardt blankly and said in surprise: "Supreme God, sir, do I know you?"

　　Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders, sat down in the chair opposite his desk, and said seriously: "Oh, no, you don't know me. This is the first time I see you today."

　　The man blinked and suddenly jumped up. "So, you broke in with malicious intent? Oh my God, this is illegal. You broke into the headquarters of a legal party that holds seats in parliament and used violence in front of me! Oh my God, what are you doing? Huh?"

　　Reaching out for a button on the table, the middle-aged man shouted, "It looks like we need to ask the security guards to handle this matter."

　　A pink pig suddenly jumped onto the table. In the man's astonished eyes, the pig sat on the button and twisted its butt a few times. Perhaps he sprinkled something on the button. With a few "hissing" sounds, a wisp of black smoke came out from under its butt. The pig shook its head towards the man, and seemed to have an extremely happy smile on its face, as if its urination gave him a sense of accomplishment.

　　The bald man stayed there. Reinhardt took out a thick stack of purple-gold checks from his pocket and said slowly, "Mr. Pierre? Maybe we don't need to bother the guards. Well, here are a few contracts. As long as you sign the contract, you... can keep your small estate."

　　His eyes rolled dryly in his sockets for a few times. Pierre didn't care that the pig had made a mess on his desk. He stretched his neck towards Reinhardt and asked in surprise, "What?"

　　He picked up the husky's top and threw him to the ground. Looking at the table, the urine had evaporated by himself. Reinhardt took a few documents from Jackson's hand and slowly put them on the table and pushed them to Pierre. "Election day is coming soon. We have formed a new party and are ready to participate in the election. But you know, it is difficult for a new party to pass the review of certain government departments, unless..."

　　Pierre took the documents with a smile and nodded, saying, "Unless a party with existing seats in parliament holds a special meeting to allow them to run for election. Well, to hold such a special meeting, more than 70% of the parties and parliamentarians must agree, so you need our help."

　　He didn't even bother to look at the documents. Instead, he looked at Reinhardt with great interest and said, "But it's too late. You're just starting a party now, so it's impossible for the public to know your name. And you don't even have time to draft a platform, to form an effective leadership group, well, basically, it's too late for anything."

　　Reinhardt leaned back in his chair, flicking the armrests with his fingers, and smiled: "Nothing will be a problem. We have our own media channels and can let the people know about our existence within a month. As for our leadership and program." Reinhardt smiled: "We are a very old secret group, and everything is ready. Our most important campaign ideas are: peace, no unemployment, and true social equality."

　　Rhinehart spoke eloquently: "We have enough confidence and ability to ensure that all British citizens enjoy comprehensive and fair treatment in education, medical care, insurance, security and other aspects. Of course, if you are a billionaire, we will not do this unnecessarily. But for the vast majority of ordinary people, fairness and harmony are our promise to them."

　　"Energy. We will supply sufficient energy to every citizen of the UK. London will become a city that never sleeps. It will become the brightest pearl in Western Europe."

　　"Economy, we have a huge economic entity in our hands. We will increase investment in the UK and make the UK economy take off again. Not only the UK, we will drive the whole of Europe to take off. We will make Europe one of the most important entities in the world economy. We will take powerful measures to fundamentally eliminate unemployment."

　　"Everything will be great in terms of welfare. But our most important move is that we will work with our allies to crack down on gang crime. I swear on the souls of my father and my brother, if we don't make Britain a crime-free place within three months, let the souls of my father and my brother go to hell."

　　Hurricane hummed in a low voice: "Shameless man." Pierre did not notice that the loud sound came from him, and thought it was one of Farrow or Jackson.

　　Suddenly, Pierre laughed loudly. He slapped the table heavily and laughed loudly: "Oh, dear sir, what you said is so funny, are you kidding? In more than 600 years, no government has done what you said, no. Oh God, the Most High God, you are joking, you must be.

　　Don't play that kind of joke on me, okay?

　　Pierre pushed the documents in front of him towards Reinhardt. Reinhardt extended his middle finger and pressed heavily on the documents, slowly and forcefully pushing them in front of Pierre. "Think about it, Mr. Pierre. Signing this agreement shows your party's support for us, which will definitely be good for you."

　　Pierre shook his head in a funny way and laughed reservedly: "Oh, come on, you are kidding me, really. I don't believe you can do such a thing. Do you think that with our support, you will definitely win the election? In addition to our support, if you want to become a legal party, you need more than 100,000 signatures!"

　　Reinhardt chuckled. "Oh, one hundred thousand signatures? Perhaps the total number of our employees in London can reach this number. Everything is not a problem, Mr. Pierre. You should probably take a look at the documents first. It says that you will be our vassal ally and run for us. Of course, we will reward you."

　　Pierre was so angry that his face turned pale. He jumped up suddenly: "Oh my God, sir, what are you talking about? Did I hear it wrong? You, a party that has not yet been formally established, want us to campaign for you? You just sit back and enjoy the fruits of our labor? Impossible! I tell you, it is absolutely impossible." After a pause, Pierre suddenly looked at Reinhardt with embarrassment, spread his hands and said: "Of course, even if we are your allies, it is useless. Maybe you don't know..."

　　Reinhard firmly handed the documents to him and said seriously, "I know. There is nothing I don't know. Your party has one seat in Parliament, 795 party cadres, and 4,687 active peripheral members, who often attend your meetings. And the number of supporters who responded to your call and supported the slogan of protecting the earth's air is about 80,000, which is a very good number. It accounts for 4% of the total population of the United Kingdom, huh?"

　　Swallowing his saliva, Pierre looked at Reinhardt in surprise: "My God, you know us very well."

　　Exhaling heavily through his nose, Reinhardt said, "Two and a half million in exchange for your support for us." This was the number he had just heard at the door.

　　Pierre's face immediately turned red. He looked at Reinhardt with almost humiliation and said loudly, "Are you insulting me?" He immediately understood that Reinhardt had clearly heard all his communications just now and was very clear about the amount of money he needed.

　　Raising four fingers, Reinhardt tapped the checkbook on the table and said, "Four million. This way you can keep your estate and have the funds to sit in."

　　Pierre stared at Reinhardt and didn't say anything for a long time.

　　Biting his lip, Reinhardt said, "Then how about five million? That means you have an extra manor and enough funds to do your favorite career. Protecting the earth's air? Well, that's a great and noble profession."

　　Farrow suddenly said rudely: "You must have a slight Oedipus complex, otherwise it would be very cost-ineffective to still clamor to protect the human mother planet when humans have already started extraterrestrial colonization.

　　You must have some strange thoughts in your heart, right? "

　　The crude and harsh language immediately threw Pierre off balance. He suddenly jumped up, staring at Faro in frustration, trembling all over and about to go berserk.

　　"OK, please be quiet, dear gentlemen. Five million per year, how about that? Mr. Pierre, our party will provide your party with five million in funding every year in exchange for your permanent support for all our decisions and resolutions in the future, how about that? This is a very cost-effective deal. Just think about it, if this agreement can last for a hundred years..."

　　A layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on Pierre's forehead. He looked at Reinhardt hesitantly, his eyes flickering back and forth between the checkbook and the documents. After a long time, he trembled and said, "Oh, you see, I need to think about it. We have a lot of members, and maybe we will expand our organization in the future, so now it seems that there is enough funds..."

　　Reinhardt took out a pen and began to write on a check. "Ten million a year in fixed aid. If you have any major events or expansion plans, we can add additional aid based on the situation. How about that?"

　　Reinhardt tore off the check and handed it to Pierre, then smiled and said, "This is this year's share, take it.

　　Of course, the condition is that you will be one of our departments in the future, huh? You must support us unconditionally in various places? "

　　Pierre closed his eyes and pondered for a while, then took the check with one hand, and without even looking at what was written on the documents, he signed the formal memorandum according to Jackson's instructions.

　　Reinhardt stood up with satisfaction, picked up the top of Hurricane and walked towards the door. When he reached the door, Reinhardt suddenly turned around and asked, "Do you know the underground world?"

　　Pierre was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Are you talking about that group of extremely dangerous international violent elements? Of course, I'm afraid everyone knows them."

　　Nodding seriously, Reinhardt smiled and said, “Well, now we can get to know each other.

　　I am the current agent of the underground world, in charge of all affairs. He nodded and said seriously:

　　Therefore, my promise just now will definitely work. "Pierre stood up slowly, stared at Reinhardt blankly, and suddenly fell backwards heavily.

　　Farrow quickly ran to Pierre's side, touched his nose and heart, nodded and said, "The shock was too great, and he fainted temporarily. There is no need to see a doctor."

　　Reinhardt said leisurely, "Well, we should go home. Hurricane and Ann need to practice their cooperation. Hmm, I wonder how Cain and his gang are doing? The factions they are dealing with are a group of very strange mystics. Hmm, it's a headache."

　　Chapter 133 K’s Decision (Part 1)

　　---------------

　　"hypocritical."

　　"Huh? What did you say?" Reinhardt looked at Hurricane in surprise.

　　Hurricane held his head high, his two little finger-sized fangs gleaming. He ran to the flower bed at the entrance of the building and urinated carefully, then ran back happily wagging his tail, saying seriously: "I say, that bald guy named Pierre is hypocritical. He is so hypocritical. He can almost be called the epitome of human hypocrisy, that is, an absolute hypocrite." He snorted a few times with a look of disdain.

　　Reinhardt put his hands in his suit pockets in a very tasteless manner, squatted on the ground, looked into Hurricane's small green bean eyes, and asked, "What do you mean?"

　　Hurricane snorted a few times and said loudly: "The purpose of their party is to protect the air of the earth, and they also put forward the slogan of eliminating modern technology and going all out for retro. However, for a mere 10 million yuan a year in activity funds, this Pierre completely sold out his party. Isn't this hypocrisy?"

　　Jackson also squatted down. He looked at Hurricane with great admiration and said respectfully, "I suddenly realized that you are a very thoughtful pig."

　　Faro muttered maliciously beside him: "Yes, such a top-quality pig is most suitable for barbecue."

　　Hurricane snorted again, blinked his eyes and looked at Reinhardt and said, "Pierre, who has no idea what your party's purpose is, what you are going to do, and whether you are going to start a war right away, actually sold out his entire party to you for a mere 10 million.

　　It's hypocrisy to the extreme. "He raised his front hoof and criticized: "If your party wants to highly develop modern industry, even at the cost of destroying the current atmosphere, does Pierre's party have to unconditionally support your agreement? It's ridiculous. He should have thought of this possibility, but he signed the agreement with you without hesitation. "

　　Touching Hurricane's head, Reinhardt asked him puzzledly: "Where did you learn all this? Even if you are a pig with a high IQ, you are a wild boar after all. No matter how strong your learning ability is, you can't know so much, right?"

　　Hurricane raised his head triumphantly, shaking his two small fangs left and right, and said with a smile: "Ah, this is to praise the technology of those vampires. They directly poured a lot of knowledge into my head. Of course, there are many things that I cannot understand for the time being, but after all, I have information in my head that is close to the collection of the British Library." He shook his head and said: "As long as you give me enough time, for example, 100,000 years, I will definitely be able to digest all this information."

　　Reinhardt stood up and encouraged him, "Then you have to work harder. As the smartest pig in history, you have a great responsibility." Reinhardt touched his chin, on which some thin, soft whiskers had begun to grow. He whispered, "Since you have seen the hypocrisy of human beings, I will let you see more. In fact, like you, I am constantly learning new things about this world."

　　Snapping his fingers like Yi Tianxing, Reinhardt said loudly, "Then, let's go to the Special Investigation Bureau. Um, Jackson? Send those documents you just signed back to Grandpa Cain. Farrow, you accompany me to visit K. Maybe I should follow my brother's example and blackmail a few high-ranking Dai Dai for us? General Farrow? Hmm, is there a general who smokes marijuana?"

　　Farrow blinked, threw the marijuana cigarette far away from his mouth, and stood there seriously.

　　Reinhardt laughed a few times, squatted down and stroked Hurricane's big ears a few times, and then took the lead to walk towards the city center. "Well, let's speed up a little, Farrow, control your speed, don't run too fast, we can just go at a low speed."

　　Jackson watched as the two men and the pig suddenly turned into three black shadows and rushed out. He slapped his forehead and whispered, "Ah, superpowers are really amazing. At least, how much transportation costs do they save every year?" Reluctantly waving his hand to call a taxi, Jackson thought, "Should I accept Mr. Cain's advice? Let an ancient vampire lord give me the First Embrace? Let me directly have magic power above that of a grand duke. Well, how I wish I could experience the feeling of flying with the wind."

　　"But, according to the laws of the British Empire, privately carrying out genetic modification on natural persons is the most serious crime against humanity and society. The First Embrace should have changed my genes, right? Then... maybe I should insist on the purity and justice of the law. Compared with the law, superpowers are insignificant." Jackson nodded heavily and said loudly: "Then remember what the mentor said: the law is above everything else. It is a scale, a gallows, and it maintains the balance of the entire human society. Anything that violates the law will be punished."

　　After getting into the taxi, Jackson said with emotion: "But, I still hope to become a vampire. It's really contradictory, but, I have loved watching vampire movies since I was a child. Oh, my God, genetic modification? It's such a pity."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the taxi driver turned around and grinned at Jackson.

　　"Ah, is it Mr. Jackson? Our Duke has already given us your information and asked us to be careful not to harm you at any time or in any place!" The driver laughed strangely and rushed out.

　　"To hell with the so-called law. It's really wonderful to be a descendant of the blood clan. Nice to meet you. I'm Hamu, the second-class knight squire of the Philip family."

　　Jackson stayed in his seat, his mouth wide open like a stone sculpture. After a long while, he murmured to himself, "Good, very good. This way, when I go out at night, I don't have to worry about being robbed."

　　Outside the main entrance of the Special Investigation Bureau, Hurricane tilted his head to look at the outer wall that still had many burnt marks left, and said in confusion: "Humans are so lazy. Their buildings are so dirty, and they haven't even cleaned them. They are worse than us wild boars. But it's really strange. Their buildings look like they have been burned by fire."

　　"Well, a pig can be very thoughtful, but it must not act too smart, otherwise it will be caught and dissected." Reinhardt deliberately hit Hurricane, then explained: "It seems that the Special Investigation Bureau must be very busy and cautious recently, otherwise they would not even clean up their own walls. Well, this place was burned down by my brother."

　　Hurricane shook his head and sighed, "Humans are always used to violence, just like you and An, you actually cut off my tail which is harmless to humans."

　　Hurricane jumped up and down, with his head held high, his long nose raised, and his ears flickering, and walked into the door of the Special Investigation Bureau. The guards outside the door knew Reinhardt, so they pressed a button in front of them and let him and Farrow walk in.

　　As soon as I walked into the hall, several tough men in uniform came to greet me. "Mr. Reinhardt?

　　Please come this way, the director is waiting for you." In the office, the old lady was holding a pair of single-sided glasses and reading a newspaper. When she heard the door open, she slowly put down the newspaper and looked up. Seeing Reinhardt, she smiled warmly: "Ah, Reinhardt, you are here? Well, please sit down, sit wherever you want. And Faro, sit wherever you want, what would you like to drink? Coffee or, tea?" She said with a smile on her face: "I suggest you choose tea, I happen to have some good tea from China here."

　　"I want a pot of sweet potatoes stewed in red wine, dear old lady." Hurricane fluttered his four short legs and jumped onto the desk, looking at her with bright eyes. "You only noticed two guys with human appearance, but ignored me, an intelligent creature with extremely high intelligence. Human beings are hateful chauvinism.

　　Humph, it's really abominable. "And the agents who led the way were stunned at the same time, tilted their heads with a smile, looked at the red Hurricane, nodded and praised: "Very cute little pig, Reinhardt."

　　He reached out and stroked Hurricane's neck, and asked, "How did you give him wisdom? Hmm? Did you use an ancient vampire to embrace him?"

　　Reinhardt sat on the sofa opposite and crossed his legs. "Oh, what makes you think so?

　　We are gangsters, not demons. The vampires have nothing to do with us, not at all. "After quickly clearing himself from the Dark Council, Reinhardt smiled and said, "Tea, thank you, Tea. This guy is called Hurricane, and he is a demon. In other words, he is a natural genius who evolves through his own efforts and eventually possesses wisdom and great power." Hurricane hummed a few times, shook his head triumphantly, and suddenly rushed to the corner of the table, licking the few remaining white sugars on it with his tongue. Smacking his lips, Hurricane criticized, "Your servant is very lazy, madam, you see, the table is not even cleaned. "

　　Hurricane jumped off the table again and jumped onto a sofa next to Reinhardt without any hesitation. He sat on it like a human, shaking his front legs and saying, "But it's understandable that people like you only stare at people like Reinhardt or poor aliens like us, but don't know how to manage your subordinates and make them work hard." Hurricane licked his nose with his tongue and said seriously, "A pot of sweet potatoes stewed with red wine, thank you."

　　Speechless, he nodded to signal the agents to go out and prepare. He picked up the cup of tea in front of him, took a small sip, and quickly glanced at Reinhardt with sharp eyes. "So, Reinhardt, why are you here today? Hmm? Are you feeling embarrassed, so you come here to comfort an old lady like me?"

　　Lifting Hurricane's head and forcing him to lie on the sofa like a pig, Reinhardt smiled and said, "Oh, no, it can't be called comfort. However, I did something not very legal this morning, which made Hurricane criticize us humans for being too hypocritical. So, I asked him to follow me and see the dark side of humans again."

　　He smiled maliciously and said, "This will help eliminate his inferiority complex and make him realize that humans are not much better than a pig. Then he can live proudly in human society."

　　Pinching Hurricane's ear hard, Reinhardt asked him, "Is that right?"

　　Hurricane nodded heavily and snorted loudly, "Yes, humans are a hypocritical, vulgar, and shameless race. Especially what I just saw, it made me feel sick."

　　The teacup in her hand swayed slightly, and she put it down in surprise. She looked at Reinhardt and asked, "What did you do just now to surprise Mr. Hurricane...?"

　　Reinhardt pulled out a cigar from his pocket uncomfortably, lit it with the flame from his fingers, took a few deep puffs, and laughed: "Nothing, but I spent 10 million in sponsorship fees every year to buy off Mr. Pierre's party."

　　"Pierre?" His fingers quickly flicked a few times on a small keyboard. "Organization for the Protection of the Earth's Atmosphere? Well, they have a seat in the House of Commons and are a legal party."

　　His face suddenly became extremely serious: "Damn it, Reinhardt, I don't care about your affairs with the Divine Court. We don't want to care, we don't dare to care, and we don't want to get involved in these things. So, as long as you don't detonate a nuclear warhead in the center of London, we will not care about these things."

　　She said sternly, "But you are using a large sum of money to bribe the leader of a party. What are you going to do? Do you want to use your dark money to corrupt the House of Representatives?"

　　Reinhardt exhaled a puff of smoke and smiled happily. "My brother told me that we don't need to bribe them. They are already rotten enough. I want to form a party myself to participate in this year's election. Do you think it's possible? Oh, of course it's possible. When we get all the leaders of small and medium-sized factions to support us, everything will be possible."

　　"NO!" He stood up suddenly, walked to Reinhardt in a few steps, took out the cigar from his mouth and threw it into the trash can. "Smoking is harmful to your health, dear Reinhardt. I can't let you do this. What do you want to do? Use the government to cover up your illegal business?"

　　A small pig's hoof touched her leg carefully, and Hurricane snorted, "Little girl, you overlooked one thing. Reinhardt said they have given up all illegal businesses."

　　"Little girl?" She almost fainted on the spot when Hurricane called her that. But she quickly thought of the information about the strange creature "fairy". She stared at Hurricane for a long time with a strange look on her face, until Hurricane shyly shrank into a corner of the sofa, then she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Ah, yes, I suddenly forgot that you gave up those damn things. So, Reinhardt, do you want to take the right path?"

　　Reinhardt looked at the thrown cigar with some regret, and sighed: "More than 200 euros a cigar. Yes, we are completely on the right track. We give up all the underworld businesses. In fact, those businesses can't make much money anymore." He stared at the stern eyes for a long time, and then smiled easily: "In fact, it's very simple. We want to become good people, so we participate in politics. Will you discriminate against us because of the powerful power we have in our hands?"

　　He grabbed Hurricane's head roughly and threw it at Farrow, then sat down on the sofa next to Reinhardt and looked at him sternly. "So, you are serious? But you have to think about it, these things are not easy to do. The two largest factions in the parliament are already fighting over the election. If you get involved..."

　　After a moment of silence, he said very gently: "Reinhardt, you shouldn't get involved at such an awkward and sensitive moment. To be exact, no matter how much money you have, money can't buy votes. You may just be busy in vain, and will only make the already chaotic situation even more chaotic."

　　"You see, the war in New New York caused the world economy to retreat by several percentage points. The fluctuations in the energy market have made everyone's wallets shrink a lot, and the citizens are in a panic. And the Divine Court is putting pressure on us at this moment, asking us to cancel the energy supply contract signed with you. They can provide us with cheap energy.

　　All of this was agreed upon between the current government and them. "Reinhardt took out another cigar and slowly put it in his mouth. "What if we can solve all the problems?"

　　After puffing out a puff of thick smoke, Reinhardt smiled and said, "We can solve all problems. Economy? Oh, we can make Britain no longer remember the word unemployment within a year. This is a piece of cake. Energy? We have a brand new energy plan. This is a foreshadowing that my brother laid a long time ago. We can provide you with a large amount of extremely cheap energy. Note that it is extremely cheap energy, and at the same time we can guarantee our high profits."

　　With a smile, he said, "As for the relationship with the Divine Court. The Divine Court wants to attack me, and the party we formed has nothing to do with us, you know, so the Divine Court can't use any excuse to attack you. Are they going to use the Flame Legion to invade Britain? Ahaha, then wouldn't your Power Rangers be useful?"

　　She was so angry that she almost slapped Reinhardt on the face. She roared in a low voice: "Reinhardt, don't make such meaningless jokes. The Flame Legion? Maybe they are powerful, but we have high-tech weapons in the National Alliance, so we are not very afraid of them. But now, there are gods in the God's Court! Those gods have come, do you want them to destroy the entire European continent in an instant? No one will agree with your proposal."

　　Reinhardt looked at it and laughed in a low voice: "Well, let me tell you the inside story of the Great Destruction War, okay? Maybe you should know something about why those gods came here across countless time and space, but accidentally destroyed more than half of London, and then left in a hurry, leaving only the running dogs of the God Court behind?"

　　He stared at Reinhardt intently, then nodded slowly: "Then I'm all ears. I hope it's some good news that we've never had before."

　　Chapter 133 K’s Decision (Part 2)

　　---------------

　　Without further ado, Reinhardt immediately told K the top-secret intelligence that the Yaser tribe had to leave the Earth after being warned by some powerful beings. He finally said, "This time they came with great fanfare, with so many gods descending at once, and even consumed most of the power of the highest-ranking gods, all in order to find the axis of the world."<br><br>"What if they can't find it?"<br><br>"If they can't find it, then they can only go back in disgrace. Before they have the same power as those powerful creatures, the Yaser tribe will never dare to cause any unmanageable trouble on Earth."

　　Reinhardt smiled sinisterly: "Destroy the European continent? Indeed, they have the power to do so. A lower-level god can easily destroy the entire earth. But do they dare?"<br><br>"So?"<br><br>"So, the Divine Court is powerless to do anything about our forming a political party to participate in the election. They dare not use force to solve this problem. They can only use the power of faith to put pressure on you. However, if they can't find evidence that the party is related to our underground world, then everything will be in vain."

　　<br><br>Her eyes flickered, and she thought deeply for a long time. Even the agent who brought the drinks in was rudely driven out for disturbing her thoughts. The agent was startled and hurriedly ran out with the tea tray, which made Reinhardt feel regretful because he smelled the scent of the fine tea. Then, 0052 came in quietly with a few people, and sat on the sofa on one side carefully without making any sound, watching Reinhardt. <br><br>After a long time, he whispered: "Then, no one can stop your plan?"<br><br>Reinhardt said sincerely: "Yes, no one can stop us. All our plans are legal. I specially hired Mr. Jackson as my legal adviser." Reinhardt smiled at 0052 strangely, and 0052 rolled his eyes in anger and said nothing. <br><br>"Then, I need a promise. If the new party you formed in the underground world is really successful, then we need your promise. What can you bring to us?"<br><br>"Well, what? Energy, economy, technology and... absolute power."<br><br>Reinhardt stretched out his right index finger. The finger was as white as jade, but gradually, it became transparent. The muscles were transparent, the meridians were transparent, the blood vessels were transparent, and the finger bones were transparent.

　　That transparent finger even had a bit of colorful color like glass, releasing a little bit of sandalwood smell. Because of this finger, the whole office was transformed into a Western Buddhist realm, and even a very magical music came to my ears. <br><br>"The super-powered people in your Power Rangers have great power, but they lack the skills to exert this power. If they can master some of the skills I provide them, I swear that their strength can be increased by more than ten times. If they practice quickly, maybe after a period of time, you will be surprised to find that someone who can defeat the God's Envoy has appeared among them." <br><br>The transparent finger slowly pointed out, and a strange and evil blood color appeared on the fingertip. When it was aimed at the desk, the finger had turned into an evil blood red and released a strange fishy smell. The atmosphere in the whole office also changed from the Buddhist Pure Land to the eighteen levels of hell.

　　<br><br>A faintly visible streak of blood shot out from the fingertips and hit the desk. Then, the entire wooden desk weighing hundreds of pounds suddenly jumped up and exploded into countless large and small fragments in the air.

　　It was a fierce, strange explosion. Each fragment continued to explode in the air, turning into smaller fragments, and those smaller fragments continued to explode until the reddest was completely turned into ash, and then it slowly stopped. <br><br>The smooth wood was stained with a thick layer of blood. Reinhardt smiled and said, "This is an extremely magical skill from ancient China. In Chinese, it's called the 'Great Reincarnation Finger'. It's a terrifying skill that can send people from fairyland to hell in an instant."<br><br>He gestured and said, "If a superpower's natural strength is 100, then after your traditional physical training in fighting, he can exert a lethality of 500. However, using these specific ancient Chinese martial arts, they can use a strength of 100 to exert a lethality of 10,000 or even 100,000."<br><br>"For example, if a ton of gunpowder is spread out on the ground and ignited, it will only release thick smoke and a little flame. But if a ton of gunpowder is compressed in an iron can and then ignited with some special fuses, then the power is enough to destroy a All the buildings in a block. This is the relationship between skills and source energy. "<br><br>"If your super-powered people can master such power, and their source of power can evolve into a more pure and powerful divine power, how much can their combat effectiveness increase?"<br><br>0052 murmured to himself: "I heard that thousands of elite priests in the Divine Court fell into your hands. Well, you do have the strength to force them to implant the seeds of divine power into our super-powered people. After all, with the same amount of energy, the destructive power that divine power can exert is more than a hundred times that of other energy modes. It's like the difference between a ton of plastic explosives and a ton of ordinary gunpowder, isn't it?"<br><br>Reinhardt nodded and smiled: "Yes, that's the truth."

　　<br><br> The eyes of several agents behind 0052 immediately lit up. They stared at the pile of ashes on the ground, full of yearning and desire for power. <br><br>Shaking his hand, he stopped 0052 from asking more questions.

　　She didn't seem to care about the significance of Reinhardt's proposal to the superpowers under the Special Investigation Bureau. She just asked him seriously: "So, besides these, what else can you promise us? What can you do? Don't talk about slogans, talk about something realistic."<br><br>Wanting to blow out a smoke ring, but not being an experienced smoker, Reinhardt just blew out a puff of smoke from his mouth and smiled awkwardly. After coughing a few times, Reinhardt said seriously: "Well, let's talk about something realistic. I'm sorry, I don't know the total amount of funds controlled by our underground world, but in the past six hundred years, about fifty of the top one thousand companies in the world were directly opened by us."<br><br>, 0052's pupils shrank at the same time.

　　<br><br>"As long as we succeed, these companies will join hands with local companies to set up a large number of factories and mines on the moon and Mars, which will be enough to solve the current unemployment problem. As for social welfare, medical insurance and the integrity of officials." Reinhardt smiled: "We have enough money, do we need to spend other means to make money?"<br><br>'s fingers flicked a few times quickly, and asked Reinhardt: "In other words, you will..."<br><br>Reinhardt was very frank: "The reason why I want to send people to participate in the election is mainly because I don't want the Divine Court to use the relationship with the government to threaten me. In addition, our underground world has finally made up its mind to leave all the underworld business markets. We have to find something to keep everyone busy, right? Otherwise, there will always be some restless people who will do some strange things."<br><br>"So, you won't use violence during the election, right? Huh? Reinhardt?" A little worried.

　　<br><br>"Of course not, we have already, we have turned over a new leaf. Look, this chip contains all the channels and market connections we have operated in the past. For example, all the information about lower-level distributors who do not belong to our underground world but do have some dealings with us." A purple chip appeared on Reinhardt's finger. "No matter who wants to take over our territory, they will always need the cooperation of these people. As long as you keep a close eye on these people, are you still afraid of a large number of violent incidents?"<br><br> He exchanged glances with 0052 quickly, and after a while, he laughed softly: "Personally, in principle, I admire your actions very much, Reinhardt. It is a very good thing that your underground world is willing to come out into the sunlight. And you are willing to cooperate with us to monitor those dark things, which is a good thing that will make a huge contribution to society. So, at the very least, our Special Investigation Bureau will support your actions."<br><br>Nodding and blowing out a large puff of smoke, Reinhardt smiled and said, "Really? If the Special Investigation Bureau does not cause us trouble during this election, then I am willing to guarantee that your funding and personnel composition will be greatly improved. For example, I personally I am willing to let the Special Investigation Bureau, which controls the super-powered troops, be independent of the military intelligence department."<br><br>He laughed deeply: "This is against certain laws, Reinhardt, you don't want the Special Investigation Bureau to be your direct unit, right? This is not good."<br><br>Reinhardt said leisurely: "Why would I think so? How could you think so? How could I do such a thing? Don't worry, I will never do this."<br><br>He looked at it very conceitedly and proudly: "Our underground world has millions of elite mercenaries, hundreds of thousands of top killers and assassins, and at the same time, we also have super-powered people whose exact number I don't even know."

　　He pointed at the ashes on the ground and said, "I have only learned a little bit. There are too many people who are more advanced and experienced than me. I don't need to control the Special Investigation Bureau because there is no need."

　　<br><br>Changing his tone, Reinhardt said sincerely: "Can you believe it? Actually, I just want to change something. I don't want some things to follow the original trajectory. Why must the members of the underground world become your enemies? Why do you and we have to consume humanity's own power in constant fighting?"<br><br>Pointing his finger to the sky, Reinhardt said seriously: "The Yasir Protoss? They call themselves gods, but from a scientific point of view, aren't they a highly developed intelligent creature with extremely strong power?" He sucked with his right hand, and the dragon-catching force grabbed Hurricane, who was buried in a pot of sweet potatoes. Ignoring his loud protests, Reinhardt grabbed his neck and said: "Look at this guy, if he went back to the earth ten thousand years ago, wouldn't he become a god in people's minds? "Don't consume yourself anymore. At least I will do my best not to consume humanity's own power." Reinhardt threw the poor hurricane away, clapped his hands and said, "The Yasir clan has already owned countless time and space. They are the supreme existence in those worlds. And I just don't want them to hunt them like ground rats." After a long pause, he suddenly laughed, "Oh, Reinhardt, don't you think this goal is too difficult to achieve? Well, want to compete with those hypocritical gods? You are walking on a tightrope." Reinhardt lowered his eyes, looked at the spark on the cigar, and said calmly, "Who said you can't walk on a tightrope? We, should, can." He said softly, "Maybe, someone should do something first, instead of letting those high and mighty gods do it first.

　　No matter what kind of gods it is, no matter whether it is the ancient Nordic gods, the Olympian gods or other gods, or the Yasir gods who are now high and mighty. In short, we should do something. "<br><br>"Your idea is too dangerous." She looked at Reinhardt a little helplessly.<br><br>"But, just because I can make the people in the underground world turn over a new leaf, just because I am willing to improve the lives of ordinary people, and willing to use all the power in our hands to solve some of the problems facing mankind now, do you want to make things difficult for us too?"<br><br>Reinhardt looked at it and said lightly: "I don't ask you to do anything, I just ask you not to make things difficult for us, and let us run for election according to normal legal procedures."<br><br>After a moment of silence, she asked him: "So, what did you promise just now?" She pointed to the pile of ashes on the ground.<br><br>"Of course, the promise is still valid. "Reinhardt laughed: "I can teach them how to practice the Great Samsara Finger now. When I go back, I will send people to escort those priests to implant the seeds of divine power in them. However, I hope you can pay attention and don't let those priests escape. Well, they are very useful. "<br><br>Nodding, she stretched out her hand to Reinhardt: "I promise, at least our Special Investigation Bureau will not deliberately make things difficult for you."<br><br>Reinhardt shook her hand: "Very good, this already satisfies me." The purple chip was quietly stuffed into her hand.<br><br>Reinhardt stood up and smiled: "You see, things are actually very easy to solve. If you don't interfere in our affairs, we will abide by the law and follow normal legal procedures, and you can also prevent the rebirth of the gangster power. This is the best of both worlds."<br><br> Immediately after Reinhardt stood up, she looked at Reinhardt hesitantly and asked: "You came here this time just to say this?" As if she was afraid that Reinhardt would misunderstand something, she immediately explained: "Of course, these words solved a big problem for us now. At least, we know the bottom line of the God's Court, so many things will be easy to handle for us. "<br><br>Sneered: "For example, since we know that those gods cannot use their power recklessly on Earth, then maybe we should start to clean up a few scums in the God's Court. For example, Bishop Hyde? He resumed his position as bishop, but as soon as he returned to the church, he seduced three female believers. "<br><br>After a moment of silence, Reinhardt laughed: "Oh, of course, I know what you mean, and I won't misunderstand you. In general, we should be allies rather than enemies in the future. We have no reason to be hostile, right? "<br><br>Squinting his eyes, Reinhardt had a very vicious smile on his face, and he whispered: "Of course, I know you will be very interested in a piece of news. Well, it is true that our underground world is not your enemy, but what does the Dark Council say? "Reinhardt smiled very brightly: "The news I know is that the Dark Council seems to be preparing to do exactly the same thing as us. Of course, their methods are more straightforward than ours. "<br><br>Reinhardt spread his hands and smiled: "You see, we in the underground world use money to bribe the leaders of those parties. But what about them?

　　Legend has it that they are going to turn those party leaders into descendants of the blood clan. "He continued to attack the psychological bottom line of 0052 and others: "Do you think that the God Court can stop them in time? More than 600 years ago, the gods themselves took action, but they failed to destroy them. So now, hehe."<br><br>The office was dead silent.<br>Reinhardt smiled and waved at him, motioning Farrow to pick up Hurricane who had rushed into the sweet potato pot with one hand, and the two staggered out.<br><br>K's voice suddenly came from behind: "Reinhardt, what if I am willing to support your election success? Who is your candidate?

　　I seem to have a little influence in the House of Lords. "<br><br>Rhinehart did not look back, he said loudly: "Oh? Our candidate? I haven't decided yet. But don't worry, it will be a reliable person. "

　　<br><br>After walking out of the door of the Special Investigation Bureau, Reinhardt took Hurricane from Farrow's arms, shook his head and sighed: "Pigs are pigs after all, and they always act according to their instincts. Well, Hurricane, did you see that? They were just ready to watch the show at the beginning, and they didn't want to get involved in these things at all."

　　<br><br>Hurricane snorted a few times, and Reinhardt continued: "But now, you see, when they knew that the Dark Council also had this idea, they immediately changed their attitude towards us, and were even willing to use their influence in the aristocratic circle to help us in the election."<br><br>Throwing Hurricane to the ground, Reinhardt said a little bleakly: "This is called: You won't give up until you see the Yellow River, and you won't cry until you see the coffin.

　　Hehe! Interesting, humans, most humans, in many cases, are bound by too many interests. "<br><br>"My father may be one of the ones who can get out of these complicated relationships, so he can decide everything with a detached eye. As for me, I still have too many things in my heart that I can't let go of, so this determines that I will be very uncomfortable in this position of agent, very uncomfortable. "<br><br>Hurricane blinked his little eyes desperately, and said after a long time: "Yes, humans, weird creatures. However, I like you humans more and more."<br><br>He turned up his nose and snorted and laughed: "Your food is much more delicious than the food I find myself. This is the only thing I like about you."<br><br>Suddenly, Hurricane raised his head, sniffed his nose in the direction of the west, and said hesitantly: "The big guy seems to be in trouble, Reinhardt. There is a contract between him and me, and he seems to be in trouble. "With a whoosh, Reinhardt flew hundreds of meters away.

　　Chapter 134: Mu (Part 1)

　　A black shadow directly cut through the void of more than ten kilometers, and Reinhardt's figure flashed again and had already reached another corner of London. Looking closely, he saw An roaring there.

　　An had already put on the black undead armor and punched the tall man in front of him.

　　The man silently punched An. The punch came later but hit An's chest hard when An's fist was still three inches away from his face. It was like a huge bell being struck by a heavy hammer. With a buzzing sound, a circle of red light emerged from An's body. He was like a cannonball that was shot out of the gun and was hit hard and flew away.

　　He rushed straight towards Reinhardt. It was unknown whether the man did it intentionally or unintentionally, but An just bumped into Reinhardt who had just revealed his figure. He made a circle with his left hand and used Tai Chi Cloud Hand to dissipate the overbearing power on An. Reinhardt's right hand flashed with golden light, and more than a dozen finger winds shot out silently.

　　An shouted, "Hurry up, it's Mu! He's so powerful!"

　　Reinhardt shrieked, and the high-frequency sound waves shattered the nearby concrete floor, walls, and outer walls of the building, and countless large and small stones soared into the sky. With a wave of Reinhardt's right hand, thousands of boulders suddenly took on a thick layer of flames and rushed towards the sky.

　　Thousands of huge rocks flew at an extremely fast speed just a few dozen meters away when they hit the punch that Mu had thrown.

　　Many stones suddenly stopped in the air and shattered silently. A terrifying pressure came down from the sky, and Reinhardt's skin sank slightly, and he could already feel the irresistible force. With a "snap", An's armor was intact, and Reinhardt's clothes were the same!

　　Fu was blown to pieces.

　　Without saying another word, Reinhardt stomped his right foot hard on the ground and shouted, "Escape."

　　A ball of yellow light wrapped around him and An's body, and with the power of the Five Elements Earth Element, they were already thousands of meters away. With a loud bang, dust filled the sky, and where they were standing just now, a fist mark with a radius of more than ten meters and a depth of nearly twenty meters appeared out of thin air.

　　Mu exhaled a ball of cold air from his nose and said in his usual rigid and numb voice: "An, Reinhardt, stay here." The air emitted a huge sound wave that could only be produced by a heavy fighter jet cruising at hypersonic speed. Mu's huge body was like a heavy artillery shell, and it instantly passed through thousands of meters of space and arrived at the place where Reinhardt and the others rose from the ground. He took a long breath, and his right hand formed a claw and grabbed the two of them fiercely. "Wuwuwuwuwuwu" a very sharp wind sounded, and thousands of black wind pillars rose out of thin air, as if countless black ropes were tied to Reinhardt and the others' bodies.

　　"We should have a good talk, Reinhardt. There is nothing that cannot be solved." Mu's eyes were covered with a strange golden film without any luster, as if his two eyeballs were made of pure gold. An extremely powerful aura enveloped the entire street man, and the air seemed to be turned into a solid by this pressure. "Perhaps, you will be interested in the position of deputy commander of the Flame Legion? How about a high-level god's godhood?"

　　Reinhardt laughed angrily: "Ha, when did I become so popular? Huh? Lord Mu!

　　Where were you when I was framed by Zhian and his gang and nearly destroyed by them? "

　　Mu's right hand suddenly stopped in the air, and countless black wind columns extended from his palm into the air. The rapidly rotating wind columns made a sharp whistling sound, and smoke filled the air. The air had been condensed into a solid by Mu's huge power. The wind columns and the air rubbed against each other, and countless tiny sparks were rubbed out. He said in a muffled voice: "Without receiving divine revelation, I have no right to interfere with the actions of a god. Before Reinhardt could speak, Mu continued: "Our bottom line is that if you and An return to the Divine Court, we will give you extremely high status and the power you deserve.

　　You, use all the power of the underground world to find what we are looking for." He said very coldly: "Obey this resolution, you can become gods. Reject this resolution, you, die." An shouted: "Get out of the way, Mu. Don't think that your power can determine our life and death. Reinhardt and I will never go back to the hypocritical and dirty place of the God's Court! I will not work for you anymore, so don't dream about it. "There was a flash of black light in his hand, and the dragon bone hammer was already tightly grasped in his hand.

　　Mu said calmly: "An, you have no right to make decisions for Reinhardt. Reinhardt, I'll give you three minutes to think about it carefully. Return to the Divine Court, or die." His face was still stiff, and he said coldly: "Don't think of me as someone like Lord Zhian or Lord Yuguang Yuan. I won't give you any chances. Come back, or die, you think carefully.

　　Three minutes. "As if standing on the tip of a pyramid and looking down at the billions of lives below, Mu looked at Reinhardt and An with the look of a strong man looking down on the weak, and said calmly," In three minutes, I will attack you with all my strength. You are definitely not my opponent." Reinhardt ignored Mu. He turned his head and looked at An, and asked in a low voice: "Why did you come out? At this time, you should still be sleeping in bed." An helplessly scratched his helmet with a sharp metal glove, and the helmet made a terrible sharp "squeak". He said unhappily: "Damn it, that old witch named Michelle, she is so old, but she still looks like a teenage girl. She actually forced me to go out and buy her breakfast! She also specifically asked for cakes from a shop, damn it!" Reinhardt smiled bitterly: "Where did you offend her? She has so many people and subordinates, why should she ask you to do hard work for nothing?"

　　An sighed. Although he was wearing a thick mask, he could still smell the bitter smell of bile. "I didn't do anything. I just said a few unpleasant things to Jester secretly. I don't know how she found out. Oh! What should I do with Mu?"

　　Reinhardt looked up at Mu who was floating there, and suddenly heard a faint pig howl in his ear.

　　He immediately whispered, "Wait until Mu Yitan gets up and attacks him with all his strength. I don't believe that his strength can suddenly increase to the point where we can't defeat him even if we join forces." Reinhardt was very confident. His strength had skyrocketed recently. Not only had he gained dragon power, but he had also absorbed a large amount of energy, breaking through to the level of golden dragon power in one fell swoop. He should be more than capable of dealing with a captain of the Light Flame Legion, right?

　　An also took a long breath, and the divine power in his body turned rapidly, and was sucked into the undead armor, and immediately transformed into an evil aura that soared into the sky. Circles of black smoke emerged from his armor, entangled with the dragon bone warhammer, and urged the warhammer to emit a faint dragon roar.

　　Seeing An preparing to attack with all his strength, Mu couldn't help but sneer: "An, you seem to have had some kind of adventure, your strength has increased a lot.

　　Maybe, no one in the Flame Legion can be your opponent, but with me, everything is different.

　　"A hint of deep murderous intent appeared on his well-defined face, and he said in a low voice: "As the only apostle of the God of Strength on Earth, I can directly borrow part of the God of Strength's divine power. How could you possibly defeat me?

　　"'Swish', as if a sharp sword cut through the wind, a very thin sound of breaking through the air came from behind Mu. Hearing this sound, Mu instinctively judged that it was an extremely sharp and extremely fast long sword stabbing towards his back. Hearing this sound of breaking through the air, Mu could even be sure that this was the fastest swordsman he had ever seen in his life.

　　Unlike the knights of the Divine Court who swung their heavy swords purely through brute force, this swordsman won entirely by speed and angle.

　　"The sword is about four feet long and one finger wide. It is extremely thin. It is an extremely rare rapier." Mu made his own judgment in an instant: "This kind of rapier can be directly shattered into pieces by a strong impact.

　　Or, there are thirty-nine other ways to make the sword body break and shatter, and then strike back at the attacker. "He clenched his right hand into a fist and punched the imaginary rapier fiercely. Mu was sure that this punch would just break the sword but not hurt the swordsman too much. At most, it would break half of his ribs, but he could still breathe. He wanted to see who could use a rapier so quickly and even make such a terrible sound of breaking through the air.

　　Just as his fist was about to touch the tip of the sword, Mu suddenly saw the gloating smile on Reinhardt's face, and his heart skipped a beat. "Did I get fooled?"

　　However, the fist had already been thrown out, and it was too late to withdraw it. Mu frowned, waiting for his fist to collide with the tip of the sword. However, he suddenly felt that what hit his fist was clearly a thick pillar, not the sharp sword he imagined.

　　With a creaking sound, Mu could even hear the groaning sound of his right hand bones, muscles, and joints. He instinctively judged that it was a huge object weighing about 100 tons, hitting his arm at a speed of hundreds of kilometers per second, which could have produced such a terrible impact. "If, if I hadn't used the power of the Lord God to protect my body..." Mu's forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he was terrified.

　　His right hand was knocked back, and the huge thing hit his right back fiercely. A heavy force like a mountain made Mu's huge body fly out like a bullet. Mu reluctantly turned his head and saw a huge red wild boar that was more than three meters tall, with a pair of sharp and extremely long fangs, showing a strange smile to him. That's right, the wild boar was smiling at him, a very mocking smile.

　　Then, heavy, intensive blows came one after another. Mu watched with his own eyes as a heavy black war hammer hit his body like raindrops. With each heavy contact, a fiery force like explosives rushed into his body, as if to completely crush that part of his body. With each contact, a cold and evil energy flowed into his body, freezing the muscles and blood vessels there, numbing the nerves there, and constantly corroding and devouring the body tissues there.

　　Mu's eyes glowed with golden light, and he roared heavily. A thick golden light like pure gold suddenly appeared on his body. He barely controlled his body and pressed down on An, who was holding an evil hammer and hitting him like a mouse.

　　He roared: "An, have you surrendered to the devil? How come you have such an evil weapon?

　　Damn, how many souls are attached to this weapon?

　　An didn't say anything, but hammered out one after another, the war hammer drew countless black light and shadows in the air, gradually gathered into a black light stream, and firmly resisted Mu's heavy palm. The undead platinum armor on An's body emitted the crazy howling of millions of ghosts, and a black shadow with seven bone wings on its back emerged from the armor, bringing a sky full of blood rain, holding a black knife with countless green flames flashing in his hand, and fiercely chopped Mu's neck.

　　'With a clang, the sickle was rebounded by Mu's neck and exploded into pieces in mid-air.

　　The shadow screamed in fear and scurried back into An's armor. However, Mu's neck was also deeply wounded by the sickle, and pale golden blood spurted out more than two meters high.

　　Mu screamed in pain, not caring to resist An's attack anymore, and instinctively covered his neck with both hands. With golden light flashing, he watched the wound slowly heal.

　　Then, Mu felt a soft breeze blowing by his side. His heart suddenly twitched into a ball. He thought with great regret: "It's over. I actually ignored Reinhardt."

　　Chapter 134: Mu (Part 2)

　　Reinhardt was standing only three meters away from Mu, his hands shaking very gently, like a young girl flicking dewdrops off flower petals with her delicate fingers. His ten fingers were shaking slightly, and he was humming a mantra that Mu couldn't understand. His hands had turned into a strange rainbow color, faintly transparent, with a grand and sacred white light shining through. The light on Reinhardt's face became more and more sacred and solemn, and finally, a small white swastika flashed on his forehead.

　　Before Mu could react, Reinhardt's right index finger had already drawn an erratic arc, like the erratic aurora, or like an eternal mountain, slow and fast, light and heavy, with a little bit of pleasant sandalwood scent, and hit Mu's Dazhui acupoint hard.

　　Having a brother who doesn't follow ethics and laws is a very good thing. Yi Yaoxing went to an ancient temple in the mountains and dug up 9981 beads left by a Buddhist monk. He integrated all of them into Reinhardt's body and helped him practice the "Vajra Wheel Finger", which is known as the most powerful demon-killing skill in Buddhism. Now he used it on Mu for the first time. Moreover, Reinhardt used a sneak attack to hurt Mu in a despicable way.

　　With the incomparably sharp and powerful dragon power as the vanguard, it broke Mu's protective divine light. Then a huge, heavy, and extremely strong Buddhist power exploded on Mu's Dazhui acupoint. A ball of white light flashed, and Mu's spine was shattered into three sections, exposing his golden internal organs.

　　This finger went straight to Mu's head, shaking his six senses and forcibly awakening his past life memories. Some fragmented memory fragments flashed wildly in his mind, causing Mu's divine power to become chaotic in an instant, and he was about to fall into a state of obsession. With the inner demon, the demon-subduing power of the Vajra Wheel Finger was immediately revealed. The vast Buddha power drove the surrounding heaven and earth vitality, like a Vajra halberd, falling straight from the sky tens of thousands of feet high, and a huge ball of white light hit Mu's body.

　　With a bang, Mu groaned miserably. The might of heaven and earth brought by Reinhardt's finger peeled off a layer of skin and muscle from his body, and the whole bloody man fell to the ground. The countless fierce death energy that An had blasted into his body also took effect, exploding like a string of bullets, blasting Mu into a bloody mess, which was horrible to look at. The death energy was even more frantically sucking the strong and thick blood energy from Mu's body, and large pieces of muscle instantly withered and fell off, turning into ashes.

　　An exclaimed loudly: "Amazing. It's really amazing. Mu boasted a lot, saying that he was the only apostle of the God of Power on Earth, but he was still defeated by us." Hurricane jumped over triumphantly, his body shrunk to a foot in size, and said arrogantly: "You still have to thank me first, otherwise, how would you have the chance to hurt him?"

　　Reinhardt looked at his hands that still emitted a faint sandalwood scent, and sighed: "It's terrible, it's really terrible. Such a powerful martial art, hey, I never thought that this Vajra Wheel Finger could actually cause a sudden change in the world, it's worthy of being the highest martial arts." At this time, Farrow came running over with a sound of wind, and he cursed: Boss, the wind is faster than me! Is he really a pig?

　　Zhifeng glanced at Farrow and sneered, "Humph, you think that because you are not as good as a pig, it has dealt a blow to your self-esteem as a human being, so you deliberately doubt the fact that I am a pig in order to restore your shallow self-esteem!

　　Ah, Farrow, you are such a boring human being. "Farrow rolled his eyes angrily and stepped back without saying anything.

　　Reinhardt shook his head and looked at Mu, who was lying on the ground like a pile of meat. He said in a low voice, "Give Bishop Hyde a message and tell him that Lord Mu was seriously injured here." After a pause, Reinhardt sneered, "Ask Hyde to inform the people in the Divine Court that this is the second time they have taken the initiative to attack us. The first time was Yu Guang and Yu An, and the second time was Mu. If there is a third time, the peace agreement between me and Elder Merlin will immediately become invalid." Farrow nodded and was about to dial Hyde's communicator when Mu, who was covered in blood, suddenly laughed in a low voice, "You are very confident, Reinhardt, but there won't be a third time. This time, you will die." After coughing and spitting out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, Mu whispered, "It's still the same meaning. Either you return to the Divine Court, and I will let you become the deputy commander of the Light and Flame Legion. You don't have to pay attention to the pressure from the Pope, R or the Dark Palace. Or, you die," An shouted, "Mu, do you think you are still capable of doing anything to us now?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Mu carefully and said, "Master Mu, you actually want me to be your subordinate, right? But, I heard that the internal divisions of the Divine Court are no longer in place, right?

　　Why is it starting again now? "Reinhardt has learned from the intelligence passed on by the insider that the gods of the Yasir clan have reached some kind of agreement to jointly search for the axis of the world.

　　Mu said coldly: "You don't need to know too much. In short, the agreement reached by the Lord Gods is one thing, but your becoming a member of the Flame Legion is another matter. Reinhardt, what are you still hesitating about?

　　Become the apostle of the God of Power on earth, and you will have power, authority and status. "He promised: "As long as you can help me find the axis of the world first and solve the mystery, and let the God of Power be the first to understand the mystery, you will benefit in the future. Do you want to abandon the glory of being a god, degenerate, and spend your short life as a human being?"

　　Reinhardt touched his chin and smiled: "Perhaps you have forgotten that Lord Wei has given me the godhood of a high-level god. Well, I am already a god. Two sharp rays flashed in Mu's eyes, and he snorted coldly: "So, you are inclined to the God of Wisdom? Sure enough, you still tend to be on the side of the Dark Palace. However, Reinhardt, the people in the Dark Palace are not able to protect your safety. Only Lord God of Strength can truly let you enjoy the gift of God. He said loudly: "Look, Wei gave you the godhood, but what's the use? Zhian and the others almost killed you!

　　Only the God of Strength can protect you. "He said with a little disdain: "The God of Wisdom and others may have very useful armpit muscles, but what they lack is strength, absolute strength, and only strength can keep you safe. "After a breath, Mu continued: "You don't know that although the God Court has calmed down on the surface, everyone wants to kill you and take over all your power! Yu Guang's attack will definitely not be the last time. You are in danger, understand?"

　　Reinhardt pulled An and the others to the ground and said lightly: "Lord Mu. Well. How do you want me to explain it so that you can understand? It's completely over between me and the Divine Court. I can't go back to the Divine Court. This is completely impossible. There is no room for negotiation. You don't know the relationship, but there is no way I can go back. With a sigh, Reinhardt released a faint golden light from his hand, which enveloped Mu's body. Suddenly, the deep wound on Mu's body gradually healed. Reinhardt whispered: "I don't want to get involved in the struggle between your gods. I don't even understand why the Yaser clan is fighting among themselves.

　　I only know that I have been deeply hurt by some people in the Divine Court. I can't go back to the Divine Court to be your slave. That's it." The golden light gradually restored Mu's body to normal, and the light golden blood slowly flowed back into his body. Reinhardt sighed: "Elder Merlin couldn't use his emotions to make me go back, and Yu Guang and the others couldn't use AIin to persuade me to go back. Similarly, your violence can't make me go back to the Divine Court." Mu's fists clenched slowly, and he sighed: "Then, there is only one way to choose." Reinhardt smiled: "For you, there is only one way, that is to kill me, and then find a way to seize control of the entire underground world. But for us, there is another way, that is to escape from here.

　　As long as we escape, what else can you do? "

　　Mu laughed loudly: "Oh, no, Reinhardt, you don't have time to escape, you must fight me to the death. Because, you wasted too much time." Reinhardt's face changed horribly. When he looked back, Yu and a dozen of his subordinates had already stood on the top of a building in the distance. There were strands of extremely bright and fine golden light shooting out from their bodies, interweaving in the air to form a huge golden net, covering the space of about two kilometers in radius.

　　"Absolute space. Reinhardt. An absolute space set up by a superior god and twelve high-level gods. You can't escape with your power." Mu stood up from her, and a strong golden light flashed on his body. His injuries suddenly recovered, and then he punched Reinhardt in the face. "You can only fight me to the death." A thick golden light shield appeared in front of Reinhardt, sealing Mu's heavy punch.

　　There was a loud bang. Reinhardt stumbled back more than ten steps. Mu was also knocked back ten meters by the wall of light. He said in surprise, "It's strange. What kind of magic did you use? You can actually block my attack. But you still can't beat me." "I'll ask you for the last time, are you willing to work for us? Reinhardt, you can't run away."

　　Reinhardt laughed. He pointed at Guan and the others and laughed, "Why don't they do anything?"

　　Mu shrugged his shoulders, shook his numb fists, and smiled, "Do you think they will fight for you? Reinhardt, even if Wei is confused and inexplicably gave you a high-level godhood, your divine power is not enough to make these real gods fight. I, an apostle, am enough to deal with you." Taking a deep breath, Mu's muscles swelled to twice their size, and the whole person had turned into a monster made of muscles. Heavy winds swirled around him, and a set of gorgeous golden armor slowly emerged on him.

　　Behind Mu, a golden halo actually appeared. On the halo, countless tiny golden divine characters were rotating, making a loud rumbling sound.

　　"I'm not a god, but I can borrow some of the power of the God of Strength. And the power that the Lord of Strength projects on me, well, from the perspective of combat power, should be equivalent to the power of a top-level high-level god, right?" Mu said with a straight face and a strange smile: "Three minutes, I can only borrow the power of the God of Strength for three minutes, otherwise my body will be blown up by that huge power." Mu said frankly: "Reinhardt, if you can hold on for three minutes, then maybe Lord Shou will take action himself. But I don't think this possibility really exists. What do you think?"

　　His right hand pointed at Reinhardt, and a raging eagle blew Reinhardt, An, Farrow, Zhifeng and the other three people and the pig back more than ten meters. Mu said loudly: "Absolute space, this place can withstand my full strength without causing any damage to the city, Reinhardt, take my attack." "True God Art. Hurricane!"

　　Mu clenched his fists and slammed them together, then pulled them apart. A golden whirlwind whistled out from his hands, and countless huge wind blades rolled up in the golden storm, carrying black lightning and piercing sounds. They rose tens of thousands of meters high and rolled towards Reinhardt and the others.

　　"Try my power, Reinhardt. This is a skill that only a true god can use. It is completely different from the fake stuff you learned in the God's Nest." In the distance, Shou snorted coldly: "Mu, you talk too much nonsense. Are you afraid of these three little guys? Don't waste time, kill them." Shou smiled and pursed his lips: "Kill them, and then use Reinhardt's head to conquer those people in the underground world. This plan is perfect, isn't it?"

　　He continued, "Of course, we must first dig out the memories of Leijunhart from his brain, otherwise how can we find those people? So, Mu, don't destroy his head, and bring his head to me intact." Mu said in a muffled voice, "Of course. As you wish."

　　He swung his right hand, and the wind that had rolled up to a height of tens of thousands of meters suddenly shrank and turned into a huge machete that shone brightly, chopping Reinhardt in the waist.

　　Chapter 135: War (Part 1)

　　He swung his right hand rapidly, and three walls of light, about a foot thick and a hundred meters in size, flashed out with loud noises, directly meeting the knife swung by Mu.

　　The sharp cutting sound made Reinhardt, An, Farrow, and Zhifeng tremble violently. Reinhardt and An took three steps back, blood oozing from the corners of their mouths; Zhifeng roared, and the wild boar's ferocious nature suddenly broke out, and he rolled up and rushed towards Mu; Farrow was the worst, and he was the weakest, so he flew more than ten meters high on the spot, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth like free waste water, instantly staining a large area of ​​his shirt on his chest red.

　　The two light walls emitted by star power shattered instantly, unable to resist the invasion of Mu's pure divine power. The last light wall composed of golden dragon power collided violently with the golden long sword in Mu's hand, bursting out large patches of golden light spots, and sharp sounds went straight into the sky. The golden dragon power, which was not weaker than pure divine power, finally blocked Mu's fatal sword.

　　"The stars fall. The mines flash on the ground. The wind and clouds change. Myriad clouds are illusory, go away." As a few simple syllables jumped out of Reinhardt's mouth, countless silver meteors with sharp star books descended from the sky, and endless purple thunder emerged from the sky, rolled into huge thunder balls, and the altar jumped and made a terrifying roar.

　　Moreover, a thousand-foot-high wind rose from the sky, creating countless gorgeous clouds, which enveloped Reinhardt, An, and Farrow, and the figures of the three immediately disappeared in the thousands of feet of clouds.

　　"You can only hold on for three minutes? Then I want to see how you can find our entity from this 'nebula illusion'." Reinhardt chuckled a few times, and the countless falling meteors in the sky circled rapidly in the air, and the silver light was bright, reflecting the long wind and clouds on the ground, making them dazzling. Countless small rainbows flashed in the clouds, full of an extremely dangerous atmosphere. 130,000 rainbow soul-killing needles were secretly released by Reinhardt, lurking in the clouds, waiting to devour people.

　　With a cold snort, he casually swung the shortened golden blade in his hand, and with one blow, he chopped back the madly rushing Yan Feng. Blood gushed out, and Shuai Feng let out a shrill howl: "Hey, hey, hey, my tail, the last part of my tail is gone, damn it, damn it, I have an enemy with you, my last part of my tail!" He was also shocked. His body was so strong now, but it was also chopped by a knife. He dared not rush forward blindly again.

　　Reinhardt's subtle voice came into his ears. Zhifeng did not dare to slow down. He immediately turned into a red light and rushed into the mist. He shook his bare buttocks in front of Reinhardt and An with great grievance: "Damn it, my last bit of tail." He hated Mu to the core.

　　Reinhardt laughed dumbly, shook his head, and said nothing. He looked cautiously at Mu who was wrapped in thick clouds, and whispered: "I wonder if he dares to come in and kill us. Haha, those 130,000 rainbow soul-killing needles are too vicious. Mu will definitely not feel good if he is stung." Farrow raised his wrist tremblingly to check the time, and smiled bitterly: "There is still one minute and forty seconds. ... Boss, you must hold on."

　　Just below the apartment building where Reinhardt and his friends were living, and below the three-story garage, hundreds of meters underground, there was a huge space with an area of ​​more than 10,000 square meters and a height of only about 30 meters. Dozens of huge cylindrical machines occupied more than 90% of the space. The huge machines with black surfaces and flashing lights of various colors were running silently, and a huge amount of information was collected on the main machine on a small flat ground in the middle of the machine package.

　　Chekov had two marijuana sticks in his mouth, a bottle of vodka in his left hand, and his right hand was typing away at a poor keyboard at a crazy speed of thousands of clicks per second. He also had time to yell: "Go in, go in, brothers, rape it, strip it, kill it. Oh, the pleasure is like a tide, it's great, it's really great. European Space Agency, oh, baby, I'm coming.

　　Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, a hundred and twenty-eight layers of firewall? Is that going to work? "

　　Chekov yelled lewdly: "Oh. A little beauty wore one hundred and twenty-eight pairs of underwear, but it was useless. Under our violent rape, it will soon be stripped naked." A young man with hair dyed in more than thirty colors and countless tattoos of tigers, snakes, etc. on his body suddenly jumped up and shouted: "Boss, I've got it here. Thirteen European and African Union resource meteorological satellites were all knocked down by me." The young man picked up a bottle of wine beside him and drank it in one gulp: "Yes, we are extremely powerful and no one can stop us." "Another man wearing only underwear jumped up. He stood on his chair and danced and yelled: "It's so easy, it's even easier than playing with women. Three European and African Union military satellites flying over London were knocked out by me! Boss, everything that happens can be recorded in real time. "Another man with more than 20 nose rings screamed: "Boss, I have control over all the government surveillance cameras in that area, and I have a clear view of all the footage. Oh, God, praise you, come and see, there is a pair of babies reproducing in the car."

　　Oh, that man is quite big. "Chekov got excited all of a sudden, he screamed: "Record it, record it quickly. Can you see the license plate number? Go to the database of Scotland Yard to find the man's information, send the recorded video to his relatives, friends, colleagues, superiors, classmates, and make 100,000 copies on the website of the university where he used to study!" He walked over there impulsively, shouting: "Close-up, close-up, zoom in,... Wrong." A big hand clasped Chekov's shoulder heavily, lifted him up with one hand, and poured him into his seat. Chekov blinked, looked back helplessly at Skye who had no expression on his face, shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "Oh, dear Skye, can't you understand the weird habits of us adults? Okay, everyone, pay attention, get ready to work.

　　Record everything, especially the ballistic characteristics and power of the treasure, as well as the performance after hitting those gods. "After a pause, looking back at Skye who nodded slightly in satisfaction, Chekov showed an extremely obscene smile on his face again: "Don't miss the live sex performance video, and make sure to take a detailed photo." Skye groaned and hugged his head helplessly. "Oh, my God, boss. Please come back soon. Six hundred years ago. Could it be that Chekov and I were really good friends? Good friends who ate and lived together? Oh my God, I must have been crazy at that time.

　　Chekov, however, had already spit out the two favorite marijuana sticks in his mouth, and yelled with green eyes: "Now, brothers, listen to my orders: How to win a god-level conflict between Xiaofan Tian and Gao Hongsheng with the assistance of high technology has officially begun." He foamed at the mouth, "I order that any bullet fired by Moon and others must be tracked throughout the process, and no omissions are allowed. Tell the undead wizards to be ready, and preheat the signal amplifiers and ground-to-air energy exchange devices." Another young man whose face was dyed the color of watermelon spirit cheered: "Boss, the fourteen latest space high-energy cannons launched by the United States have been controlled. Ha, they are still using the system that the boss gave them last time. Oh, it's like a girl who automatically takes off her underwear, and I can easily insert it!" Chekov smashed his chair into pieces with a heavy punch, and he howled at the top of his lungs: "Well, brothers, get ready, and start work!" In the center of a nearly one-kilometer-high building four kilometers east of Reinhardt and his battlefield is the headquarters of an import and export company. Now, all the staff members had fainted on the ground, and the air was still filled with the aroma of Qian Qian's anesthetic. Moon held a high-powered telescope in his hand, carefully observing the fight between Mu and Reinhardt, and gave orders one by one in an orderly manner.

　　Dozens of elite blood race experts skillfully assembled instruments one by one. In just a few tens of seconds, a strange-shaped cannon with a barrel three meters long and a caliber no thicker than a fist was set up. Several humans held small computers connected to the main body of the cannon and quickly adjusted the system. The heavy base of the entire cannon emitted a buzzing sound.

　　Jester was throwing a dark fireball between his hands, and the fireball drew black streaks of light in the air. He sat upright in the office chair of the company president. He smiled softly, "Reinhardt is really lucky. He was blocked by the people of the Divine Court every time he went out. Well, I hope he can hold on until we can rescue him." Jester looked at the cannon that kept making slight noises with a little uneasiness, and frowned, "Moon, be prepared. Maybe we need to take action ourselves to save Reinhardt."

　　Moon put down the telescope and smiled bitterly: "If they knew there were so many upper gods coming, Reinhardt and the others shouldn't have run around." He narrowed his eyes, flashing a dangerous cold light in his eyes, and said coldly: "Twelve high-level gods, sacrificing 30,000 blood gods can completely destroy them. But with the upper god present, we have to lose twice as many people to completely destroy his godhood. But in this way, London's nest will be finished. "Shaking his head, Jester clenched his fist to extinguish the black flame, and said coldly: "So, follow the boss's order and never confront the people of the God Court head-on. Today, Reinhardt and the others will be picked up, and all the subordinates of the Dark Council and the underground world will evaporate. Except for those who carried out Reinhardt's plan, no one else is allowed to show up again. "After a pause, Jester suddenly grinned: "But it's not a good thing for the upper gods of the God Court to suppress us like this. Moon?

　　Prepare ten tons of metal for me." Looking back at Jester, Moon's mouth corners curled up fiercely: "Oh?

　　Okay. However, I suggest you take away the valuables inside the church before you blow it up, otherwise it would be a waste.

　　"The human who was debugging the system suddenly shouted loudly: "Lord Moon, debugging is complete. The system has been successfully connected to Lord Chekov's computing center. Now all the data of this cannon has been connected to the total of 63 one-R stars in space and the public safety monitoring network of London. The energy is fully charged and can be fired at any time. "Jester jumped up suddenly, and his hand touched his belt, and a strange, slender purple-gold cone appeared in his hand. "This is the cannonball, which is a top-grade artifact made by the combination of 49 gods, 490 ancient immortals, and 4,900 monks according to the Great Evolution. "Jester gently stroked the cone that kept jumping like a living thing, and said with great respect: "Using a top-grade artifact as a cannonball to attack a god, only the boss in the world has such a big hand." Moon shook his head, staring at the cone, and sighed: "Only the boss has this strength.

　　There are countless gods, immortals, and Taoists under his command, plus a huge amount of refining materials, so there is such a waste of money. Well, if it was put in the world of cultivation six hundred years ago, it would be enough for the Taoists and demons to die and be injured hundreds of thousands of times to fight for it. ', he seemed a little overwhelmed and said: "But now, we have to use this treasure as a disposable shell. Oh, praise the evil boss, it is really great.

　　"In the midst of the clouds and smoke, Mu burst into laughter: "Reinhardt, is it useful to delay time?" He raised his hands high, as if he was holding up two small suns, shining with golden light.

　　The rumbling voice echoed in the smoke, and Mu said loudly: "Reinhardt, you are very smart, so the old man Merlin has been reluctant to give up on you. The same is true for me. I admire your potential and An's strength. If you are willing to surrender now, what I said just now will still be valid.

　　"In the distance, the official's self-satisfied voice came from afar: "Reinhardt, you have to understand that we are different from the weak God of Wisdom and the insidious God of Seasons. My father God is great, and the Supreme God cannot do anything to him. The conflict between Zhian and you is nothing. We can protect your safety and your interests. "The guard said slowly: "Think it over carefully, join us, and make the underground world a helper of the Light Flame Legion on Earth, and you will get a great reward. "There was an inexplicable taste in the official's laughter: "Could it be that you have developed a good impression of Lord Wei, so you don't agree to our request?"

　　Reinhardt was silent for a long time. Seeing the golden light on Mu's hand getting brighter and brighter, he said softly, "Then, I have only one request. Let Zhian and his subordinates, the Seven Imperial Gods and their subordinates, and Cupid and his angel army of love all perish. Then I can join you." Guan and Mu were almost choked by Reinhardt's words. Guan rubbed his brows with his fingers in anger and said distressedly, "Ah, human beings, poor human beings, do you think so much of that cheap self-esteem? Alin's matter.

　　...A woman, do you humans value women so much? Love, what is love? "

　　Reinhardt sighed, "In front of your God, what else do we have except self-respect? If AIin abandons me, I accept it. But Zhian trampled on the only thing of value in my life, what else can I say?" He said sarcastically, "Of course, for you creatures who rely on the Supreme Council to make love and have children, you can't understand this kind of feeling. You are even worse than animals. After all, animals have lovers. And your reproduction is just to complete a task. "Mu roared and slammed his hands to the ground.

　　Yan lowered his head in the distance and muttered to himself: "Damn guy, dare to laugh at God? But, love? Reinhardt, you don't know, my mother is just a human being." Mu's hand touched the ground, and the whole earth trembled. Countless arcs of golden light shot out from the ground, scattering aimlessly. Each golden light rolled up a huge storm, as if a hundred typhoons rushed straight into the sky from the ground. About a hundred meters above the ground, all the air was sucked clean. The air disappeared, and the clouds and smoke laid by Reinhardt naturally disappeared without a trace. The silver light in the air was smashed into pieces by the golden light. The purple electric light entangled with Mu's tall body, but could not hurt him at all. There were dozens of golden lights rushing in front of Reinhardt and others. Two of them smashed all the parts below Faro's thighs cleanly, and his upper half of the stump brought a streak of extremely dazzling blood light, which was thrown more than two hundred meters away. Farrow screamed miserably, rolled his eyes, and used the last bit of his divine power to cast a recovery spell on his two huge wounds. He resigned himself to his fate and penetrated three walls before fainting in the living room of a house.

　　Feng Feng hummed a few times, and his body shrank rapidly to the size of a fist, turning into a red light that flew through the air at high speed, barely avoiding the dense bombardment of dozens of golden lights, but Mu Ji flashed to his side and kicked Zhi Feng away like a ball. Zhi Feng groaned and muttered, "Despicable human." Dozens of deep bloody wounds suddenly exploded on his body. Blood spurted down like a fountain, and he disappeared in a flash with his eyes rolled up.

　　An roared, and suddenly stood in a tiger-sitting posture, with his thighs deeply digging into the ground. He stretched out his hands and blocked Reinhardt's back, shielding him from hundreds of golden lights.

　　The dense golden light hit An's body, making a loud noise like a bombardment. The whole undead armor was shining with black light, and there was no trace of injury. However, An, who was wrapped in the armor, had already let out a series of roars and suddenly fell to the ground. The golden light stunned him alive.

　　Mu Chang laughed and shouted: "Last three seconds, Reinhardt!"

　　Chapter 135: War (Part 2)

　　Mu's right fist was clenched so tightly that veins throbbed. His entire fist and arm turned into a transparent golden crystal-like color. He punched Reinhardt's head. "If you don't want to be an apostle, then become a dead man. Reinhardt, as a sign of respect for you, I will smash your soul into pieces with my strongest power." With a loud 'crack', a golden beam of light that seemed to be a solid object flew out from Mu's right fist, tearing through the void, leaving black cracks in the space, and reached Reinhardt's chest.

　　Reinhardt's eyes flashed with a strange pure golden light, and his hair turned into a light golden color. His hands slowly turned forward and backward in the shape of a yin-yang gesture, and he stepped on the Yu step. He first lightly lifted An Tia, who had fainted on the ground, and sent him flying. After a few gliding steps, he had retreated hundreds of meters.

　　"Come on, try the Apostle? Interesting." Looking at the golden beam of light in front of his chest, Reinhardt suddenly thought of what Yi Chen had said to him. "Son, if you want to become a top master, you must first struggle in life-and-death situations for hundreds of times. Keep getting knocked down, keep getting up, and when all those who can knock you down fall down, you will naturally become a top master." "When you think you are facing a desperate situation, enjoy the taste of despair. If you can survive, you will definitely make a big step forward." "Back then, when I just debuted, ha, I was caught by the police during the day and by vampires at night. In the meantime, I brought werewolves and undead wizards and the lackeys of the Pope's subordinates to join in the fun. Every day I was exhausted, but later, didn't I survive? In heaven and earth, except for that damn Yaser God Supreme God, isn't I the number one?"

　　"Enjoy this despair. Ha, ha, ha, ha!" Facing Mu's strongest attack, Reinhardt laughed crazily. An extremely strange, almost ethereal light flashed in his eyes, and his Yin-Yang hands flew and crossed, drawing countless Tai Chi arcs, and connected to the seemingly 'hard' light column.

　　"Gah, gah, squeak", Reinhardt's hands also released a strong golden light, and it was tightly pressed against the light column. His two hands were like the butcher knife in the hands of the most skilled swordsman, bit by bit, minute by minute, inch by inch, relying on the advantage that the golden dragon power was more condensed than the pure divine power, he continuously wore away the golden light column. The golden flames flickered, and the air was filled with the sharp squeaking sounds of the extremely powerful energy rubbing against each other.

　　In the distance, Mi suddenly frowned: "If I remember correctly, the methods of cultivating divine power obtained by the gods on Earth are all incomplete? The divine power they can eventually possess is more than ten times weaker than the real divine power, right?"

　　One of his subordinates, while maintaining the barrier of absolute space, nodded and replied, "That's right, sir.

　　The divine power released by Reinhardt should collapse at the first touch. "Mr. Mu stroked his chin heavily with his right hand, frowned and asked: "Then, who can tell me why Reinhardt's hand can still remain intact under Mu's full-strength attack? Hmm? Who can tell me how such a magical thing happened? Ha, do you want me to believe that Reinhardt can directly borrow the divine power of the God of Wisdom? It's absurd. "Reinhardt felt that his hands were as if being calcined by a furnace, and the pressure in front of him had made him breathless. The dragon embryo Yuanling in his body was beating wildly, transforming his last bit of energy, energy, spirit and even the last bit of sperm energy into golden dragon power, which poured out of his hands with all his strength. The golden light in his hands was shining brightly, and it constantly offset the vast divine power released by Mu. The sound of creaking and squeaking was rippling in his ears. As long as he was unable to do it, he had no doubt that the light column would blow him through.

　　"Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" Reinhardt howled like crazy. He didn't care about anything else and once again used up all his spiritual power to start urging the dragon fetus spirit in his body.

　　The frequency of the golden light egg's beating had reached about a hundred times per second, which was completely beyond its limit.

　　Now, it was acting as the heart in Reinhardt's body. Such crazy beating caused Reinhardt's blood pressure to soar, and countless fine blood spots emerged from his pores, and then immediately evaporated into blood-colored mist.

　　Heavy, very heavy.

　　Mu's beam of light was like a mountain pressing down from above in terms of weight, while Reinhardt's dragon power was only equivalent to two pairs of ordinary alloy steel shovels. Special shovels can deal with the hardest rocks and dig a passage through them, but you can't handle too many rocks!

　　It's a long story, but in fact, Reinhardt only lasted two seconds before the golden light on his hands was completely melted away. He immediately put his hands directly into the golden light beam released by Mu.

　　With a "swish", in front of Mu's astonished eyes, the skin and flesh of Reinhardt's hands were peeled off layer by layer, and immediately turned into the smallest basic energy particles, and his hands were about to reveal the slightly golden bones. It can be seen that the thin layers of muscles, nerves and other body tissues are still forcibly regenerating, but they are immediately destroyed in the golden light. All the efforts are just to keep Reinhardt's hands from being completely melted for the time being.

　　"Father, what you said is so unlucky. I am really going to die this time."

　　Reinhardt bit his lips tightly and forced a smile, "An, how come you, a fellow like me, who was used as a laborer to buy snacks, still ran into a powerful person like Mu who you cannot afford to offend?"

　　Taking a long breath, Reinhardt curled up to face the huge golden beam of light. The strong golden light immediately engulfed his thin figure.

　　The heat came from every pore. Reinhardt closed his eyes tightly and followed the way the dragon power worked. Regardless of good or bad, he forcibly mobilized the dragon fetus spirit and absorbed the pure divine power outside his body fiercely. "I will die if I absorb it, and I will die if I don't absorb it. Then, I will see if the memory they passed on to me, that the dragon fetus spirit can digest all non-dragon power energy, is correct." The divine power as sharp as billions of steel knives rushed into Reinhardt's body. Along the way, all the meridians, blood and flesh were cut into pieces, and they were about to turn into the most primitive molecules. Reinhardt's divine thoughts jumped wildly, and he howled wildly in his sea of ​​consciousness: "Don't die, I don't want to die! I want to live! At least, I want to live to step on Zhi'an!" In the Garden of the Gods, Reinhardt swallowed half of the golden tree without knowing what was good for him, and his body was almost blown to pieces. But by coincidence, most of the energy essence of that half of the golden tree remained in Reinhardt's body, giving him some mysterious potential. Now, when he was about to be completely destroyed, this strange potential finally broke out in its entirety.

　　The vitality of the body was instantly raised to an incredible level. The muscles were shattered, and then regenerated immediately, and then destroyed again, and regenerated again. Reinhardt's body was destroyed and reborn millions of times. Just like a piece of steel being hammered a million times, his muscles were greatly strengthened. And that's not all. The wonderful power of the golden tree also rushed into Reinhardt's dragon spirit, which greatly strengthened the dragon spirit.

　　Afterwards, billions of divine powers rushed into the transformed dragon fetus' soul, and the golden light egg immediately began to beat wildly at a speed of one hundred thousand times per second.

　　The divine power from the outside world rushed in forcefully, and the dragon fetus's spirit followed its instincts and unceremoniously converted all of that divine power into dragon power. The divine power that penetrated from the outside world was more than ten times more abundant than all the energy that Reinhardt had accumulated for so long, and the dragon power converted was also ten times more than when Reinhardt was at his strongest. His body meridians, sea of ​​consciousness, acupoints, dantian, etc., these containers of dragon power, also expanded tenfold in an instant.

　　A series of thoroughfares appeared in Reinhardt's body. The dragon power in his body had begun to crystallize, and groups of hot energy balls were flowing smoothly in his meridians. A warm golden light emerged from Reinhardt's body, like a shield, protecting his whole body.

　　He slowly stretched out his right hand, and the smooth, flawless hand tightly pressed against the golden beam of light. As Reinhardt opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of light golden blood, he shouted loudly: "Retract!"

　　With a "chi chi chi" sound, the torrent of divine power released by Mu's full-strength attack was completely sucked up by Reinhardt.

　　Mu's eyeballs nearly jumped out of their sockets. The golden wheel behind him disappeared without a trace. He looked at Reinhardt stupidly, his mind was blank and he was speechless.

　　Mi and his subordinate gods also opened their mouths for a long time without saying a word. They had seen many bodies blown to pieces or stabbed into pieces by divine power, but there were cases where divine power was completely absorbed by a human being. It did happen, but it only happened in a battle between a higher-level god and a lower-level god, and the god level had to be two levels apart for this kind of absorption of other people's divine power to occur.

　　"Well, could it be that the Goddess of Wisdom fainted for once, which is rare and precious? The godhood she gave to Wei was actually the godhood of a higher god? Are you kidding me? Over the years, since the emergence of the Yaser clan, no more than three godhoods of higher gods have been produced. The divine power required is a huge consumption that the entire Yaser clan cannot afford." Mi muttered to himself stutteringly, unable to figure out what was going on.

　　Reinhardt, who was almost naked, stood there and laughed softly. He slowly spit out a jade pendant with a green glow from his mouth and said with a smile: "Fortunately, I have this treasure to protect me, otherwise, I would have been killed by you, Master Mu."

　　He had an indescribable strange smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Look, how lucky you are, aren't you? This is a very famous magic weapon for protection among the monks in China. You only estimated my personal strength, but you didn't take this thing into account, right?"

　　This was a lie, a complete lie, but Reinhardt could only say this because he absolutely could not let Mu and Mi think that it was his own ability that could absorb the divine power emitted by Mu.

　　Mu's facial muscles twitched a few times, and he pointed at Reinhardt, unable to speak for a long time. "Reinhardt, as a warrior, you actually use these things?"

　　Reinhardt's face actually had a few traces of Chekov's peculiar dirty smile, he chuckled and said: "Oh, forget it, Lord Mu. It is not fair for you to use the power of the God of Strength to deal with us. In a real fight, you are not An's opponent now." After a pause, Reinhardt finally said shamelessly: "Besides, when I was in the God's Court, I was a civilian staff member.

　　This guy An is a real fighter. "If it was the previous Reinhardt, or even the Reinhardt a month ago, he wouldn't have said such a servile remark. But now, he has become quite skilled in saying these harsh and sour words. The influence of the environment on a person is indeed huge.

　　Mu was so angry that his face turned pale. He stared at Reinhardt and didn't say anything for a long time. After a long time, he laughed grimly: "Reinhardt, do you think you can escape now? The restraints of absolute space have not been lifted yet, can you escape?"

　　Tilting his head and looking at Mu, Reinhardt looked at the underwear that was miraculously preserved and barely hanging on his body, shook his head, and calmly tore the strip of cloth off his body - this was something he would never do before.

　　After stretching his body and shaking his fist, Reinhardt smiled deeply: "Oh, no, I don't need to run away. If those high and mighty gods don't take action, then I want to have a good and fair fight with you. Because you hurt An, Farrow, and Hurricane, so, Lord Mu, I want to break all your big teeth." Licking his lips, Reinhardt jumped a few times easily, with light steps and amazing jumping ability. He smiled and said, "Why should I run away?

　　This is London, my father's base camp. My father's subordinates should be ready to rescue me. I believe in their efficiency. They will never dare to let me hurt a hair and face the anger of my father and my brother. They will never dare to do so. "Pointing at Mu, Reinhardt's face gradually became cold. He said in a low voice: "Perhaps, to defeat the entire God Court, we must start with defeating you, Lord Mu. I did not break my promise. You broke my promise first and provoked me first. "Mu laughed in surprise: "Oh, Reinhardt, the God of Power is above, do you think that your father's subordinates can break the absolute space set up by Lord Mu? "Mu added: "Lord Mu is the strongest among the younger generation of gods of the Yaser God Clan. "Reinhardt narrowed his eyes slightly, and his sharp eyes stared at Mu's neck. He said lightly: "Oh? What does it matter? He is just a higher god. The power of the underground world should be able to deal with him. "He didn't want to dwell on this boring topic any longer, Reinhardt said excitedly: "Lord Mu, this is the first time I have fully applied the knowledge I learned from my father, so please give me more advice." He bowed slightly, then chuckled and said: "Now, please see the first offensive method I used today. Deep in the Kunlun Mountains in China, there is a very mysterious sect. They are famous for their swordsmanship, but few people know that they are also proficient in a kind of extremely lethal leg method called 'Eight Wind Controlling Styles'." Mu shook his head and laughed: "Just kidding, Reinhardt, what amazing skills can humans create?"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, a dark shadow flashed before his eyes. Mu had been kicked in the throat by Reinhardt, who kicked him over a hundred meters away, and his body sank heavily into the thick concrete pier on the side of the road. It was not until Mu's entire body was smashed into the thick concrete pier that the loud noise of Reinhardt's body tearing through the air could be heard.

　　"Don't underestimate the miracles created by those 'humans' in China." Reinhardt sneered: "If you knew that it is those ordinary humans who can reach twice the speed of sound through this wonderful leg technique, you will definitely not underestimate this killing skill. Think about it, an ordinary human, after practicing this footwork, can reach a speed of twice the speed of sound, then, after practicing this leg technique, people like us who have powerful superpowers..." A black shadow flashed again, and Reinhardt kicked Mu, who had just crawled out, heavily and kicked him out again.

　　Mu groaned, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　As if he had not moved at all, Reinhardt stood there and smiled: "Well, I don't know how fast I can be now, Lord Mu." He laughed: "When you borrowed the power of the God of Strength, your strength was far beyond mine, so I couldn't get close to you at all. All my skills, except for the final desperate 'Demon Disintegration Method', were ineffective. But now, well, let's have a fair fight. I swear, this is the most advantageous battle in your life." Reinhardt smiled meanly: "There is absolute space outside, and you are rough and tough, and I am seriously injured. This time, you have taken a big advantage." Countless black shadows flashed, and the sky was filled with the shrill sound of breaking through the air and the shadows of thousands of legs, smashing down on Mu's head.

　　Mu was so angry that his nose was crooked. He shook his hands and a ball of golden light flew out of his hands and hit Reinhardt like a cannonball.

　　In the distance, Mu's expression turned extremely ugly: "Father God, Mu is going to lose, and lose miserably."

　　He said thoughtfully: "Actually, to be honest, I have always believed that the attack methods of the Yaser tribe are too simple. What do you think?"

　　Before the gods spoke, a purple-gold light had already reached the back of Mi. A murderous aura that seemed to be real completely suppressed Mi's breath. It was so strong that Mi felt the sharp aura that frightened him and twisted his facial muscles. He roared fiercely: "Enemy attack, everyone be careful!" In the air, several heavy energy cannons belonging to the North American Space Force Command slowly unfolded their blades that were wider than the previous killing cannons. Chapter 136 of the text: Violent confrontation. With an angry roar from deep in his chest, Mi turned around quickly and reached out to grab the purple-gold light with his fighting instinct. He didn't believe that in this dimension, there was anything that could hurt his body. Although he had seen the miserable appearance of Yu Guang and Yu An, who were only a skeleton left when they fled back to the God's Court, Mi always believed that it was just an accident. It was only because of Reinhardt's good luck that he defeated the two powerful gods.

　　The palm flashing with golden light came into contact with the purple-gold fierce light, and a circle of indescribable color, almost black light pattern, suddenly burst out from the contact point and swept around. Several buildings were shattered in this circle of light. Fortunately, the nearby residents had already fled, otherwise God knows how many people would have been killed or injured.

　　Mi's fingers felt severe pain and he roared in horror. His intuition told him that the flesh on his fingers had been torn apart by the purple light, and now it was his bones that were directly fighting against the light.

　　Moreover, Mi also realized that the speed of this unknown incoming weapon had reached the upper limit of this space, and was infinitely close to the speed of light in this world. Moreover, it was very heavy and contained a huge force that he could not resist in a hurry.

　　With a muffled groan, Mi withdrew his right hand that was trying to block the light, and slightly tilted his body. The light silently passed through Mi's chest, cutting a scar about a foot long and two inches deep on his chest.

　　The wound was smooth and neat, without a trace of blood. The flesh and blood at that place was directly vaporized by the light, leaving nothing behind.

　　Afterwards, the gods watched helplessly as the purple-gold light sank into the back of a god and penetrated his body. A powerful divine power rose from the god's body and instantly healed his wounds. The light was completely wrapped in his strong and tough body.

　　In the underground base where Chekov and his men were, countless voices were screaming loudly: "The speed of that thing is close to the speed of light, and it can penetrate the bodies of these gods." "The divine power in those gods is controlled at around the standard 100, and the strength of the divine power shackles outside their bodies is between 120 and 130." "It exploded, the entire artifact exploded, and the divine power pressure in that god's body instantly increased to more than 10,000, which is more than 100 times the strength just now." "OK, boss, a perfect blow, it didn't cause too much damage to him, but it destroyed the balance of divine power in his body, he, seems to be unable to control it." A thick light blue light was projected in the center of the base, on which was a vivid scan of the god hit by the artifact. Various different colors were churning in his body, and countless numbers flashed around the image, recording all the data about his body scanned.

　　Chekov's hands were typing frantically on the keyboard. After complex calculations, all the data of this attack was gathered and summarized. "Damn it, these gods compressed their divine power to come to this world. Their bodies are actually more than 40% harder than that of the Dragon King, and their resistance to magic is about 10% stronger. The maximum energy intensity they can maintain in our world is roughly equivalent to the standard of the strongest gods in our world of gods.

　　"Chekov shouted loudly: "Hahaha, have you ever seen a small firecracker explode in a small-mouthed water jar? The whole water jar will explode, and the unlucky guy will suffer."

　　"He laughed with glee: "Their main god spent a lot of divine power to use the power shackles to allow them to descend smoothly into this world. The divine power shackles can only allow them to maintain normal body movements. Now, the divine power in his body suddenly exploded. What should he do?"

　　Mi stared blankly at his subordinate god, who was shaking violently. He could clearly feel that the strange thing that had just entered his body had exploded completely. It was a very thorough and extremely pure explosion. It should be a powerful artifact. Not even a molecule was left. Everything exploded in an instant and turned into a huge destructive energy.

　　He knew how these gods came. In order to prevent the overly powerful fluctuations of divine power from attracting the attention of some powerful beings, they used the power of the main god to compress their divine power. All the divine power existed in the body like a crystal, and the surface of the body was a powerful shackle blessed by the main god, allowing them to maintain a normal human body and facilitate their movement. However, this situation was like a gas tank filled with solidified liquefied gas.

　　Now, the artifact exploded in his body, just like a detonator detonated in a gas tank, completely disrupting the balance of the divine power, and the huge divine power in his body exploded instantly. This instantaneous explosion of divine power immediately broke the divine power shackles on his body, which were not very strong to begin with, and his body slowly grew larger in the golden light.

　　The destructive expansion of divine power was completely caused by external forces, and the divine body was unable to withstand the sudden impact of its own power, causing muscles, bones, and nerves to break one after another.

　　A bead of cold sweat slowly flowed down his forehead. If the body of this god exploded here, it would not be a big loss for this god. Only the body of the god would be destroyed. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he could get a new body. However, if a god's body was annihilated, the energy released would definitely be enough to blow up this planet.

　　"Damn the laws of space, especially this damn fragile space." Mi muttered to himself, cursing in a low voice: "Father God, why are our bodies constrained by the physical laws of the space we descend to when we descend? Otherwise, this artifact would not be able to hurt us at all." He helplessly punched the chest of the subordinate god, and a powerful divine spell was launched, sending the subordinate god, whose body had expanded to a height of dozens of meters, back to the hometown of the Yaser God Clan. Even if Mi did not take action, the subordinate god's divine power would recover rapidly, and his energy level would exceed the amount allowed by this space, eventually causing the power of the descent to fail and be sent back. Mi took action just to alleviate his pain before the explosion.

　　Two seconds later, a powerful thought wave came across the air and was transmitted to the minds of Mi, Mu, and the remaining gods. The god had just returned to his temple when the abundant energy around the temple was attracted to his body. His rapidly expanding body immediately exploded like adding fuel to the fire, and the nearby palace under Mi's name was blown to pieces. Hundreds of low-level gods and gods' messengers were innocently killed and injured in the explosion, and the loss was heavy.

　　What shocked them even more was that under the impact of energy, cracks appeared on the divine body. They didn't know how long it would take to restore the perfect body.

　　The thought wave belonging to the God of Power warned Mi: "Remember, that is the hometown of the God-rebels. The God-rebels are powerful beings that can even kill gods. Never underestimate the intelligent creatures there, Mi! You have to be careful. I don't want my sub-god to become a joke in front of other main gods." The thought wave conveyed extremely cold emotions: "Injured by weapons made by humans? You are really capable... Be careful, Mi. Your current strength is not much stronger than theirs." Mi's face became extremely ugly, and he turned his head sharply to look at the place where the purple-gold light came from. He roared: "Go three people, tear up all the humans there. There are hundreds of life forms there, all destroyed." After hesitating for a while, Mi sneered: "Bring their weapons back to me." The three gods rushed to the floor where Jester and the others were. As they moved, seven bright lights that were also close to the speed of light, but with slightly different colors, shot towards them.

　　Mi exclaimed: "Be careful! Damn it, our bodies can't withstand the attacks of these artifacts now." Mi's teeth were clattering. He knew very well that even if their bodies were kept in the perfect condition they had in their hometown, they couldn't withstand the full force of this level of artifacts. If the artifacts were useless to their bodies, so many gods would not have been killed by the anti-gods.

　　But in this space, the speed of light is the fastest, and no speed can exceed the speed of light, unless, unless you leave this space and jump to a parallel universe. But these gods know that if they jump to another universe, they will definitely be bound by the physical laws of another universe. If they want to return to this space, they have to use the power of the main god to hold a descending ceremony again. However, it seems that the God of Power is very dissatisfied with their performance just now...

　　After a hesitation of only a ten-thousandth of a second, the three gods were already hit by seven beams of light, and their bodies immediately swelled up. Mi looked at the helpless faces of the three gods with a pale face, watching them helplessly open their hands, their arms slowly becoming thicker and bigger, and watching one of the gods being hit on the forehead. The power of the explosion of the artifact directly shook the body of his godhood.

　　“Give up your bodies, and the godhead will leave your bodies. When you go back, your bodies will be destroyed, and I will ask for forgiveness from the Father God. Perhaps in a short time you will be able to get new bodies. But do not let the godhead be damaged. Otherwise, even the Father God will need a lot of effort to repair the godhead of a high-level god.” In this case, this order is the most reasonable.

　　The three gods looked at each other helplessly, their foreheads burst, and their godheads flew out of their bodies. The surging divine power turned into three golden whirlpools, sucking their bodies and godheads into them.

　　This time, no thought waves came, and there was more cold sweat on Mi's forehead. Maybe the God of Power was furious? Just now, he exploded the body of a high-level god like a human bomb, and now three more have come in a row. It seems that the God of Power is not a very gentle person.

　　Suddenly, a violent and violent thought wave rushed into the minds of Mi and others, bringing with it a thought full of violence and threats: "Hmph!" Mi and others, along with Mu who was being beaten madly, all changed their expressions at once.

　　Especially for Mu, the situation is even worse.

　　As the only apostle of the God of Power on Earth, when the will of the God of Power descended, Mu listened to the punishment of the God of Power respectfully and devoutly. He immediately ignored that Reinhardt's legs were rolling up thousands of black shadows and kicking towards him. Each kick was so heavy, so fast, and so merciless.

　　Mu's muscular body was immediately kicked with numerous deep dents. Reinhardt's heavy blow almost instantly shattered the muscles of the part where Mu was hit. But Mu was listening to the will of the God of Power, and his face showed an extremely sacred and serious expression, as if he didn't feel any pain at all.

　　Feeling the powerful vibration of thought in the air, Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that this was the legendary oracle. In the years in the Divine Court, Reinhardt also heard those lucky people proudly describe the performance when the oracle came, and it was exactly the same as the situation in front of him. Looking at Mu's almost idiotic expression, Reinhardt murmured: "Interesting, is it a oracle sent by the God of Strength? Mu, this guy, doesn't he know that he should split himself when fighting?"

　　"Then I'll give you a kick." Reinhardt stretched his left leg straight, and pushed his right knee forward fiercely, hitting Mu's face hard. The hard knee, driven by a powerful kick, burst out with amazing striking power.

　　Mu Gaoting's nose was almost completely sunken into his face, and blood spurted out of his nose, staining his face.

　　"One more kick." He used his right knee to push Mu's face, and flew backwards, almost parallel to the ground. His left leg made a cracking sound, and his left heel slammed heavily on Mu's neck. Reinhardt used all his strength in this kick, and he immediately heard a terrible tearing sound from Mu's neck. The muscles and cervical vertebrae on Mu's neck were torn to pieces by this kick. His neck seemed to have grown a foot longer, dragging his huge body and flying far away.

　　"Damn it, damn it, he should be dead this time, right?" An got up from the ground in a daze, with a black light flashing on his body, and he had already put away his undead armor. His mouth was full of blood from being beaten by Mu, and An smiled: "This armor is great, but it consumes too much energy. It's like it's hugging me and sucking my energy." Reinhardt smiled, he looked at Hurricane who was still humming on the ground in the distance, and Farrow who was slowly crawling over with difficulty, and whispered: "It seems that they have indeed started to take action. But what weapons are they using?

　　It was actually able to harm the body of the descending god. What was even more strange was why all the people who were hit by the light returned to the realm of the gods?

　　An looked up at the numb Mi in the distance and said suspiciously, "I heard that the gods who descend must maintain the balance of their internal divine power and cannot let their divine power exceed the power of the shackles blessed by the main god. Otherwise, their sudden increase in power will destroy the stability of this space and eventually be forcibly sucked back to the divine realm. Is this the reason?"

　　Reinhard nodded: "Maybe, no, it should be like this. They chose to seal their own power and come to this world. They must be afraid that the Tianlong clan would feel the fluctuations of their divine power, so they used this method that prevented them from exerting their own strength to come here." He whispered: "Fortunately, this is the case. Otherwise, if they had directly broken through the space barrier like they did before to hunt down my father and appeared in their original divine bodies, Zhian would have destroyed me last time." The golden light flashed, and Mu left the remaining gods to continue to maintain the barrier of the absolute space. In a few flashes, he had arrived beside Mu. Looking at Mu, whose neck was broken by Reinhardt's kick, Mu shook his head and put his hand on Mu's chest. The powerful divine power continued to rush into Mu's body, allowing his body to recover very quickly.

　　Not only was his physical body restored, but even the divine power that had been exhausted in Mu's body returned to its peak state.

　　Reaching out to pull Mu up from the ground, Mo smiled and looked at Reinhardt: "Well, you have a good figure, Reinhardt." Reinhardt's face immediately fell. An looked at Mo stupidly, then at Reinhardt, and asked in a low voice: "Is he interested in your figure, Reinhardt? I didn't expect that a strong man like Mo, who should be a good man, likes to do this kind of thing?"

　　Reinhardt was furious and yelled, "Shut up, An."

　　Mi smiled, looked back at the building in the distance that emitted strange light, and said: "Those people, are they your subordinates in the underground world? Well, they used a very strange method to speed up the artifact to the speed limit that this space can reach, and used the artifact as a one-time consumable, and finally succeeded in severely injuring my four subordinates." He said frankly: "It should be said that this is a crazy and great idea, using the artifact to make only a single attack? Even our Yaser clan is reluctant to waste precious artifacts like this. I have heard that the monks here have a very strange method called "refining artifacts". It is very convenient to make powerful weapons and armor. This time I finally saw it. "The topic suddenly changed, and a very subtle smile appeared on Mi's face: "But it seems that they don't have much stock, Reinhardt. You see, they are withdrawing. I can feel that the person who operated the strange heavy weapon dismantled those weapons and took them away. It seems that the eight artifacts are all they have now. "Mi smiled proudly, as if everything was under control: "In other words, the people in the underground world can no longer help you. So, I have to praise you, Reinhardt, you are in really good shape.

　　Although, your physical strength is very weak, compared to me, or Mu, or even An, your physical strength is so weak that it is not worth mentioning. Well, your muscle strength is perhaps only one percent of An's? "

　　Nodding, Reinhardt said calmly: "I've tested it. In terms of pure physical strength, An is 370 times stronger than me." As expected, he nodded slowly and said: "Well, you don't have too much physical strength, but the reason I just said so much nonsense is that you have a good figure, fair skin, and your reproductive organs are also very majestic and your appearance is very handsome. You should attract great joy from the women of your human race." He shook his head gently and said: "And according to my understanding of you humans, your males always have a strong sense of possession of women." "You have a good talent. You can enjoy and enjoy the pleasure brought by beauty, power and money."

　　Mi said lightly: "If you like, how about I let Mu be your deputy? You can even rape the female priests of the Temple at will. Humans, hehe, it seems that some males...oh, male humans like to rape the opposite sex for fun." Reinhardt frowned deeply and shouted sternly: "What the hell are you talking about?" He was confused by Mi's irrelevant words and shouted angrily.

　　Mi smiled, bowed slightly and said, "What I mean is, you have a very good capital for enjoyment, a very strong and beautiful body. If I punch hundreds of transparent holes in your body, then do you think it would be a very interesting thing?"

　　Reinhardt looked down at his naked body and laughed, "Of course it's very boring."

　　He smiled and said, "Sir, your threats are very skillful. To be precise, you have accurately grasped the weaknesses of human nature. Well, if my brother was in my situation, I firmly believe that he would surrender without hesitation, rape hundreds of female priests you arranged, stab you in the back and then try to escape." The smiling face gradually became gloomy, like a piece of dry ice emitting white cold mist. Reinhardt said faintly, "But I am different. I will not do those things. Everything you said is nothing more than repeating the conditions you just said. I serve you and you give me benefits. But I don't want it." The index finger of his right hand gently touched his heart. Reinhardt said coldly, "There is no need to make hundreds of holes in my body. You just need to punch me here and punch me through. You can take a dead Reinhardt away, but never think of getting a Reinhardt who cooperates with you because he is afraid of death.

　　"宆 smiled and nodded: "Then, I will take action. Well, there are more than 300 life forms approaching nearby, all of which have strong strength. They should be the super powers of your underground world, right?" He sighed: "

　　What a pity! If we could use such power, perhaps we would have found the axis of the world long ago.

　　Zhian is a fool, that's all I can say. He didn't even think of using Alin to threaten you to work for him. He was so stupid." He stretched out his right hand towards Reinhardt and sighed: "Although what he did at that time was not wrong, in order to weaken the power of the Dark Temple, he had to deal with you. But he chose the most wrong way, which was to kill you and frame you for attacking God, using this excuse to kill you." He laughed: "What a stupid excuse, he was even stupid enough to occupy Alin's body. I really don't have any good comments about Zhian. In fact, things are not that bad, right?

　　If I had realized the usefulness of your underground world at that time, I should have found a way to conquer you. What a pity. "Your subordinates have begun to destroy the absolute space arranged by my gods. Well, I can't delay any longer." Mi slowly stepped forward and asked with a smile: "Are you really unwilling to work for me? I can give you better conditions.

　　As long as you can find the axis of the world for us and discover the secret of the ultimate power, maybe I can agree to some seemingly incredible conditions... For example, according to your human customs, I will give you a few particularly beautiful goddesses as your wife, how about it? "

　　Reinhardt just smiled and said nothing. He looked up at the sky and seemed to have discovered something very interesting.

　　Instead, Faro in the distance lay on the ground and shouted loudly: "Damn it, is the goddess so great?

　　You guy, let me make a condition for you on behalf of my boss. As long as you can meet those conditions, my boss will definitely agree to help you find the axis of the world." He slowly retracted his outstretched right hand, and smiled: "Faro? Tell me." Faro smiled strangely and said nonchalantly: "First, our nightclub lacks a few tasteful and good women to dance striptease. It seems that the God of Wisdom is a woman? Ask her to dance pole dancing for a few days, and everything will be fine." Faro chuckled and said: "Second, I have never seen a physical interaction between a human and a pig that transcends friendship but is definitely not a pure erotic relationship of love... Can you let your father God rape a sow?"

　　Mi's face suddenly became almost transparent, and the clothes on his upper body suddenly turned into ashes. It can be seen that not only his face, but his entire body has become almost transparent. A ball of golden flame can be seen beating wildly in his heart, and it is obvious that his anger has burned to the extreme.

　　Over there, Hurricane, who was lying on the ground groaning in pain, howled loudly: "Faro, you bastard, I firmly protest your insult to pigs. Is the God of Strength qualified to rape a sow? He can only rape caterpillars in the garden... Humph, I hate those things with thorns all over their bodies the most." Faro laughed evilly: "Then, our second condition will be changed to, the God of Strength rapes a caterpillar in front of everyone in the world. If he can successfully complete this difficult task, I will make the decision for my boss, and our underground world will fully mobilize all the elite backbones to find the axis of the world for you." Mu hurriedly stepped back a few steps, because the hair of the person standing in front of him had become transparent. His whole body was completely transparent, and golden light streams flashed randomly in his body. The golden fire at the heart had expanded to a height of about a foot, and the frequency of beating could no longer be distinguished with the naked eye.

　　"Very well, Reinhardt, go to hell."

　　He didn't say anything more, he punched Reinhardt. It was a simple, clean punch without any fancy moves, a pure punch, it might even have exceeded the speed of light, because a black vortex appeared in front of his fist, that vortex was clearly composed of countless tiny space cracks.

　　The clean, straight punch gave Reinhardt the illusion that he had nowhere to hide. It seemed that the punch tore through space and distorted it. No matter where he hid, the punch would definitely land on his chest. So, Reinhardt didn't dodge at all. He gathered all his strength, and suddenly a nearly transparent triangular dagger flashing with countless crystal blue spots appeared in his hand. He placed the dagger in front of his chest, with the tip of the sword pointed directly at the fist of the bombarding Mi.

　　Mi's pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle tip. He could feel the powerful energy on the dagger, a sharp energy. Even with his eyes closed, he could sense the presence of a peerless weapon in front of him from the aura it released. There was no doubt that this dagger had the ability to pierce his arm.

　　"Should I continue with this punch? If my fist cannot break this dagger, then this dagger will definitely cause serious damage to me." Mi hesitated.

　　"The laws of physics in the low-dimensional universe... My body is not as indestructible as it was in the God Realm. If the power of this dagger is too strong, and it can even cause me to suffer the same damage as the Light and Dark Guards, Father God will definitely be even more angry, right?"

　　Although he thought a lot, in Mi's mind, all this was just a moment. He raised his fist slightly to avoid the dagger. The wind from the fist just brushed past Reinhardt's face, and a black space crack swept across Reinhardt's cheek, cutting off a palm-sized piece of skin and flesh. Blood spurted out, and Reinhardt groaned, and his right foot suddenly became like an iron whip, fiercely whipping Mi's waist and kidneys.

　　The speed was not much slower than that of Mi's fist. The whip kick carried all of Reinhardt's strength and hit Mi's waist, which was unstable due to the sudden change of the fist's direction. Mi also groaned, retracted his big hand, hugged his aching waist tightly, and quickly jumped back a dozen steps.

　　He ignored his injuries, but looked at Reinhardt in great surprise and asked: "How could you still kick in that situation?" According to Mi's understanding, this completely violated the laws of physics in this world.

　　In that situation and at that angle, it was impossible for Reinhardt to kick himself hard.

　　The dagger in his hand cast a few starlights, and Reinhardt explained: "Well, among the human warriors on Earth, there is a martial art called Jeet Kune Do with amazing lethality. It is very popular, and it seems that the Light Flame Legion of the Divine Court has also learned it.

　　"Exerting force in an inch is just its most basic trick." Reinhardt looked at the transparent body of Mi, who had only an outline, and asked with great concern: "Is your waist really okay? My leg should have been broken even if it was a beast." Mi smiled: "So that's how it is, Mu, after returning to the Divine Court, teach me all the martial arts you have mastered. Well, it seems that the Light Flame Corps' usual training is not very good. If it is really well-trained, this skill that can be launched suddenly will not be much weaker than the strange leg technique you just used." Mu's face immediately became ugly, and Mi's words seemed to blame him a little. However, whether it is the Light Flame Corps or the Dark Night Corps of the Dark Palace, their pursuit of divine power far exceeds the training of skills. No general of the Divine Court or ordinary knight is willing to spend too much effort on skills, because according to common sense, even if you practice skills to a very deep level, you can't withstand the attack of the Light Tiger Knight like a heavy artillery.

　　"Damn Reinhardt... But, in all these years, I never realized that if superpowers use these martial arts, they can be so powerful. But, in the battles between superpowers, who uses these strange oriental martial arts?" Mu gritted his teeth and was depressed. For more than 600 years, the Divine Court and the Dark Council have been fighting secretly. Those blood clan guys have fought purely based on their innate instincts, so they don't even think that they need to practice skills.

　　Mu shook his head and said, "Mu, remember, when you go back, no matter what means you use, collect as many advanced martial arts skills as possible and practice them as soon as possible. I found that this skill is really useful to us.

　　Well, looking at Reinhardt's performance just now, these skills can actually increase his combat power by more than double, which is really interesting. "The golden flame in his body emitted a dazzling light, and he murmured to himself: "Reinhardt, you really gave me too many surprises. But, unfortunately, you still have to die." Glancing at the dagger in Reinhardt's hand, he sneered: "Well, if I use magic to kill you directly from a long distance, will your dagger be useful?"

　　Reinhardt shook his head honestly: "Use magic to kill from a distance? Well, it seems that the subordinates of the God of Strength are most suitable for being artillery. But, Lord Mi, there is no chance." Mi was stunned for a moment and asked, "What?"

　　Reinhardt smiled and said, "No chance. Well, someone is looking for trouble with you. It has nothing to do with me, but I am very happy to see this happen." In the sky, thirteen dark green lights shot down with a roar. There seemed to be countless ghosts screaming and groaning in the light. An evil force spread out and enveloped the whole of London. Thirteen pillars of light appeared around their battlefield. A huge green thirteen-star magic circle slowly flashed on the ground. The air became stagnant like paste, and even took on an obscure bitter taste. Wisps of dust floated in the air, as if they suddenly walked into a room that no one had cleaned for hundreds of years.

　　In the underground base, Chekov was yelling, "Tell those undead wizards and dark wizards to control their powers and never input too much energy. Damn it, two energy converters have burned out. But everything seems to be going well!" He triumphantly jumped onto the table and thrust his lower body rapidly, boasting, "I, Chekov, am a genius! Genius! An absolute genius! Hahaha, mobilizing 300,000 dark wizards from all over the world, transmitting their cursed magic power to high-energy weapon base stations in the sky using satellite receivers, and then projecting this energy to any corner of the earth with high-energy cannons to set up a super-powerful magic array. I am simply a genius." He slapped Skye's shoulder hard and laughed, "How come... How about it? Brother Skye, if this experiment is successful, we can even summon hundreds of millions of wizards to set up magic circles at a distance of hundreds of thousands of light years. This is a leap in the history of magic, an epoch-making breakthrough. Think about it, from today on, wizards will upgrade from submachine guns to strategic missiles, and they can safely sit at home and dominate the outcome of a battle! "He suddenly took off his only pair of pants, jumped up and down in the room with his naked body, and Chekov howled wildly: "I am a genius, I am a genius, woooo~ I am so great, so wise, and so amazing! Brothers, smash all the negative magic for me!" "Space weapon base station, adjust the power to maximum... ready, launch!"

　　The sky was covered with dark clouds, and countless magic symbols flashing black light fell from the sky like heavy rain, hitting Mi and his subordinates accurately.

　　Weakness, corrosion, aging, slowness, fear, confusion, blood coagulation, soul extraction... Countless curses and magics rushed into their bodies. Even though he was a high god, and even though he had an extremely powerful divine power to protect him, this was a curse from 300,000 dark wizards. Even if you were a high god, you couldn't fight against hundreds of thousands of powerful wizards at the same time. What's more, more dark wizards and magic masters of the blood clan were joining this powerful magic system.

　　Mu was the weakest. His body shook a few times and he fell to the ground with a thud. His skin darkened, shrank, and cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his appearance aged by a dozen years in an instant. His originally high and bulging muscles were also obviously melting away.

　　Even Mi, who had the strongest divine power, could not maintain that strange transparent state. He trembled slightly and returned to his normal appearance.

　　He felt that the divine power in his body was disappearing like the momentum of a flowing river, and the divine power regenerated in his godhead was totally insufficient to replenish this consumption. He was frightened out of his wits.

　　What surprised and even frightened him even more was that he realized that his physical skills had been greatly weakened. Even some important parts of his body were slowly shrinking. Some of his internal organs, blood vessels and other body structures were becoming vulgar and even rigid and broken. This was something that was simply impossible for a god to happen.

　　Stronger waves of black light fell from the sky, trapping Mi and his subordinates like a fishing net. The power of the subordinates quickly dissipated, and the absolute space barrier in the air instantly collapsed. They could only stand there reluctantly, watching the dark magic curse falling from the sky, but they didn't know what was going on.

　　The powerful divine consciousness scanned the sky in vain, but there was no trace of human presence in the sky. There was no living creature in the place where the curse came from, so who issued this curse?

　　The gods looked at each other in bewilderment, just like when humans suddenly encountered something they could not understand. Fear arose in their hearts, and in an instant this fear was infinitely magnified by the power of the curse, making his heart seem like it was about to explode, and sweat flowed down his forehead like a stream.

　　A lazy and rough voice came over: "Hey, brothers, look, this is God."

　　A more rude voice sounded: "I saw it. What kind of gods are they? They are just a few pretty boys. They must have played with women last night and their legs are weak. Now they can't even stand steadily." A sharp and cold voice sounded: "It's strange. The power of these curses makes me feel so relaxed and happy. It's even more refreshing than taking a lava bath. Why are they so uncomfortable?"

　　Mi slowly turned his head and looked over. Several tall orc leaders carrying heavy hammers and axes grinned at him with what they thought were their most charming smiles. There were a few red tendons embedded in the gaps between the teeth of one of the minotaurs, which made Mi feel sick.

　　The owner of the sharp and cold voice occupied most of Mi's attention. It was a strange man with goat horns on his head, bat wings on his back, and his whole body covered in black flames. Mi said dryly: "When our Yaser clan swept the ancient clan on Earth, you were the only one who escaped successfully, right?

　　The devil from hell. "The devil laughed strangely, and swaggered out a pitch-black sickle from somewhere, and said with a sinister smile: "Do you think we are those high-ranking fools? We are clearly not your opponents, but we still have to fight with you? Our choice is the wisest. We met with the believers of the Dark Council and reached an equal cooperation agreement. "With a sinister and treacherous light flashing in his eyes, the devil said in an extremely sharp voice: "It seems that our choice is correct. We have enjoyed a good life for more than 600 years. Hehe, fine wine, delicious food, beautiful clothes, beautiful women, look, my boots are all limited edition treasures! What a happy life! "The hair on the neck of the man suddenly stood up, and he instinctively bent down and moved sideways, his body was more than ten meters away. But a pitch-black sickle had silently swept across his back, tearing a long wound.

　　Another demon appeared where Mi was standing just now. He laughed and said, "With the countless believers that the Dark Council has brought us, we have finally recovered all our magic power. We eat well, drink well, and have fun every day. How relaxing it is! Especially, we can occasionally kill a few gods for fun, which is even more enjoyable." A pitch-black spear suddenly broke out of the ground under Mi's feet and stabbed his lower body viciously. Mi screamed and jumped up a hundred meters high in panic. Sure enough, a demon flashed out from the ground. He was holding a strange spear with a black flying dragon wrapped around the handle. He looked up at Mi and gave a strange and evil laugh.

　　In the distance, one of Mi's gods shouted loudly: "My lord, be careful."

　　"Be careful? Be careful about what?"

　　Before Mi could react, a pair of knuckles twice as long as those of an ordinary person, and a hand with nails as curved as knives, had already gently pressed against his back. The evil power from the hell in the center of the earth rushed into Mi's body without making any sound. It was a power that was as hot as fire, full of blood, flashing with blood-red and black light, and deadly and annihilating all life. Wherever the black light reached, Mi's flesh and blood turned to ashes.

　　"It's despicable, it's really despicable." Reinhardt watched these demons use all kinds of despicable means to sneak attack Mi, and with the help of hundreds of thousands of mages, Mi's power was greatly weakened, and he successfully severely injured a high-level god. He finally understood what some of Yi Chen's words meant: "At that time, I was not mature enough, and there was no need to fight with the Yaser Protoss, right? Now if they dare to come to the earth and act recklessly, well, they must be uncomfortable." "Sure enough, just as described in those martial arts novels my brother gave me, an assassin with low skills can easily kill a super master. As long as the master is not prepared.

　　"Reinhardt's hair stood up suddenly: "If that's the case, then Jing Yinfeng, who is receiving special training from those old monsters in Shangri-La, can she go and assassinate the Supreme God? Well, it should be impossible. "In the sky, a dazzling golden light flashed on Mi's body. Three golden wheels were suspended behind him one after another and rotated rapidly. On the golden wheels, wisps of black smoke drifted out. He was trying his best to expel the evil energy in his body. His subordinate gods had gathered behind him, looking fiercely at those crazy laughing demons and those extremely "honest" orc leaders.

　　Moon appeared a hundred meters in front of him. He clicked his tongue a few times and laughed strangely: "Yasse God Clan? You haven't appeared for six hundred years. Why are there so many of you this time? What are you doing on Earth?

　　No sightseeing?

　　Mi ignored Moon's teasing and said coldly, "You guys have tricked me today. Tell me, what do you think?" Moon sneered, "Very good. I like straightforward people."

　　Pointing to the west, Moon said coldly: "From today on, your people are not allowed to set foot in Britain. In exchange, you can leave safely today." Moon was so angry that he trembled all over. He roared angrily: "Humble blood clan, do you think you are qualified to talk to me like this? If I forcibly remove the shackles, I can still kill you." Moon blew a sharp whistle. Blood light flashed, and tens of thousands of blood gods with two pairs of bat wings on their backs appeared in the air. Now, the dark magic shot down from space has constructed a completely closed small space barrier. So many blood clans are suspended in the air, but they don't have to worry about being seen by ordinary people.

　　Moon smiled and said calmly: "God, you know that our blood clan is not as powerful as yours, but our numbers, hehe... In six hundred years, do you know how many powerful warriors we have produced?

　　In our secret base in London, we have millions of these powerful Blood Gods! Super-evolved Blood Clan warriors.

　　"As if to confirm Moon's words, more blood lights flashed, and pieces of blood gods floated in the sky like dark clouds, and at the same time, they laughed sinisterly.

　　Mi's face finally changed completely. At the moment when his divine power was greatly weakened, he absolutely believed that even if so many blood gods threw a basic blood power ball, they could blow his body and godhood into pieces. A large number of ants can bite an elephant to death. Although Mi is a mammoth-level elephant, these blood gods should be at the level of man-eating ants!

　　During the Great Destruction War, the vanguard of the Yaser God Clan was caught off guard. A dozen high-level gods were surrounded and smashed by tens of millions of blood clans, orcs, Taoists, immortals, and gods. Ninety-nine percent of people hadn't even seen what the gods of the Yaser God Clan looked like before the dozen or so unlucky guys were torn to pieces. Their blood was sucked clean by the blood clan, their bones and flesh were taken by demons to make elixirs, and after their godhood was damaged, they were actually used to make magic weapons!

　　Even if you are the Supreme God, if you are not protected by tens of thousands of gods of the Yasir clan, you would not dare to challenge hundreds of millions of dark creatures alone. You would be exhausted to death!

　　At that moment, Mi said very straightforwardly: "Very good, I swear by the dignity of my father God that I will kill Reinhardt, and then the forces of the Divine Court that I can control will never approach the 300-kilometer range of Britain again. Are you satisfied now?"

　　Moon pouted and shook his head repeatedly: "NO, I am very dissatisfied! Our Speaker is trying to win over the big boss of the underground world. The Speaker is even willing to give the big boss a personal First Embrace. If his son is killed by you in front of us, then, I dare to guarantee that I will be sucked into a piece of skin by the Speaker today!" Moon's pupils shrank, and he told himself: "The Speaker of the Dark Council turned out to be a vampire?

　　Well, the anti-gods are a blood race, no wonder they are in the God Realm, and want to destroy our peace and stability. Humph, dark creatures are all evil, that's absolutely true. "A demon lazily took out a top-quality South American cigar from his pocket, lit it with the black flame of hell, and put it in his mouth, and blew out a few smoke rings. He roared a little impatiently: "Little white face, are you done with your nonsense? Don't you feel any pain at all when you were hit by our boss's full force?

　　Ah, I really admire you. "A minotaur reached into the demon's pocket without hesitation, and took out a cigar under the demon's angry protest, and said with a cheerful and honest smile: "Don't worry, you guys who came out of hell, don't you see that his god wheel is emitting black smoke? He must be very angry. Well, or there is a child smoking a cigar in his stomach?"

　　The demons laughed wildly.

　　Mi looked at the extremely honest and old-fashioned minotaur in exasperation, and swept Reinhardt with a fierce and resentful look.

　　Reinhardt had just put himself into An's clothes that he had forcibly stripped off, and now he was holding Farrow, whose legs were completely evaporated, with only the upper body remaining, in his arms, stuffing handfuls of various elixirs into his mouth. Suddenly noticing the vicious look in Mi's eyes, he immediately turned around and gave Mi a nearly perfect smile.

　　In the space barrier, there were more than 200,000 blood gods suspended there. In the sky, powerful curses were still falling on them one after another. On the ground, demons with names and surnames in the mythological history of the earth appeared one after another. The dark power in the entire space had become so sticky that it was almost solid.

　　Moon licked the corner of his mouth lightly with his blood-red tongue and laughed excitedly: "Perhaps, respected God, you will give me a good opportunity to relive my childhood? At that time, we followed our Lord Speaker and always liked to use ten times more manpower than others to surround a group of people." Moon floated there with a grim face, completely speechless.

　　Chapter 137 of the main text: Is there a turning point?

　　Several pitch-black cars that looked like giant beetles slowly drove into the dark barrier.

　　Reinhardt waved at Mi, smiled at Mu, and rushed into the car with Farrow in his arms. He deliberately said loudly: "Go to the hospital to perform limb regeneration surgery on Farrow. If Farrow is disabled, I swear to break the legs of all the priests in all the churches in London." Mi's face became even uglier. He said coldly to Muen: "Dear Mr. Vampire, do you really want to embarrass us?"

　　Moon flew closer to Mi, took out a cigar from his trouser pocket and lit it, blowing a puff of smoke onto Mi's face, whose contours looked like a marble sculpture, and smiled, "That's right."

　　Mu clenched his fists. Mu En immediately deliberately said loudly: "Calm down, please calm down, respected God, please calm down. It is really not worth it to risk your precious life to fight with us. You know, if you push us to the limit, we blood race can do anything." In order to prove that his words were not empty threats, countless blood gods around him spread their blood-red wings at the same time and roared loudly towards the sky. The reflection of those fangs was like a sea of ​​stars and the Milky Way.

　　An picked up Hurricane in one hand and followed Reinhardt into the car. He leaned out of the car door and waved his fist at the sky: "Just wait and see, one day I will step on you and beat you up! No one can beat up your uncle An without paying the price.

　　The instructors of the God's Nest are like this, and so are you. "The convoy rushed out of the dark barrier in a flash. Mu watched Reinhardt and the others go away, and his clenched fists slowly loosened. He suddenly laughed and said, "It seems that Reinhardt is lucky today. Um, please ask, then, can we leave now? The agreement just now should still be valid, right? We leave safely, and from today on, the God's Court forces under my control will not approach Britain. "Moon bit the cigar tightly, stared at Mu for a long time, and suddenly asked, "I heard that you are the illegitimate son of the God of Power?"

　　Mu's expression changed immediately, and he shouted, "What nonsense are you talking about? You lowly vampire!"

　　Hundreds of bloody lights immediately bombarded Mu at the same time. Mu grabbed Mu's neck with one hand and pulled him to his side, barely avoiding the bloody light that was raining down. The light grazed one of Mu's ribs, and he groaned, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and that side of his rib was obviously sunken. Another mouthful of blood rushed up, and Mu didn't want to show weakness in front of Mu En, so he swallowed it forcefully. The blood in his body churned, and his internal injuries became more serious.

　　Mi tightly grasped Mu's neck, and a trace of golden light penetrated into his body. He laughed dryly and said, "I must admit that Mu is a very loyal apostle. But, I'm very sorry, in front of so many blood clan members, we shouldn't use those disrespectful words." Moon nodded and exhaled a puff of thick smoke. He muttered, "I thought you suddenly had the guts to fight to the death with us, so I was about to betray and gather all my subordinates in London to kill you. A godhead of a higher god can refine a divine weapon far beyond the current level, there is absolutely no problem." Mi's face became uglier, and Moon suddenly grinned. "So, I heard that you are the illegitimate son of the God of Strength, right? I wonder how much the God of Strength loves you?"

　　As if seeing through Moon's hidden ill intentions, Mi also laughed with him: "Father God's love for me is not as great as that of his brothers born to him and the God of Wisdom, but at the very least, if I die at the hands of a group of low-dimensional creatures, he will definitely take revenge for me personally.

　　"Ming narrowed his eyes and stared at Moon, smiling happily: "In the battle to hunt down the rebels six hundred years ago, except for the leader, all the other rebels were severely injured by my father. The 30,000 blood clan masters above the earl level who went to support were slaughtered by my father alone. Haha, can six hundred years allow you to make up for the gap in strength?"

　　Licking his lips, Moon shook his head helplessly: "Well, our Lord Speaker is not much weaker than your Supreme God. If we only talk about the energy level, the power of our Lord Speaker is even greater than that of your Supreme God. At the beginning, he was also fighting with the God of Strength for three days before he was seriously injured by your Supreme God and had no choice but to escape." Moon nodded very seriously, and at the same time, that smug smile appeared on his face again: "Yes, it must be said that if we only look at the total amount of energy. Your Lord Speaker is simply a miracle. His total power is almost equivalent to that of two Supreme Gods. However, from the essence of power, the strange abilities he possesses are far inferior to the power of our Yaser God Clan. The destructive power of one of our divine powers is equivalent to ten times his." Moon sighed: "So, if the God of Strength is willing to take action personally to avenge you, we are still not his opponent. If he really comes across the air, we can't find anyone who can resist him." He shook his head and puffed out thick smoke.

　　Mi relaxed all over, stretched his arms casually, and then used a stern look to signal Mu not to speak carelessly. He smiled and said, "Yes, if my father or even other main gods come across the sky again, it will be easy to destroy your Blood God Star and Earth." He sighed and said, "But, there is no way, you know, they can't easily come to the low-dimensional space. This will cause a bad influence." A twisted figure wrapped in black flames suddenly appeared. The man laughed in a sharp and unpleasant voice: "Bad influence? You Yaser God Clan have destroyed a lot of space because the natives there are unwilling to worship you as gods. If this space is not the home of the most powerful creature Tianlong, your main gods would have taken action long ago, right?"

　　The figure, Jester, laughed strangely: "We already know what you want to do by winning over the underground world. It's because your priests can't enter the Central Plains to find the Axis of the World, so you need a group of capable but no trace of divine power humans to be your running dogs." Jester said coldly: "Our boss also knows your plan. So, you don't have to think about winning over the people of the underground world.

　　Our boss has issued a warning to the leaders of the underground world. If they dare to cooperate with the Divine Court, we will immediately kill them with all our strength. Therefore, Reinhardt's reaction today is normal. "The expression of the man changed again immediately, and he became as embarrassed and at a loss as a man who was peeping at a little girl taking a bath, but suddenly found that there were hundreds of people standing behind him staring at him.

　　"Do you know that we want to find the power of the dragon?" Mi looked at Jester seriously.

　　Jester shrugged his shoulders and said dimly, "Yes, we know you are looking for that thing. But obviously, we can't let you find it." He sneered, "According to the nature of you Yasir Gods, if you find the strongest power, you will immediately blow the earth to ashes to vent your anger, right?"

　　He lowered his head and pondered for a long time. Then he raised his head and asked, "So, do you know any clues?"

　　Jester said very straightforwardly: "No, we don't know any clues." He started to talk nonsense: "You know, Jiuzhou is the lair of that group of monks. Although we joined forces to resist you, the Yaser God Clan, last time, it was only because our boss had a few friends among them, and you just destroyed their spiritual sustenance: the fairyland." "But, that is their territory after all. Our Dark Council is in the west, and their Monk Alliance is in the east. We don't interfere with each other.

　　"Jester said viciously: "So, although we know that you want to find the axis of the world, then we will wait for you to find it. That group of monks in the East are not easy to provoke." 宆 nodded and forced a smile: "Is that so? Then, we will not trouble the underground world again in the future. Because there is no need for this, right? Since you know it, then I guess Reinhardt and his actions are under your surveillance. "宆 laughed sarcastically: "I don't believe the false appearance you show. The underground world can be compared with your Dark Council? It's ridiculous. "After hesitating for a while, he stretched out his hand to Jester: "Then, Fire Thorn, how about we make an agreement? The Flame Legion will no longer conflict with your Dark Council. How about we live in peace with each other?"

　　Jester looked at Mi's hand and sneered, "Say what you want to say."

　　Mi nodded immediately: "Then, what I want to say is that our Temple of Power has nothing to do with the Supreme God.

　　Don't forget that it was under your temptation that Zhian fell into the state of raping my sister. Rape, this kind of crime has never appeared in the history of our Yasir God Clan, and my father God is very dissatisfied. "That can't be blamed on us! Zhian is a bad embryo, obviously, it's because your Supreme God is of poor quality." Jester immediately distanced himself from the matter.

　　"Yes, Zhi'an's nature is not very good, but it is obvious that if you had not sneaked into our hometown, our Yaser clan should still maintain the original peaceful state, and there would not be undercurrents like now." Mi sighed: "Because of you, our people have learned too many unheard-of and incredible things. The thoughts of the entire Yaser clan have begun to degenerate to the point of being like you humans." Jester said sharply: "Even your main gods have begun to degenerate, and let them know the benefits of fighting for power and profit?"

　　Mi nodded frankly: "Yes, for a long time, we conquered a space, cultivated agents, and used their faith to enhance our divine power. We lived freely in the God Realm and occasionally issued some oracles. This is all our daily life in the Yaser clan. In addition to those humble messengers, occasionally only the main gods would leave the God Realm and descend to the world of those believers." He smiled bitterly and said, "Our thoughts at that time were very simple, very simple. Our marriages were all designated by the Supreme Council in the form of a combination of the best. We main gods get along well with each other and there is no dispute at all." "But." Mi's tone changed, "But, since you appeared, many things have changed, even between our main gods..." "NO, NO, NO!" Jester said quickly: "Dear God, please don't say things we can't bear. The confrontation between our Dark Council and your Divine Court has given us enough headaches. We are very weak beings and don't want to participate in the confrontation between your gods. But, maybe, you want to say something?"

　　He raised an index finger and warned solemnly: "Perhaps, you want to tell me something. But please be careful when speaking. You are surrounded by your gods and the apostles of your father God. Maybe there are some words that they should not hear." Mi frowned and whispered: "You are always so sneaky." He raised his voice: "Then let me tell you, at least, we in the Temple of Strength have no prejudice against your Dark Council. If your power is strong enough and you call yourself God, we have no objection." "Oh? Is that so?" Jester and Moon looked at each other.

　　Moon chuckled: "You mean, you really won't cause us any trouble?" He immediately added: "Of course, this is only for your Temple of Power." Mu sneered: "If both of us can show a little sincerity, maybe there will be some turning point."

　　Jester pondered for a while, then slowly raised his hand and said, "So, if we, the Dark Council, do not obstruct your Temple of Power's search for the Axis of the World, then what can you promise?"

　　Mi's facial muscles twitched, and he said quickly: "Then, if we can get that kind of power, you can continue to survive safely. My Father God has no prejudice against you." After thinking for a while, he added: "Of course, you must understand that if this kind of promise is made by Zhian, it is absolutely unreliable."

　　Mi said with hatred: "Zhi'an has fallen to the point where he is worse than the most despicable human. If he was not the son of the Supreme God, he should have been punished long ago." Jester nodded, exchanged glances with Moon for a while, and stretched out his hand to Mi: "In this way, maybe we can give it a try. If the people of the Light Flame Legion don't come to trouble us, our pressure will be greatly reduced." He added: "If the God of Strength doesn't trouble us in the future, then we will be more relaxed." Mi quickly held Jester's hand and asked with a little confusion: "But, aren't you worried about us getting that power? ... Really not worried?"

　　Jester said in the most shameless tone: "According to an old Eastern saying: I would rather die than let my friend die.

　　Or, as a famous Western monarch said: "I don't care if there will be floods after my death." He said, "In short, we are no match for you now. So, since you may not be able to find the axis of the world, and you may not be able to uncover the mystery after finding it, and you may not be able to possess the secret of that power after obtaining it. So, what are we worried about?"

　　The shameless words made Midu shiver all over. "At most, you get that powerful force, then our boss will take all his subordinates and leave this space. With our current strength, we can occupy tens of thousands of worlds where you Yaser Gods can't find us, learn from you to develop believers, build an army, and come back to fight you tens of thousands of years later." "More importantly, it is not as easy for you Yaser Gods to develop believers as it is for us blood races."

　　Moon grinned, "If we go all out, one of our barons can give the First Embrace to a hundred intelligent creatures a day until his blood energy is exhausted. And a duke's work efficiency is 10,000 times that of a baron! As long as we find enough intelligent creatures, maybe we only need a hundred years to use the human wave tactics to eliminate you Yaser Protoss." Jester sneered, "Then you will have a headache, right? As long as we leave and you can't find us, you won't dare to destroy the earth. Otherwise, facing the revenge of the Tianlong clan and the attack we may launch at any time, can you Yaser Protoss still retreat back to your hometown?"

　　Moon continued, "So, we are not in a hurry at all. You see, your Divine Court has suppressed our Dark Council for six hundred years. Apart from causing you a little trouble, have we made any other response? No, we don't need that kind of useless resistance at all!

　　"Jester nodded, showing an expression of approval: "We are confident that even if we cannot win, we can fight to the death. And you, the Yaser God Clan, dare to fight us like this? If it weren't for the fact that the First Embrace would greatly damage the vitality of our people, we would have sent 10 million low-level blood descendants to besiege the God's Court every year!" Moon looked at Mu proudly: "Dear Lord Mu, how much trouble can 10 million blood descendants cause to your Light Flame Legion?

　　Maybe you haven't finished killing this batch of descendants yet, and another 10 million have come! Ah, what a wonderful scene. "Meng looked back at Mu, and Mu's face seemed to be dripping with bitter bile. He nodded helplessly at Meng, indicating that Mu En and the others were right. No one knows this terrible species of blood race better than Mu. If they really risk everything to fight you, they will reproduce offspring like crazy, regardless of pureblood or mixed-blood. In short, a normal blood couple can produce a pureblood child and tens of thousands of mixed-blood offspring a year, which is absolutely no problem.

　　Mi laughed dryly: "Then, I can only say that after I report what happened here to Father God, maybe everything will have an answer."

　　Jester swayed his body lazily, and the flames on his body became more vigorous. "Then, please tell the God of Strength that if he can swear on his divinity not to cause us trouble in the future, then our Dark Council will not hinder your Light Flame Corps' search for the Axis of the World. This is a huge favor! You must remember to repay us." Mi's face darkened a little, and Jester was too shameless.

　　Mu said in a muffled voice: "Lord Mi, although the Dark Council is our mortal enemy, at least the promise of their top leaders is still very effective." Moon laughed and said, "Of course, we are noble blood race, not those shameless, corrupt and degenerate priests. Think about it, if there is no obstruction from us, or if we specifically obstruct the actions of the people in the Pope's Office, how much advantage you will have." Mi thought seriously for a long time, then nodded and said, "Then, a deal? In front of Father God, I still have a say."

　　Jester shrugged his shoulders, bumped fists with Mi, nodded and said, "Well, when the reply from the God of Power arrives, our boss may give you a clear meaning. Of course, even if we don't make things difficult for you, you still have to find ways to deal with those monks, understand? We have no obligation to assist you." He sneered, "At least, before today, you were still trying to eliminate us."

　　Mi nodded: "Destroy you? Well, who said you have such great potential? The main gods are also afraid that you will master that kind of power! But, are you really not interested?"

　　Moon shook his head, his face full of regret: "We, the vampire race, cannot accept any other energy except pure blood energy."

　　Mi immediately became happy: "Well, it's settled then. Can you give me a contact method? Once I get the answer from the Father, I will come directly to you." Jester and Moon were stunned for a long time, then they said slowly: "Oh? Contact method? Then..."

　　Jester quickly said an address and said with a smile: "This is the address of one of our blood slaves. If you have any news, just tell him directly... You can understand that we can't tell you the address of our senior management." Mi nodded, he suddenly smiled, looked up at the dark barrier, and said lightly: "Then, can we go? Today's harvest seems to be very big." Jester waved his hand silently, letting all the blood gods floating in the air and those demons and orcs retreat, and then the dark barrier in the sky slowly dissipated. When there was no dark creature in sight, Jester bowed slightly and said: "Then, we will send you off. I hope that in the future, no more than three people from the Light Flame Legion will enter the UK at one time.

　　Well, those three people, the messengers, are OK?

　　Mi smiled and nodded, holding Mu in one hand, and took those gods with him, turning into golden light and leaving.

　　Text Chapter 138 Goddesses The red sun rises, thousands of rays of light spread all over the world, and a peaceful and warm atmosphere enveloped the world.

　　Holding a cup of coffee, he stood in front of the French window in the office, staring blankly at the red sun in the east, and whispered, "Reinhardt, maybe you are right. At least, your first step is absolutely correct. After six hundred years, mankind is still confined to the solar system, which is really a shame. But have you thought about it? How much resistance will there be if you do this?"

　　"Will all members of the underground world be willing to give up that part of the profit? Will the dark creatures allow humanity to develop further? Will the gods tolerate the believers' continuous development and escape from their control? Who can tell?" He took a sip of the already cold coffee and sighed softly: "However, this is an attempt after all. Maybe you will succeed, maybe you will fail. But no matter what, as a human who does not want to be manipulated by God, I should help you." He put the coffee on the windowsill, walked to his desk, and picked up the old dedicated phone.

　　"I'm looking for His Excellency the Duke. Yes, I'm the Earl. Please look for His Excellency the Duke."

　　"Your Highness, I ask you to use your influence to allow a new party to smoothly participate in this year's election. Yes, a new party." "I know, I'm gambling. However, I believe in my vision, and I believe that the child I'm interested in will not do those bad things. And, frankly speaking, when I can't stop him, why not just help him? Either lose or win, that's it." "Yes, I believe in him, he should be more in line with our interests than those nobles sitting on the stage now. The interests of the kingdom and the people, yes." In the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau, countless agents are busy. What happened in the past few days has increased their workload several times out of thin air. They have to take over the territory transferred by Reinhardt, prevent the emergence of new underground families, and interrogate those on Reinhardt's list. They have to clean up the battlefield for the Dark Council and the Divine Court, clear the memories of some unfortunate witnesses, and let them forget those terrible things. They also have to exchange information with their peers and carefully maintain the stability of human society.

　　In front of the dark creatures and gods, these agents are fragile and powerless, but they have their own meaning of survival. It is they who maintain the balance of the entire human society in the confrontation between light and darkness, without major fluctuations and chaos.

　　Several veteran agents, with bulging bellies, a thick morning newspaper tucked under their arms, coffee and sandwiches in hand, walked into the headquarters building with three steps. They greeted their acquaintances with a smile and exclaimed loudly: "Nice weather... No red alert today?"

　　Hearing that it was still peaceful today, the dark creatures had not come out to make trouble, and the priests of the court of God had behaved themselves and had not used violence to blow up a street to expel evil, these old agents immediately looked up to the sky and sighed: "Praise God, what a peaceful and perfect morning! London has finally settled down." Isn't it true? In the past, there were always three or five bodies thrown out on those famous black streets in London every morning? But in the past month, it seems that all the gangsters have washed their hands of it, and even the people who were sent to the hospital with broken heads have disappeared. What shocked them even more was the shortage of illegal goods such as drugs, psychedelics, virtual adult products, etc. in the London market. It is said that thousands of drug addicts have run to the hospital for help because they can't find the source of goods.

　　A rumor was secretly circulated among the agents: a new master of the underground world had appeared; this new leader was the protagonist of the last New York incident, a white-robed bishop with a heart as pure as crystal. He ordered all families to withdraw from those illegal businesses and reached some secret agreements with the heads of the agents.

　　"Praise the Supreme God, no matter what that guy's name is, may he live long! He doesn't sell drugs, doesn't sell arms to children, and doesn't make those virtual pornographic things. This guy has done a lot of good deeds! We don't have to wear bulletproof vests every day when we go out on the street!" The agents were thinking: "Let this lovely dove of peace become the leader of the underground world forever. We love him so much." In the lobby on the first floor, in front of the huge virtual bulletin board on the west wall, there were more than 20 young and strong agents standing. They stared at the bulletin board with light green words on the screen, laughing loudly as if they had taken advantage of it: "Ah, it's so boring, it's calm again, nothing happened! Oh, look, how many days have we not been on an emergency mission? Oh, well, who wants to go for coffee?"

　　0052 hurried in with a few of his subordinates. Just when he heard the young agents' complaints, he immediately glared and shouted, "Do you feel that you have a lot of free time? Then, how about I write a report to transfer you from the European Division to the African Division? It is said that there are vampires in the primitive jungles of South Africa and they are fighting guerrilla warfare with the priests. Don't you think it's too boring?"

　　The sound of footsteps rang out rapidly, and the young agents ran away with their heads in their hands, immediately escaping from 0052's sight.

　　Are you kidding me? Why don't you enjoy such a comfortable and relaxing vacation in London and go to the jungles of South Africa to fight those dark creatures? Oh, forget it. I'd rather have less bonus. My life is the most important!

　　At the gate of the headquarters, the chubby guard stretched and pushed open the bulletproof glass window of his booth. He exclaimed: "Praise God, what a good weather. I don't have to worry about a sniper rifle pointed at my head. I am so happy..." His voice stopped abruptly, he frowned, put on a solemn look, walked out of the booth, and majestically stretched out his right hand towards a black car, pointing his palm at the car, signaling it to stop.

　　A car window slowly lowered, and a girl with mysterious purple eyes and a face that was too beautiful to be human poked her head out and said coldly, "What do you mean?"

　　The guard was stunned for a moment, and he pulled the corners of his mouth towards his ears as hard as he could, and smiled: "Oh, sorry, your car doesn't have a pass, so you can't get close here." He said complacently: "This is a secret government department. Outsiders are not allowed to approach casually, let alone try to break in." Looking at the girl's really beautiful face, the fat guard seemed to feel that he was 30 years younger. He approached her and asked with a smile: "Dear lady, who are you?"

　　The girl tilted her head and looked him up and down for a long time, then said coldly, "Humble human." Her white and tender finger pointed at the fat guard, and his chubby body immediately flew up more than ten meters high, swaying towards the wall. An iron pole on the wall with an electric fence bent down with a creak, caught the guard's belt, and hung him in the air. The black car started silently and continued to move towards the gate of the Special Investigation Bureau headquarters.

　　The fat security guard was stunned for a moment, then he howled madly into the intercom on his shoulder: "Someone's breaking in! Alarm, alarm, someone's breaking in! Superpower, it's a superpower." A line of blood-red characters immediately appeared on the bulletin board on the first floor of the building: "Violent invasion, please pay attention, violent invasion, please pay attention.

　　"A sweet female voice echoed throughout the building: "Violent intrusion, all combatants please pay attention: a superpower is trying to violently enter the headquarters, please intercept. Superpower S-7, S-9, S-33 combat teams please pay attention, immediately rush to the headquarters entrance number one to intercept, immediately rush to the headquarters entrance number one to intercept." The car stopped at the gate of the Special Investigation Bureau headquarters, and six girls who looked almost identical and were wearing black robes got out of the car. A girl in a white robe and a golden half-body soft armor on her upper body walked in, surrounded by stars like the moon surrounding the moon.

　　In the vast hall, dozens of armed agents, nearly a hundred combat robots and thirty super-powered people wearing black tights stood in an arc-shaped formation and looked at the seven girls at the same time.

　　A super-powered person whistled softly: "Oh, my God, such a beautiful invader? What is the guard doing? I swear, their threat is not much greater than that of a cat." The girl in the middle wearing golden soft armor frowned and looked at the super-powered person coldly: "Human, what did you say? Am I not a threat?" Her right hand flicked lightly, and the whole hall suddenly shook up and down. Thirty super-powered people were rushed up more than ten meters high by the huge force coming from the ground, and their heads hit the ceiling heavily. They all fell unconscious and fell from the air like dumplings.

　　The girl looked at the agents whose faces suddenly twitched and were extremely nervous, and shook her head: "You pointed weapons at us? This is disrespectful. My apostle Yi told me that when facing beautiful women, you should greet them with flowers and gems, not weapons." Countless thin golden lights shot out from her hands and shot at the guns. "Bang bang bang bang bang", after a series of loud noises, the agents were extremely helpless to see that the weapons in their hands and those of the armed robots all turned into bunches of brilliant blood-red roses. Moreover, it was obviously not an illusion. They had already guessed the identities of the seven girls in front of them, and they should not be bothered to use illusions to confuse them. It can only be said that the golden light did transform the molecular structure of these guns and turned them into flowers.

　　0052 A single man walked down the stairs, spread his hands towards the seven girls and smiled bitterly: "Ha, welcome, welcome, of course you are welcome.

　　We thought there were violent elements trying to break into the headquarters and sabotage it, so we made some preparations. If we had known that the seven goddesses were coming, we would have welcomed them warmly. Lady Wei, isn't that right? "

　　Wei frowned and looked at 0052, muttering, "You know my name? It seems I have never seen you before.

　　But it's not important, I'm looking for your...leader! "0052 nodded, pursed his lips and smiled: "You are looking for our director? Then, please follow me." He stretched out his hand to point the direction and said: "Send them to the infirmary, you can start working. Today's matter is top secret and no one is allowed to leak it. Everyone present will go to the confidential room to board the plane later." After giving orders to his agents, 0052 led Wei and the others upstairs. As they walked, he asked almost humbly: "I wonder if Lord Wei is looking for our director for something important? You know, we are just a small law enforcement department of the human government. If it is something that even gods cannot do, I am afraid we can't..." Wei curiously looked at the busy scenes in the offices she passed along the way, and said casually: "Well, this matter really requires your help. I can't find him, so you must be responsible for finding him for me, otherwise, um, what should I do?" Wei turned around and glanced at the six cold girls.

　　"Destroy the entire city and force him out." A young girl said coldly: "As a subordinate god of yours, he actually escaped after obtaining the godhood. If leaving the divine court was an act of helplessness due to being forced, then not returning to your side after the matter was settled is a serious crime. It can even be said that he is suspected of betraying the Yaser God Clan." "Subordinate god? Betrayal?" 0052's eyes widened and he said hurriedly: "Wait, wait, noble goddess, are you looking for Reinhardt?"

　　Wei stopped immediately, grabbed 0052's neck with her slender hands, lifted him up with one hand, and said hurriedly: "Yes, I want to find him. This damn guy, a useless waste, was actually framed by an idiot like Zhian. I must punish him. But I don't know why, I can't sense the fluctuation of his divine nature. Where is he?"

　　0052's neck was almost broken by Wei, and he hurriedly uttered a few weak hums from his throat. Wei was stunned for a moment, and immediately loosened her fingers. She took out a handkerchief with a bit of disgust and wiped her hands, and threw the handkerchief into the trash can beside her. "Okay, tell me where Reinhardt is. I have something urgent to find him. If you can help me find him, I can give you a big reward, human." 0052 pouted, coughed several times, and forced a smile: "Well, you can't find him?"

　　Wei nodded helplessly: "It seems that some force has blocked the connection between him and me, so I can't find him. But you should have a way. Isn't your job in the human world to find people, all kinds of people?

　　So, you must find him for me, otherwise, you will be very... "Wei gritted her teeth and said fiercely: "You will be very uncomfortable, for example, time will stop for you, and you will become a statue with a soul but unable to move." Cold sweat flowed down. 0052 knew very well that in the world, gods did not value human life, and this kind of little girl who seemed to be immature was the most unacceptable. Adding the two together, that is a real demon, and you must not provoke it easily, because you don't know what she will do next.

　　Raising both hands as if surrendering, 0052 showed a very contagious smile: "Then, everything is fine. We have contact with Reinhardt, and we can help you contact him." After a pause, 0052 suddenly thought of something and said with some embarrassment: "However, whether he is willing to see you or not has nothing to do with us. You know, two groups of people from the Divine Court have come to see him, and both times, Reinhardt and his subordinates were seriously injured, so..." Wei's big eyes that flickered immediately narrowed, and her face turned from sunny to cloudy, terribly gloomy. "Zhi'an and Mi, do they really not take me seriously? Or do they think that their power can really suppress me?"

　　Looking back at the six goddesses, Wei shouted in a low voice: "I don't care what decision they made. Anyway, you should go and warn Zhian and Mi now and forbid them to have any idea of ​​attacking Reinhardt again." She said with great dissatisfaction: "Especially Zhian, tell him that if he dares to act recklessly again, I will simply help the Dark Council." 0052 was speechless, and the six goddesses were also panicked. They hurriedly looked around and suddenly raised their hands. There was a golden light flashing on their hands, as if they were going to kill people to silence them. 0052 cursed in his heart: "Woman who is stupider than a pig, you can say such words in front of anyone, but you say such words in front of us, aren't you deliberately framing us?"

　　Just as things were about to get out of control, a gentle and powerful voice came over: "David? Please ask Miss Wei to come in. Oh, by the way, tell them to send up some coffee. Don't use those bags that fool people. Use the best coffee beans and brew them carefully before sending them up." Wei raised her nose and said coldly: "Remember, the God of Wisdom wants you to assist me, not to cause trouble for me."

　　The six goddesses were stunned for a moment, then slowly lowered their hands. They looked at each other and frowned at the same time. If anyone was to blame for the trouble, it would probably be Wei herself, right? If the High God's subordinates heard that she was helping the Dark Council, they would immediately accuse Wei of betraying the Yasir Clan, a serious crime that could never be forgiven.

　　But Wei was too lazy to pay attention to the thoughts of the six wise gods. She walked into the office with her hands behind her back and said proudly: "Director? Hello." Looking at Wei with a smile, she bowed slightly and said: "Hello, noble goddess. I can't believe that I can see a god with my own eyes, and you are so beautiful." Wei's face immediately turned red, and she said proudly: "Yi and Reinhardt said the same thing. But this is the first time that someone else said that my appearance... Am I really beautiful?"

　　He squinted his eyes and smiled, his smile was so elegant and graceful, like a weasel king. "Of course, my distinguished Miss Wei, I can say that you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen." Wei nodded vigorously and smiled contentedly.

　　The six servant gods looked at Wei coldly, but could not say a word. In front of Wei, they really had no room to speak, because she was the niece of the God of Wisdom and the daughter of the God of Seasons, and they were just servant gods.

　　Chapter 139 of the Text and Wei "Miss Wei, and everyone else..." Looking at the six servants, he suddenly smiled and said, "Six girls, please sit down. Sit wherever you want."

　　She opened the side door in the corner of the office, and inside was a solemn reception room, with a dark red wooden table in the middle, thick leather sofas that could accommodate about ten people, and a few pots of green plants in the corner. The whole room was just like the impression given by the Special Investigation Bureau, clean and neat, with a sense of vigor and decisiveness, but mixed with a few traces of the British Empire's conservatism.

　　Wei stretched, then lay down on a long sofa, hummed comfortably a few times, and closed her eyes.

　　The six servants were stunned for a long time, watching Wei's unruly actions, and thinking about the ambiguous name of "girls", they sat down on two long sofas one by one. They were just like robots produced by a factory, and their movements and postures when sitting were extremely precise. With straight waists, hands on knees, and eyes straight, they were just like statues.

　　He understood and couldn't help laughing secretly. These seven goddesses were too easy to deal with. Wei was just a little girl who hadn't grown up yet. As long as he found her a toy she liked, everything would be fine. As for the Six Imperial Gods, they were such a sclerotic person that they were no match for him. As long as he didn't anger them, they were actually no more difficult to deal with than a wild bull.

　　He sat down at Wei's feet and asked, "Miss Wei, do you want chocolate biscuits or dried fruit chocolate?

　　Well, I have many kinds of snacks here." Wei didn't even bother to open her eyes, and said lazily: "Oh, coffee? Then give me a few slices of fruit cake. Damn Zhi'an, damn the Supreme Council of the Yaser God Clan, what kind of resolutions are they? It made me sleep poorly for so many days.

　　Um, what do you want?

　　The six servant gods were stunned for a long time. The leader frowned slightly and said respectfully: "Master Wei, we don't need food."

　　Smiling, he made a decision for them: "Oh, you are gods, so you naturally don't need food from us humans. However, it's not bad to try it occasionally. So, David, what are you still looking at the door? Send over some of the best snacks prepared for breakfast in the restaurant, with more variety." 0052 blinked, touched his nose, and left as ordered.

　　Wei twisted her body randomly on the sofa a few times, and her movements stunned the six gods beside her.

　　Then, Wei raised her upper body in a very ungraceful manner and asked, "Then please contact Reinhardt and tell him that I want to see him. If he dares to avoid me, I will make him suffer."

　　Wei pouted, widened her eyes, and looked arrogant.

　　He smiled and said gently: "Oh, Miss Wei, you have to understand that Reinhardt is probably not someone who dares to see the Divine Court now."

　　The eyebrows of the six servant gods twitched and their ears pricked up at the same time. The servant god who had just spoken said coldly: "I know Zhian and Mi have sent people to look for them." Shaking his head, he smiled: "No, it's not just that. The first group of people was the one who came with Reinhardt..."

　　He quickly glanced at Wei and said with a smile: "Reinhardt's girlfriend came here. They are two adults named Yu Guang and Yu An. Well, there was a conflict between them. So Reinhardt and his men immediately changed their base. Until now, we don't know where they are." Wei ignored the address of Reinhardt and his men's new base, but instead held on to Alin's question and refused to let go: "Ah, Reinhardt's girlfriend you mentioned, the lowly believer named Alin? Humph, the trusted Cardinal of the Holy Trinity? It's a joke. Zhian is too reckless." A servant god said in a low voice: "Master Wei, please pay attention, we are here to find Reinhardt."

　　Wei glared at her: "Shut up, of course I know you are here to find Reinhardt. But am I not trying hard? How can we find him if we don't know what happened recently? What should we say when we find him? Hmm?" After blinking, Wei suddenly felt that her expression was too gentle, and immediately turned into an angry face and shouted: "If you interrupt again, I will assign you to Reinhardt as his spouse."

　　She wanted to act fierce and savage, but her face was full of anger and coquettishness, which was not very intimidating. But her words frightened the six servants and made them shut their mouths at the same time, not daring to say another word. Wei looked at the six of them smugly and said with a smile: "Although you are Qiao Jiena's servants, you are now assigned to assist me. According to the divine law, I have the power to decide everything for you. So, don't interrupt me anymore." The six servants stood up at the same time, bowed to Wei in unison, and then sat down respectfully.

　　Laughing secretly, Wei said, "Then, continue. Yu Guang and Yu An are said to have escaped back to the Divine Court with serious injuries. It's really shameful that two upper gods, who have power second only to the main god, were actually injured like that by humans. Humph!

　　If the Supreme God knew about this, they would definitely be sealed in the time rift and imprisoned. "Nodding, with a kind smile on his face, he continued: "Then, three days ago, Lord Mu, the commander of the Light Flame Legion, seriously injured Reinhardt and An. All of this was captured by our military satellites." He paused, shook his head and said: "But we don't know what happened afterwards. A magic barrier covered the entire battlefield. We only saw Mu and several other people leave." After describing Mi's face in detail, Wei sneered: "No one takes the resolution of the Supreme Council seriously. They are all trying to play tricks behind the scenes. Fortunately, I knew it early and rushed to London when I found out that something was wrong. Otherwise, who knows what they will do?"

　　Angrily kicking the wooden table in front of her, breaking a corner of the table, Wei glared and said angrily: "This is the space world where I am undergoing the trial. What do they think it is?"

　　He looked at Wei thoughtfully and said in a low voice, "So, there are conflicts among the gods as well?"

　　She smiled with some ill intentions, but the six gods simply thought that the smile was ugly and did not appreciate the deep meaning contained in that smile.

　　Wei sighed, curled up in a corner of the sofa without any appearance, and hummed lazily: "Yes, it is a contradiction, a big contradiction! However, in fact, before the anti-gods appeared, the main gods were completely united. But after the anti-gods appeared, things were no longer like this.

　　"Looking with her head tilted, Wei smiled and said, "Everyone thought that the Supreme God personally hunted down the rebels because of their terrifying strength, which might pose a threat to the Yaser tribe. But this is wrong, it is not the case at all. When the rebels appeared in the God Realm, there were only less than 20 people, and the Yaser tribe could easily annihilate them. "A servant god finally couldn't help but whispered, "What the Supreme God fears is the changes they bring, the changes in people's hearts. They let the Yaser tribe see many things that they can't see, and may even fundamentally shake the entire spiritual system and power structure of the Yaser tribe. It's like Zhian was influenced by them and actually raped the daughter of the God of Strength. "The smile became even weirder." Well, the conflict between new and old ideas? It's true. Just like the arrival of the 'Mayflower' in North America, it eventually caused the complete demise of the North American Indians. This is the impact of new ideas and consciousness on the existing system. The Supreme God? They are still wise. "But even the main gods have been affected and have begun to fight for power. It is really hard to say how things will develop.

　　"A hint of gloom flashed in her eyes: "However, what does it have to do with us humans? This is a matter between gods." Looking at Wei lazily lying there and yawning, it was as if she saw her most beloved granddaughter, although she knew that Wei's age might be more than ten times hers. When she laughed, her smile was still so strange: "Well, seven gods, and they seem to be gods of very high status. I wonder, if I ask them to sign a few more autographs for me, hehe, how much will it be worth if I sell it to those devout believers?"

　　"It seems that the wife of our Minister of Defense is a devout believer. So, if seven gods descended upon our Special Investigation Bureau, would our budget next year be much higher than this year?" He smiled, but his eyes were already shining with a little golden light. "Ah, damn it, how could I have such an evil idea? I actually started to consider squeezing the surplus value of such a cute girl.

　　What an evil idea. He must have been greatly influenced by Reinhardt and the others. "0052 personally came in pushing a four-wheeled dining cart, which was filled with fragrant coffee and more than a dozen exquisite snacks. The director of the European Division of the Special Investigation Bureau could only serve as a servant at this moment, serving seven goddesses who were obviously incapable of doing menial tasks.

　　Wei picked up the coffee, took a sip, and her eyes lit up instantly. She nimbly picked up a piece of nut chocolate from the plate that 0052 gently placed on the table, quickly stuffed it into her mouth, and the light in her eyes became even brighter. After chewing a few times, Wei suddenly cursed: "Let Merlin and his group of old guys die. What kind of nasty food did they prepare for me when they were in the God's Court! Father God, the God's Court on Earth is really a useless bunch of trash." The six servant gods looked at Wei, who was eating and drinking with big mouthfuls and smiling, and looked at each other, and picked up the cup very cautiously.

　　They frowned and examined the black liquid with a strange aroma in the cup for a long time, then carefully picked up a piece of vegetable biscuit and looked at it for a while. Finally, they hesitantly followed Wei's example, sucked the black liquid into their mouths, and bit off a piece of biscuit.

　　A strange taste lingered in his mouth. The hot coffee was swallowed directly into the Sixth God's stomach. His stomach, which had not digested any food for a long time, immediately moved desperately, making a slight "gulp" sound. The Sixth God's face turned slightly red, and he quickly took another big bite of the biscuit and began to savor the fresh and crisp taste.

　　The wonderful taste rolled over the taste buds on the tongue. With every bite, it seemed that a new layer of taste rushed straight to their brains along the taste buds and nerves like a tide. The stomach churned a few times, and a mouthful of hot air filled up with a slightly bitter aroma. The nerves and muscles of the whole person underwent wonderful changes, and they felt extremely comfortable and lazy. It was really a wonderful taste.

　　The Six Servants of the Gods narrowed their eyes and used their powerful consciousness to scan their bodies again and again. They sensitively discovered that several organs and glands in their bodies that seemed to be of no use secreted a magical liquid. This liquid, which contained an inexplicable hormone, made their body and mind happy.

　　The six gods looked at each other, and then at Wei, whose mouth was covered with dark chocolate marks, and finally let go of their reserve and arrogance, lowered their heads and ate and drank. They have always been satisfied with absorbing external energy to maintain their bodies for daily consumption. After tasting the first bite of food, they have completely rejuvenated their life instincts from long ago, which was the primitive instinct of the entire Yaser God Clan when they had not yet evolved to the current level and still needed food, sex and men.

　　He looked kindly at the seven beautiful goddesses who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old eating and drinking with big mouthfuls, and laughed: "Oh, take your time, don't be in a hurry, David, bring some more snacks." Seeing 0052 walked out with a strange look on her face, she smiled and said, "Miss Wei, how about I invite all the distinguished goddesses to taste the most wonderful meal in London at noon today? It's just in time to ask Reinhardt to see you then." Wei blinked, quickly snatched the coffee pot from the hand of a servant, and smiled, "Very good, let's do this. Well, Yi Tianxing told me that the best restaurant in London is called Zhonghua Restaurant, right?" She filled herself a cup of coffee, smiled and said, "Then let's go there." Nodding, she pressed a button on the armrest of the sofa at hand, and ordered her men to go down to the designated seats.

　　A servant god suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice: "The Lord God is right. As expected, we, the Yaser God Clan, have not evolved to the level of getting rid of our primitive instincts. It seems that our evolution process has stopped for a long time." Another servant god said coldly: "But I don't think there is anything wrong with this instinct. On the contrary, I enjoy this instinct."

　　Another servant nodded: "Yes, I can feel that my whole body is filled with a very wonderful vitality, which is a vitality that cannot be brought by simply absorbing external energy. The three glands in my body are secreting a substance of unknown composition, which increases my nerve reaction speed by 72.37 percent." A servant said in surprise: "My muscle activity has increased by more than 20%, and the combat effectiveness that can be exerted, well, should be increased by about twice." The servant with the highest status among them frowned: "But, there is also a bad thing.

　　The two glands on both sides of my spine secrete a substance that gives me a very strange impulse. Well, it makes me feel strange, it's really weird. "I stared at the six goddesses analyzing the changes in my body in detail, and my mind was blank. It was Wei's dissatisfied complaint that interrupted the analysis of the six servants and woke him up from his trance.

　　"That's enough. Stop embarrassing our Yaser clan. I really don't understand. When I was in the God's Court, I asked you to accompany me to taste some delicious food and appreciate human artworks. You always looked cold and didn't seem to care about anything. Now, why are you acting so surprised?"

　　The six servant gods stared at Wei blankly for a long time, and suddenly one of them showed a helpless smile on his face: "Lady Wei, now we know why the rebels are our greatest threat. Because, because they are the only lower world humans who have entered the world of gods, and only they have brought these human thoughts to us." She whispered in a very subtle voice: "Primitive desire is original sin." Wei was silent for a long time, and suddenly sneered: "Then, let my original sin be ten thousand times more unforgivable! I want to taste ten thousand times more delicacies, and I want that guy Yi Tianxing to pay me ten thousand times more jewels!" She shouted loudly: "After this matter is completed, I will stay on Earth for a long time. Don't think of me going back to the Temple of Seasons and facing the dark face of the Father God all day long." Suddenly, an inexplicable emotion grew in her heart, and she naturally reached out her hand, gently stroked Wei's head, and patted her gently.

　　The six servant gods were stunned, with rays of light flashing in their eyes, and they looked at K unkindly. What did she mean by doing this? Was she petting Wei like a pet?

　　Wei shuddered all over, looked back at the kind and smiling face, and inexplicably felt a very warm and subtle emotion in her heart, and she immediately laughed.

　　Looking at Wei with a sweet smile on her face, he smiled and said, "Miss Wei, if you want to stay on Earth, why don't you work in my Special Investigation Bureau? At least, you can see a lot of strange things. You must not be willing to be lonely, right?"

　　The Six Gods stood up suddenly and were about to scold K for being so bold. But Wei nodded and said with a smile: "Okay! I really don't want to go back. This place is much more interesting than the temple."

　　The six servants were stunned. Their hands loosened and six cups fell onto the table at the same time, and the dark coffee flowed all over the floor.

　　Chapter 140 Miracles It was noon. The sun was shining brightly. The abundant pure yang energy made all the dark creatures lose their spirit.

　　This is the time when they rest in their nests.

　　His face was covered with a black exquisite mask. The eyes were a pair of purple crystals. His cheeks were covered with delicate patterns. He was also wearing a very long and wide black robe. The sleeves and hem were embroidered with extremely complex and mysterious patterns with gold thread. His hands with black gloves tightly grasped a black staff that was more than two meters long. Reinhardt said self-deprecatingly about this outfit: "It really looks like a charlatan."

　　The beautiful vampire girls who helped him put on the outfit were all speechless.

　　More than 30 convoys circled the streets and alleys of London. Magic was used to hide the traces of the convoy, avoiding the sight of the ubiquitous government monitoring system. A total of more than 400 cars finally gathered at a large freight yard in the suburbs. Nearly 2,000 people got off the cars.

　　Led by Reinhardt, who was full of mystery, they walked towards an abandoned church several kilometers away.

　　Cain, who was also covered in a dark robe, without showing a single bit of skin, introduced in a shrill voice: "That church belonged to an unknown sect more than 300 years ago. The god they worshipped was also strange. In the end, we and the people of the Temple of God jointly eradicated it." He laughed strangely a few times. He laughed sharply and said: "It's enough for us to fight to the death. There is no need for a group of blind believers to get involved. But the church has been abandoned." "No one takes care of it?" Reinhardt asked him: "According to what you said yesterday, the church has more than 100,000 square meters of land. No one cares about it?"

　　Cain laughed a few times. He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "Oh. The landowner is now in South America. He is the descendant of those guys in the church now. He registered with the British government. The land was nominally handed over to a small gardening company to manage. In fact, it has become the nest of the Supreme Elders." Mixed with more than 30 dark knights, all covered with black armor, but unrecognizable, Anlong said, "Strange. Why didn't Reinhardt's father completely wipe out the Supreme Elders? At that time, before he went to provoke the Yaser God Clan, he had enough strength to do it." Cain's face was a little ugly. He said in a low voice: "Let the blood clan solve their own affairs. The Supreme Elders Council, hehe, we must rely on our own strength to pull down those high-ranking elder families.

　　Let them understand that, except for their dozens of families, other blood clan families are not their slaves. "The blood clan team of nearly a thousand people behind them snorted at the same time, agreeing with Cain's words.

　　But Cain immediately changed his tone: "Originally, for the pride of our blood clan, we planned to accumulate strength, and then counterattack the holy land of our blood clan, and seize the supreme control of the entire blood clan. Well, the arrogance and worthless pride is killing people!" He shook his head and sighed: "Before we accumulated enough strength, the little guy Yi Chen provoked the Yaser clan. After a fight, we were forced to move the entire Blood God Star into the solar system. As the outermost layer of the earth's barrier, it was those tasteless guys. They actually defected to the Yaser clan." "So?" Reinhardt laughed strangely.

　　"So, now we have no power to deal with them. However, with countless warriors on Blood God Star and the newly born powerful Blood God stationed there, the family warriors under the Supreme Elders Council cannot enter the Earth in large numbers. They can only sneak in in small numbers and have established many bases on Earth." Cain gritted his teeth and snorted, "Now, you have a good chance, my dear grandson Reinhardt."

　　He suddenly walked in front of Reinhardt and said with a smile: "How about I give you a First Embrace? Think about it. A vampire with the sacred and powerful power of the dragon. Ah. Could it be that...

　　Will there be another miracle?

　　After a pause, Reinhardt laughed, "Well, it's up to you. If you're not afraid that the dragon power in my body will shatter your fangs, you can try it." Cain remained silent. He immediately changed the subject. He asked Jin, who was walking with a black cat beside him, "Is the information correct? Those old guys are all here?"

　　Jin smiled grimly. He said hoarsely, "That's right. Several great lords of the Saint Shakback family under your Supreme Council of Elders. Their prince's younger brother is in the church. It seems that the Divine Court ordered them to come here to prepare to do something. But you should know that the only one who can order them in the Divine Court is the Pope of the Pope's Office." "Zhi'an!" Reinhardt read out the name in a very cold voice. A voice with ice residue.

　　The surrounding dark creatures shuddered at the same time.

　　There was no more sound in the team. The large group of people accelerated their pace. Soon they surrounded the ruins of the church that looked deserted for a long time. A 'squeak' sound came from a distance. Cain listened carefully. He whispered: "Good. Seventeen sentinels were eliminated on the road.

　　Humph. Sure enough, they are very strong. The sentinels are all masters above the rank of marquis. "Reinhardt didn't say much. He strode towards the main entrance of the church. A huge black fireball appeared in his right hand. With a piercing whistle, it blasted towards the bronze door. The deafening explosion broke the tranquility of noon.

　　The wind waves rolled up, and the weeds around were undulating.

　　Countless birds were startled and flew up from the nearby woods, circling and chirping non-stop.

　　The two bronze doors, which were about a foot thick, were smashed and flew into the church.

　　Surrounded by a large number of vampires and werewolves, Reinhardt walked into this "abandoned" church. The church looked dilapidated and fossilized on the outside, but the interior was magnificent and brightly lit. There were exquisite and gorgeous statues, which fully met the vampires' discerning aesthetics; a large number of precious metals and gems were used.

　　The entire church was illuminated by the thirteen crystal chandeliers, releasing wonderful lights of various colors.

　　A dozen bald old men stood in the center of the hall, surrounding a floating crystal ball. Inside the crystal ball, pictures were flashing rapidly. They heard the roar of the door being violently smashed in. They turned around in a hurry. An old man shouted sternly: "Friends or enemies? If it's a friend, you are very rude; if it's an enemy, you are too ungraceful." Reinhardt, whose face was covered by a mask, laughed lowly: "We can be friends or enemies. If you are willing to throw yourself into the arms of the great darkness and the sleeping Anshen, you will become our brothers. Otherwise, you will die. Use your dirty blood to sacrifice to our great god." An made a few strange hums in his throat. 'Anshen'. This kind of name. Only the lazy Reinhardt would come up with such a name without any nutrition. "But. I have to say. 'Anshen'. What a nice name!

　　"Hahahaha!" An was extremely proud.

　　A dozen old vampires were stunned by Reinhardt's nonsense. After a long time.

　　Then an old vampire swayed and stretched out a sharp and slender finger. Pointing at Reinhardt, he asked, "What did you say? What god of darkness and sleep? What god of peace? Is there such a god on Earth?"

　　These old blood clans thought and thought, racking their brains, but they still couldn't figure out. When did such a god appear on earth? The God of Darkness? Since ancient times, there have been many gods of darkness. For example, Diablo, Baal, and even the demon wolf Fenrir, can all be regarded as gods of the dark series. But this God of An, these old blood clans have never heard of it.

　　Reinhardt said in a solemn voice: "How could you lowly creatures know the name of Anshen? The great god has been sleeping for countless generations. He is the source of all darkness and the final resting place for all creatures." His tone suddenly turned passionate. Reinhardt said loudly: "We, the apostles of Anshen, have been hiding in the human world for countless ages, quietly watching the birth and death of the gods in the heavens. Now, we have finally received the decree of God. He is about to wake up. Therefore, for the sake of our common dark lineage, I, the representative of Anshen in the human world, have come to proclaim the glory of God to you." Cain blinked his eyes quickly. He secretly admired in his heart: "Ah, my dear little grandson Reinhardt.

　　As expected of a priest in the temple.

　　This skill of the charlatan is extremely skilled! "The old blood clan laughed: "Proclaim the glory of God? Then, the next sentence is: If we are unwilling to embrace God, you will destroy us?"

　　Reinhardt said calmly: "Haven't I already said this? If you don't want to surrender.

　　Then, your blood will be used as a sacrifice to calm the gods. "He laughed coldly: "Join our Dark Church or die. There is no other choice." An old vampire suddenly smiled. He said hoarsely: "Wrong, dear apostle."

　　There is a third option. We kill you. Wouldn't that solve the problem?"

　　Reinhardt said sharply, "Oh? Do you think you can do it? Where are the seventeen sentinels outside the church?"

　　The faces of the old vampires changed slightly. But they immediately returned to normal. They shook their heads. One of them said, "No. No. You are wrong.

　　Those low-level warriors outside are not very important to us. Respected apostle, perhaps you don't know that you have caused a huge trouble. "He laughed shrilly: "You don't know that in the dark world, our Supreme Elders Council is equivalent to the existence of gods. Dark gods? Oh, we don't know any dark creatures that are strong enough to threaten us. There will never be such gods, Apostle! "Narrowing his eyes, the old vampire said insidiously: "Or, are you willing to show us a miracle? You know, only gods who can show miracles can be recognized. "A faint sound of wind came from above. Hundreds of red bats flew out from nowhere.

　　They were slowly descending. Their sharp fangs were exposed. They laughed maliciously at Reinhardt.

　　"A miracle?" Reinhardt also laughed a few times: "Of course. If you need it."

　　"Well, welcome to the eternal resting place. Please enjoy the tranquility, harmony and beautiful dreams brought by this dark rose." Reinhardt held the staff high in his left hand. He slowly pushed forward with his right hand. A black light curtain with a faint shimmer flowed out from his hand like water, gradually covering the entire floor of the hall.

　　The walls and roofs around them all became transparent. Black and transparent. In the air, only the black light was flickering. A very peaceful and harmonious atmosphere was floating in the air. Everyone was standing on a black crystal-like ground. Deep in the black light, there were starlight flickering.

　　Then, tens of thousands of black branches grew out from the ground. Black light gathered towards them. The branches grew taller and taller. The leaves grew one after another. The branches and leaves were all black.

　　Black flower buds emerged. Then, they slowly bloomed with a swaying rhythm.

　　The fragrance fills the nose. In the center of the black rose is a stamen that dances like a flame. The stamen is so red and charming. So beautiful that it is unrivaled in the world. It is like a thin-waisted woman twisting her waist madly, teasing her beloved boy. The surging vitality and the black calmness are perfectly combined together. It seems to imply a truth in the world. The combination of stillness and movement. The truth that life and death depend on each other.

　　An old vampire's face turned pale. He casually grabbed a fist-sized black rose beside him. With a "crunch", he plucked the rose from the branch. On the broken branch, a little bit of black crystal clear leaves slowly seeped out.

　　He clenched his fist tightly. The rose was crushed into pieces by his hand. The petals fell off. Immediately, it turned from a solid object into a black point of light.

　　Dissipated in the quiet black breeze that came from nowhere.

　　The old vampires took three steps back at the same time, looking at Reinhardt in doubt.

　　"Energy materialized. Matter completely transformed into energy. Damn it. How did you do that?"

　　The bats that were slowly flying down overhead also stopped flapping their wings and hovered cautiously in the air. They all understood that if a person could convert energy and matter so easily, then his strength might be close to those gods. Even the most powerful elders in the Supreme Elders Council might not be much stronger than him.

　　Reinhardt took a few steps forward, forcing the old vampires to retreat again. He looked at the constantly flashing crystal ball and said calmly, "Oh, I told you. Miracle. I used the great power of Anshen to achieve such a miracle. In front of the absolute power of God, all resistance is ineffective." He raised his right hand again, and a hazy black light rippled out.

　　A dozen meters above his head, a strange halo flashing with black starlight appeared.

　　Two white, almost transparent feet with black light flowing in their skin slowly descended from the halo. Then, a pair of extremely delicate and smooth calves, thighs, lower abdomen, waist, and towering chest. Finally, the fluttering long hair and the beautiful and cold face. He used the dark energy to create a girl's body out of thin air. "Miracle. Don't you want to see a miracle?

　　So, except for the real God, who can create life out of nothing? "

　　The girl floating in the air slowly opened her eyes, revealing her deep dark pupils. She slowly uttered a few strange syllables. Her hands were like blooming flowers, slowly waving towards the countless black roses on the ground.

　　Countless fist-sized black roses, with a refreshing and strange fragrance, rushed towards the hundreds of vampires in the sky. Each vampire was wrapped in hundreds of roses. The dark energy was like cold mercury, invading their bodies and sealing them tightly. The fragrance made them unable to muster any strength. They fell from the sky like stones.

　　The vampires and werewolves behind Reinhardt rushed forward, grabbed the fallen bats and threw them into the big bags they carried with them.

　　They were stuffed in like potatoes.

　　Now, there were only a dozen of the oldest and most senior vampires left in the church. Reinhardt said quietly, "Why don't you surrender? If you wait for me to make a move, you will have no chance. Your blood is very useful. I think it can be used in many places." Indeed, the blood of these old guys can at least accelerate the evolution of hundreds of vampires.

　　The old vampires looked at each other. Suddenly, they raised their heads to the sky and hissed a few times. Their bodies turned into bats the size of washbasins in the black smoke and fled in all directions at high speed.

　　The girl floating in the air snorted coldly. A black light flashed in her eyes. Her body suddenly exploded. It turned into dozens of black sword beams. They covered the bats like a blanket, knocking them down from the air one by one. The black light gradually dissipated. The black roses and the girl that filled the sky and the ground finally disappeared.

　　Cain stared at Reinhardt in amazement. Suddenly he screamed, "Reinhardt, how did you do that?"

　　Miracle. This is a true miracle! "The sharp sound was so high in frequency. The thirteen crystal chandeliers on the ceiling exploded and shattered at the same time.

　　Cain suddenly cried out in pain.

　　Reinhardt chuckled a few times. He had just taken off his mask. Suddenly his body shook a few times. His knees went weak. He knelt on the ground and gasped.

　　Turning his head to look at Cain, Reinhardt smiled bitterly: "I still remember that 70% of my energy was absorbed by my father.

　　Annihilated the source of consciousness? I borrowed his power to accomplish this miracle today, but it was really hard! "A small-scale miracle exhausted all the power in Reinhardt's body. His power is still too weak. If it were Yi Chen or Yi Tianxing, the scope of the miracle would be expanded a hundred times, and the duration would be much longer. Not to mention the difference in realm. Reinhardt and Yi Chen are in the same realm, but the dragon power they possess is too different.

　　"I have to find a way to have more dragon power! The dragon spirit has begun to mature and transform my body. If there is not enough powerful energy, I don't know how many years this process will last! I finally understand why the bodies of the Tianlong clan are so huge. Because only such a huge body can better absorb the energy from the outside world to provide what they need." Some messy thoughts were still swirling in his mind, and Reinhardt's communicator rang. The voice came out: "Reinhardt, come to the Zhonghua Building in the Big Clock Square. Someone is looking for you." "Well, who? Is it someone we all know?"

　　"Reinhardt, I'll give you ten minutes to get here. Otherwise, just wait and see." Wei's arrogant voice came from the communicator. Reinhardt shuddered all over and almost crushed the communicator on his wrist.

　　Chapter 141 Reconciliation Has anyone seen a goddess with crab roe all over her face? Wei now has the six servants, and that's it. Wei has always been like this, not caring about what others think of her, and doing whatever she thinks of. So a plate of ordinary fried crab with green onions and garlic was monopolized by her, her little hands easily crushed the thick crab shell, and she devoured the fragrant crab roe and sweet crab meat.

　　The six attendants still maintained their pride as gods, but when the large portion of crab they ordered was delivered, they tasted the delicious taste and immediately forgot their reserve. They didn't know how to use bowls and chopsticks, so they imitated Wei and started eating and drinking, but they didn't know that Wei's posture was really rude at the table. The large pieces of crab roe gradually stained their faces, turning the six originally beautiful attendants into Peking Opera masks.

　　When Reinhardt walked into the room, he saw Wei and the others eating in such an ugly way. Wei was always like this, and the servants were led astray by her. He smiled secretly, pulled out a chair and sat down, and shook his head repeatedly: "Dear Lady Wei, did you call me here so urgently just to watch you eat?"

　　Wei raised her head, picked up a plate of fried rice cakes and placed it in front of him, and said vaguely: "Then, let's eat together, and I'll tell you something important later." Looking at her smiling face, Reinhard nodded and smiled. He picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of rice cake into his mouth, then put the chopsticks down and took out a few very thin, extremely old-looking thread-bound books from the pocket behind him and placed them in front of him.

　　"Take a look at what I promised you last time. However, I suggest that you find a top student who studies ancient Chinese literature to translate it. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I will never be responsible." Reinhardt blinked a few times, looked at Wei who raised her head alertly, and shook his head, "Since we may be colleagues in the future, I won't charge you, Director. This is an antique from thousands of years ago and is very valuable." He carefully picked up the thread-bound book on the table that recorded more than a dozen strange fortune-telling methods, flipped through the pages very skillfully, and nodded, "It does look like it's a good book." It's an antique. Hmm, do you want to gain our trust in this way?" She handed the books to a female agent standing behind her and smiled, "Actually, you don't have to be so cautious, Reinhardt. I trust you. Well, if it was your brother, I would never dare to accept anything he gave me." Reinhardt smiled bitterly, touched his nose and thought, "Isn't my brother such a failure as a man? However, if it was my father, he would definitely praise him: being a bad guy is being a bad guy, there is no need to act too well to get others to praise you. Hmm, maybe these actions of keeping my promises are called hypocrisy in their eyes, right?"

　　Wei looked at Reinhardt, then looked again and frowned, "Reinhardt, what is that?"

　　Her heart tightened slightly, but she heard Reinhardt say calmly: "Oh, nothing, I helped them find some classics that record China's ancient intelligence agencies." After a pause, Reinhardt leaned forward and revealed a subtle smile: "In ancient China, intelligence agencies had reached the pinnacle of artistic level. The emperor at that time even knew the color of officials' underwear." He took the opportunity to mock: "In comparison, today's intelligence departments, except for the instruments that are countless times more advanced than those of the Jinyiwei, the East and West Factories, and the Sticky Rod Department, are not as good as the spies at that time in terms of personnel." With a wry smile, she could only nod to agree with him: "Yes, I am very interested in their intelligence research during that period of history, so I asked Reinhardt to help me find some ancient records." She bet that Wei would never be interested in these things.

　　Sure enough, when Wei heard about those things, she immediately shook her head and turned her attention to the jar of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall that had just been delivered. She gestured to Reinhardt with her greasy left hand: "Reinhardt, you can make preparations now. Give me a reason why you don't go back to the Divine Court to serve me. If your explanation doesn't satisfy me, hum." She snorted a few times, indicating that she was very angry about this matter. But she was humming at the jar of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, just like a piglet seeing its breeder.

　　Reinhardt and the two female agents in the room turned their heads away at the same time. Seeing such a funny scene of a goddess, they must not laugh. A servant god next to them seemed to have noticed something was wrong and gently kicked Wei's calf with his toes. Wei immediately turned her head and shouted angrily: "Why did you kick me? Have you forgotten that you are now assigned to be my assistant?"

　　The six servant gods lowered their heads at the same time, not daring to say a word, and focused on dealing with the bowl of fragrant Buddha Jumps Over the Wall in front of them. But soon, one of the servant gods couldn't help but raise his head, but he didn't dare to say a word to Wei. She just stared at Reinhardt and said coldly: "You smell of blood, what were you doing just now?"

　　The eyebrows twitched, and he stared at Reinhardt closely: "Dear Reinhardt, you didn't actually inherit everything from your father, did you?"

　　Reinhardt twitched his nose, sniffed himself carefully a few times, looked at the fragrant Buddha Jumps Over the Wall in front of the servant, and smiled bitterly: "Oh, your nose is really powerful." He explained: "How is it possible? I will never get involved in the violence of the underworld, and my subordinates are not allowed to get involved." After a pause, he coughed and showed a sneer on his face: "As soon as I went out today, more than 70 vampires attacked my convoy. Fortunately, my subordinates are still capable." He smiled strangely: "Especially, I recently hired a group of A-level hunters from the Demon Hunting Guild to be my bodyguards, and those vampires were killed. Maybe, it was at that time that I was stained with a trace of blood?"

　　Part of what he said was true, for example, he hired hunters from the Demon Hunter Guild as bodyguards, which was a real thing. The Dark Council's agent hired the blood clan's mortal enemy as a bodyguard, which was a bit like Yi Chen's style. As for his convoy being attacked by the blood clan, it was pure nonsense.

　　Wei looked up in surprise. She had just finished six bowls of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall in one go, and finally stopped helplessly, hugging her round belly. A stream of water twisted on her face and hands for a while, and the grease on her body disappeared completely, returning to a white and clean appearance like a water onion.

　　She asked Reinhardt in surprise: "Vampires? Why did the vampires come to you? Attack you? Did you do something to someone in the vampire clan?" Wei, whose mind had been gradually polluted by the bad habits of humans, laughed: "Maybe you seduced the daughter of a vampire prince? Well, it's possible." Reinhardt looked at Wei in embarrassment, not knowing where this goddess got these messy ideas from. He touched his nose again and smiled bitterly: "No, not the vampires on Earth. They are aliens, subordinates of the vampire supreme elders. I don't know how they found me, and they want to force me to become their running dog." After a few self-deprecating laughs, Reinhardt said helplessly: "It seems that I have suddenly become very popular recently, and many people have threatened me with force to cooperate with them." There was a silence in the private room for a long time before the silence was broken: "Reinhardt, vampires from outside the domain?"

　　Reinhard nodded: "Yes, the vampires from outside the territory are known as the most orthodox vampires. In their view, the vampires on Earth now are just rebels who have deviated from the roots of the vampires." Reinhard smiled: "However, it seems that these rebellious forces are not weaker than or even stronger than those orthodox ones." Wei took the teacup handed over by the waiter of Zhonghua Building and nodded: "Yes, I seem to have heard a little about the things between the Supreme Elder Council of the vampires and the Dark Council on Earth. If the Supreme Elder Council is really stronger than the Dark Council, then they would have broken through the blockade of the Blood God Star and come to Earth to directly hunt down the rebels." He remained silent very steadily and did not comment on these topics. Reinhard shrugged indifferently: "So, to be honest, I need to be grateful to the Dark Council. Fortunately, they have the power to clamp down on the God Court and the Supreme Elder Council, otherwise I would have been forced to be their slave. Well, Lord Wei, you won't watch this happen, right?"

　　Wei nodded, "Of course, you are my god, I won't let you oppress you."

　　Reinhardt rolled his eyes and sighed sadly: "But, they have already oppressed me?

　　The second of the Seven Imperial Gods under Zhian almost demolished one of our private salons. If the Dark Council hadn’t suddenly intervened, the gods led by Mi would have broken my neck. And today, the vampires from the Supreme Elders Council also came to the door. "He said indignantly: "As the saying goes, you have to look at the owner when beating a dog. What's more, I am a person with a high-level godhood of the Yaser God Clan, and they dare to do this. Lord Wei, it seems that they don't take you seriously at all." Reinhardt showed a trace of cold murderous intent on his face: "Last time in the God's Court, if my brother hadn't risked his life to save me, and risked everything to order the underground military factory in New York to start all the combat machines, which slightly hindered Zhian and his actions, I would have been...

　　"He grabbed his collar with both hands and ripped it down fiercely, exposing his muscular upper body. There was a bowl-sized scar on his heart, a huge scar on his abdomen, and then a sword scar across his upper body. The scar, with its fangs and claws bared, was like an ugly centipede, adding a few more ferocious auras to Reinhardt's fair and muscular figure.

　　"Look, this is the souvenir they left for me." Reinhardt smiled grimly: "What a precious gift this is! I was hurt like this by the god I was loyal to. At that time, I was such a devout believer. However, the god I believe in not only wants to take my life, but also tramples on the little dignity I have left before taking my life and depriving me of my soul... Ah, this is an unforgettable and unforgettable lesson." With a little force from his fingers, a flame rose up and burned the torn clothes to ashes. Reinhardt sat there with his upper body exposed and said coldly: "I am afraid that I will forget this lesson. Therefore, although I have dozens of ways to erase these scars, I still keep them. I want them to remind me all the time: it was the god I was loyal to who cast me from the clouds to hell... Of course, dear Lord Wei, it is obvious that they did not take you seriously. "Rubbing his scars gently with his fingers, Reinhardt said faintly: "Look, you keep saying that I am your god, but they beat me like this. And the only woman I have ever loved was humiliated, played with, and ravaged by Zhian in front of me, but she was still grateful and thought that it was the greatest reward from God to her. "The golden mist poured out from Reinhardt layer by layer. He glanced fiercely at the six servants with gloomy faces and sneered: "Look, you want me to continue to serve you now."

　　Wei almost vomited when she saw the hideous scars on Reinhardt's body. She couldn't imagine how much force had to be put on someone to cause such terrible scars. Reinhardt's words made Wei's simple excuses useless. She also felt that she had no reason or excuse to ask Reinhardt to continue working for her. Yes, she gave him the godhood of a high-level god, but that godhood was given away inexplicably. There was no need for Reinhardt to be grateful, right?

　　A servant god slowly stood up, looked at Reinhardt gloomily, and said coldly: "Reinhardt, do you think you are qualified to negotiate with God? Lady Wei wants you to become her subordinate god, what an honor, you don't know what's good for you." She slowly raised her hand and shouted at Reinhardt: "What's your injury? Don't say you are not dead yet, even if you die, isn't it right? You are just a human believer." She closed her eyes, and the last bit of good feelings she had for the six servant gods disappeared. She began to imagine in her mind, if it was Yi Tianxing or the cunning Cain, what kind of sarcastic words they would use to respond to this high and mighty god who thought he was great.

　　Reinhardt's answer was very 'honest and simple', but it made Wei's face look ugly all of a sudden.

　　"Well, honorable goddess, let me ask, if...if my information is correct, you are the servant of the God of Wisdom, then if the goddess Qiao Jiena asks you to commit suicide, are you willing?

　　"The servant's face stiffened, and he said coldly: "The benevolent and wise god would not make such a strange decision. God, God is kind and loving, they would not..." Reinhardt frowned and asked in confusion, "Then, may I ask, honorable goddess, such a kind and loving, benevolent god, why do they use such vicious and shameless means to deal with me, an extremely pious believer?"

　　The servant god was speechless, while Wei tapped the table heavily with her knuckles and said gently: "You, sit down. Reinhardt, what I want to tell you is the explanation for the unfair treatment you have suffered. Zhian has fallen, and he is no longer worthy of being called a god." Reinhardt nodded and laughed coldly: "It can be seen that he still has the methods of the Seven Imperial Gods, which is similar to the most despicable thugs under my father's subordinates. That is, the kind of thugs who climb over the wall in the middle of the night, steal chickens and dogs, and peek at women taking a bath. Maybe Zhian and others are like this." A servant god shouted loudly: "Human, please watch your words, you are not qualified to comment on a god like this!"

　　Wei slammed the table heavily and shouted, "Shut up!"

　　Reinhardt had already jumped up, the golden mist on his body became even thicker. He looked at the servant and roared, "Shut the fuck up! Woman! If you keep talking nonsense here, believe it or not, if I provide information to the Dark Council and reward them with 100 billion, they will immediately mobilize 100,000 vampires to gang rape you?"

　　The faces of the six servants suddenly turned deathly pale, and the other five servants stood up at the same time, staring at Reinhardt fiercely.

　　Wei also jumped up, smashed the Eight Immortals Table in front of her with one palm, looked at the Six Gods coldly and snorted: "If you dare to touch a hair of his, I will destroy you immediately! Don't forget, the God of Wisdom appointed you to be my assistants. According to the divine law, everything about you is in my hands. I can annihilate you at any time!" A crystal-clear golden crystal with hundreds of facets slowly emerged from the palm of Wei's right hand, emitting a gentle golden light. The faces of the Six Gods turned purple-black again with a 'swish' sound, and they sat down at the same time.

　　With a displeased look on her face, Wei put away the golden crystal and snorted coldly, "Reinhardt, I hope you still remember your identity. You are my subordinate god, my first subordinate god, and I like you very much, so you must come back to serve me. There is no room for negotiation." After panting for a few times, Wei added, "Of course, I will avenge you for the unfair treatment you have received, but now I have to implement the resolution of the Supreme Council. No further fighting is allowed in the Divine Court. Therefore, I can't do anything to the Pope and others for the time being. Of course, if in the future...

　　…” Reinhardt smiled, and he sat there and nodded slightly: “Then I understand, if you have the chance in the future, you will not let them go, right? "

　　Wei nodded and said seriously, "Of course, especially Zhian and the others, they have completely fallen, and I am ashamed of their behavior. And Mi and the others are so shameful. As the son of the God of Power, he was frightened by a group of dark creatures and fled. It's simply a shame." She clenched her fists tightly and sneered, "Do they think I'm easy to bully? I swear, I will never let them go." Reinhardt stared at Wei for a long time, and then a faint smile appeared on his face: "If you can do what you promised, of course, I don't mind me becoming your most devout believer again. Of course, only your believers, the Divine Court? Haha, if I want to destroy that corrupt Divine Court, will you object?"

　　Wei tilted her head and thought for a long time, then nodded and said, "Well, as long as you can do it, you will be the new Pope of the Divine Court... But it seems very difficult." Reinhardt thought for a long time, and suddenly laughed, "Maybe, it's not that difficult. If I say that Bishop Hyde of London has several illegitimate children, seven or eight lovers, owns more than a dozen properties in the most expensive areas of Europe, and has raped dozens of female believers, do you believe it?"

　　Wei was stunned, and murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the six gods at the same time.

　　She sat there blankly, not knowing what she was thinking. She vaguely felt that Reinhardt was so easily persuaded to return to Wei, as if he did it on purpose. So, what did he want to do? Detonate a 50 million ton super nuclear bomb in the center of the Divine Court?

　　It's unreasonable, but definitely has some bad intentions.

　　He secretly glanced at Reinhardt, who was smiling, and warned himself in his heart: "Don't forget, he is the son of the leader of the underground world after all. Maybe there is an evil factor in his blood, but don't think that Reinhardt is a cute little Shar-Pei dog. He is a man-eating wolf... At most, he is a wolf that can wag its tail!" Chapter 142 of the text "Merchant Howl". The shrill wolf howl made the dark valley ahead even more eerie.

　　With the nickname "The Wolf Who Wags His Tail" secretly bestowed upon him, Reinhardt accompanied Wei to wander around London for a whole afternoon. With her insistence on following him, he could only bring her to this valley. After an afternoon of hellish time, Reinhardt felt relieved. A normal person could not imagine the pressure of a handsome young man accompanying seven arrogant girls who were shouting and screaming in a children's playground.

　　Perhaps it was because the pressure was finally released, the dark and gloomy valley in front of him suddenly had a lovely flavor. Reinhardt couldn't help but take a deep breath of the moist air with the fragrance of mountain grass and trees, and sighed loudly.

　　Wei, who was standing beside him, shook her head from side to side, frowned and said dissatisfiedly: "Reinhardt, why did you run to this ghost place in the middle of the night? Are you crazy?" The six gods nodded at the same time, agreeing with him. Even if they were gods, they would not run to such a gloomy and terrifying place in the dark night to enjoy the scenery. Reinhardt's behavior was really a bit strange.

　　Wei kicked a boulder in confusion, shattering it into pieces that flew hundreds of meters away like raindrops, startling several small animals in the grass nest. She said impatiently, "What on earth are you doing here? I want a bathtub full of hot water, a good hot bath, a glass of thick milk and sleep. I don't want to come here to listen to the howling of wolves." Reinhardt spread his hands and acted helplessly, "Dear Lady Wei, you insisted on following me."

　　He smiled bitterly in his heart: "There's nothing I can do. You suddenly came to London. It's not easy to clean up a place that satisfies you, and you definitely can't use the blood clan and the orcs. Even those human subordinates have to be cleaned of the dark aura on them. This is not a task that can be completed quickly." Rolling her eyes, Wei pretended to fall into Reinhardt's arms in a sleepy manner, and said lazily: "Oh? Do you have any objection?

　　If you don't tell me what you are doing here, I will rest. She cursed in a low voice:

　　Let this damned forest be swallowed by the abyss of the earth's crack, the breath here is really bad. "Shaking his head, Reinhardt smiled mysteriously: "Oh, your opinion of this forest is very unfair, Lord Wei. In fact, in the valley in front of us, there is one of the most powerful underground organizations in human society. Through them, we can do many things that are inconvenient for us to do. "The spirit came up all of a sudden, and Wei asked curiously: "Which organization is it?"

　　Pursing his lips, Reinhardt said the word in a very strange tone: "The Hunter's Guild, or the Exorcist's Guild. Well, to be more precise, they are a group of mercenaries with supernatural powers, with a good reputation, and a stubborn sense of responsibility towards human society.

　　"Blinking his eyes, he added: "The mortal enemy of the vampires." Wei's little bit of spirit immediately dissipated, she curled up her body weakly, and said lightly: "Not interested. The Divine Court has some information about them. They have less than five thousand hunters at level A and above. I am really surprised how they fought against the Dark Council. "Wei remembered what she had just learned from Reinhardt. In order to expel Xi and others, the Dark Council dispatched hundreds of thousands of vampires and orcs. She shuddered violently.

　　"Well, they naturally have ways to survive." Reinhardt smiled strangely. Yes, if the Dark Council wanted to deal with the Hunter's Guild, it would not be a difficult thing. However, since Yi Chen suggested that the Hunter's Guild be the test object for low-level vampires, then which dark bishop or councilor would take action against them? In addition, the Hunter's Guild and the underground world are allies to some extent, and the joints are really complicated to the extreme.

　　Nodding, Wei expressed her opinion thoughtfully: "Maybe, that's right. Human weapons, such as the high-energy photon cannon that I accidentally used in the Divine Court last time, can actually emit a power close to the full-strength attack of the Cardinal of the Red Temple, which is more than enough to deal with the vampires at the duke level. I heard that these hunters are very good at using weapons." Reinhardt also nodded and led Wei and the others towards the valley. "Yes, the weapons they choose are all the best. I have to mention that they consume a large share of the production of the military factories under my father's name, and their weapons are specially customized. They are a big customer of ours." Wei suddenly asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Oh, speaking of your father, it's really strange, Reinhardt, how did he and your brother Yi Tianxing transfer all the power to you?"

　　Looking at Wei calmly, Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders and smiled bitterly: "Oh, some of my brother's actions were too outrageous. As you know, he did too many things that were not in line with my father's moral values, so he was arrested and sent back to reflect on his mistakes." Looking up at the stars in the sky, Reinhardt said calmly: "As for my father, he has never valued the power in his hands. In addition, he wanted to train me, so naturally, the power was handed over to me. What's more, he is still busy arranging my brother's wedding?"

　　Wei's attention immediately shifted to Yi Tianxing's marriage, asking questions ranging from who he was going to marry to the unique wedding customs of the Chinese. Reinhardt answered them seriously one by one, but the group had already reached the entrance of the valley while chatting.

　　Two dark figures in cloaks emerged from behind the rocks and shouted in a low voice: "Who is it? Enemy or friend?" As they shouted, hundreds of densely packed red dots of light appeared on Reinhardt and the others, indicating that hundreds of automatic weapons were aimed at their vital points.

　　Reinhardt immediately raised his hands and smiled, "Friends, friends, of course friends. The blood clan will not know the location of your secret headquarters." Let a bright light shine on his face, so that people in the dark can see his face clearly. Reinhardt smiled and said, "I'm here to entrust a task." A black shadow with obviously higher status appeared from nowhere. He shouted a few times in a low voice, and suddenly the red light spots disappeared one by one. The swaying black shadows nearby also shrank back, and then the man laughed in a low voice: "It's Mr. Yi, our good friend. But I don't know the origins of the ladies behind you?"

　　Reinhardt came forward, took out a cigar and handed it to the man, whispering: "Oh, you are the real client of the mission. To be honest, I am just a middleman." The man was visibly stunned. It was obvious that he was a little unsure about how powerful the background of the spokesperson of the underworld who was used as a middleman could be. He quickly glanced at Wei who was standing there impatiently kicking the rocks beside her, and laughed softly: "This is not a place to talk, please come in, Mr. Yi. Oh my God, are you here alone? You don't pay enough attention to your own safety." Wei snorted, and Reinhardt immediately said: "Oh, no, no, my safety will definitely not be a problem. As long as Lady Wei and the six distinguished ladies are here, I believe that there are few people on earth who can hurt me. Stop talking nonsense, go to your task registration office, I'll register for a highest-level task." "Highest level?" The man led the way in front, taking Reinhardt and the others towards the depths of the valley, and asked curiously as he walked: "What task? Kill a vampire duke? Well, in recent years, it has been difficult to find a high-level vampire. It's not an easy task, they all seem to have disappeared." "No, they haven't disappeared, but your every move is under their control, it's too easy to avoid you." Reinhardt laughed in his heart, but said: "Oh, no, no, I won't entrust those tasks. You know, I have no interest in the holy war between you and the dark creatures. The ultimate pursuit of our underground world is money, not those bloody things." "Oh? Then, the highest level of tasks... Oh, God, you don't want us to help you subvert a country, right? One of the hunters' commandments is not to get involved in the affairs of ordinary humans." "Come on, if we want to subvert a small country, we can do it ourselves. My mission this time is other aspects."

　　Reinhardt interrupted the man's question in a not very pleasant tone, and the man immediately shut up and quickly led them to walk for seven or eight minutes until they arrived in front of a steep cliff. The dull sound of the steam engine starting came from behind the heavy rocks, which was so harsh in the dark valley.

　　"Damn it, are you still stubbornly using those antique steam engines? Oh my God, I can't believe that you are carrying the most advanced weapons, but the door of your headquarters is still using this kind of stuff. Last time my brother said that he seemed to want to sponsor you a door with the latest nuclear magnetic power?" Reinhardt's face was full of surprise, while Wei, was looking at the door that suddenly opened in front of her with great curiosity, as well as the white steam floating out of the door.

　　Laughter came from inside the door: "Oh, Mr. Yi, thank you for your kindness, but we are used to this smell. Although these steam engines are old, they are very reliable. There is no need to replace them. This is just like some of our traditions, there is no need to replace them." A bald old man stood alone inside the brightly lit door, smiling and bowing slightly to Reinhardt.

　　"I have heard that you have taken over all the power of the underground world from Mr. Yi Tianxing, but the last time it was other deacons who went to congratulate you. Please allow me to introduce myself. I am...

　　"Reinhard nodded: "I know that Mr. John, the number one deacon in the Hunter's Union, is also one of the few SS-level hunters. Well, your personal strength is probably better than the Duke of the Blood Clan, right? This is a very terrifying power.

　　"John was stunned for a moment, touched his bald head in self-mockery, and said with a smile: "Anyone who has heard of me can always recognize me at first sight. But there is no way, who told me that my head is so different?" He patted his head hard a few times without caring, and looked at Wei beside Reinhardt, and said with a smile: "So, Mr. Yi, who is the lady next to you?"

　　Wei's eyes flashed with a golden light, and she said coldly: "You don't need to care who I am, just talk to Reinhardt about everything. Well, you are really interesting here. I can sense that some of you are quite strong.

　　"She seemed to say casually:"

　　Many people's strength is almost close to that of the Cardinal of the Holy Court, which really surprised me. "John was full of astonishment. He stared at Wei blankly for a few times, swallowed his saliva dryly, and smiled at Reinhardt: "Oh, you brought a very remarkable lady here. Then, do as she says. Please come in, Reinhardt, please come in, let me see what we can do for you." Leading Reinhardt and the others into the hunters' headquarters, the three-meter-thick boulder door closed behind them. John led the way in front, and said puzzledly as he walked: "You see, you have many subordinates, and many of them are good players. I really don't know what else you need our help with." Reinhardt looked at the tunnel in front of him that was nearly ten meters wide and twenty meters high, extending forward continuously, and had countless branches on both sides, and said in admiration: "What a magnificent project, you must have spent a lot of effort on this headquarters. "John accepted Reinhardt's praise with a smile, but heard Reinhardt say: "Yes, I have a lot of subordinates, but, forget it, family disgrace should not be made public. I need a group of very professional and very elite people to help me find something." "Well, so you ran into a little trouble?" John squinted and looked at Reinhardt, his amber eyes sparkling. "I heard that some heads of small families are very dissatisfied with some of your decisions. But I still don't understand, if Mr. Yi Chen was here, nothing would happen." Reinhardt curled his lips, and John immediately changed the subject: "So, you mean finding something? What requires the hunters to go out?"

　　As they were talking, they had already arrived at a reception room decorated very ornately. Behind a long dark table, a middle-aged woman in a suit stood up respectfully and bowed slightly to Reinhardt and the others. John pointed at her and said, "Then, Mr. Yi, tell her all your requirements. We will list the tasks as usual and see how many people are interested." He smiled complacently, "You know, now the Hunter's Guild is not just an organization of demon slayers. Many underground mercenaries also take on some interesting tasks through us. As long as your price is high enough, they will be like a group of loyal hounds. Even a mouse in a hole can be found for you." The six servant gods stood silently at the entrance, and their sharp eyes swept through every corner of the room. The powerful divine thoughts swept through the room minute by minute and inch by inch. With a few "crackling" sounds, several cameras in several very hidden corners of the room suddenly exploded with a ball of electric sparks, emitting a burnt smell. John immediately yelled in embarrassment: "Ah, you damn guys, turn off those security devices for me, don't you know that Mr. Yi is our good friend?"

　　John looked at Reinhardt awkwardly and explained, "You have to understand that sometimes, some guests are unreasonable, and sometimes we have to be on guard against certain guests..." Reinhardt waved his hand, sat opposite the middle-aged woman, and said sincerely, "Of course, I understand your caution, and it's as it should be. Well, Master Wei, please don't damage their collections, okay?"

　　In a corner of the room, Wei looked back at Reinhardt, and with a bit of regret, she took her hands off the medieval armor that stood there. She whispered, "I just wanted to see if it was strong enough. Well, it looks very strong." Seeing that Reinhardt had already started talking to the middle-aged woman, Wei narrowed her eyes, and in John's astonished eyes, she poked a finger directly through the two-centimeter-thick steel armor, and shook her head in dissatisfaction.

　　John choked on his saliva, staring blankly at the small transparent hole on the precious authentic medieval armor, not knowing what to do. This was the most proud piece of his personal collection, which he had looted from the treasure house of a high-ranking blood clan descendant after killing him. In the antique market, such a complete medieval armor would be worth at least tens of millions. But he certainly couldn't turn against Reinhardt for a piece of armor, right?

　　Swallowing his saliva, John forced himself not to look at the unfortunate armor and forced himself to listen carefully to the details of the mission assigned by Reinhardt.

　　"The reward is 10 billion. Yes, it is 10 billion. The secret must be kept strictly confidential. Only people inside the union can know this information. The target is the legendary Shangri-La, or, to be more precise, to find out the relevant information about the Axis of the World." John and the female clerk stayed there at the same time. John asked cautiously, "Mr. Yi, are you serious?"

　　Reinhardt nodded vigorously, took out a check from his pocket, and slowly pushed it in front of the clerk. "Here is a check for 100 million as the starting money for the mission. Well, according to the union's practice, I need to pay a 30% deposit, right? Is that right, Mr. John?"

　　"John stopped Reinhardt from getting another check. He looked at Reinhardt and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yi, many people have tried to find Shangri-La and the Axis of the World. However, no one has succeeded, never." He looked at Reinhardt with some embarrassment and frowned, "Yes, this task is indeed worthy of the highest difficulty, but I don't think it is worth looking forward to." Nodding, he silently took out a blank check from his arms and filled it out. He slowly put the check representing a huge fortune in John's hand. Reinhardt smiled softly, "Oh, that's not a problem. I know the difficulty, but please do your best anyway." Wei had already spun in front of Reinhardt like the wind, raised her head with great pride, and said coldly to John, "Reinhardt is right. You just need to issue this task and offer a bounty. You don't have to worry about the rest. But I can tell you very clearly that that thing, or that place, does exist. "John looked at the huge check in his hand and said nothing for a long time.

　　Reinhardt smiled leisurely, crossed his legs and swung his calves easily, and said softly: "In fact, it's not difficult to make a decision. I won't set a deadline for this mission. The mission will end when someone finds it.

　　"He looked back at Wei, who was nodding and smiling as encouragement. Reinhardt smiled back at her and continued, "I don't even ask you to set it up as a task." John's lips formed a thin line. He thought for a long time before asking, "Do you mean to make it a long-term subsidiary task?"

　　"why not?"

　　"In this case, you cannot make any demands on the completion of the task."

　　"Of course. Why should I ask for that? I know that we are lucky to have found them." Reinhardt put on a reasonable look and smiled, "You see, your hunters are always active around the world. So, wouldn't it be convenient to inquire about relevant news during their free time when they are performing tasks?"

　　Seeing John's gradually relaxed face, Reinhardt said generously: "If you can find the correct information within two years, then I can even increase the bounty to..." After thinking about it, considering that there was really no danger in this promise and that it was impossible for anyone to find Shangri-La, Reinhardt smiled slightly cunningly and said: "Increase it to 30 billion, and give your union a batch of the most advanced weapons for free. How about it?"

　　Wei nodded in satisfaction, patted Reinhardt's shoulder hard, and smiled delicately: "Reinhardt, you are absolutely right.

　　Money is nothing. If possible, I can even order Merlin to contribute all the funds he has as a bounty, as long as they can successfully find that thing. "John's eyes flickered. Merlin? This name seems to sound a little familiar, but who cares? Anyway, let's sign the mission contract first. The conditions given by Reinhardt are too favorable. There is really no reason to refuse such a mission.

　　His eyes flashed with excitement, and he said loudly: "So, are you sure you want to sign this agreement?

　　You know, the bounty you offer for the mission is really amazing." John's eyes moved quickly, thinking: "Maybe, with the commission from this money, I can make up for the loss of that set of armor? Oh, I can even buy a full set of medieval heavy cavalry vests, um, the real kind." Reinhardt looked at John calmly and nodded continuously: "Of course, you draft the agreement and I sign it." After a moment of silence, Reinhardt slowly said: "Again, the absolute confidentiality of the mission must be guaranteed. You choose the most reliable person to complete this task, because I know that if this news gets out, it will attract some uninvited guests." "Uninvited guests? You mean..." John looked at Reinhardt cautiously, and the clerk also stopped his work.

　　"Oh, of course it's those dark creatures." Reinhardt suddenly felt very despicable and thought he was a damned guy.

　　As the leader of the dark creatures, he was actually here to discuss with the leader of the demon slayers hypocritically about being vigilant against the attacks of dark creatures. He really couldn't stand this double-faced life. But, there was no way, who told him that he was Yi Chen's son? Some things must be taken care of.

　　He sighed sincerely: "You have to be careful, they will definitely ruin this matter. Or, they will try hard to find the same answer. Yes, they will." John waved his hand behind him, and a heavy oak chair slowly slid behind him, and he sat down next to Reinhardt.

　　After staring at Reinhardt for a long time, he deliberately lowered his voice and asked in a very kind and intimate tone: "Dear Mr. Yi, your father and I are old friends. Back then, I was besieged by more than a dozen marquises of the blood clan, and it was your father who saved me, so we have a deep friendship." Reinhardt smiled brightly and nodded heavily at John. He felt helpless in his heart: "You were sold and you still help others count money. Those people who besieged you were clearly sent by your father. However, he is still soft-hearted. Are they just a dozen marquises?"

　　But on the surface, Reinhardt said seriously: "Of course, I know about this matter, so I came to you for help to offer a reward." John nodded and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a well-proportioned black man came in with a bottle of fine wine and a few glasses. The amber wine rippled in the light blue crystal glass, reflecting the light, flashing a bright luster. Wei cheered, grabbed a glass, and sat on the armrest of Reinhardt's chair naturally. She pressed her elbow on Reinhardt's shoulder affectionately, nodded and said: "Well, you should have brought out the wine a long time ago. This is not in line with the etiquette of entertaining guests, right?"

　　The six servants blinked their eyes and waved their hands. They all had a cup in their hands. They stepped back a few steps and sat in a long sofa in unison, slowly tasting the mellow wine. They turned a blind eye to Wei's strange intimacy with Reinhardt. What else could they say, and what else could they dare to say?

　　John looked at the nitpicking Wei with a little embarrassment, and explained helplessly: "Oh, I have to use the best wine to entertain Yi's son, but, you know, the best wine is always stored the deepest, and they have to go deep underground to bring it." He quickly glanced at Wei's fingernails that were secretly pinching a small piece of flesh on the back of Reinhardt's neck.

　　Reinhardt helplessly felt Wei's elastic and warm body pressing on his shoulders, and smiled bitterly: "Oh, it's okay, Lady Wei is very tolerant and generous, and naturally won't be angry over such a small matter." Wei nodded quickly, her eyes full of smiles, and Reinhardt also smiled, picked up the wine glass and took a sip, and said calmly: "So, now, you seemed to want to say something just now, huh?"

　　John was not polite and said directly: "Yes, your father and I are very good friends, so I hope you can tell me frankly why you want to track down the news of Shangri-La and the Axis of the World, and why we should be careful of the obstruction of dark creatures." John's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he asked Reinhardt very cautiously: "Do you also believe in that absurd legend?

　　Whoever controls the axis of the world can control the entire world? "

　　Reinhardt smiled and was about to speak, but Wei could no longer bear the loneliness and said loudly to John: "Of course, this is not a legend, but something that really exists. The last pure land has a powerful force passed down from ancient times. Otherwise, why do you think the Yasir gods left the earth in the Great Destruction War six hundred years ago?"

　　With a gloating smile, she said to John very proudly: "It was because of the sudden appearance of that power that severely damaged the gods sent by the Supreme God, forcing them to leave this universe. Otherwise, according to the practice of the Yasir God Clan, the God's Court would have replaced all the countries on the earth and directly unified the entire human society." John looked at Reinhardt in astonishment: "You, are going to find a power that can fight against, no, a power that can severely damage God?"

　　Reinhardt looked up helplessly, and glanced at Wei's fair face with the corner of his eyelids. Wei nodded naturally and said, "If it is not such a power, what else is worth looking for?" She flicked the five fingers of her right hand lightly on Reinhardt's head, smiling, "So, you have to sign an agreement with us, that is, if you get any information in the future, you can only provide the information to Reinhardt, not to other people." John opened his mouth wide, looked at Wei with a smile on his face and said dissatisfiedly, "Oh? Please believe in the credibility of our union, the information of your bounty mission is naturally yours." Wei nodded and said seriously, "Then please remember what you said today, you will not provide information to others under the threat of violence?"

　　John was a little annoyed: "My dear lady, first of all, whether Shangri-La exists is just a legend. Even if it contains the power to severely damage God, how can it be easily found? I can only guarantee with our reputation that our elite hunters will try their best to find it, but I can't guarantee that they will find it." After a pause, John said proudly: "Besides, no one has the strength to threaten our union with violence." Wei tilted her head, her chin resting comfortably on Reinhardt's head, her right hand pulling Reinhardt's ear from time to time, laughing like a little fox who just stole a chicken. "Maybe humans can't threaten you, but what if it's other beings? For example, someone stands at the door of your union and says that they can..." Reinhardt's hand turned up and covered Wei's mouth. He showed John an apologetic smile and explained helplessly: "Wei sometimes speaks completely unintentionally. Well, after all, her mental age is probably only sixteen years old, right? Well...

　　"The last muffled groan was caused by Wei biting his little finger hard.

　　John smiled with relief and nodded, "Of course, I don't mind. She is your girlfriend? Mr. Yi, I can only say that your girlfriend is very beautiful, an inhuman beauty." Reinhardt was about to explain, but Wei slapped his palm down, smiled and nodded, "Yes, I am Reinhardt's girlfriend." Then, she put her little mouth close to Reinhardt's ear and asked in a very soft voice, "Girlfriend and female friend should have the same meaning, right? Hmm?"

　　Reinhardt's face was blank for a while, and he didn't speak for a long time. After a long time, when the itching in his ears subsided, he explained to John with a straight face: "You don't have to worry about other things. Just follow the agreement and let the reliable hunters you selected pay attention to the relevant intelligence for us while performing other tasks. The approximate range is in the northwest of China, right?

　　It should be in that area. "John nodded. He felt that there was no need to discuss the mission itself. Although he was still very interested in the identities of Wei and the Six Gods, there was no need to discuss the mission. This was a very strange mission, and it seemed very dangerous, but which mission of the Hunter's Guild was not dangerous? Danger is an indispensable spice in the lives of hunters. Although some of Wei's words made John very dissatisfied, for Yi Chen's sake and because of the huge potential power of the underground world, he just regarded it as the nonsense of a little girl.

　　He took over the clerk's work and filled out the assignment carefully: "Well, I'll write this. The northwest of China, specifically Tibet, Xinjiang, Gansu, Ningxia, Qinghai, Inner Mongolia and other parts, look for information about Shangri-La and the Axis of the World." The fountain pen tapped the assignment several times, and John continued to read: "Indefinite assignment, subsidiary assignment, bounty of 10 billion. If valuable information can be provided within two years, then the bounty will be increased to 30 billion? Oh my God, this assignment will drive people crazy." John looked at the huge number he had written down very heavily, looked up and said, "Then, just pay a 30% deposit based on the first bounty. First of all, I don't have much hope of completing this task ahead of schedule. Secondly, I want to say that according to our friendship with the underground world, we don't need to follow the system in everything, we can make concessions." Reinhardt stood up and bowed slightly to John, thanking him for his kindness, and was pressed down on the chair by Wei again.

　　The same agreement was made in duplicate, signed by Reinhardt, John, and several other leaders of the Hunter's Guild. After being stamped with their own private seals, the agreement officially came into effect.

　　The leaders of the Hunters Guild that John had invited greeted Reinhardt one after another, and very strangely, they ordered people to prepare a rather luxurious banquet at their Hunters Guild headquarters to entertain Reinhardt. This was unprecedented in the Hunters Guild headquarters, which was almost a purely military base. One of the reasons was their so-called friendship with the underground world, and of course the bigger reason was the 30% deposit.

　　For an open-ended mission, a 30% deposit was required, which was 3 billion euros, and basically, this huge sum of money belonged to the Hunters Guild. Because it was obvious that Reinhardt would not cancel this commission halfway.

　　John held up his wine glass and asked Reinhardt in confusion: "Are you really not going to use the manpower of the underground world to conduct an investigation?

　　"Reinhardt watched Wei, under the guard of the six gods, enthusiastically tasting those dishes that were crudely cut, simply prepared but extremely distinctive, and nodded: "It's difficult. You know, it's hard to mobilize manpower in our underground world, because they all have their own territories, unlike your hunters who travel around the world all year round." He sighed: "Also, we had a little unpleasantness with the Divine Court. All of our manpower must guard against possible secret retaliation from the Divine Court. I can't transfer too many elite personnel to investigate these things. What's more, as you said, our underground world may face a little turmoil?"

　　John frowned: "Does your father know your decision?"

　　Reinhardt glanced at him and said, "Of course. Why would he oppose my decision? Don't you think that my decision is the most correct? Or, it's not the most correct, but I think it is the most correct. I have to do this. Since I am the spokesperson, they must obey my decision." John shrugged his shoulders and clinked glasses with Reinhardt. Then, he asked in a deep voice, "So, do you have any suggestions for this commission?"

　　Reinhardt chuckled, because he saw Wei gasping for air and almost crying because of a piece of chili. He said lightly: "Well, if you want to give me any advice, I don't have any. But I have one warning. When you go to investigate, your people must not conflict with the local Chinese superpowers, otherwise, their fate will be miserable." John's face became serious.

　　Then, Reinhardt gave him another reassurance: "But don't worry, I won't just give you a mission and leave it alone. I can order our factory to manufacture a batch of special instruments that can sensitively detect abnormal fluctuations in space energy. The place where such energy is generated is likely to be the entrance to the Pure Land, OK?"

　　John nodded repeatedly, but heard Reinhardt say: "If you find a place with strange spatial fluctuations, tell me immediately, and we will handle the rest. Do you understand?" He reminded John in a subtle way: "You know, I used to be a priest in the Divine Court. Although there was a lot of unhappiness between us, I can't get away from the Divine Court after all. So, the task I entrusted is not what I want you to do." Bald John immediately looked at Wei and the six servants over there, and asked very sensitively: "Then, may I ask, who are they?"

　　Reinhardt said lightly: "Oh, nothing, just seven superior gods. Well, that's what the Divine Court calls the existence at the top of the power pyramid of the Yasir clan when they preach to their believers." John and several heads of the Hunter's Guild around Reinhardt were stiff all over, their eyes wandering, and they had fallen into a state of dementia.

　　Reinhardt said dimly: "So, Wei's warning just now is absolutely effective. Don't leak the news to other people, otherwise, she alone can completely destroy your union." John squeezed out a few words from his throat dryly: "Of course, please believe in our credibility. We will be very careful with this commission." Over there, Wei was smiling.

　　Chapter 143 of the main text: The rebels are in another extremely deep underground cave.

　　The Dark Council's 600 years of operation has almost turned the underground of the British Isles into a maze of voles. Even Yi Chen and his companions may not know how many caves, tunnels, secret palaces, powerful fortresses and dangerous traps there are. But one thing is certain, when the top leaders of the Dark Council need to use a facility in this mysterious underground world, the dark creatures responsible for managing these tunnels and caves will not let them down.

　　Just like this cave now, it is almost two kilometers high, and its length and width cannot be measured with the naked eye. Thick stalactites hang down from the top of the cave, and the dripping water drops hit the ground, making a crisp sound. On the flat ground, a small black hill is crawling, shining with black light all over.

　　Well, that was not a hill, but a huge black dragon. It was lying on the ground, with the highest point almost 600 meters above the ground, and about 5 or 6 kilometers long from head to tail. Now its two claws were randomly bouncing on the ground, listening to the red little thing in front of it chattering nonsense.

　　"From the perspective of evolution, every living creature has the instinct to keep making progress and to develop its racial potential to adapt to the changes in the world. And if we wild boars were not kept in captivity by those despicable humans, all individuals should be as excellent, strong and handsome as I am now." Hurricane stood on all fours, looking at the huge black dragon head in front of him, and loudly proclaimed his views on some high-level issues.

　　The old demon dragon that Yi Chen brought from the world of gods and humans scratched its lower jaw with its claws, smacked its lips, and said hesitantly: "But, in my opinion, no matter how much you evolve, a pig is a pig. And the best, most handsome, and most outstanding pig should be the one with its belly filled with spices and roasted until it is fragrant and eaten by me." The old demon dragon rarely used its almost fossilized brain, and said to Hurricane in a very deep tone: "Pigs should have the consciousness of pigs, and pigs should have the duties of pigs. What are pigs used for? Pigs are used to eat, at most, pig skin, of course, the kind of high-grade pig skin, such as yours, which can be used by humans to make clothes. Of course, for me, pigs have no other use except meat." Hurricane jumped around on the ground, hitting the old demon dragon's scales fiercely with his fangs. However, compared with the authentic dragon scales, the fangs of this demonized wild boar were far less powerful. Apart from a few sparks, not even a single white mark was left. Hurricane panted and hummed, and loudly rebuked: "You guys, you are a dragon, you shouldn't learn human chauvinism." The dragon head tilted, and supported its chin with a claw. Its eyelids drooped a few times, and the old dragon yawned: "Human chauvinism? Well, to me, humans and pigs are equal. The only similarity is that they can be eaten. Well, pork is more fragrant, and human meat is a bit sour, but the meat of those idiots who have received special training and put it in my mouth is very chewy." Gently stroking Hurricane's head with his huge front paws, the old dragon kindly advised him: "Generally speaking, for me, pigs are cuter than humans. . These guys in the Dark Council are too frugal. I can't eat many pigs all year round. On the contrary, there are so many weird people, agents and spies, who come to my place to kill all day long. It really gives me a headache. "Smacking his lips, the old dragon said with emotion: "If all the pigs in the world can have a body like yours, it would be the best to barbecue them. Therefore, you must take on the great mission of training all your wild boars into monsters, so that all wild boars can grow to your size. In this way, the world will be perfect!" A ball of saliva with strong acid slid from the corner of his mouth and fell to the ground, corroding a big hole in the solid limestone. Hurricane's face changed horribly, and he instinctively stepped back a dozen steps. He snorted angrily, "I thought you were an elder who deserves respect, so I explained to you my great idea of ​​revitalizing pigs, but you actually planned to make the wild boars that have cultivated into spirits your food? Don't you know that creatures that have cultivated into spirits are extremely intelligent, and eating an intelligent creature is a cruel thing?"

　　Looking at Hurricane with great confusion for a few times, the old dragon sneered: "It's really interesting. You explained to me the great cause of revitalizing the pig race. What does it have to do with me? If it weren't for the fact that you are the pet of Yi Chen's son, you would have been in my stomach now. Maybe the pork protein in your body can be transformed into a few of my sperms, and contribute to the revitalization of our dragon clan!" After a heavy cough, the old dragon blew Hurricane away hundreds of meters with one tail, and said lightly: "Little guy, you want to revitalize your pig clan? It's a great ideal, but the future is difficult. Imagine that you ran to the United Nations General Assembly to demand that humans give pigs equal rights to survive. You will definitely be sliced ​​and studied." He sighed: "You must have strength to say words that match your strength. When you don't have strength, you can only wait for others to arrange your destiny. This is true for people and gods. You pigs, of course, are the same." "For me, the only use of pigs is to eat, roast suckling pig, stewed pig's trotters, German salted pork knuckles, that's all." The old dragon looked thoughtfully at Hurricane, whose body had expanded hundreds of times because of anger, and nodded and said, "However, if one day there are more goblins like you in your pig population, for example, there are hundreds of thousands, I believe no one will eat pork anymore." His head fell heavily back to the ground, and he said softly, "For my food, I hope that you are enough for the pig spirit. However, since you and I are in the same camp now, I will unconditionally support you in your great cause of revitalizing pigs. However, if you want me to help you more, please come back when you are stronger." Two black lights shot out from the old dragon's eyes, blasting Hurricane directly out of the cave. A heavy voice echoed in the cave: "Little guy, remember, if you want to reverse your destiny, strength is the most important thing. Yi Chen relied on his powerful strength to transform from a mere cultivator into an important figure among the gods, immortals, humans, demons, ghosts, and monsters. Everything depends on strength." With a gulp, the old magic dragon swallowed his saliva and laughed: "Little guys of the blood clan, for tonight's menu, let's have a few agents to lay the foundation. The salad should be egg and raw beef. As for the soup, the whale soup from last time was very good, so let's continue with that one today. For the main course, let me have a roasted whole pig, and for the dessert, just make it so-so. Bring me five hundred barrels of red wine to make ice cream. Well, I have a good appetite today, so increase all the quantities tenfold!... Especially, the roasted pig." With a few bangs, several high-level blood clans fell from the ceiling with their heads. They looked numbly at the huge body of the old magic dragon and turned into countless bats and flew out.

　　Autumn may be the last sunny day in London after autumn, and the golden sunlight shines brightly on the walls covered with vines. A noble community, a quiet corner, a warm and comfortable building, a strong security system, a good reputation and a long history, all of which are enough to constitute a top British private club.

　　This club, with the black beech emblem as its logo, happens to have all of the above conditions, and has more than enough of them. With more than 600 years of ancient tradition, the most conservative atmosphere, the most comfortable furnishings, and the strongest fighters of London's strongest "Black Magic" security company as its security force, this is indeed a top-notch club.

　　This was the first time Reinhardt came here. Although the ownership of this club was under Yi Tianxing's name, Yi Tianxing, who was naturally averse to these high-end places, seemed to have forgotten that the minimum annual fee of this club was calculated in tens of millions.

　　This time, if Wei had not come to London and there was really no place to accommodate her, Reinhardt would not have thought of the villa attached to the club that was specially provided to members for certain special purposes.

　　In the chess and card room on the first floor, eight men in their forties were playing cards at two tables. What surprised Reinhardt was that if the media knew about the gambling of these eight men, half of the political arena in Western Europe would be shaken a little. In the billiard room, the men playing billiards seemed to have titles no less than count. As for the three old men who were tasting the best cigars in the cigar room, Reinhardt cursed them as soon as he left the room after greeting them: "If I knew they were all members of this club, why would I go looking for them to help me work in the aristocratic circle?"

　　After complaining to Yi Tianxing angrily for not using the excellent resources at hand, Reinhardt sat in a bright study and began to write several formal letters in the most formal format. These letters were intended to be sent to some friends of very distinguished status. Reinhardt planned to use the relationships of these people to make his progress smoother.

　　For example, the party that Reinhardt had formed with several families from the underground world was now undergoing a qualification review, and one of the letters was sent to the minister in charge of this matter. Presumably, because of the good relationship with the minister's family for so many years, it would be easy for Reinhardt to pass. The same was true for the other letters.

　　The tip of the pen slid smoothly across the letter paper. Reinhardt wrote a lot of nonsense in a fancy font that he was least used to, and lightly instructed Farrow who was standing beside him. "Go and greet Hao Wei and the other seven. Didn't I call three of the best jewelers here to choose jewelry for them?

　　No matter how much it costs, just make them satisfied. "The tip of the pen pressed hard on the letter paper, he frowned, looked up and told Farrow who was about to go out: "Remember, don't let An stay with them for too long. Wei is a fool, but the six servants still look very smart. Don't let An reveal any flaws. In particular, the power of the magic wolf Fenrir in An's body does not allow him to reveal the truth. "Farrow bowed slightly, looked at the furnishings in the study curiously, shook his head, and muttered: "Boss, I didn't expect that Black Beech is actually your property. Do you know? The members of this club have never exceeded 100 people, but the combined power of these people can almost shake half of Europe. "He criticized: "I really don't know what your brother thinks. He would rather spend so much energy to blackmail two meaningless dukes, but not come here to take a look. In this club, you can easily do many things that you used to have a headache. "Helplessly inserting the pen into the ink bottle on the table and dipping it a few times, Reinhardt flicked the tabletop with his left finger quickly and sighed: "Yes, I also think that my brother is really... Maybe, as he said, he is the same as Uncle Chekov, suitable for being a playboy, but not suitable for doing serious work. "Pursing his lips, looking up at the two old men who were talking happily on the backs of thoroughbred racehorses on the racecourse outside the window, Reinhardt squinted and smiled: "If it weren't for Jin telling me that there is such a place, maybe I would really let go of these good helpers." He pointed at the two old men and said: "Tell the people below to invite the members of the club to attend the dinner in the name of my father. It should be simpler, but it must be done well. I think I should make up for my brother's inadequate homework. "He lowered his head and continued to write those letters. Reinhardt muttered: "Dear brother, if you can use half of the energy you spend on women here, many of my things today will be much easier. "Faro smiled bitterly, spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders, quietly opened the door, and walked out slowly. He first went to the club director's office and gave Reinhardt's request, then carefully approached the room where Wei and the others were now, secretly opened the door and glanced inside.

　　An was lying on the sofa, holding a bottle of red wine. Wei, as expected, was immersed in a pile of jewels with the six servants. Accompanied by Cain, three jewelers were introducing the advantages and benefits of their jewels to the seven goddesses, introducing the origin and qualifications of each large gem, and even which jeweler processed and cut it, which could increase the price of these jewels by a certain percentage.

　　Wei, and apparently the six servant gods, were immersed in this glittering knowledge. They put aside their goddess status and listened to the explanations of the three old men without any distraction.

　　Seeing this scene, Farrow was relieved. An Hewei and others were immersed in their favorite things, and it was obvious that there would be no trouble. He was about to close the door and report the situation to Reinhardt, but suddenly he pushed the door open a crack and looked at Cain in confusion.

　　How did the founder of the vampire race on this earth, the traitor of the Supreme Elders Council, the leader of the rebellion party who led dozens of small families to betray the highest authority of the entire vampire race, hide his aura and prevent Wei and the others from discovering his identity? He is a vampire. Even if he can restrain his blood energy very well, his body structure and muscle tissue are completely different from those of humans. In the eyes of Wei and the others, who are upper gods, he should be able to tell his identity at a glance, right?

　　"As expected of a well-known demon on Earth, I really admire his ability! Look at Mr. Jin, who is also the boss's assistant. He is a pure human, but because he is a dark wizard, he dare not appear in front of Wei and the others.

　　How come this old bat is always out there and never gets exposed?

　　Cain suddenly raised his head and made a face at Farrow behind the door. Farrow stuck out his tongue at Cain without any fear, pulled his tie to make a strange gesture of hanging, slowly closed the door, and walked away. Very good, everything is calm, there is nothing to worry about.

　　Standing in the lobby on the first floor of the Black Beech Club, Farrow took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.

　　“I still can’t believe that this club, which is monitored 24 hours a day by the Special Investigation Bureau, is actually owned by the boss.

　　Oh, life is so incredible. "Farrow laughed at himself: "When I first joined the Bureau, I also took over the task of monitoring here. At that time, my team members were all guessing how much a bottle of red wine here would cost, and how many months of hard work we would have to endure before we could taste a piece of steak here. But now, damn it, I can actually stand here with my head held high?"

　　"If I'm not mistaken, the old man who was sulking in the billiard room over the loss of a round has 17 relatives among his members of parliament. The old man who had to drink strong liquor with his cigar, his nephew is the current Lord Chancellor... Damn, it's incredible." "My dear, you are right. The owner of the blood of fate is my star, my guide, and he is my God."

　　He gritted his teeth and straightened his face. He saw the club manager with a dignified face and a smile carefully retreating from the cigar room. He had obviously just told the members inside about Reinhardt's invitation. Farrow exchanged glances with the manager. In this atmosphere, Farrow also consciously straightened the details of his clothes and prepared to return to Reinhardt's study.

　　At this time, a waiter in black came over quickly and silently, and reported to the club manager in a low voice: "Master Manager, there is a man who claims to be the spokesperson of the Underground World Alliance, Count Tanglar, who wants to see the boss." Spokesperson of the Underground World Alliance? Farrow and the manager were both stunned for a moment. Farrow quickly made a gesture, indicating that the manager should follow the waiter to check the situation, and he quickly walked towards Reinhardt's study. Spokesperson of the Underground World? Count Tanglar? What is going on? There is only one underground world on earth, and its leader is Yi Chen, and the spokesperson, the current spokesperson, is not Reinhardt who is writing a letter in the study upstairs?

　　Reinhardt, puzzled after hearing the news, also quickly went to the living room on the first floor.

　　Then, he saw a handsome man in his thirties wearing white breeches, a tight black suit, and holding a small cane, led by the club manager, walking in with a dignified and proud manner. Reinhardt then saw the limited but obviously expensive accessories on his body. He also noticed that the man deliberately waved the cane while walking, as if he wanted to show how muscular and powerful his arms were, but in fact, he wanted to show off the huge emblem ring on the middle finger of his right hand.

　　"Damn it, Farrow, are we watching a soap opera? Where did this aristocrat who completely fits the traditional image of a young man from the upper class of 19th century Britain come from?"

　　Looking down at his plain white robe, Reinhardt said sourly, "Compared to him, I seem to be a beggar on the street, and this guy is a generous donor." Farrow also noticed some details. He whispered, "Look at his dress. He seems to have just climbed down from the back of a racehorse. But, he is here to visit you wearing this outfit? In particular, he claims to be the spokesperson of the underworld in front of us, so he should understand your identity. This kind of dress is not the etiquette for visiting a host." Shaking his head, Reinhardt He muttered, "If it were the members of the club, they would use shotguns to drive this guy away. But what do I care about? At least not long ago, I was still a priest. In front of a priest who lives by asceticism, no matter how rude he is, no one will be offended." Reinhardt stretched out his hands and showed a solemn smile on his face that could only be seen on the face of the archbishop when praying: "Welcome, honorable sir. I can see that you have one or a group of very good racehorses, otherwise your outfit would be really wasted. Excuse me, are you here to join the Black Beech Club?"

　　The man, who should be the so-called Count Danglars, suddenly showed a trace of fear on his face when he saw Reinhardt. But soon, the fear disappeared, and his face once again showed that smug, arrogant and almost domineering smile.

　　"Ah, no, I'm sorry, dear acting boss. I'm not here to join this club with a long history. Or, you can call me Count Danglar. Hundreds of years ago, my ancestors earned this glorious title for us descendants because of their service to an ancient kingdom in Northern Europe." Danglar bowed slightly and smiled.

　　Farrow whispered behind Reinhardt, "Boss, this guy knows your true identity and knows that you are the power holder in the underground world today, so at first, he was instinctively afraid of you. But obviously, he has a very strong backer behind him, so he woke up and is no longer afraid of you. He even raised his own status to the same level as you." Reinhardt turned around and laughed in a low voice using Ant Language: "Do you know about my visit to the Hunter's Guild ten days ago?

　　At that time I said there would be trouble, but I didn't expect that we would have trouble within the organization so soon. "He turned his head sharply, looked at the still quiet corridor, nodded with satisfaction, and whispered: "Please follow me, dear Lord Count Danglars, please don't disturb our members. You see, today is only the second time in my life that I come here to deal with things, and I don't want to ruin my impression in the minds of those distinguished members." He smiled with his lips pursed, and made an unpleasant laugh like Cain that made people itch from the bottom of their hearts: "Hehe, you see, I only learned from my father's secretary ten days ago that Black Beech is my property. For me, this is a very solemn place, and I don't want to ruin the atmosphere here, so please follow me." Suddenly, a little trick was used. Reinhardt used the combination of Lion's Roar and Ant Language to send a thunderous sound to the eardrum of Danglars and exploded directly: "Damn it, please follow me, do you want me to help you up? Pay attention to your identity, Lord Count Danglars. "The poor count jumped up suddenly and almost let out a scream of fear. But he quickly calmed down his agitated mood, and with a disdainful smile on his face, he followed Reinhardt to the top floor of the main building of the club: the fifth floor.

　　It was a golden hall, with extremely solemn religious murals painted on the gilded dome. Of course, there was no need to discuss the content of the murals. In short, they were very sacred and beautiful, adding a solemn atmosphere to the hall. The chandelier carved out of a whole piece of natural crystal, the carpet made of handmade camel hair, the wall protection made of Brazilian redwood heart, the sofa cushions made of whale skin, and other decorations that looked simple and solemn but were actually very luxurious, added a bit of pressure to the hall, as if an emperor should be sitting in it.

　　Reinhardt sat down on the most comfortable sofa in the hall, and immediately a black man appeared out of nowhere and silently pushed a cart of fine wine up. Without asking for Danglars's opinion, he directly chose a bottle of light-flavored fruit wine. Reinhardt smiled and raised his glass: "My father has always denied that he is British. He only admits the origin of our bloodline. That ancient country is our hometown. Although my whole family now holds British passports, it doesn't matter." "According to the old saying of that country, when friends come, there is good wine. As the host, I will drink first to show my respect." The light green wine, about two taels in weight, was drunk by Reinhardt in one gulp.

　　Danglar sat on the sofa opposite Reinhardt a little nervously, took the wine glass handed to him by the black man, raised the glass with a smile, and drank it in one gulp.

　　A violent cough sounded immediately. Tanglar saw that Reinhardt was drinking the fruit wine on the list, but he did not notice that the black man handed him a mixture of Russian vodka, gin, tequila and even a kind of strong liquor called sweet potato liquor from remote areas of China. It was a powerful potion that was more effective than poison and was enough to make a bull with a low alcohol tolerance fall headfirst.

　　Danglar's eyes were flushed blood red by the alcohol. He swallowed the fiery liquid forcefully and raised his thumb slowly and with difficulty: "Good...good wine!"

　　Then, the honest black man brought another glass of the same wine to Danglars. This time, Danglars was very wise and put the glass on the coffee table beside him, and he dared not taste the terrible taste again.

　　Reinhardt cast an approving look at the black man. The black man nodded to Reinhardt modestly and disappeared silently pushing the wine cart.

　　Before Danglars could catch his breath, Reinhardt said loudly: "Well, Count Danglars, what brings you here today?"

　　Danglar took a deep breath and said slowly: "Oh, today, I am racing horses at my own stable. You know, I recently got a purebred Arabian horse, and I am..." Reinhardt interrupted his nonsense without any courtesy: "I'm sorry, I'm not interested in the racehorses, hunting dogs, expensive hunting rifles, or even beauties and power that the nobles like." He said coldly: "Please note that before I help my father and brother manage this terrible power at hand, which makes everyone in the world who knows its existence feel terrified, I "I am a pure, thoroughgoing priest. I have no interest in whether your horse is purebred or hybrid, so please don't talk nonsense." Pulling the corner of his mouth to make a smile, Reinhardt said leisurely: "In fact, in the education I received when I was a child, my mentor Elder Merlin always told me that hybrids are better than purebreds. So it is difficult for me to understand why a racehorse must be purebred." Suddenly, Reinhardt said maliciously: "Of course, perhaps this is completely consistent with the nobles' theory of bloodline."

　　Tanglar's face turned black, and he looked at Reinhardt in rage. He didn't expect that this gentle and weak young man would not give him any face. So, he suddenly decided that he would never give Reinhardt any face, so he would let him tell this second-generation rich man what happened.

　　Danglar stood up, tapped his high leather boots impatiently with his cane, and said loudly: "Then, I'll be frank. I didn't come to visit you on purpose, but I happened to be free today, and I happened to hear that you were at the Black Beech Club, which happens to be a neighbor of my horse farm. So, I came to visit you by the way." "The point, please get to the point, dear count. I, Reinhard Yi, have a lot of time to waste, but I don't want to waste it on nonsense." Nodding, Danglar sneered a few times, and said loudly: "Then, get to the point. You should have heard the title I conveyed to your servants when I came to visit you. I am the spokesperson of the underworld. In other words, my identity is equivalent to yours. You are the spokesperson of the underworld, and me, so am I." Looking at his white and powerful fingers as if nothing had happened, Reinhardt childishly put his index finger on his teeth and tore it, tearing off a small strip of skin and chewing it slowly on his teeth. He blinked his star-like eyes and looked at Danglars calmly: "But I only heard that there is only one underground world in the world. That is the underground world established by the left and right families of the world, which transcends the laws and regulations of the surface society and acts completely in accordance with its own laws and regulations. It acts completely in accordance with my father's will." His fingers tapped on his thighs dozens of times like playing the piano, and Reinhardt chuckled: "Could it be that I remembered it wrong?"

　　Tanglar looked at him arrogantly and shook his head repeatedly: "NO, NO, NO. My distinguished spokesperson, you are not mistaken. In the world, to be exact, a month ago, there was only one underground world. But now, there are two. Because of someone's perverse behavior, the vital interests of many of our families have been destroyed, so now there are two underground worlds." He slowly took out a document from his pocket and placed it in front of Reinhardt very seriously: "Look, this is an agreement signed by 139 families in the underground world. We are independent from the previous underground world and continue to operate our traditional territory. This is the new underground world, Mr. Yi, This is a brand new underground world." Zhang Ka waved his cane in the air with both hands, and Danglar shouted loudly: "What is more attractive than our power in the dark? We can murder, threaten, extort, and bribe without restraint. We don't want to pay taxes, we don't want to be under the jurisdiction of the government, we want to sell more drugs and arms, we are powerful and frightening. We don't want to come out into the sunlight, so we set up a new underground world: the Rebel Party!" "Rebellious party?" Reinhardt said slowly: "Is this what the Rebel Party means?"

　　Danglar nodded and chuckled at Reinhardt: "You are very wise, Mr. Yi."

　　Reinhardt picked up the document and carefully read the names and families signed on it. He suddenly felt relieved: "One hundred and thirty-nine families? Huh? They are all medium-sized or below-medium-sized families. Well, there are no people I know among them. In other words, the families of the heads of the families who came to London for the meeting last time did not participate in this matter." Danglar stared with a little anger, and seemed to feel a little ashamed. He said in a low voice: "Isn't it enough? Sir, one hundred and thirty-nine families, which occupied 57% of the underground world before, have left. Isn't that enough?"

　　After thinking for a while, Reinhardt slowly raised his head. He smiled easily: "Oh, of course, it's enough. But it doesn't matter." Danglars opened his mouth wide: "What? What did you say?"

　　Reinhardt spread his hands and said, "It doesn't matter. There is an old Chinese saying that people with different ideals cannot work together. If you want to leave, I will see you off. What else do I need to do? You are a noble, and I consider myself a well-educated person. Therefore, no bloody tragedy will happen between us, right?"

　　"Eh..." Danglars was stunned for a moment. "You mean you won't hold us accountable?"

　　"Why do we have to investigate? You have contributed to the underground world. The underground world has developed to this day because of your contributions. Why should we punish you?" Reinhardt looked at Tanglar in surprise. "Perhaps, you still don't understand me. I have always been tolerant and generous. I will not use the violent and intimidating methods of my father or my brother to manage you. I, Reinhardt, use other methods." He said lightly, "You will understand later that it is a big mistake for you to leave us. You gave up the opportunity to live more comfortably and were willing to struggle and sink in the quagmire. Ah, the rebel party, this name may mean that you rebelled against the direction of fate, not just the underground world." Tanglar was silent. He looked at Reinhardt carefully and asked doubtfully, "Are you really not angry? Fifty-seven percent of the families have left the underground world, and you have lost more than half of your power. How are you going to explain to your father?"

　　How to explain? Reinhardt laughed in his heart. Yi Chen now has the dragon power, and is thinking hard about how to successfully cultivate the dragon power to the highest level of the dragon power, and how to have more dragon power. He is too lazy to care about the affairs of a mere underground world. If the Dark Council betrayed 57% of the families, Yi Chen would definitely lead a large number of gods and immortals to carry out a major cleansing. However, the underground world? The gang alliance? What if they all betrayed?

　　Moreover, the real power of the underground world is only the one tenth of the families who attended the London meeting last time. They are the ones who know Yi Chen's true colors, and each family member has a superpower with huge dark magic. They are basically Yi Chen's old team in London, such as Mad Dog Qiali and other leaders. Mad Dog Qiali and others still hold the power of the family. They are loyal to Yi Chen wholeheartedly, so how could they betray him?

　　So, Reinhardt spread his hands and said very seriously and sincerely: "Go, run the affairs of the rebel party well, don't worry about me, really, I won't kill you. I am a very charitable and kind person. My highest goal is to solve all problems except one problem in the most peaceful way. So, don't worry about me." Looking at Danglar, whose face was stiff and at a loss, Reinhardt smiled very sincerely: "Go, go, really don't worry about my opinion. My father will not blame you. The road is high, and we each go our own way. In the future, our families will wholeheartedly develop towards the white way. If you are willing to continue those evil activities, then continue." He suddenly made a joke: "But you have to be careful, I have a military rank in the Special Investigation Bureau. And I seem to have forgotten to take back my position. If you are caught by me for breaking the law in the future, maybe I will use legal means to punish you?"

　　Reinhardt did not expect that his words would be completely distorted by the wary Danglar, who interpreted it as: Reinhardt wanted to use the power of the government to suppress the rebels.

　　So, Danglar thought he had figured out Reinhardt's bottom line, and he said goodbye in a hurry and left immediately.

　　Seeing from the window that Danglars hurried away and even fell down the stairs, Farrow looked at Reinhardt helplessly and sighed, "Boss, if you hadn't said the last sentence, then your performance today could be said to be perfect.

　　You finally learned to speak with a little bit of a knife. But your last sentence is like a guillotine! It's so scary. "Reinhardt spread his hands in grievance: "Did I say something wrong?"

　　Farrow nodded seriously: "Well, I believe in your sincerity, I absolutely believe that you are an open-minded pacifist. But they won't believe it!" Farrow whispered: "Who told you that your father and brother are the kind of people who eat people and still elegantly pick their teeth and put the bones in front of their relatives. Where are the gentlemen?"

　　"So, what do we do now? Farrow? You are my disciple, my personal secretary, my think tank, you have to give me some advice!

　　"After thinking for a long time, Farrow said seriously: "Well, you can do whatever you want. But for me, um, where can I buy bulletproof vests nearby?"

　　Chapter 144 Explosion Chapter 144 Explosion Blood-red Reinhardt walked in and saw Cain, who had a kind face but lustful eyes, adjusting a wreath-shaped headdress on the head of a servant. He laughed in that unique sharp voice: "Ah, dear, this headdress was made just for you?

　　Window? It is in perfect harmony with your face shape, your skin color, and your appearance? ? Add a thin necklace, and it will be perfect. "The servant did not notice Cain's fingers touching her face carelessly, and his attention was focused on the pile of dazzling jewels. Obviously, this was exactly what old Mr. Cain needed. His fingers slid across the servant's smooth and delicate face like a spring breeze, but his face was solemn, as if a loving grandfather was caressing his granddaughter.

　　""Reinhardt could only watch in silence as Cain was doing his thing, and the six servant gods seemed to have no idea of ​​the differences between men and women, and were taken advantage of by him.

　　Only Wei had seen too many treasures and still retained a trace of clarity. She turned around and looked at Reinhardt, blinking and asked: "What's the matter?" Reinhardt simply nodded to Wei and said: "It's not a big problem, but it's very strange. In the underground world, more than a hundred families have betrayed us and formed their own rebel party. This is not a big deal, but I felt a trace of divine power in the spokesperson they sent to inform me." "Divine power?" Wei jumped up suddenly, flashed in front of Reinhardt and shouted: "You mean, those traitors, those damn, sinful and filthy creatures who betrayed you and me, actually have divine power?" Spinning a few times like the wind, Wei screamed: "Zhi'an, Mi, only they, only they can do such a thing. Reinhardt!

　　"Nodding, Reinhardt picked up a large pearl and turned it slowly in his hand, whispering: "Yes, I think so too. They must have received the support of certain forces in the Divine Court, so they have the courage to appear in front of me and publicly announce their rebellion to me." With a sneer, he said disdainfully: "It can be seen that Zhian or Mi has learned to be smart. They know that on Earth, one can only do things according to human's own rules, otherwise, nothing will be accomplished. So they actually thought of prying into the corner of our underground world." The palms clenched tightly, and in the eyes of the three jewelers with great distress, the pearl was crushed into pieces. Reinhardt smiled and handed the handful of pearl powder to Wei: "This thing is used to care for the skin. It is said that the effect is very good. It can make the skin extremely smooth and tender. Although, your skin really does not need any care anymore. What do you think of the rebels? "Wei was so pleased with Reinhardt's compliments that her eyes were filled with love and seduction. If she hadn't been concerned about the presence of the jewelers, she would have continued the fun kissing 'game' with Reinhardt. But what happened? Wei immediately raised her eyebrows and cursed loudly in London slang that she had learned from somewhere: "Let them die. Reinhardt, I order you, the so-called traitor, to kill them all." The three jewelers shuddered and immediately curled up on the sofa, not daring to move. With their experience in the underworld, they had already recognized the identities of these distinguished guests from a few words.

　　Reinhardt smiled gently, shook his head repeatedly, put his hands on Wei's shoulders, and said in a low voice: "Oh, no, Lord Wei, don't you think it would be better if we mess with them behind their backs? If Zhian or Mi find that the traitors in the underground world that they spent a lot of effort to buy actually did nothing, then don't you think it would be fun?" "Making trouble behind their backs?" Wei's face gradually showed a sweet smile: "Then, it's up to you to handle it? But? I ask that after making Zhian and Mi angry, those rebels still cannot stay. They actually betrayed you, damn guys." There was something wrong with the words. Reinhardt looked at Wei's face and felt panic in his heart. Could it be that because Tanglar and the others betrayed him, Wei insisted on killing all of them? What kind of thing is this? How many days have I spent with Wei? Among them, how many words have we said? " Damn it, the so-called love at first sight, this weird thing, won't happen to me, right? If it's my brother, it's very possible, but the object is just a rich lady on earth, how could it be a goddess?

　　"However, when Reinhardt saw Wei's eyes that seemed to follow his focus at any time, he felt powerless: "Perhaps, she just regards me as the first friend in her life who dares to talk and laugh with her. Well, poor little goddess, in the education temple of their Yasir tribe, I guess her life is even more boring than when I was in the God's Nest." With a flick of his fingers, the club manager walked silently to Reinhardt. Reinhardt said in a low voice: "These seven ladies are very distinguished guests, and everything will be given to them The best of everything." After thinking for a while, he whispered and ordered: "If possible, show them some materials that reflect our human society. For example, love movies, dramas of grudges and revenge, documentaries of the two world wars, etc. Try your best to let them transition from childhood to normal adult thinking. "Looking at the six gods with ill intent, Reinhardt whispered: "You are high and mighty, cold and unkind, so, I will soften your hearts and make you become human. Is this a contest? Maybe!" Bowing to Wei and saying goodbye, Reinhardt retreated with a full heart. He whispered: "Father has shaken the stability and tranquility of your entire Yasir clan, so let me change your hearts. Even if it is a slow erosion of drop by drop of water, I will make you become human again." "The day you descend from the high and mighty throne, I will settle accounts with Zhian. Also, all the gods who have hurt me, you, please wait patiently. "In this ancient club, Reinhardt was also affected by the atmosphere that had been accumulated for a long time. His footsteps became silent and he slid out lightly like a ghost. Standing at the stairs and looking up and down, he decided to return to the study and finish writing those letters. "But I still have a question. How should I address those old people in my letters? Also, I have only learned the format of the official letters of the priests, which seems to be different from the format commonly used by the nobles. " "But it should be okay, right? If I tell those noble old people that I have actually been promised by Wei to become a Cardinal, then it is natural for a Cardinal with a British title to write to them in the format of a priest. Cardinal, what a shocking title among conservative British people. "The club manager came out from nowhere again. He looked at Reinhard apologetically and whispered: "Boss, it's bad. The Count of Danglars is back again. I feel that this is very bad. Do I need to ask someone to throw him out? " "Throw it away?" Reinhardt looked at the honest-looking butler in surprise and asked him in a low voice: "Do you often do this?" The butler smiled shyly and looked at Reinhardt honestly: "Oh, not often, but occasionally.

　　You know, there are always some nouveau riche who don't know what's good for them and want to cause trouble here. And the ones who are in charge of our security here are the ones with the hottest tempers under Lord Kane, so occasionally, someone will be thrown into the Thames from here." After thinking for a while, Reinhardt said decisively: "Then, throw him out. There is no need to be polite to traitors." He sneered: "Although I promised not to pursue their betrayal, it does not mean that he can treat my territory as his bedroom and come in and out at will. Teach him a lesson, and then throw him away. Remind him that although all his performances look like a regular noble, and he even comes to see me in breeches, please let him know: we are all gangsters in our bones! "The steward bowed deeply and walked out slowly backwards. Soon, Reinhardt heard a noise coming from a very far distance. It was the dull sound of a person's flesh being lifted by heavy fists and feet, and the craziest curse from an originally mellow and pleasant voice: "Just wait and see, you dare to treat me like this, you will soon have retribution? ? Please, be gentler, oh, don't, uh, stop!" Finally, the groaning turned into a huge roar: "Yi, just wait and see!" Over the Thames in London, a heavy magnetic levitation car flew by at a high speed. A dark figure was thrown off the car and fell heavily into the river, causing waves more than ten meters high. The man was also an excellent swimmer. He struggled to expose most of his body in the water and roared loudly towards the sky: "Just wait and see, you dare to insult the noble Count Danglars family, you will definitely regret it! I swear! "With sirens blaring, two small speedboats from the water police came at high speed and used long poles with hooks to lift the wet Earl onto the speedboats.

　　Three days later, five black cars drove out of the Black Beech Club and headed towards St. Peter's Basilica. In the middle car, Wei was enjoying a foot massage from a maid while leaning most of her body on Reinhardt. From time to time, she pestered Reinhardt for a deep wet kiss, and this outrageous behavior almost made the six servants who were huddled together in the car jump out of their eyes.

　　They looked at Reinhardt with disbelief as he put his arms around Wei's waist and enjoyed her rosy lips like a husband. Suddenly, a strange thought popped up in their minds: "Is it because of this that Lady Wei insists on Reinhardt being her subordinate god? This is terrible, too terrible. This kind of behavior must be assigned by the Supreme Council and is only allowed when you are ready to reproduce with a male god." Reinhardt frowned as he casually slid his lips across Wei's rosy lips and said, "Why go to church?

　　"Wei twisted her body, almost leaning on Reinhardt, and squinted her eyes and said, "Go and drive Bishop Hyde away and make him go back to the court of God. I plan to let you take charge of all the affairs of the British diocese. Bishop Hyde makes me feel sick, but Reinhardt, I like you, so since I have decided to stay in the UK, I must let you be the bishop." "Stay in the UK?" Reinhardt patted Wei's face thoughtfully, and suddenly a deep sense of guilt emerged in his heart. "Am I taking advantage of Wei's ignorance to abduct a young girl? She is simply, simply like a kindergarten kid who knows nothing. Am I a pervert?" And Wei had already said something that made Reinhardt stiff all over and almost made the six gods scream: "Reinhardt, I don't want to let those useless old men in the Supreme Council assign me to those hideous gods. How about this, I will marry you according to the customs on Earth. "Seemingly thinking this was a brilliant idea, Wei excitedly raised her head, stared at Reinhardt's face, and said with a grin, "Reinhardt, you know, I'm very easy to feed. Just give me a few new pieces of jewelry every month, snacks and big meals every day, nice clothes and strange toys, that's all." Finally, a servant god screamed, "Lord Wei, how can you say that? Marrying a human is impossible." Wei glared at her in dissatisfaction, "There have been precedents." The servant god said angrily, "That's right, but that person is extremely powerful. He is the current God of Battle, and Reinhardt..." Wei glared at her impatiently, "Then, let Reinhardt grow into a god more powerful than the God of Battle. In short, there are still several thousand standard years before I will be assigned to a hateful male god, so I will use this precious time to train Reinhardt into someone even more powerful than the Supreme God or my father God, that's all." "The six gods shook their heads at the same time, looking at Wei as if she were a madman: "Do you think it's possible? More powerful than the Supreme God or even the God of Seasons? This is simply impossible." Wei tilted her head and looked at Reinhardt's half-smiley face, and suddenly nodded heavily: "Well, that's it. If the axis of the world is found, let Reinhardt comprehend the power inside first. When Reinhardt has the strongest ultimate power, haha, those useless old men in the Supreme Council dare to say anything?" Kneeling on one of Reinhardt's thighs excitedly, Wei patted his head heavily: "So, Reinhardt, you must work hard to find the axis of the world. If you find the axis of the world, you can marry me. How good is that?" "Marry a goddess? Crazy, she must be crazy. Either this girl is crazy or I am crazy. Or, am I still dreaming?" Reinhardt looked at Wei's pretty face, silent.

　　Then, crazy explosions resounded throughout the world, and the bridge the convoy was passing through suddenly turned into countless fragments in the strong light and flames. A black and red pillar of fire rushed up from under the bridge, sending the car that Reinhardt was in flying nearly thirty meters high. After flying more than ten meters away, it hit the bridge heavily, rubbing against the ground and moving forward, exploding a large number of sparks. The two cars in front immediately braked and stopped, but the two cars behind rushed into the river.

　　Reinhardt and the others were sitting in the car, and they only felt their bodies vibrate violently, accompanied by a huge explosion, and they felt as if they were flying in the clouds. When the car landed, they had already fallen into a ball in the car due to inertia. There were a total of eight women in the car, with fragrant buttocks and pink arms, wrapping Reinhardt tightly. Right in front of Reinhardt, a pretty face was almost frost-scratched, and the god servant's face was livid, feeling his lips tightly pressed against Reinhardt's.

　　Then, there was a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and the bullets from the large-caliber sniper rifle drew white lines in the air, accurately hitting Reinhardt's car and the two cars parked on the bridge. The special bullets hit the car body and immediately made a huge explosion.

　　Dozens of powerful anti-tank rockets flew from the top of a distant building, blowing away Reinhardt's car and the two cars left on the bridge, and smashing them heavily on the bridge again. A car was penetrated by two armor-piercing shells, which detonated the energy block behind the engine, and the whole car turned into a ball of fire with a diameter of tens of meters. The powerful shock wave also sent Reinhardt's car flying more than ten meters away.

　　In the firelight, more than a dozen black figures rushed out of the car, their clothes were torn, but they all had heavy guns in their hands, and they fired back violently in the direction where the bullets were shot. When the bullets hit them, a layer of rippling golden water waves immediately appeared on their bodies, bouncing all the bullets back.

　　Reinhardt's car also completely disappeared in a dazzling golden light. The six livid-faced gods and Wei, who was extremely angry and jumping like a kitten whose tail was stepped on, rushed out in the golden light at the same time. They laughed angrily and waved their hands in the air. Countless golden feather swords slowly descended in the strong light and whizzed towards the direction where the bullets and rockets came from.

　　The explosions rang out again one after another.

　　Reinhardt helped the black-clad maid with a broken arm to get up from the ground. "Bang, bang, bang," dozens of large-caliber bullets immediately kissed his head, heart, lower abdomen and other vital parts. With the loud sound of "clang, clang," the bullets were shaken out, as if there was no flesh and blood body, but a steel puppet instead.

　　Reinhardt's face, which usually wore a gentle smile, was now filled with solemnity. He looked coldly at the bullets flying everywhere, then at the ordinary people who had suffered from the disaster in the fish pond. He suddenly looked up to the sky and let out a long, crazy roar: "No matter who you are, you are dead!" This explosion completely ignited the poisonous fire in Reinhardt's heart.

　　Chapter 145 Awakening the Dragon Chapter 145 Awakening the Dragon The air was filled with the pungent smell of blood. Reinhardt's robe was still stained with large patches of blood. The driver of his car was an ordinary mercenary with good driving skills but no special abilities. The maid who supported him was just a little girl who had some supernatural powers and served Wei. The driver's neck was broken in the first explosion. Reinhardt only had time to protect the maid beside him, but she was inevitably scratched by shrapnel and had several deep scars on her body.

　　The red trajectory is so eye-catching in the air.

　　The bullets that were speeding by became as slow as a snail in Reinhardt's sight. He clearly saw a string of more than a dozen small-caliber rifle bullets whizzing in, piercing the shell of a nearby civilian car, and shooting the three passengers inside - two adults and a child - into sieves. He clearly saw drops of blood spurting out from the wounds, staining the interior of the car. He even saw clear, slow sound waves coming out of the three people's mouths, and then he heard sharp screams.

　　Everything' became so slow.

　　Bullets flew in the air, and golden lightsabers flew up and down. As far as the eye could see, on a building about two kilometers away, panicked killers were bleeding or were directly blown to pieces by lightsabers. The mercenaries of the Black Magic Security Company were still firing wildly with those heavy weapons. After being blessed by the power of the God Court, these super-powered people were just like shooting at a fixed target at 50 meters, blasting the killers in the distance into pieces.

　　But there were still an unknown number of assassins, shooting wildly at this side from a dozen high-rise buildings near and far. They also saw that their weapons did not seem to have much effect on these mercenaries, and they discovered Wei's powerful abilities.

　　The assassin leader cursed in a low voice: "Damn it! How come there are still high-ranking priests around this guy who betrayed the God Court? Switch to heavy weapons!" The dazzling beam of light from the heavy energy cannon silently enveloped the entire bridge, and the hundreds of meters long bridge deck collapsed in an instant, along with dozens of innocent passing cars, which fell into the deep Thames at the same time. The screams and wails were like the claws of a mouse, scratching Reinhardt's heart frantically, making his anger even stronger.

　　Everything was like a slow motion in a movie. The broken bridge surface, the broken car shell, and the shattered human body fragments were clearly visible. They burned, melted, and turned into ashes in the air, floating into the green river. Several human bodies were lifted high by the blast. Just as a high-energy beam whizzed past, those people turned into a black afterimage in the bright light curtain, and then completely evaporated, with only a few wisps of green smoke floating gently into the sky.

　　In the rain-like beams of light, the bridge where Reinhardt and his team were located was safe and sound. Wei and his team's powerful divine power protected a section of the bridge with a radius of about 100 meters. The golden light shield shone in the air. The beams bombarded the light shield and completely merged into it, without causing any damage.

　　Reinhardt spread his hands, his long hair flying, his body slowly floated up, about three inches above the ground, he muttered in a low voice: "Unforgivable. You damned sinners. If you want to kill me, then come directly at me. But why hurt so many innocent people? Do you want to prove your strength in this way?" The anger was like a catalyst, rushing into the dragon fetus spirit that was beating wildly in Reinhardt's heart. The golden light egg spasmed, and all the dragon power in Reinhardt's body was sucked out, and all condensed in the dragon fetus. After absorbing all the dragon power, the dragon fetus also collapsed rapidly towards the center, collapsed, and collapsed again, just like a decaying star. Finally, the heart of Reinhardt had turned into a dark deep hole, a piece of emptiness.

　　No, it cannot be called a deep hole. The hole still exists objectively. There are always some things in it, whether real or virtual. But in that emptiness, it is empty and nothing exists. Even the physical objective existence of space structure and time in the general sense cannot penetrate its power into this emptiness.

　　The maid with a broken arm beside Reinhardt looked at him in horror, because she could no longer see anything on his face.

　　There was no color, no expression, no movement, just a whiteness like snow, an extreme emptiness and emptiness. Even through Reinhardt's face, the maid felt that she could see the changes of nebulae billions of light years away, the birth and death of stars, and the vicissitudes of time.

　　The maid's body trembled violently, and she instinctively lowered her head. After strict training, she knew that she had seen something she shouldn't have seen, so she immediately chose to focus all her attention on a shell on the ground in front of her, and studied the structure, material, angle of the shell on the ground, and other mysterious issues wholeheartedly.

　　In the void in Reinhardt's chest, a colorful hazy flame suddenly flashed. The dragon fetus spirit that was compressed to the extreme was like a bomb that exploded from his chest, like a new universe. The colorful light instantly filled Reinhardt's entire body. The strong pressure made the surging energy penetrate into Reinhardt's bones, muscles, meridians, and even rushed out of his body. He was shrouded in a layer of colorful hazy mist.

　　The divine consciousness, which was already many times stronger than that of an ordinary person, was raised to a terrifying level in a very short time. Reinhardt was shocked to find that his body was completely empty and he could not see his body structure at all. It seemed that his body was completely empty.

　　It's not empty. The divine consciousness lingered in the body for a thousandth of a second. According to the speed, it should have traveled about tens of miles in the outside world. Reinhardt suddenly saw a huge sphere appear in front of him. It was a red, flat round sphere with many particles attached to it. From the divine consciousness, the volume of the sphere would not be much smaller than the moon seen in space.

　　This is the impression I have of having seen something similar. I saw something similar when I was taking some courses on physiology and anatomy in the God's Nest. It seems like this is a huge specimen of a human red blood cell. Yes, it is that shape. Moreover, there are many such huge things nearby. They are all floating in a very light, viscous liquid with colorful light flashing, and sneaking rapidly.

　　"How come my body, judging from the divine sense, has become so huge? How could this happen?" Reinhardt, who was confused for a moment, suddenly learned a strange memory from an unknown place.

　　That is the 'oldest' and most accurate memory of the Tianlong clan.

　　The powerful and huge Tianlong clan, their cultivation method is to constantly absorb external energy, constantly transform their huge bodies, and let their bodies reach a perfect state through billions of years of refinement? The energy of the Tianlongs, or Qi, or simply Dragon Power, is flowing through all parts of the body at the same time. Over and over again, there are no dead ends, no obstacles, and the whole body is the same. Every cell, every scale, is trained to be solid and tight, and finally reaches the ultimate state of indestructibility.

　　Compared to humans, the training method of just a dozen meridians may be very fast, but in terms of effect, it is definitely not as powerful as the method of the Tianlong clan.

　　However, the only trouble brought by this kind of training method is that the spiritual energy or energy required is too huge. The energy required to refine each scale is equivalent to more than a hundred times the energy consumed by an ordinary celestial being to upgrade to a Daluo Jinxian. With such a huge energy consumption, ordinary flesh cannot withstand such an energy impact at all, so as the power increases, the body of the dragon clan becomes larger and larger.

　　As their bodies grew larger, the energy they needed became greater and greater. In the end, when the Tianlong clan members left the earth, together with the ancient Eastern gods, to explore the ultimate universe, the Tianlong clan elders had the largest bodies, stretching almost 100,000 miles from head to tail! This was the result of them compressing their bodies. If they unfolded their full combat form, their huge bodies would be about 10 million miles.

　　Perhaps this was one of the reasons why they had to leave the Earth. An elder could cover the Earth with his body, and they really couldn't stay here any longer.

　　The dragon fetus spirit, formed after obtaining dragon power, is an embryo, an immature embryo, as its name suggests. It will mature after being washed by huge amounts of energy and tempered by human emotions, especially anger. After a thorough explosion, the dragon's vitality contained in it will spread throughout the body, instantly transforming the body into a dragon body!

　　After Reinhardt obtained Odin's godhood and absorbed all the essence of Fenrir and Peng Wang, the energy and basically met the needs of the dragon spirit, allowing it to quickly enter the mature stage. Zhian gave him the life and death desperate refinement, which allowed the dragon spirit to smoothly absorb the strange energy of the boundary between life and death, and officially replaced Reinhardt's heart, controlling all the vitality in his body. Shangri-La, the refinement of a huge amount of spiritual energy plus the star power that Yi Chen spared no effort to infuse, made the dragon spirit reach the limit of hatching, and what was missing was a key.

　　Today, after seeing the blood of innocent people and being stimulated by the atmosphere of war, Reinhardt's dragon spirit finally met all the conditions and emerged from its shell. In a very short time, it used the innate spiritual energy of the Tianlong clan that was brewing inside to transform Reinhardt's body into a dragon body. Dragon body Dragon body Although Reinhardt still retains the appearance of a human, his genes have undergone the most subtle changes.

　　Only by possessing a dragon body can one truly enter the door of dragon power cultivation, and can one truly use the dragon cultivation methods in Reinhardt's mind to cultivate the dragon power. After all, this is the cultivation method of the dragon clan, and the effect of cultivating with a human body will be at least reduced by 90%.

　　Feeling empty all over, Reinhardt, who could not muster any strength, dropped his feet back onto the bridge deck, and stretched his right hand toward the top of a building about a thousand meters ahead. He took a long breath, and suddenly felt the energy around him surge in, rushing into his body from every pore. After just one cycle in his body, it turned into a powerful dragon force. Reinhardt opened his eyes with joy, and clenched the five fingers of his right hand tightly together.

　　With a loud bang, dozens of golden lights turned into huge hands and flew towards the tall building. Each hand grabbed a killer's neck, twisted them up, threw them high up, and dropped them directly from the hundreds of meters high building. The shrill screams came from afar, and even the ordinary people near the bridge heard the miserable howls of those unfortunate killers, and they couldn't help but shudder all over their bodies.

　　Wei frowned: "Are you using divine power? But how can there be such a strange attack method?" Yes, the power that Reinhardt shot out was indeed pure divine power, and its purity was not even inferior to that of the Six Servants of the Gods. But the Yaser God Clan had never heard of divine power being transformed into a palm to grab people and throw them like a ball.

　　Reinhardt smiled, nodded and said: "This is a magical method I got by combining the divine power of the Divine Court with the ancient Taoist magic of the East. Wei, don't you think that the means of attack of the priests of the Divine Court and even your gods are too monotonous?" That's right, the fighting method of the Yaser gods is to use the divine power as cannonballs and themselves as artillery, and to destroy the enemy with a round of heavy artillery bombardment, relying entirely on their own super strength.

　　However, it is obvious that Reinhardt's wonderful magic consumes little energy, is simple and fast, and is much more advanced than the traditional combat methods of the Yasir gods.

　　So, Wei immediately flashed to Reinhardt's side, hugged his hands, and said delicately: "Then you must teach me. But you are not allowed to teach anyone else except me." She glared at the six servants fiercely, and snorted coldly: "Especially them?

　　Masturbate?

　　Reinhardt's bizarre attack frightened all the remaining assassins. They abandoned their ambush positions, took off their camouflage uniforms, and fled the scene. The six gods gradually withdrew their divine power, looking fiercely at the tall buildings in the distance, but were unwilling to chase and kill the humans who looked like insects to them. Reinhardt's guards also relaxed their grip and began to walk to the broken bridge surface, helplessly spreading their hands and looking at their companions struggling in the water.

　　The mercenaries sitting in the two cars that were blown away climbed up along the bridge pillars with heavy weapons on their shoulders in a rage. They walked to Reinhardt respectfully, dripping wet, and reported in a low voice: "Boss, the brothers driving the cars were all killed. Well, their strength is a little weaker than ours." Feeling Wei's body stiffen, Reinhardt immediately patted her shoulder gently, and comforted the mercenaries: "It's not your fault. It's good enough to be able to protect yourself in such an explosion." Looking at the bloodstains on the ground, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "Give generous compensation to their families. In addition, all the drivers who drive for me in the future will be replaced by your companions. Well, you can take turns driving." A bit of desolate sadness surged in his heart. At the same time, there was also a little anger at himself. Reinhardt thought that he should have thought of this a long time ago. I could be attacked , so I couldn't leave those relatively weak people around me. But the mercenaries were all strong men who didn't want to hold the steering wheel. They would rather carry heavy weapons and fight the enemy, so I chose a few obedient subordinates to drive my car. But I ignored that they were indeed too weak, and they didn't even have the strength to save their own lives.

　　"We must not make such a mistake again." Reinhardt frowned and made a decision: "I will go back and ask Grandpa Cain how he made it impossible for even the higher gods to detect his vampire identity. If this method can be applied on a large scale, I will only keep the most powerful vampire warriors by my side in the future, and will no longer use these mercenaries." Sharp sirens sounded in the distance, and several helicopters also landed on the bridge. 0052, with a group of elite agents, hurried down with their heads lowered and their backs bent. As he walked towards Reinhardt, he roared loudly: "Damn it, Reinhardt, is this what you said about leaving the violent life and leading all family members to peace and light?" Reinhardt let go of Wei's hand and walked over. He said in a sharp and cold tone: "That's right, I led all the big families to leave the darkness and join the light. However, a group of people betrayed me. They refused to obey my orders. They formed a new underground world and called themselves the rebels." Pointing to the completely destroyed bridge, Reinhardt smiled bitterly: "This is their warning to me, Mr. David." He smiled helplessly: "Warning me not to interfere in their affairs. Or, this is revenge against me, revenge for beating up their spokesperson and throwing him into the Thames a few days ago." 0052 stared at Reinhardt: "It has nothing to do with you?" Reinhardt nodded sincerely: "It really has nothing to do with me. If you want to arrest someone, I can tell you that their spokesperson is Count Danglars. His horse farm is next to my Black Beech Club. You can go to him for trouble at any time, but I doubt whether he will admit that this matter has anything to do with him." 0052 gritted his teeth and pondered. There was a sudden rumbling sound in Reinhardt's stomach.

　　Hungry, very hungry, my whole stomach seemed to have turned into a black hole, and I had to throw a lot of energy into it to barely suppress the intense hunger.

　　A very bad thought came to Reinhardt's mind, and big beads of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. He remembered that when the Tianlong clan was young, they had a horrible appetite. Could it be that he suddenly turned into a dragon, and even his appetite became the same as theirs?

　　For a moment, Reinhardt was no longer interested in 0052's endless questions. He was focused on the sudden change in his body. If he really became like that, how could he go out and meet people? Could he swallow hundreds of pounds of steak in front of a group of nobles without changing his expression, and then use two suckling pigs as a base, and finish a few buckets of ice cream?

　　Drops of cold sweat dripped down his face. 0052 They finally noticed the weirdness and embarrassment on Reinhardt's face.

　　Text Chapter 146 Huge Deal "So, I really hate your interrogation room. Fortunately, you arranged me here, otherwise, I might have to mobilize Miss Wei to leave with me by force." Reinhardt sat leisurely on the sofa in the office, with his feet uncivilizedly resting on the coffee table in front of him, a smug smile on his face.

　　Wei sat on the sofa beside him and instructed 0052 in the tone of a noble lady to a servant: "Then, a few more muffins will be fine. I'm not very picky. However, the coffee beans must be carefully selected one by one. Even if there is a bad one, it will affect the final taste." After thinking for a while with her head tilted, Wei sighed: "Also, the nuts in the muffins should preferably be wild. Reinhardt said that artificially cultivated nuts use too many fertilizers and the taste is extremely bad." 0052 nodded with a tilted mouth and strode out. "God, is this called not being picky? Damn it, where can I find wild nuts?

　　However, there seem to be two wild chestnut trees in the backyard of the building? Hmm, I wonder if they have borne fruit now. It’s autumn now, so they should be ripe, right? "

　　He crossed his arms over his chest, waited until the talkative Wei and Reinhardt shut up consciously, then nodded, sat down on his desk, looked down at Reinhardt and asked: "So, young man, give me an explanation.

　　The bridge, which was built only five years ago, was completely destroyed, and more than 30 innocent people died. How do you want me to report this to the higher-ups?

　　Reinhardt spread his hands and used a term very much like a diplomat or politician: "These are the labor pains before dawn, Director. I didn't want this to happen either, because several of my drivers died. I didn't want this to happen. But it happened." He repeated what he had said to 0052, and finally he said frankly: "I can give you all the information about those families, and you can search for their people at will, arrest them, sentence them, or just shoot them. You don't have to give me face for these self-degrading bad guys." After a pause, Reinhardt's face showed a gloomy murderous intent: "I can even send my people to help you deal with them.

　　I did promise Count Danglars that I would not take any revenge for their betrayal. However, they violated the highest commandment set by my father: the actions of the underground world must never harm civilians. They violated this highest commandment, and they must be punished. "A warm smile appeared on his face: "I believe you, Reinhard. Compared to your... brother, I trust you unconditionally. You are a good boy. So, what about the bridge. "Reinhard took out his checkbook and donated a large sum of money with a wave of his hand.

　　"We will be responsible for all the work of rebuilding the bridge. We have a world-class construction company. In one month, we can rebuild a more majestic and spacious bridge." The check flew over. He deftly picked up the purple-gold paper with his fingers, looked at the number on it, and said in surprise, "This is not enough to build a bridge."

　　Reinhardt sighed, a hint of sadness flashed across his face: "This is not used to build the bridge. I said that I will be fully responsible for the salvage of the bridge wreckage, so I won't give you a check here. This money is a little compensation for the families who lost their family members.

　　"Wei frowned, staring blankly at Reinhardt, whose face was shining with an almost saintly glow. Suddenly, her eyes almost turned into a heart shape.

　　“I know this money cannot replace the pain of losing their family members, but I hope this money can compensate for their lives. Or let them travel around the world, forget the pain and start a new life.

　　This is my little token of my appreciation. At the same time, please tell the families that I will not let the murderers go. "Reinhardt nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "This is the promise made by me, Reinhardt, as the spokesperson of the underground world and Miss Wei's subordinate god." Wei nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "Don't worry, the spokesperson of the underground world may not be very reliable. But as my subordinate god, his words are absolutely effective." Hehe laughed. With her experienced life experience, she naturally found that there was something so strange between Reinhardt and Wei. However, what else can be said about such a pair of handsome young people? If they are willing, let them continue to develop. "Hehe, an earthling who married a goddess should only be good for us, right? "So, she stopped talking about those heavy topics and chatted with Reinhardt and the others easily, and her words were not without deliberate teasing.

　　Wei really liked hearing outsiders use such ambiguous words to describe the relationship between her and Reinhardt. She smiled with a radiant face, and almost exuded an extremely charming color. And Reinhardt's whole body exuded the color of green kohlrabi, which was so cute. He was hungry, almost twitching with hunger.

　　"The Tianlong clan, all the spiritual energy they absorb is used to temper their bodies, so it is impossible to replenish the substances and energy needed to strengthen the body step by step. Therefore, the Tianlong people before maturity must eat a lot to replenish their body's needs. In this regard, the Tianlong people are not even as good as the monks in the Jindan period. At the very least, the monks can even eat wind and drink dew before and after the fasting period and no longer need to eat." Reinhardt thought with malicious intent, perhaps this is one of the reasons why the Tianlong people had to leave the earth.

　　It doesn't matter how big the body is. High-level dragons can transform into anything in the world at will. They often walk around in the world in the form of humans. However, those young and newly born dragons are hungry and need to eat a lot. As the number of the tribe increases, there are more and more young dragons. Perhaps, in order to avoid eating the creatures on the earth to extinction, the dragons must leave the earth and travel far away.

　　As soon as I arrived at the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau, the takeaway food I ordered from 0052 finally arrived. Two greasy roasted lamb legs, four fat roasted geese, two delicious hams, a golden roasted suckling pig, and a pot of rich and fragrant old wine. The smell made everyone sniff involuntarily and laugh in surprise: "Reinhardt, are you going to invite an old woman like me and all the deputy directors to have lunch together?"

　　"Oh, No. I have to be honest, these are prepared for me..." Finally, Reinhardt muttered softly: "Appetizers." Of course, such scary words must not be heard clearly by Weihe.

　　"Superpowers are superpowers." 0052 and several agents who came to deliver food watched in amazement as Reinhardt's hand created dozens of afterimages in the air. Reinhardt grabbed a roasted lamb leg and brought it to his mouth. After a series of rapid "ding ding ding" sounds of teeth colliding, a white lamb leg bone without any muscle left fell on the table with a "bang". Then, the second lamb bone, goose skeleton, ham bone...

　　In just ten minutes, Reinhardt finished eating enough food for an ordinary person for several days. Then he stroked his belly with a bit of melancholy.

　　The feeling of hunger continued to come, as if my body had turned into a black hole. The food that entered my stomach was immediately torn into the smallest molecules, leaving nothing behind.

　　However, the effect was also very obvious. After so much meat entered his body, Reinhardt immediately felt that his body had become much stronger. It seemed that the meat was immediately differentiated into the tissue molecules needed by the body and directly integrated into his body without any waste.

　　The spiritual energy attracted from the outside world strengthened his body almost at the same time as his body became stronger, making Reinhardt so comfortable that he almost moaned.

　　"I finally understand why those dragons grow so big. This feeling is really indescribable." Reinhardt felt the hot spiritual energy in his body running rapidly, and every cell in his body was so comfortable and full of vitality. He smiled with great satisfaction. This is a virtuous cycle. When food enters the body, the body immediately absorbs the food and becomes stronger, and the stronger body can absorb more energy to transform the body. This is a virtuous interaction.

　　"It seems that as long as I secretly eat more every day, my strength will improve by leaps and bounds. I must tell my father about this discovery. It turns out that only when the dragon fetus is hatched can I truly enter the threshold of practicing dragon power." Reinhardt's face was full of smiles, but he ignored the fact that if he continued to develop in this way, when he had strong enough dragon power, if he still maintained a human appearance, how great would his body density be?

　　One thing is certain, Reinhardt will never be able to find a normal woman to be his wife. No one can bear him.

　　After explaining the whole story to them, Reinhardt, Wei and the others left the Special Investigation Bureau with smiles on their faces. Wei was happy about K's last few teasing words. After a period of cramming, Wei had a detailed understanding of many human habits and understood what the relationship between men and women was. She was very happy to be able to use those words to describe her relationship with Reinhardt, because she suddenly found that she liked Reinhardt to the core. As for the reason for liking him, well, do you need a reason?

　　Reinhardt was also very happy, because he was finally not that hungry. Sometimes, the feeling of happiness is so simple, a full meal and a little new discovery can make people feel so happy. For someone like Reinhardt who is still relatively simple at the moment, happiness is easier to come by.

　　Led by Cain himself and escorted by a large number of powerful superpowers, a row of more than a dozen black RVs drove quickly towards Bishop Hyde's lair. In the car, Reinhardt quickly gave several orders: "First, use all our strength, remember, all our strength, to find all the leaders of the rebel party of Tanglar and hand over their whereabouts to the law enforcement agencies of various countries and Interpol. I want them to know what the consequences of using weapons of mass destruction in the busy areas of the city are." Cain nodded heavily with a gloomy face, and shouted shrilly: "Don't worry, I won't let them go. How dare they attack you? Oh my God, this has not happened for many years. But Reinhardt, you must be more bloody. When your father was in power, no one dared to betray him." Shrugging his shoulders helplessly, Reinhardt said that he was powerless. Like Yi Chen and Yi Tianxing, bloody and merciless, this kind of means, maybe I still need to practice? Sighing, Reinhardt held Wei's hand and gently told her: "Wait a minute, after Hyde is relieved of his post, I will send a special plane to take you to escort Hyde and his confidants back to the Divine Court, okay? Lady Wei, I need someone to stay in the Divine Court and eliminate all proposals that are unfavorable to me." Wei frowned, her face full of reluctance. Reinhardt tightened her hand, his face full of reluctance: "I know you want to stay in London.

　　But you have to understand that in New York, my brother's men killed so many people from the Angel of Love. And Cupid is a despicable guy. Although he has lost his body, I still have to worry about him saying bad things about me in front of Zhian.

　　"If Zhian makes some suggestions that are not favorable to me, and no one stops him, then I will be in danger. Lord Wei, you will not watch me fall into danger, will you?" Reinhardt's face was full of gentle smiles. He held Wei's hand tightly again and said in a deep voice: "Everything is to find the axis of the world, Wei." Wei pondered for a long time, and then nodded helplessly with great reluctance: "Reinhardt, I know that they will not let you go easily. Then, I will go back to the Divine Court. There are twelve servants of the God of Wisdom, and they dare not do anything reckless. However, I can't stop them from sending masters to attack you in private. I can only prevent them from making a decision to judge you in the name of the Divine Court.

　　"Wei said a little worriedly: "I'm not with you, your safety..." Reinhardt smiled a little touched: "Don't worry, don't forget, this is the sphere of influence of the Dark Council. Do you think that when Zhian and others come to London, those nobles in the dark will let them go? They saved me last time. "Looking at Reinhardt a little hesitantly, Wei looked around and saw the six gods in another car. So, Wei said a little hesitantly: "Then, Reinhardt, do you think you can let the people of the Dark Council protect you closely? What I mean is, if you hire a few high-level officials of the Dark Council to protect you closely, it will not be so easy for Zhian and others to do anything to you. "Speechless, Reinhardt, Cain and An who was sitting next to them shut their mouths at the same time. As expected, women who fall in love are always blind, even goddesses are no exception. The Dark Council, a direct subordinate of the Rebel God, is a terrorist organization that has been fighting the Yasir God Clan for hundreds of years. Wei actually thought of asking them to protect Reinhardt. Even Cain couldn't tell clearly whether the little goddess in front of him had a brain full of paste without any brain matter.

　　Reinhardt's heart, which was reborn after the dragon fetus's soul hatched, finally beat heavily again because of Alin's frozen heartstrings. Hot blood rushed to his forehead. Reinhardt held Wei tightly in his arms with one hand, feeling the amazing elasticity of her body, and whispered forcefully: "Don't worry, if Zhian and the others come to trouble me again, I swear, I will use all means to destroy them. I won't let them hurt me again." A strange smile appeared on his face: "Dark Council? Oh, I don't need to use them for the time being, Wei. You don't have to worry about anything. The Dark Council has now extended an olive branch to our underground world because of my betrayal of the Divine Court." He said tentatively: "Maybe, they will ask to form an alliance with us." Wei nodded, not thinking about what the alliance between the Dark Council and the underground world would mean to the Divine Court. She said loudly: "Well, no matter what, if I'm not in London, you just protect yourself. You are my god...

　　Well, nothing must happen. At the Divine Court, I will suppress Zhian and the others." Under Cain's envious eyes, Reinhardt deeply kissed Wei's fair and beautiful neck. Cain pouted his red lips high, staring at Wei's neck with shining eyes, and howled wildly in his heart: "Oh, oh, oh, why didn't I bite there? The blood of the Higher God, maybe it can allow me to evolve again, transcend the realm of the Blood God, and reach a new level of invincible warrior." Cain's saliva almost flowed out.

　　That night, just after sending the reluctant Wei, the angry Hyde, the cold servants and dozens of panicked high-ranking priests onto the special plane, Cain's communicator rang at the airport. After carefully listening to the intelligence reported by the high-ranking vampires in the vampire language, Cain blinked a few times and looked at Reinhardt: "The sky church has been completed and can be launched tonight. Well, the people at the Mars base asked us to send a senior person to preside over the testing work." After a pause, Cain smacked his lips and said: "In addition, new goods have arrived, and it is a large deal. It also requires senior people to personally trade with the other party. So, we can take the opportunity of testing the space church to go to the outer orbit of Pluto, how about it?"

　　Reinhardt was stunned for a long time: "Go to Pluto's orbit to make contact? Who are the people doing business with us?

　　Well, what are we trading?"

　　Cain smiled mysteriously: "Oh, a group of arms dealers from an advanced alien civilization, the goods they trade...ah, you'll know when you go and see them." Reinhardt and An's interest piqued at once.

　　Chapter 147 Materials (Part 1)

　　"Then, all matters in the Divine Court are in your hands." Reinhardt smiled brightly: "Whether I can wash away the humiliation depends entirely on Wei." Wei nodded heavily, gave Reinhardt a very formal promise, and boarded the special plane arranged for her, looking back every step of the way.

　　In just a short time, the special plane rose silently into the sky and flew straight to the west. Reinhardt watched the special plane fly away and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Grandpa Cain, you really should tell me how you hide your vampire aura in front of God. From now on, all the bodyguards around me will be replaced by vampires." Cain smiled cunningly, blinking his eyes desperately and said with a smile: "Well, there is nothing else, it's just that."

　　The scarlet tongue licked the blood-red lips a few times, and Cain laughed shrilly: "It's nothing more than a large amount of blood of immortals and gods to dilute the blood in our bodies with their blood. Well, you have to know that I have lived in the body of your father's ancestor for many, many years. In fact, my breath can be changed into human, divine, immortal, and vampire at will." Nodding, Reinhardt laughed a few times with ill intent: "Is that so? Then, those gods, immortals, saints, and Buddhas called Shangri-La, also bleed. They need to make a little bigger and more contributions to us." A small black spaceship slowly descended from the sky, and Reinhardt, An, and Farrow strode towards the spaceship. Suddenly, Reinhardt turned around and grinned at Cain: "But, Grandpa Cain, don't you think that bright red lipstick is really not suitable for your age and gender? Especially the foundation on your face, it's too thick." Cain, who was squinting at the flight attendants waiting to board the plane at the airport, suddenly had a mouthful of saliva stuck in his throat. After a violent cough, he pouted his mouth and made a sharp hissing sound, knocking his upper and lower rows of sharp teeth in anger, and cursed in a low voice: "Don't you know that nobles in the Middle Ages all dressed like this?"

　　Reinhardt responded rudely: "But I've only seen similar looks in cheap ghost movies in mainland China!"

　　Cain's facial muscles trembled with anger, and white ash slid down his face one by one, which looked very funny. He argued with Reinhardt in a low voice. The group had already boarded the spaceship, and with a sharp whistle, they had rushed out of the atmosphere in an instant. Reinhardt's order was still echoing in the ears of his subordinates who were seeing him off on the ground: "I hope that when I come back, the transformation of the frost giants and thunder gods will be completed. I need a group of powerful dark apostles to carry out the next plan." The small spaceship slid lightly in space. Several spaceships painted with the emblem of the United Nations forces discovered them and quickly caught up with them, but were thrown far away by it without any hesitation. However, two fighter planes painted with the August 1st military emblem circled out from behind the moon and flew with it easily for a while. After the spaceship sent a signal of a special frequency, they shook their wings and flew back to the moon. The angry accusation of the commander of the small United Nations fleet was immediately heard in the communication channel.

　　"Oh, really, with their backward engines, how can they catch up with us? It's just because they are useless." Cain leaned back easily, holding a glass of blood wine in his hand. "Look, the engine installed on their spaceship is only 30% more powerful than the engines on the backs of the two fighters, but look at the mass ratio of the spaceship and the fighter, how can they catch up with us at their speed?"

　　"Is the gap so big?" Farrow, who was familiar with some military intelligence, looked at Cain in great surprise.

　　"I have to be curious, dear Mr. Cain, where did you get these engines that exceed the limits of human development on Earth?"

　　Cain shrugged his shoulders, raised his cup towards Jin who was sitting in the darkest corner of the cabin, and said with a smile: "Oh, this is what we are going to trade this time." Jin laughed sinisterly a few times: "Only our Dark Council can deal with them in the entire earth.

　　Otherwise, no one can pass the Blood God Star blockade outside the solar system. "Reinhardt nodded, not quite understanding. He didn't understand the military significance of a good engine. The Divine Court trained him to be an extremely shrewd priest who could be described as knowledgeable, but had no intention of training him to be a brilliant mechanical engineer. He had a thorough understanding of the brief history of human technological development, but he knew very little about the significance of those inventions, or what their specific uses were.

　　However, even though he didn't understand how far the technology on Earth had developed, when he saw the huge steel building on the Blood Clan's Mars base, he still gasped at the same time as An and Farrow. It was a gorgeous, 200-meter-high, more than a thousand meters long and wide, huge church with complete religious facilities. It was suspended more than ten meters above the ground, with a strange sense of oppression, which made those powerful Blood Gods involuntarily restrain their breath.

　　"How does this thing fly?" An looked at the huge church with a headache. "Won't it fall down? The largest warship of the United Nations that I have seen is only a little over 100 meters long. How can such a big iron thing fly?"

　　The one in charge of all affairs of the Mars base was an ancient vampire whose eyebrows had all fallen out. He bowed respectfully to Reinhardt, and then explained with some pride: "Ten years ago, we exchanged a batch of good stuff for ten giant anti-gravity engines. Now we only use two of them to successfully float it." He pointed at the church and said loudly with great pride: "Mr. Acting Speaker, please look, the outer shell of this treasure is a church, but its inner essence is a perfect battle fortress. The alloy reinforced by wonderful spells combined with magic and oriental magic is its only building material, and it is completely immune to all attacks from masters below the level of vampire marquis. There are hundreds of large magic arrays engraved inside, which have extremely magical effects. More importantly, it has..." Jin interrupted his boasting coldly. "Enough, don't be long-winded, this thing is just a cover. Didn't the Divine Court agree to pay the rent?"

　　The old vampire immediately collapsed. He spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders: "Oh, respected bishop, that's right, the Divine Court did not agree to our request. Although the annual rent of 50 billion does have a bit of the flavor of highway robbery, I think this price is still very reasonable." An and Farrow almost spit out blood. The Divine Court spent 50 billion a year to rent this church that can only play a few scriptures in space and spread the will of the gods to believers. Unless Merlin and other old guys are crazy, no one will agree to this price. Moreover, wasn't this church originally going to be given to the Divine Court for free? Merlin and his friends were naturally unwilling to spend this money in vain.

　　Reinhardt's body also floated up, and he gently stroked the outer shell of the church with intricate patterns and smiled. "Then, tell the people in the Divine Court that I can allocate a little bit of resources to this church for free because of my relationship with the Dark Palace. It floats in space and broadcasts scriptures to the solar system three to five times a day. However, the ownership is mine, and they have no right to manage everything here." He laughed sinisterly at Cain: "Notify the Divine Court and say that I have appointed five hundred high-ranking priests in the name of the goddess Wei to manage this church. Their people are strictly prohibited from approaching, otherwise they will be killed on charges of destroying private property and embezzling the assets of the Divine Court." He knocked on the iron thing hesitantly, and said slowly: "If this church is really so important, then... we must ensure its safety." Cain licked his lips and said seriously: "Of course, it is very important. It is very important. It saves us a lot of trouble. In its underground warehouse, there is a magic circle that leads directly to the headquarters of the Dark Council. With the help of the breath of the gods, the energy fluctuations generated by the large dark magic circle can be perfectly concealed. "He took out a bamboo cane from somewhere and knocked hard on the outer shell of the church: "It must be said that the collusion between you and your brother and the God Court in the past has benefited us a lot. Merlin, the little guy, sent a few statues blessed with great divine power, and now it is a bargain for us. Under the cover of these statues, even if this church is transformed into a dead soul factory by us, there is no dark breath that can leak out." "So, in other words, this thing is really, very, really useful and saves us a lot of trouble?"

　　"certainly."

　　"Well, then, let me see its use. Inform my mentor Merlin and tell him that as the new Red Church canonized by the gods, I, Reinhardt, will make good use of the church. They don't have to worry." Half an hour later, the largest spacecraft ever built by creatures on Earth silently broke through the atmosphere of Mars and flew towards the outermost planetary orbit of the solar system. Under the condition that almost all the colonies on Mars belonged to China, the reconnaissance satellites flying in the sky turned a blind eye to this huge guy, and no one asked what it was doing. In short, it flew out in a swagger.

　　After a long and fast flight, the church, which was glowing with golden light because of the giant statues enshrined inside, stopped in a dark void. Cain pulled Reinhardt to stand on the highest tower, pointed to a thick blood light behind him and said, "Look, that's Blood God Star, the most powerful battle fortress of our Earth's blood clan. Your father's two butlers, the little guys named Phil and Gore, led countless blood clan warriors to fight there for six hundred years." Jin floated silently to Reinhardt's side and said gloomily, "Those hypocritical and damn gods, they actually surrendered the blood clan belonging to the Blood Clan's Supreme Elders Council, and they also bewitched countless believers in this universe to form a powerful army to continuously attack Blood God Star." A sneer appeared on Cain's face: "Every few years, a large-scale war will break out on Blood God Star, but we always win. The corpses and blood of various exotic races have become the best materials in our hands. Relying on the catalysis of those bloods, our Blood God is always stronger than the next generation!" Suddenly, the church moved again, it accelerated, and moved towards a huge piece of stardust in the distance.

　　The golden light outside the church and the gravel and stones in the stardust rubbed against each other, emitting large golden sparks, and the sky was like fireworks. An yelled in surprise, holding Hurricane's ears, as if he wanted to throw it out directly to let this rough-skinned wild boar have a taste. If Faro hadn't stopped him in time, Hurricane would have been thrown far away by An.

　　Amid the angry pig howls of the hurricane, the extremely angry protests against racial discrimination, and the most angry accusations against An's unscrupulous behavior of taking human lives lightly, the church passed through a thick layer of stardust and arrived at a relatively calm and empty space in the stardust. In this hole with a length, width and height of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, hundreds of huge spaceships that Reinhardt had never dreamed of were carefully arranged in a circular defense formation and docked there.

　　They were huge warships that were over 80,000 meters long and completely black. And there were almost no two identical models of these ships. There were more than 100 warships with more than 100 different appearances. Although they looked magnificent from a distance, they always gave people a feeling of a mob.

　　Looking at the huge black emblem on their bow, with a black background and a strange white skull with horns, one can probably guess that they are not doing an honest business.

　　Hundreds of black metal plates flew out from a warship and assembled into a huge platform in the middle of the fleet and the church. Dozens of faint lights flashed, forming an air cover that covered the platform. Then a small spaceship about 30 meters long flew out and landed on the platform. After the thick yellow light flashed, several strange humanoid creatures appeared on the platform.

　　Cain covered his mouth and coughed a few times. "Reinhardt, go ahead. You are now the agent of the Dark Council. You should be the one to negotiate with them." After a pause, Cain smiled sinisterly and said, "For safety reasons, all of our leaders must use magic to change our appearance. Reinhardt, do it yourself and cast a powerful illusion on your face. We can't let the other party see our true appearance clearly." Nodding silently, surrounded by hundreds of blood gods, Reinhardt, Cain, Jin, An, Farrow and others rushed directly into space and flew to the platform. Except for Farrow who was a little out of breath, flying in the vacuum consumed a huge amount of energy. Everyone else landed on the platform as if nothing had happened, quietly looking at the tall creatures in front of them who were wearing black armor, their heads were completely covered by closed helmets, and only their faces were a transparent mask.

　　Jin raised his right hand gloomily: "Strange, your leader has changed again?"

　　The guy standing in the front, who was sturdy, weighed as much as three men, had two pairs of eyes and his skin was covered with scales. He laughed strangely, "Yes, I killed the previous leader. I killed him in front of everyone with a fair challenge. So, now I am the leader." He coughed heavily, stomped his feet hard, and shouted, "But, changing the leader will not hinder our transaction at all, right? All the pirates in the universe know that you are the most fair, you only care about interests and never care about personal relationships.

　　Where is our cargo? How much have you prepared?

　　Reinhardt's lips slightly opened and closed, and he whispered to Cain, "What goods? Damn it, I have no idea what you are trading. Damn it, I hate your mysterious style. Are you trying to surprise me? What else can surprise me?

　　Unless the goods you are trading are gods, what else can surprise me. "Cain grinned, took a step forward slowly, nodded and said: "Well, of course, the best, all the best goods. Two thousand tons of the purest heroin crystals, and thirty tons of the latest developed nerve agents. In addition, there are one million top-quality cigars and 100,000 natural diamonds. How much do you think these goods are worth?"

　　Greed immediately shone in the eyes of several tall creatures: "Stop talking nonsense and start trading.

　　Hell, if it were on the black market in the Meteor Star Region, one gram of heroin crystals would be worth a heavy high-energy assault cannon, and a top-quality cigar would be worth half a transport ship. Who told the nobles to like this kind of stuff and search the entire universe for it, only the ones you provide have such a strong hallucination effect? ​​Who told the cigars you provide have such a mellow taste? "

　　Cain's voice reached Reinhardt's ears: "Aha, heroin crystals purified by black magic, with the power of black magic, have a very strong effect. This is a unique product in the entire universe, so it can be sold at a high price. We use such expensive goods, but what we exchange with them is just some garbage, so they are naturally happy." "Garbage? Are the engines we use garbage to them?"

　　"Oh, no, of course not. We use the best ones. But what we traded this time is really garbage. To them, it's complete garbage." It was not Ann and Farrow, nor Rhinehardt, but Hurricane who complained in a muffled voice: "According to the United Nations Charter, it is a serious violation of human moral standards for developed regions to dump garbage into underdeveloped regions. Well, these guys speak good English." Chapter 147 Materials (Part 2)

　　Reinhardt's facial muscles twitched. The new leader looked at Hurricane in surprise, squatted down and said seriously: "Learning a foreign language is not a difficult task for us pirates. After all, we have to deal with tens of thousands of caravans from different races and countries. But, I'm sorry about you. Your shape is very similar to the roast suckling pig, a specialty of the Earth that I ate last time.

　　But you are actually an intelligent creature. "Hurricane snorted twice and stopped talking. An grabbed his head with one hand and tucked him under his armpit, not letting him utter such words that would make people feel ashamed.

　　Reinhardt took a step forward and stood in front of the leader: "Oh, he is an intelligent creature, but the roasted suckling pig you ate is indeed his same species. How should I put it? He should be a special case of a genetic mutation that evolved into a highly intelligent creature in hundreds of years." The man slowly stood up and looked at Reinhardt curiously: "Who are you? You are not the leader who traded with us last time."

　　Pursing his lips and revealing a smile that was sufficiently pressure-inducing but not offensive, Reinhardt said leisurely: "Well, the person who traded with you last time was my brother. Now he has other things to do, so I have to come here. But is there any point in pursuing these minor issues? Let's trade as soon as possible. You, deliver our goods to their warships first." The pirate leaders were stunned for a moment, and the leader rubbed his hands violently and laughed: "Hahaha, you are much more straightforward than your brother. That time, he waited until all the garbage we transported was sent away before he finally gave us the goods. Well, aren't you afraid that we will swallow up your goods?"

　　Looking at the leader in astonishment, Reinhardt smiled faintly and said, "Will you give up more profits in the future for a single shipment of goods? You said that we are the only ones in the entire universe who can provide such good goods. Isn't that right? Besides, do you think you can swallow us up? Hmm?"

　　The pirates laughed at the same time. The leader laughed wildly and said, "Oh, we won't do such a stupid thing. We will continue to trade in the future. Every time your goods bring us abundant profits. However, I must warn you that this is also the result of our compliance with the cooperation agreement. If it were other pirates, they could easily swallow you. Look, your body is so fragile, so weak." A black gorgeous sword appeared in Reinhardt's hand. Thirty percent of the dragon power in his body poured out, and a purple-gold light flashed silently. In the distance, an asteroid with a diameter of about a thousand kilometers suddenly split into two pieces from the middle. Thick flames and magma melted by high temperature gushed out from under the earth's crust. Blood-red cracks appeared on the surface of the planet. Finally, accompanied by a violent tremor, the planet exploded into countless fragments.

　　The pirate leaders were all speechless at the same time, and they looked at Reinhardt in horror. Reinhardt, however, flew towards their warship alone, and said coldly: "My brother and my father are ten or even a hundred times stronger than me. They alone can destroy your fleet. Or, any high-ranking warrior of my subordinates can do the same." The pirates immediately changed their smiles, from their original slightly arrogant faces to extremely humble and kind, and humble appearance. They followed closely behind Reinhardt, laughing and saying, "Ah, we don't mean anything else, but you have never revealed that you have such a powerful strength! Well, although you flew here directly through the vacuum with your flesh, it must be said that any slightly more developed race in the universe can do such a thing. So, we..." Reinhardt's knife-like eyes swept across their necks: "Don't worry, I won't kill you, otherwise, who will provide us with the source of goods? As you said just now, I will not give up the future profits. But, I hope that you don't think in your heart that we are weak and can be bullied, otherwise..." His fingers were like knives, gently scratching the neck of the pirate leader. "My father said that if you want to get fairness, you must have the same or even stronger strength as others. It's that simple, huh?" In his eyes, there was a kind of insight into the world, like ice and snow. Coldness.

　　Several pirate leaders nodded at the same time, and hurriedly praised: "Your father must be a great wise man. Only strength can exchange for fair transactions, it is true." The pirate leader thought in his mind: "Well, even if your father is not a great wise man, at least he is a super strong man. According to your performance just now, if your father is ten times stronger than you, then he should be qualified to establish his own kingdom in the universe. Terrible creatures!" The group walked quickly along the spacious corridor of the warship. This pirate gang is mixed with hundreds of high-level creatures of different races, which has given Reinhardt and his friends a lot of knowledge. However, Hurricane caused them a little trouble again. When he saw a pirate who looked like an octopus, he insisted that the man was an octopus spirit. He circled around this "kind" curiously for dozens of times. The pirate immediately asked the piglet for a duel.

　　Of course, duel. Leaving An behind to accompany Hurricane to ravage the unfortunate pirate, Reinhardt and the others had already arrived at the battleship's warehouse.

　　It was a huge cold storage, with countless transparent containers densely arranged there like insect eggs.

　　In the container were corpses, corpses of various humanoid creatures, corpses of humanoid creatures with one head, two arms, and two legs.

　　Of course, there are some exceptions, such as a corpse with four or six arms. Of course, the number of heads and legs is still the same as that of humans.

　　Jin had already rushed to the container of about 200 six-armed corpses, looking at these creatures about four meters tall with great surprise. "The creatures of the Naga tribe are strong creatures born with extremely strong physical strength and superpowers. Where did you get their corpses? Oh, it just so happens that we are short of a group of strong guards outside our conference hall." The pirate leader 'Jiejie' laughed: "Oh, we don't know what they are called. There are too many advanced creatures that have never been seen in the universe. These corpses were picked up on the road when we rushed here. At that time, they were floating in the vacuum, and their necks were broken. At the same time, there were some other strange corpses near them, but they did not meet your requirements, so we did not bring them." "Corpses? The goods we trade are corpses?" Reinhardt's mouth was sour, and he asked dryly: "Grandpa, are we here to trade these corpses?"

　　Cain smashed a container with a punch, dragged out a corpse, and looked at it carefully in his hand. "Wow, what good muscles and bones. Especially the damage is not very big. Well, this unlucky guy was dragged into space after the explosion of the warship. He suffocated to death because he could not get air for a long time. This material is really great." After hearing Reinhardt's question, he pouted his red lips and said with a smile: "Oh, oh, of course. You see, every intelligent race regards corpses as garbage, so these pirates use the corpses of soldiers they secretly collected on the battlefield of the universe to exchange with us for our Earth's specialties." He leaned close to Reinhardt's ear and whispered: "Don't you find it strange that there are hundreds of millions of undead knights guarding the headquarters of the Dark Council? Oh, cremation has been fully implemented on Earth for a long time. The materials of those knights..." "I, I understand." Reinhardt's forehead was covered with cold sweat.

　　Feelings, the Dark Council values ​​the deal very much, that's it. Drugs processed with dark magic have a strange and powerful illusion effect, which can be used to exchange the bodies of these dead warriors with pirates or other forces. Perhaps one gram of drugs can be exchanged for hundreds of strong, physiologically perfect corpses. The undead knights created from the corpses of warriors are much more powerful than ordinary human corpses.

　　Reinhardt's divine sense swept over the corpses in front of him, and he could clearly perceive that the physical strength of these corpses had reached a terrifying level. As ordinary intelligent creatures, they actually had strong bodies close to those of low-level orc warriors.

　　According to the general laws of the undead black magic, the undead knights created can have power a hundred times stronger than their predecessors. The undead created from these corpses can be compared with intermediate to advanced orc warriors or vampire warriors above the earl level.

　　What is particularly valuable is that the Undead Knights have no fear, no hesitation, never flinch, and never know pain. The lethality they exert far exceeds that of orcs or vampires of the same level.

　　"Well, how many bodies did you transport this time?" Reinhardt asked the pirate leaders. The warehouse in front of him was two kilometers by two kilometers in size, divided into hundreds of floors. According to the density of the bodies in front of him, this warship alone must have carried tens of millions of dead bodies. If the entire fleet is so fully loaded... well, how many undead knights does the Dark Council have? According to Cain, this kind of transaction has been going on for more than four hundred years.

　　The pirate leader smiled respectfully at Reinhardt and said, "Ah, you see, I have filled my flagship's warehouse with these things.

　　But the carrying capacity of my flagship is still very small, and the other thirty or so transport ships are filled with a large number of dead bodies. Um, the total number, what is the total number?" He turned around and asked another pirate leader.

　　"Well, after a quick count, there are probably about 1.3 billion dead bodies." The pirate leader also smiled very respectfully.

　　Cain and King clapped their hands and cheered, while Reinhardt and Farrow almost fell to the ground with their heads down. Farrow screamed, "Where did you get so many corpses?"

　　The pirate leader looked at Farrow in surprise, spread his hands and said naturally, "Is there anything strange? Recently, more than 20 countries have been fighting near our lair. Well, dozens of planets have been massacred, and hundreds of fleets have been wiped out. The death toll is over 100 billion. Who knows how many people they have killed?"

　　He shook his head and said, "We value the friendship between us for more than 400 years very much. We cannot provide you with the bodies of ordinary people. Therefore, we all took risks and entered the battlefield immediately after they finished fighting to collect the bodies of those soldiers.

　　We don’t want bodies with defects, too small bodies, underdeveloped muscles, or ugly appearances. We only choose the bodies that looked the best when they were alive.” Farrow’s scalp went numb. How could this guy make the horrific act of buying and selling corpses sound like buying and selling fruits at a farmer’s market?

　　But Reinhardt forced a smile: "Very good, very good. You have abided by our trade agreement so well. Maybe I will consider providing you with more good goods in the future." He looked back at Jin, who had impatiently dragged out a Naga corpse with one hand and began to cast necromancy on him, and muttered: "No wonder when I looked through the accounts last time, I found that the processing plants controlled by the underground world were still processing large quantities of drugs. I thought they were still selling drugs privately." "Well, come to think of it, it shouldn't be like this. These drugs have flowed into the alien market, wouldn't they poison them as well? This is also the fault of our underground world. But, Well, since they like to take drugs... Oh, no, I shouldn't think like that. They are also advanced intelligent creatures. What's the difference between them and humans on Earth? Since I can't tolerate drugs poisoning humans, then I naturally shouldn't use drugs to poison aliens. "Cain saw that Reinhardt's expression was very ugly, and he quickly came over again: "Oh, don't worry, I know what you are thinking. Those who use these things are all alien nobles. Don't you think that with their level of technology, they can't maintain their bodies? In fact, even if they take ten kilograms of drugs a day, their bodies are still as strong as a bull!" "Well, a bull?"

　　"Of course... Oh, if you want to describe them as bulls, go for it." Cain licked his lips carelessly and looked at the pirate leader: "Then, there is another item of cargo."

　　The pirate leader blinked and laughed as if he had suddenly realized something: "Oh, of course there is more. Last time you gave us a hundred of those strange scrolls, and we used them on a hundred battlefields. Then, strange things appeared where the scrolls were." He opened a piece of armor on his body, took out a small metal box, and handed it to Cain.

　　"I'm really curious about what these things are. Well, we have checked it with instruments, and it has a very strange energy reaction inside, but it's not very strong." Cain opened the box, and inside were a hundred thumb-sized red crystals that emitted a strong blood-red light.

　　"Perfect, blood essence collected by the secret method of the vampires on the battlefield where hundreds of millions of people were killed and injured. Judging from the energy contained in it, each one should be able to raise a blood god to the strength of Skye and his men, right? Oh, those guys, work harder to start a war!" Reinhardt immediately understood the purpose of these blood essences. Just like those corpses, they are materials urgently needed by the Dark Council. However, the purpose of those corpses is to create cannon fodder undead knights in future wars of gods, while these blood essences are used to create the absolute elite of the vampires, higher-level dark creatures that surpass the existence of blood gods.

　　Over there, Jin had already awakened a Naga warrior. This freshly-born undead warrior showed off his strength by punching a hole in the battleship's armor. The pirates immediately fell silent, their eyes filled with fear: the armor that could withstand the impact of a meteorite with a diameter of about 100 meters was punched through by him.

　　The rest of the transaction was completed at an incredibly fast speed.

　　Drugs, cigars, and gems were delivered to the pirates' flagship at the same time. This extremely valuable cargo made the pirates smile from ear to ear.

　　Reinhardt and his men were extremely busy. Yes, extremely busy. Billions of corpses were packed in standard containers, released by the warships, and then gathered in the square of the church. The magic circle in the basement was fully operational, together with the magic circle in the Dark Council headquarters, opening a huge space gate and swallowing up the corpses. However, there were too many corpses, and at the current swallowing speed, it would take three to five days to complete this transaction.

　　Holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and using the hurricane that had just ravaged the octopus pirate as his pillow, Reinhardt leaned on the windowsill of the highest tower of the church, looking at the hazy star map outside. "Sure enough, this mobile church, which is not governed by the United Nations regulations and is hung with the emblem of the Divine Court, is much more convenient. In the past, you had to transport the bodies to Earth to trade, right? Now it is much more convenient." After sighing for a few words, Reinhardt said lightly: "Grandpa Cain, now you should describe to me how much I don't know about the Dark Council. You, don't do anything to surprise me again." Cain blinked a few times and nodded: "Then, let me tell you in detail. Of course, I have to make an arrangement for the next itinerary. Since we are out, why don't we go to the Blood God Planet outside the orbit of Pluto to visit Phil and the others. When you get there, you will know what cruelty is." "Oh? Okay."

　　The wine in the cup looked like blood.

　　Chapter 148 of the main text: In the Dark Thunder God's Psychedelic Dragon Cave, countless human bodies twisted and twitched in the rapidly changing dazzling flames.

　　Red, green, and purple low-energy lasers hit the faces of those men and women, making their young faces flicker and change like ghosts. The deafening sound, the hysterical roar, the dull roar of the subwoofer that made the entire ground shake slightly, and the crazy screams that came from nowhere made the entire psychedelic dragon cave like hell, full of a crazy, perverted, and terrifying doomsday atmosphere.

　　In the middle of the dance floor that was shaped like a gladiatorial arena, countless people were twisting and dancing wildly.

　　They rubbed their bodies against each other, hitting each other's sensitive points, and whether they knew each other or not, their lips rubbed against each other so ambiguously. The obscene and ambiguous atmosphere rippled throughout the dance floor.

　　Every woman was surrounded by a circle of men with lustful eyes. Those women shouted wantonly, twisting their white, black or yellow bodies like snakes, with their breasts shaking violently, attracting all the men's eyes to the white waves of breasts and hips. Of course, there were occasionally a few top-notch women, whose fat bellies were shaking together, and there were no shortage of admirers around such women.

　　Sweating like rain, sweating like rain. When a tall and strong vampire stood on a high platform and sang a sharp song with dark magic, the whole dance floor fell into a frenzy. Every man and woman immersed in the ambiguous and decadent atmosphere waved their arms crazily, spraying crystal clear sweat that even contained some bad "poison" in all directions. The depraved magic sound completely aroused the original sin in the hearts of these men and women, and some men and women even had sex on the spot without caring about anything.

　　Lisa and Lina sat in a semi-open seat in the corner of the dance floor. They coldly watched these completely depraved people, just like watching animals mate, enjoying the sex between men and women, although they were not yet adults. The cold faces and calm and deep eyes like the trench made the two little girls full of an evil beauty.

　　Nearly a hundred strong men surrounded them, blocking all men and women who wanted to approach them. This dark corner became the quietest place in the entire Psychedelic Dragon Cave.

　　Lisa said faintly, "Such a strong smell of sin. Such a strong smell of sin should be enough to serve as fuel for the blood pool, right?"

　　Lina shook her head: "I don't know, so let the singing duke work harder, it's better to make everyone crazy, that's safer." Lisa nodded: "Yeah, that's true. However, there can't be any mistakes today. No matter whether it's a priest or an agent, anyone who dares to approach the Psychedelic Dragon Cave will have their legs broken and thrown out." Lina tilted her head: "I told them to do this a long time ago. The boss asked us to manage the Psychedelic Dragon Cave, but doesn't he worry that we will be recognized by the priests? There are still many people who know that we are the boss's disciples. And the Psychedelic Dragon Cave is already one of the public bases of the Dark Council." Lisa shrugged: "It shouldn't matter, right? Last time I heard from those old wizards, it was said that the management rights of the Psychedelic Dragon Cave had been sold by the Dark Council, saying that it was to avoid the attack of the gods in the Divine Court. And in London, it seems that the only one who dares to take over this nightclub is the underground world.

　　So, now this is the industry of the underground world. "Lina picked up the wine glass and said in a low voice: "Is that so? That's good." The two little girls gently touched the wine glasses and drank the freshly squeezed juice in them.

　　A young man dressed in tight clothes quickly passed through the crowd, and rudely pushed away several men and women who were hugging and rubbing their bodies together. He came in front of the two girls and bowed his head respectfully: "My lord, there are people outside who want to cause trouble. If I'm not mistaken, it should be those rebels." He blinked his eyes and showed a murderous grin on his face: "There are a lot of them, all carrying heavy weapons, and it seems that they want to destroy this place." Lisa and Lina jumped up at the same time and sneered: "Normally, we can let them do whatever they want, but today, we are using these guests to collect the original sin and evil spirit, and we can't let them do whatever they want. Bring more people and go out with us. If the leader is that guy Tanglar, it will just be a relief for the boss.

　　"Two little girls, full of murderous intent, walked out with a group of wolf-like subordinates. In secret, countless high-level dark creatures also followed them out secretly.

　　And just below the Psychedelic Dragon Cave, in a huge dark hall, a ball of blood light was suspended. The blood light vaguely resembled the blood pool that Yi Chen and his friends had seen in the Dark Council Castle, except that it was much smaller in size, and the light waves were flickering, not like a physical entity. This was the shadow cast on the earth by Phil, Gore and his friends when they activated the powerful magic of the blood pool on the Blood God Star.

　　A large number of giants from the Dark Council stood silently in the darkness, their excited eyes releasing all kinds of cold light, constantly moving between the blood pool and the fourteen frost giants and fifty-two thunder gods. Their strange eyes were just like the madness of a scientific madman looking at the best anatomical materials. Even though these frost giants and thunder gods all possessed ancient godhood and divine power close to that of the lower-level gods in the Divine Court, they were still terrified by the look of these old monsters.

　　Forty-nine Taoist priests in black robes stood in a neat row on the other side of the blood pool, holding strange-shaped swords made of bones with wisps of black smoke swirling around them. The triangular-faced Taoist priest who led the group made a sharp and unpleasant sound: "Everyone, are you almost ready?

　　These barbarians from the West are so corrupt that they actually have such a strong evil spirit, which is more than enough to activate the blood pool. How about it? Let's start? "

　　The old Taoists laughed with great pride and excitement: "Using the method of refining zombies by Maoshan Taoists, plus the ability of my Yinji Sect to refine living souls and draw the purest evil spirits from heaven and earth, plus the mysterious function of this ancient magic weapon, and the natural capital of these materials, the things that are refined are really worth looking forward to." Forty-nine white bone swords were swung, and forty-nine black air pierced into the blood pool, and blood light suddenly flourished. A circle of blood light surged out of the blood pool, covering the frost giant and the thunder god, sucking them in. In the blood pool, there was a loud sound like a rolling wave, and dozens of figures turned over in the blood light and disappeared.

　　Along with the low and obscure sound of incantations, circles of black light carrying countless complicated spells enveloped the entire blood pool. Powerful negative auras rolled in from the sky in all directions and rushed into the blood pool.

　　The giants of the Dark Council exclaimed at the same time. They once again experienced the powerful and terrifying power of Eastern Taoism for these Eastern allies. At the same time, without any melancholy, they also began to chant strange spells, mixing the powerful and pure dark energy into the negative spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which was known as evil spirit in the East, and poured into the blood pool.

　　Powerful negative energy, like the raw materials needed to refine elixirs, poured into the blood pool.

　　The blood pool is like an elixir furnace, mixing and stirring all the materials, and beginning to use its own transformation instinct to change the properties of these materials to a certain extent.

　　In the four corners of the ceiling of the hall, four demon heads with bared fangs and claws opened their mouths at the same time, spewing out four streams of black crystal-clear air. The original sinful energy collected directly from the psychedelic dragon cave gathered into a black pillar under the projection of the blood pool. As a dark wizard casually threw a ball of black flame, the evil energy immediately burned fiercely. The flames emitted by the black airflow after burning were bright green light, enveloping the entire blood pool.

　　The burning evil energy created the original sinful aura of wine, sex, money, and so on, which covered the godhood of the frost giants and thunder gods, cutting off the source of their divine power, making their bodies become like ordinary human bodies, and began to undergo the transformation of the strange power in the blood pool. Waves of extremely pure negative energy rushed into their bodies, and while the blood pool transformed them, every fiber and every cell of their bodies was branded with darkness.

　　Then, more than a dozen giant python heads made of black metal poked down from the ceiling. They opened their mouths wide and spurted out more than a dozen columns of crimson blood. In those columns of blood, there was the lifeblood of the vampires, the war soul blood of the orcs, the divine blood of the angels, the blood of the monks, the black blood of the devils...

　　…all different, full of strange energy. The blood was injected into the blood pool, which immediately expanded the blood pool by more than ten times, making a thunderous roar.

　　All kinds of blood contained various powerful genes. After being greatly optimized and strengthened by the blood pool, these genes were integrated into the bodies of the giants and the Thunder God under the urging of the Eastern magic, and began to greatly strengthen their bodies. Faintly, a strange roar could be heard coming from the blood pool, as if something was churning in their bodies.

　　Outside the Psychedelic Dragon Cave, Lisa and Lina led a dozen of their subordinates and were confronting seven or eight strong men. There was no pedestrian on the empty street. In the dark corners, countless shadows could be seen looming. They were the subordinates of the rebels in the underground world. In the building of the Psychedelic Dragon Cave, behind the dark curtains, there were also some metal reflections that were deliberately exposed.

　　This is a deterrent, proving that there are large numbers of gunmen standing guard behind those windows.

　　The sky was overcast with no moonlight. A large amount of negative energy was attracted by the Taoist magic, making the whole sky full of dark clouds. Circles of black clouds covered the whole of London, and from time to time, thick lightning would strike violently from the sky. The cold wind was blowing in the streets and alleys, carrying the faint groans of ghosts.

　　Danglars, he was the one who led the confrontation with Lisa and Lina. He waved a white cane in his hand, and in a deliberately soft and artificial voice, he looked at Lisa and Lina, two little girls who were not even as tall as his shoulders, and smiled and said, "Ah, could it be that Mr. Reinhardt likes girls of your age? Ah, you are the person in charge here, but can you make the decision?"

　　Lisa looked at Danglars indifferently and said in a cold voice: "What are you in charge of?" She was too lazy to pay attention to the insulting words before.

　　Tanglar raised his index finger: "Oh, it's not a big deal. I just heard that you bought the ownership of this nightclub from a mysterious group, so I want it, I also want the management rights here, so..." He gently shook his index finger: "I will pay one million euros, how about selling this nightclub to me?"

　　Lina sneered angrily: "Are you kidding? One million? Do you know how much the daily sales of this nightclub are?"

　　Danglars shrugged his shoulders and hit his leather boots hard with the cane. He smiled and said, "Oh, of course I know that the most expensive wine here costs millions. But don't you think it's a good deal to hand this place over to me? I can spare your lives, and in exchange, you should sell this place to me." Lisa and Lina looked at each other. Lisa asked quietly, "Then, Mr. Count Danglars, do you know who we bought the ownership of this nightclub from?"

　　After a moment of shock, Tanglar looked at the followers around him, who shook their heads at the same time. They also had no idea what the background of the Psychedelic Dragon Cave was. They only knew that the backers of this nightclub were very strong, and the underground world had strictly prohibited family members from coming here to cause trouble. However, as for who the former owner of this nightclub was, they, the members of small and medium-sized families who defected from the underground world, were not qualified to know this top-secret inside story.

　　Danglar, who was a little angry, shouted: "I don't care who the former owner of this place was, but the management rights are in your hands now, right? So, hand over the property rights certificate to me, and I will spare all your lives." He shouted angrily: "Reinhard is a coward. Our people assassinated him, but he didn't dare to retaliate personally, but used official power to arrest our people! If we hadn't been prepared, we would have suffered a great loss!" He looked at the two "naive" girls fiercely and grinned: "We got the news that he is not in London now. So, we decided to take over everything under his name within the next few days. Industries. From the Psychedelic Dragon Cave Nightclub to the Black Beech Club, all industries, as long as we know about them, we will take them over. "Gracefully bowing to Lisa and Lina, Danglar smiled and said, "Using iron and blood to take over all the industries of the spokespersons of the underground world, oh, God, it's so exciting. Isn't it? As long as I control London, it means I have the crown of the underground world!" He smiled triumphantly: "All the families in the underground world know that London is the capital of the underground world. If we conquer it, we will be the new king of the underground world." Lisa and Lina looked at each other again and shook their heads at the same time: "Idiot."

　　Danglars' smile froze immediately: "What did you say?"

　　Lisa slowly stretched out her right hand and slowly raised a middle finger in front of Danglars: "You idiot, don't you know? You have brought yourself into huge trouble. No one can replace the boss's position. Just relying on your traitorous small families, you also want to gain the right to rule London? It's ridiculous!" Lina said in a deep voice: "You don't know how powerful the power in our hands is, Lord Danglars. We can easily crush you, just like crushing an ant." Lisa followed up the topic with a warning: "But the boss doesn't like us to use violence. Our entire underground world is transforming into an open and legitimate enterprise. We retain the use of force, but we give up the brutal thinking of using violence to solve problems.

　　So, you still have a chance to leave here quietly. We don't want this night to become a bloody night." Danglar tilted his head and looked at Lisa and Lina quietly, and suddenly laughed: "Oh, cute girls, you are really interesting. But, is this considered intimidation? Well, maybe it can be considered intimidation. Of course, it should be considered a kind of intimidation. However, intimidation is useless. Only absolute power can..." He waved his hand gently behind him.

　　Then, seven middle-aged men in red robes walked out slowly from the dark corner in the distance.

　　They performed a divine prayer ceremony towards Lisa and Lina, and the middle-aged man in the middle smiled gently: "In accordance with the will of the noble God, Lord Zhian, the Holy Palace of the Holy Palace has established a new Red Church Council, adding 500 council elders with the strength of the Red Church. I am Paul, the Cardinal of the Red Church. They are my colleagues, and they are all members of the Red Church Council." Lisa and Lina rolled their eyes at the same time: "That guy is crazy!"

　　In the Divine Court, it is not difficult to find a priest with the power of the Red Temple, but as mentioned before, the Red Temple is not just a title, but a symbol of a position. The Red Temple holds the greatest power in the Divine Court and is a symbol of the highest authority. Priests without corresponding qualifications, even if they have the power of the Red Temple, can only obtain the title of the highest White Temple for life, and it is impossible for them to wear the bright red robes.

　　But now, the Pope's Office has added 500 new cardinals. Isn't this ridiculous? Is the Holy Court starting to wholesale cardinals?

　　But no matter what, a row of seven cardinals standing in front of him was really, really shocking! Although there was no gold edging on their clothes, proving that they had no real power, the blood-red robes alone were enough to intimidate many people who lacked courage.

　　Lisa and Lina returned the greeting blankly, and their impression of Zhian slid hundreds of kilometers towards hell. If Zhian was a disgusting mad dog before, he has now fallen into the category of dog shit.

　　Danglar, however, took Lisa and Lina's bewilderment as their fear, and he shouted excitedly: "Look, with seven cardinals in charge, what tricks can you play? Reinhardt is surrounded by people from the Divine Court. We knew it when he was almost blown away last time. The divine power of those women is very strong. But now, we have surrendered to the great Lord Zhi'an, what else do you have to say?"

　　He gestured with his hands and waved towards the street behind him: "Look, we have two thousand people here today. Two thousand elite gunmen are enough to fight a small war. If you don't want the British government to seal your door tomorrow, then, how about you give me the property certificate obediently?"

　　Paul of the Cardinal Templar smiled and said, "In addition, we have led 500 high-ranking priests of the Papal Army under the Cardinal Templar Council to accompany us, so, dear girls, you'd better give up this place. In accordance with God's will, we don't mind purifying you filthy sinners." In the underground hall, the pool of blood had turned into a rolling ball of blood light, with strong electric light shooting out from it.

　　Suddenly, the blood pool rolled, and more than a dozen dark purple figures shot out, followed by dozens more. They ran and jumped in the hall at a speed that was impossible to catch with the naked eye, and then stopped at the same time.

　　The Thunder Gods of Odin's Thunder God Corps had completely changed their appearance. Their skin was a light bronze color, their hair was a strange dark purple, and the deep purple light was rippling in their hair, as if it could absorb people's souls. Their bodies were stretched to a full two meters tall, thin and strong, and the muscles on their bodies were not the kind of throbbing muscles, but strips of sharp edges and corners, as powerful as steel wires.

　　Their eyes were purple-blue, the color of lightning, and countless clouds of smoke were swirling and flying in their pupils.

　　Behind them, six black wings were flapping slowly. With a little effort, countless arcs of electricity flowed out from each feather. The powerful arcs made the hair of the Taoists and dark giants in the distance slowly stand up.

　　The air around was ionized by the powerful electric current, emitting a hazy and deep light.

　　At the same time, because their bodies were refined by Maoshan Taoism, their bodies were constantly absorbing external spiritual energy, which meant they were practicing anytime and anywhere. In this way, they had the possibility of unlimited growth and strength, and completely lost the weakness of the ancient Western gods who could not practice themselves, had difficulty increasing their divine power, and could only rely on their natural talents to fight.

　　Among the dark giants, the Demon Dragon King staggered out with every step. He looked at the fifty-two transformed dark thunder gods carelessly, nodded, and suddenly punched the leading thunder god.

　　With the speed of the Demon Dragon King's fist, his fist did not even touch the Thunder God. The Thunder God left several afterimages in the air and easily avoided his fist. At the same time, black thunder balls appeared in the hands of the fifty-two Thunder Gods, and they looked at the Demon Dragon King fiercely. "We are all subordinates of the master. What qualifications do you have to attack us?"

　　The Demon Dragon King was stunned for a moment, then he laughed wildly towards the sky: "Okay, interesting. Qualifications? I'm an old friend of your master's father, does that count as a qualification?"

　　The thunder gods looked at each other and dispersed the thunder balls in their hands. While their bodies were being transformed, their godhood was also somewhat mutated by the Maoshan Taoist magic, and their loyalty to Reinhardt rose to a perverted level.

　　Nodding with satisfaction, the Demon Dragon King pointed at the blood pool and said, "Those frost giants are stronger than you, and their bodies are much larger than yours, so the transformation will take a little longer. There are people from the Divine Court causing trouble outside, you go and teach them a lesson, and drive away all those rebels." After a pause, the Demon Dragon King laughed sinisterly a few times, "Do you remember what Reinhardt told you? From today on, you are the apostles of the fictitious Dark God Anshen, and are naturally your enemies with the Divine Court. So, you will go out through the back door later. You also know what you should say in front of those people." The thunder gods nodded, and the leading thunder god said lightly, "Then, it will be enough for a few of us to go out. We can't let them associate our number with us who once appeared beside the master." With a flash of lightning, fifty-two thunder gods disappeared at the same time. The muscles on the Demon Dragon King's face twitched again, and he muttered to himself, "Perverts! Did anyone see their movements clearly? How is it possible? Their speed is so much faster than me who is good at physical combat!

　　"No one answered his question. But everyone knew that with the speed of these thunder gods, their fists would hurt a lot if they hit people.

　　Chapter 149 of the Text: The Dark Power Psychedelic Dragon Cave Main Gate, Red Church Paul looked humble, with his right palm facing forward, smiling very gently: “In fact, we must say that we are all believers of God, so any fight between us should not happen.

　　"He nodded and emphasized his tone again: "You are the disciples of Lord Reinhardt's Red Temple, right? Why are you trying to stop us? We'd better resolve this dispute peacefully." Lisa looked at Paul in astonishment: "Oh my God, you bastard who should be castrated by the guard dogs of hell with your teeth, you come to rob our foundation, but you talk about peace?" In the gatehouse of the psychedelic dragon cave, the dark-skinned young man sitting on the sofa collecting tickets suddenly poked his head out and muttered in a low voice: "For the sake of the heads of the undead in the underworld, I swear, I will never use my teeth to rub this guy's genitals. Oh, I really miss the cold wind in hell! Damn the Yaser clan.

　　"The young man shook his head and shrank back into his sofa. Suddenly, a pitch-black scorpion tail suddenly emerged from behind his buttocks and swept the air twice fiercely.

　　Lina looked back at the gatehouse casually, and cast a stern warning look at the young man in the gatehouse, and continued to sneer at Paul. "Or, Mr. Paul, do you have another explanation? Can you explain why the seven cardinals of the Pope's Office would provoke the company managed by the disciples of the Cardinal Reinhardt of the Dark Temple?" Paul's face changed slightly, and then immediately softened. He looked at Tanglar.

　　Danglar's cane hit the sole of his boot hard, and a cunning and almost shameless smile appeared on his face: "Oh, dear little girl, you can't say that. You are maliciously provoking the confrontation between the Pope's Office and the Dark Temple. This is a serious crime that undermines the stable development of the Divine Court. It should be said that the affairs of the Divine Court belong to the Divine Court, and the affairs of our underground world belong to the underground world." He coughed and said loudly as a matter of course: "I invited Lord Paul and others to come here only to prevent Reinhardt from illegally using divine power for profit.

　　""Illegal use of divine power for profit!" "This statement is really too new. Although Lisa and Lina were born and raised in the black streets, they have only been with Reinhard for more than a year, and they have mixed with the old villains and demons of the Dark Council and the underground world. However, they really didn't expect that there would be such a thing of lying with open eyes in the world." Then, Lord Count Tanglar, what you mean is: you used the power of the God Court to seize the ownership of our Psychedelic Dragon Cave, which is just. And our mentor Lord Reinhard used divine power to protect himself when you attacked his convoy with large military weapons regardless of the lives of the people, which is... improper?

　　Lisa and Lina asked this question at the same time, with disgusted expressions on their faces, as if they had seen a stray dog ​​with a mouth full of shit.

　　Paul and the other seven red-robed saints blushed slightly, while Danglar smiled sharply: "Yes, that's what I mean. We rebels have already regarded Lord Zhian as our patron god. Our actions represent the will of Lord Zhian. Any of our actions are the will of God. Is there anything else to say?" Hundreds of big men armed with heavy guns emerged from the darkness in the shadows. They formed a charging formation, showing that they would rush into the psychedelic dragon cave at all costs, and if they couldn't get here, they would completely destroy it. Danglar smiled sinisterly: "You two, make a decision as soon as possible. Our people watched Reinhardt's private plane leave the earth and head towards the Mars colony. They definitely can't get back within a month, so...

　　"So, you are robbing here in the name of the gods!" A powerful voice like thunder came from the sky. Tanglar, Paul and others looked up in a hurry. They were horrified to see that more than a dozen tall and thin figures were floating in the air dozens of meters above the ground. Behind them, black wings were gently flapping. They all wore black metal masks on their faces, and countless dense and delicate patterns like hair were engraved on the masks, which added a mysterious and ancient temperament to them out of thin air. The flashing electric light and the faint blue light on their bodies gave all living beings strong pressure and fear and conquest in the depths of their souls. Tanglar instinctively stepped back a few steps and retreated to the protection circle of the white churches. Paul's pupils shrank to the size of a needle tip. He looked solemnly at the winged figures in the sky that were obviously not human, and asked in a low voice: "What kind of existence are you? What are you doing here? "A figure slowly descended a few meters and said loudly: "We, the apostles of Anshen, the god of darkness and tranquility, came to this world to spread his teachings. You lowly and shameless creatures actually borrowed the name of the gods you believe in to do such dirty and filthy things. Is your god also so corrupt?"

　　"His voice has a magical power, as if it was amplified by hundreds of large loudspeakers, and it resounded throughout most of London. So, just like what you see in all the movies and TV shows, when something unusual happens, a large number of police officers and people from certain special departments rush out like ants in an explosive nest. A large number of maglev cars approached this side cautiously, and countless super-powered people from the Power Rangers wearing black tights, sparsely in groups of three or five, jumped towards this side cautiously. The citizens of London, who have long had a strong psychological endurance for these situations, uniformly turned off all the lights in their homes. Paul coughed, looked up and said lightly: "An Shen? We have never heard of the name of this god." The figure smiled coldly: "Stupid, you ignorant and arrogant humans, the gods you believe in, the so-called Yasir clan, are equally arrogant. With your low-level existence, how could you possibly know the name of An Shen? "That figure, the leader of the Thunder God Generals that Reinhardt had subdued, had cold sweat on his forehead. "Lord God, who wrote this script? These lines are simply... We must admit that the Yaser tribe is actually much more powerful than us Norse gods. I feel like we are cheating. If there is a mid-level god of the Yaser tribe now, none of us can escape. "However, for the sake of Reinhardt's overall plan, these thunder gods had no choice but to continue their performance. A dark lightning flash was several meters in radius, and it swept down from the dark clouds in the sky with a "clatter", like a demon dragon with bared fangs and claws, sweeping towards the seven red-robed saints and hundreds of high-ranking priests. A strong golden light emerged from Paul and the others, trying to resist this terrifying attack. But the gap in rank between them was too big, how could they resist? If the Pope had not obtained the godhood, his power would be equivalent to that of a low-ranking god of the Yaser clan, and the red-robed saints could not even get a little bit of the taste of God. And these thunder gods, although they had slept for tens of thousands of years and most of their divine power had dissipated. However, after the blood Chi's mutation had restored him to the strength of a low-level god of the Yaser clan. How could Paul and the others resist? The golden light curtain shattered like glass. The clothes of the seven red-robed priests were blown to pieces. Their skin was charred, their hair was shining, and they were blown away with black smoke. There were bursts of strange barbecue smell in the air. If it weren't for the mercy of this thunder god, the powerful electric current would have roasted them like a steak in a microwave oven, and roasted them into a row of good people. The aftermath of the electric light also bounced up at the same time. Their muscles twitched wildly, their hair stood up one by one, and faint black smoke spurted out of their seven orifices. They made strange "jili gulu" sounds from their mouths and fell to the ground.

　　A burst of black lightning as thick as an arm took special care of Danglar, and seemed to massage a protruding part of his lower body gently, intentionally or unintentionally. Then, the night sky was torn apart by a shrill howl, and a wisp of black smoke came out of Danglar's belt. He tightly covered his lower body with both hands, and his eyes showed a gleam of despair. He instinctively felt that a part of his body was completely ripe.

　　It must be said that the control of thunder and lightning by these thunder gods has reached the peak. The lightning just cooked a part of Tanglar, but did not hurt the skin on his thigh. Moreover, the electric current also played a good role in numbing the nerves, so that the pain felt by Tanglar was not very severe. He could still hold the piece of cooked connective tissue and make weak gasps and groans like a little girl who had been raped. Lisa and Lina's facial muscles were tense at the same time, and they bit their lower lips tightly with their teeth. That's right, they have a very good relationship with these thunder gods, because their boss is the same person: Reinhardt. At the same time, these thunder gods who came from the Nordic gods were very stained with some of the gods' flashy style. They had a good eye for these two bright little girls, and deliberately flattered them, so the friendship between the two sides was very deep. Now seeing this thunder god suddenly do such a despicable thing, the two girls really couldn't help laughing. Inside the gatehouse, the young man who had been transformed from a hellish gatekeeper who had come to the human world with the defeated demons during the Great Destruction War poked his head out again and muttered in a low voice: "Ah, praise all the demons and monsters in hell, a precise surgical decapitation operation. It's wonderful, I like these apostles of darkness, hehe, hehe, hahahaha!" Hundreds of black lightning bolts as thick as buckets fell from the sky with a deafening sound. Each lightning bolt exploded when it was more than a hundred meters away from the ground, dispersing into countless arcs as thick as arms and more than ten meters long, covering the entire block where the psychedelic dragon cave was located. In the dark corners, countless people howled in pain. The gunmen and mercenaries who were hiding in the darkness, holding weapons and preparing to launch a full-scale attack on the psychedelic dragon cave, had their weapons entangled with black dazzling lightning. With the loud sound of "pa pa pa pa", the weapons made of steel were burned and heated by the strong electric current, and instantly became red, flashing a charming red light in the dark night.

　　At the same time, there was the crisp sound of the meat slices being put into the frying pan and the aroma of the charred skin and meat.

　　More than 2,000 heavy guns fell to the ground with a thump. The armed men that Danglars and his team had painstakingly transferred to London fell to the ground one after another, with dozens of black arcs entangled on each of them. The arcs flashed a faint blue light in the dark night, and more than 2,000 bodies twitched like epilepsy under the cover of the electric light. The sharp sirens were already close at hand, and the unique red and blue lights of the police lights could be seen in the distance.

　　Lina shrugged her shoulders, looked at Danglars mischievously and smiled: "Dear Count, maybe you should leave. We have just called the police, and with the noise made by these apostles of darkness, the police arrived very quickly. Well, it seems that you have been wanted by the British government for your failed assassination attempt on our boss last time?" Danglars screamed: "Damn it, police! Retreat! You are despicable and shameless! We should use underworld methods to resolve our disputes, but the police... damn police, I hate the so-called rule of law society!

　　All retreat, retreat! "Those high-ranking priests who were still able to move dragged the seven red-robed priests and Tanglar into a small alley and disappeared. Those gunmen who were just full of energy and wanted to attack the psychedelic dragon cave were thrown down like garbage. Tanglar and his men didn't care about that. A dozen thunder gods with huge black wings behind them laughed dully. The leader of the thunder gods shouted loudly: "Running dogs of the court of God, go back and tell your God that London will become the headquarters of our Dark Court of God. We will build churches, develop believers, and let the quiet and peaceful darkness cover the entire universe. This is where God descends and where God blesses. In the name of my God, London is given the title of 'City of Darkness'. "When the seven Red Templars heard the words of canonization, they rolled their eyes and fainted completely. The military police and super-powered people who were rushing over also showed the same expression as the seven Red Templars. A dark parliament has already made London a mess, and now with the addition of a dark court of unknown origin, this... Dozens of super-powered people with so-called A-level or above abilities are floating far in the air, stopping all the military police from approaching. They can feel the huge pressure on the thunder gods and the huge power that is completely impossible for humans to possess. That is the real power and deterrence that only gods can possess. Of course, looking at the huge black wings behind these dozen thunder gods, no one would think that human genetic mutations would cause such consequences. "You are waiting for the arrival of my god! When the miracle is revealed, the power of my god will cover everything. "The huge noise shook the whole of London. The thunder gods turned into more than a dozen huge lightning dragons, rushing into the sky with a huge roar. After tearing several huge gaps in the black clouds in the sky, they disappeared.

　　Cyan moonlight shone through the gap in the clouds, and more than a dozen huge cyan beams of light gently fell on the foggy city. Lisa shook her head and muttered in a low voice: "These scripts when the Thunder God appears seem to be written by the boss himself." Lina also shook her head and sighed: "The boss is a genius, but he definitely has no talent for drama. These lines are simply terrible. It feels to me that this unfortunate apostle of Anshen speaks and acts foolishly... Maybe it's because the boss was influenced by Lord An!" Lisa sighed, and with agility, she jumped onto the roof of the Psychedelic Dragon Cave several times, and shouted to the police in the distance: "Police, police! "Police, we just called the police! Count Danglars, who is wanted by the Special Investigation Bureau and the Internal Affairs Secret Service, and their subordinates have fainted at our gate!" Lina also jumped up and shouted loudly: "Strange, why are these bandits mixed with the Red Templars of the Temple? Why do those winged "birdmen" who claim to be apostles of the Dark God fight with them? Look, there are dozens of Black Templars fainted on the ground. "The highest-ranking police captain who led the team to the scene immediately had the urge to draw his gun and commit suicide. Danglars' subordinates all fainted? Well, this is a great credit. But why are the bandits mixed with the priests? This was already a very sensitive problem that made him very likely to be dismissed because of this incident. But another apostle of the Dark God appeared, and these strange creatures also defeated the high-ranking priests of the God's Court... "Supreme God, send down thunder and destroy the whole of London!" The sheriff prayed to himself, but he didn't expect that in the near future, his prayer would be realized to a large extent. Lisa and Lina stood on the roof, watching the military police rushing over. They first habitually used rubber sticks to hit the gunmen's limbs a few times, then put them in alloy shackles and threw them into the whistling police car. They also saw that the super-powered people, led by several extremely obscure and obviously extremely smart people, were spinning rapidly in the air, tracking down the extremely pure dark aura left by the Thunder God. There was no impurity, no murderous, bloody, or tyrannical aura, and it was completely, pure, as clear as a diamond, full of the dark power of peace and harmony. The two little girls smiled proudly. They suddenly realized that this drama of god-making directed by Reinhardt would be very exciting. Really, you can tell by the strange expressions on the faces of those people with special abilities. Back then, most of the power of the source of this universe was sucked away by Yi Chen, but after hundreds of years of recuperation and Yi Chen's deliberate cultivation, the source that had lost consciousness has recovered to its peak power and has greatly improved. Reinhardt regards this source as the source of power of the Dark God. Who would doubt that the existence with such a powerful force is just a pure energy body without any consciousness? The two little girls even thought that with such a huge power as a backing, it would be too easy to come up with something fun! For example, a piece of land suddenly rises in the Atlantic Ocean? Well, it must be a very interesting idea. They stood on the roof and smiled happily, but they didn't notice that on a rooftop not far away, dozens of strange people wearing black robes and with faint light flashing in their eyes were staring at this side. It was not only measuring the strength of the two of them, but also measuring the strength of all the people with special abilities present... In the depths of the extremely distant universe, at the center of a huge star surrounded by hundreds of planets strung together like a necklace, a strange memorial ceremony was taking place. It was a huge space, flashing with strange, heart-pounding blood light. The spherical space with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers was located in the center of this star. A magical transparent energy barrier separated this space from the star's core, which had destructive energy.

　　So no matter which direction you look in, all you can see are huge air currents inside the star, terrifying air currents that can destroy a god in an instant. In the center of this space is a building similar to an altar. A huge rock block with a length and width of more than 200 kilometers and a thickness of more than ten kilometers floats in the void. Countless huge, hundreds of meters high columnar stones stand on it, forming mysterious patterns. On each boulder, there are very simple but strange patterns carved, which seem to be a kind of text. But every stroke is full of dust, and it is unknown how many years ago this huge building complex was built. In the center of the altar, hundreds of meters long, one meter wide and one meter high, made of purple crystal, and shaped like a coffin on Earth, are quietly placed there. In the middle are two particularly luxurious "coffins", and the purple crystal shell is inlaid with complex magic patterns with golden unknown metal.

　　On the outer layer of them, there was a circle of twenty-six "coffins". A little further outside, there were three hundred and thirty-eight "coffins" neatly arranged, and they were also placed in a circle. A dozen old men with tattered clothes and black smoke on their bodies were panting, breaking through the air from outside the space, and landed on this altar with difficulty. They looked miserable after surviving a disaster, but when they saw this altar group and the hundreds of coffins, they immediately showed extremely excited smiles on their faces. They screamed loudly, laughed strangely, and jumped up and down with their hands and feet. Soon, they restrained their inner excitement. The leading old man took out a black container from his arms, opened the lid, and poured out bright blood from it. This is a magic weapon blessed by black magic. It is a small container, but the blood covered the entire altar. The blood-red color enveloped the entire altar, and in the smell of blood that soared into the sky, the old men began to chant strange spells. The container was suspended in the air, and it kept spraying out sticky blood with the efficiency of a fire hose. A large amount of plasma soaked all the coffins in it.

　　"You were born from nothingness, and are the master of darkness." "You emerged from darkness, and are the origin of our race." "Originated from darkness and nothingness, and transcended darkness and nothingness." "Creation, protection and destruction, everything is illusory, and everything is controlled by you." "Order and disorder, life and death, light and darkness, all opposites, are unified to you."... These are large pieces of eulogies. These old men are complimenting someone or some people with the most noble, sacred, and solemn words. And with their compliments, the text symbols on the boulders began to tremble and began to flash a dim light. Finally, the light became brighter and brighter, covering the entire rock layer with blood, which was sucked clean by the boulders that seemed like living things. The sticky blood plasma full of fishy smell disappeared, and all the boulders in the entire rock layer turned blood red. The container was still spraying blood plasma, but now, as soon as the blood plasma sprayed out of it, it immediately turned into blood-colored smoke and was sucked into the purple crystal coffins. "Here, we use the blood of the thirteen royal families as a guide to open the barrier of time and space, and use the blood and souls of hundreds of millions of intelligent creatures as sacrifices to ask the controller of the dark power, the ancestor of our clan, to come again to the world where our clan lives..." "The kingship of darkness, the scepter of darkness, the power of darkness, give all the glory that belongs to darkness and all the glory that darkness possesses to our clan again." More than a dozen blood fountains spurted out of the mouths of the old men and merged into the blood mist in the air.

　　"Bang." It was as if a huge heart was beating. If you listened carefully, you could hear the sound of hearts beating from hundreds of coffins at the same time. The purple crystal suddenly emitted a strong red light, and a long breath sounded in the spherical space. With a loud "bang", the lid of one of the coffins was shattered, and the purple crystal dust floated all over the sky, fluttering against the blood-red light inside the star outside, as if a purple-red snow had fallen. A naked arm stretched out from the outermost coffin, and then a handsome young man who could only be described as absolutely perfect stood up slowly from the coffin in an extremely lazy manner.

　　He didn't mind at all that he wasn't wearing any clothes, and he lazily and slowly walked out of the coffin where he had slept for who knows how long. He yawned, looking up at the sky. This indecent behavior was so natural to him, and even full of a sense of dignity and holiness. "Well, I am Saint? Osto..." He looked at the dozen or so old men who knelt respectfully on the ground, and shook his head gently: "Well, descendants, who can tell me how long I have been sleeping?" With his right hand, the floating container in the air flashed and fell into his hand. He couldn't wait to put the container to his mouth, and he swallowed the sticky plasma in big mouthfuls. The plasma that he didn't have time to swallow dyed his upper body blood red in an instant. "Great, what delicious blood, how long has it been since the end of the world, how long have I not tasted this wonderful taste? Well, what a pity, this plasma is not completely virgin." Saint? Osto looked at the old men kneeling on the ground with lazy eyes, muttering to himself: "How I miss the wonderful taste of using my fangs to pierce the arteries of virgins and sucking their life and blood clean at the same time..." An old man crawled on the ground and crawled in front of him: "Yes, our master, we have prepared a large number of virgins, carefully selected, from all races." Saint? Osto nodded, threw the container on the ground, and looked back at the remaining hundreds of sleeping coffins. "Take me there. Prepare more people's blood and souls, and prepare to wake up my grandfather, your... ancestor." He said in a low voice: "Perhaps, it will take hundreds of billions of lives to wake him up?" A cold smile appeared on his face, Saint? Osto said slowly, "However, you are really lucky. After the apocalypse, you didn't disturb us after so many years of sleep. This is your luck." He said in a low voice, "If our injuries are not healed, even if you provide enough blood and souls, you can't wake us up." Taking a deep breath, Saint Osto said intoxicatedly, "Now, I am the first to wake up, then my brothers and sisters, then our parents, and finally, our ancestors. I have seen some very beautiful scenes, haven't I?"

　　The old men all prostrated themselves on the ground at the same time, and loudly agreed. Saint? Austro smiled slightly, and whispered: "Then, prepare the blood pool, I will use it to restore all my strength." The old man who was prostrating in front of him trembled all over: "Ancestor, the blood pool... has long been lost. Legend has it that it now exists on a very small planet. There, a group of traitors of our race mastered it. And, they used it to evolve..." Saint? Austro was full of astonishment: "A small planet?" "Yes, that planet is called Earth. Chapter 150 of the Dark Power Psychedelic Dragon Cave The war had just subsided for a few hours, and something happened suddenly that stunned the people all over the world, completely attracting everyone's attention. The Special Investigation Bureau and other departments that originally wanted to take this opportunity to properly rectify the underground order in London also completely withdrew all their manpower because of this incident, like a frightened spider, cautiously retracted its eight long legs, and quietly waited for things to change.

　　Not only the British security department, but also the security departments of other countries and regions, except for China, which has a large number of perverted monks, have all secretly entered a state of emergency. Everyone's full attention is focused on a city that has a great influence on the earth: New New York.

　　Maybe it's tradition, maybe it's inertia, or maybe it's some other reason. After several strange accidents six hundred years ago, 90% of the buildings in New York City were destroyed, and even the United Nations headquarters building at that time sank more than ten meters. And six hundred years have passed, or for the reasons just mentioned, the United Nations headquarters still stands on the land of New York City. Moreover, in the context of global integration, it is playing an increasingly important role.

　　The current United Nations is no longer the almost decorative organization of six hundred years ago, but an international organization that truly possesses its own strength and can deter various countries. For example, it has its own United Nations army and one of the top five Earth space fleets in the world. Although the proportion of Chinese in it is a little higher, reaching a ratio of 67% that makes some people depressed, the deterrent power of this armed force is real.

　　Military force is only one reason. There are other more far-reaching factors that have led to the United Nations' current pivotal position in the world. Naturally, the security force in the block where the United Nations headquarters is located is extremely tight. In the hidden fortresses, more than 5,000 elite soldiers are ready to attack at any time, and the public security force is more than 2,000. As for the more lethal superpowers, monks and other inhuman beings in secret, the specific number is probably only known by the suzerain states of those superpowers.

　　Even in such a heavily guarded area, there were disturbing movements at noon.

　　First, hundreds of news vehicles from dozens of international TV stations, newspapers, and radio stations sneaked into the outer yellow warning area like thieves. Hundreds of reporters were scattered all over the streets and alleys, with cameras, recorders and other equipment pointed at the huge square in front of the UN headquarters. In the sky, dozens of news helicopters with legal procedures also flew over with annoying buzzing sounds. Those bold photographers almost hung themselves outside the cabin, greedily recording everything below with cameras.

　　The well-trained security guards immediately noticed this abnormal movement, and while reporting to their superiors, they also assigned people to closely monitor the interview cars and reporters one by one. Then, the atmosphere suddenly became tense, because among the hidden reporters, they found dozens of big-name hosts or reporters who were internationally renowned and almost treasures of their media.

　　So a security officer in plain clothes stopped a reporter he was familiar with. "Bill, tell me, what are you doing here?"

　　The host Bill, who was wearing a formal suit and was having his assistant powder his face, immediately covered his face with his hands: "Oh, honey, I'm not Bill, you got the wrong person. I'm Bill's cousin, and people say we look like twins.

　　"The security officer was furious, and pulled away his hand that was covering his face, and roared viciously: "Go to hell, you damn guy, your father has no brothers at all, where did your cousin come from? Tell me, what rumors have you received? Tell me the truth quickly, otherwise, return the bottle of Moutai you extorted from me last time. "Shrugged his shoulders, Bill said righteously: "Oh, you can't insult my honor as a reporter like this. Would I tell you such top-secret information? This is our exclusive intelligence... If our boss knew that I told you in advance, my bonus this year would be..." Raising a finger, the officer said in a low voice: "Well, I just got a bottle of good wine from the leader of the third group, if you... As for your so-called exclusive intelligence." He looked at the increasing number of reporters nearby, and the official's face was full of laughter and tears: "Maybe your informant sold the exclusive intelligence to hundreds of media? Look, even the largest pornographic newspaper in New York City sent reporters... Damn, do they want to dance pole dancing here? "A dozen strong men were carrying two steel pipes and walking slowly with a few beautiful women.

　　Bill had this weird shit-covered look on his face: “Oh, don’t be mad, honey.

　　In consideration of your kindness in taking good care of us and giving us good news, I have to tell you... well, you may be in big trouble. Oh, of course, you see, those beings have notified so many media, obviously, they want to do something. "He had a half-smile on his face and whispered: "Remember, a bottle of good wine." "OK, you greedy guy, your annual salary is three hundred times mine! You have been habitually blackmailing me... What trouble? Armed attack? That's crazy! "This official is very confident in the security protection they are responsible for.

　　Bill took a deep breath, looked at the watch on his hand, looked around carefully, and found that no one was paying attention to this side. He immediately lowered his voice and said carefully in an extremely light voice: "Then, you still have 30 minutes to prepare. The one who went to my office to inform that something would happen here was a Grand Duke of the blood clan. Oh my God, this is the first time I have come into contact with such a high-level blood clan. Grand Duke, what does that mean? He can destroy the entire headquarters of our TV station with a wave of his hand!" After saying these words, Bill immediately raised his voice: "Aha, you don't have to try to bribe me. Can a bottle of wine make me give up the confidentiality clause of reporters? You think too low of me." The official was stunned for a moment and turned away. At the same time, similar things happened to dozens of big-name reporters. Those security officials, using various different methods, either to establish friendships or almost blackmailing, got some fragmentary intelligence from those reporters. When these intelligence were finally summarized to the director of the United Nations Security Bureau, it became: The Dark Council wanted to do something to the United Nations.

　　Within ten minutes, the news spread throughout the UN building through various channels. It was noon, and the representatives of various countries stationed at the UN had just finished their morning work. They were either eating in the restaurant inside the building, drinking tea and wine in the outdoor cafe on the top of the building, or strolling in groups on the grass nearby, talking about topics that outsiders could not understand but could actually shake the whole world.

　　After these representatives, who seemed relaxed at first glance, heard the news, they all showed expressions of surprise on their faces.

　　Six hundred years is a long time, enough for forgetful humans to forget many things. However, the horror of the Great Destruction War, through the audio and video materials of that time, still deeply imprinted the tragic scene of blood raining all over the sky and bones and flesh turning into mud into the depths of everyone's mind. Moreover, even now, although there are no major disputes, there are still small frictions between the Divine Court and the Dark Council.

　　Especially those representatives in high positions, they understand the horror of the Dark Council better than ordinary people. If they really want to do something, then the God Court on Earth may not be able to do anything to them. The reason why the God Court can become the master of faith on Earth is more because of the gods behind them, not the priests led by the Pope.

　　"So, who can tell me why the Dark Council sent a Grand Duke-level person from the Blood Clan to notify the media to come here?" The chairman of the United Nations convened an emergency meeting and looked at the representatives of various countries with hesitation. "Could it be that the Dark Council wants to join the United Nations? This is simply a joke." More than 99% of the representatives tightly shut their mouths. They were unwilling, or dared not to speak in such an occasion. Who knows if their words will reach the ears of the Dark Council and be misunderstood by those dark creatures, thus causing trouble?

　　Only the permanent representative of China showed a relaxed smile like Maitreya Buddha. He said with a smile: "Before we get detailed information, we should not make random guesses. Even if we get detailed information, we should analyze specific issues specifically. Generally speaking, although this matter is a bit strange, it may also be an opportunity." There was a silence in the meeting hall. All the officials present began to wait quietly for the arrival of detailed information. Some special departments were working at full capacity. Some people in some departments had some unclear relationships with members of the dark world. They had begun to explore the mystery through these precious channels. However, the answer given by the dark world to them was silence, deep silence.

　　At noon, the sun shone brightly over New York City, and every building was sparkling. All the movements in the square of the United Nations headquarters building were broadcast live to audiences from all over the world. Of course, it is difficult to say how much money the Dark Council spent to achieve this effect.

　　Finally, when everyone was getting impatient, there was movement in the square. In full view of the crowds of people watching from all sides of the square, an old man who was as thin as a skeleton, with slightly dark skin and strangely pale hair, led a procession of hundreds of people waving slogans and holding large banners, shouting something, and walked into the square.

　　The old man used some mysterious trick, but his voice resounded throughout the square, and every word he shouted was clearly heard by all the viewers in front of the TV. "We strongly demand that we, the dark wizards and necromancers, be given the human rights we deserve. We are also part of the human race, and we have not done anything illegal or disorderly. We strongly demand all the rights that normal humans can enjoy. Social medical insurance, social security insurance, energy subsidies, housing subsidies, food subsidies, and welfare allowances for the unemployed are our due rights." As he waved his arms, circles of white bones turned into dozens of white bone shields, circling around his body. Just by looking at the heavy texture of the bone shields, the color was as white as jade, and it was covered with pure black light, you could tell that this necromancer was at least a big shot at the level of a member of the Dark Parliament!

　　Heavy noises continued to ring out, and more than a dozen TV station photographers accidentally dropped their heavy cameras on the ground. They opened their mouths in confusion, but in the end, their professionalism overcame their surprise, and they quickly grabbed the cameras and continued their work. The big-name hosts and reporters, however, had their mouths slid into exaggerated O shapes, and how could they utter a single word of commentary?

　　Necromancers and dark wizards demanding human civil rights? Is this a Halloween parade?

　　That's right, the necromancers and dark wizards are all transformed from humans. To be precise, they are pure humans. But, as the top leaders of the Dark Council, do they lack money? According to the laws and regulations of society, they are indeed unemployed vagrants, but - a great wizard who can easily release dozens of bone shields, would he lack the unemployment allowance of nearly a thousand dollars a month? Even more ridiculous is the energy subsidy. Don't they rely on their own power to fly when they travel? Who has ever seen necromancers and dark wizards squeeze into a bus?

　　All around, countless tourists who came to visit the UN headquarters were using their cameras frantically, the light from their flashes even overshadowed the sun. Several bad young men with colorfully dyed hair screamed excitedly, "Oh my God, there really are necromancers! Oh my God, we support you! A democratic and progressive society cannot deprive any human of their civil rights! You are absolutely entitled to... Fuck, let us go!" Dozens of security guards had already rushed over, hastily subdued these young men who were eager to cause chaos, and dragged them out.

　　Bill was the first big-name host to react.

　　He held the microphone tightly, his voice was distorted, his whole body was trembling, and he shouted frantically at the cameras of his TV station: "Ladies and gentlemen, let me tell you, what I saw? God, a group of dark believers, a group of undead wizards who scare us with their legends at night to scare disobedient children, they appeared at the gate of the United Nations headquarters, they are demanding legal citizenship rights and... various social welfare subsidies?" Bill's face had a painful expression that made him laugh and cry.

　　Stimulated by Bill, all the hosts and reporters on the scene roared at the same time. They made irrelevant and random comments. There was even a beautiful red-haired girl screaming at the camera: "It's amazing, I really saw them. This is the first time I see a real living necromancer! You know, I am also a believer in darkness. Oh my God, I even have a skeleton in my bedroom!" Chaos, chaos, chaos, the scene was in chaos. Even the security guards and the elites in the surrounding high-rise buildings who were responsible for protecting the United Nations headquarters didn't know how to deal with such a thing.

　　If American workers came here to march and demand a pay raise, then security forces could be dispatched to persuade them to leave, or the US government could be asked to send police to take them away. However, those holding slogans and banners were a group of powerful dark wizards.

　　Excuse me, who has the courage to talk to them?

　　The bosses of TV stations and newspapers who were more interested in gossip roared excitedly in their offices: "Invite all the famous lawyers, legal experts, and scholars to analyze whether there is any legal ambiguity in granting legal citizenship to dark wizards! Oh, arrange an interview for them immediately, and all channels should track and report on this matter 24 hours a day!" These media practitioners keenly discovered that this parade, which may seem a bit absurd and ridiculous, is actually a huge gold mine. How many eyeballs can it attract!

　　The necromancer in the field did something that shocked everyone. He waved the bone staff in his hand, and openly summoned a bone dragon more than ten meters long in the square in front of the United Nations headquarters building in the center of New York City!

　　Countless bangs were heard again, and more cameras fell to the ground, because the bone dragon began to dance under the command of the necromancer. Its long tail was waving gracefully, and its huge pelvis was shaking desperately, making a creaking sound, which made people fear that it would overexert itself and directly break its buttocks.

　　Just as the cameramen, who had been cursed and sworn at countless times by their superiors, picked up their equipment, something even more shocking happened.

　　Dozens of well-dressed, tall, rugged-looking men with strange masculine charm walked slowly into the square with the steps that only appear in TV dramas and belong to medieval nobles. They also waved various slogans in their hands, and they made a louder voice than the undead wizard: "We strongly demand that the United Nations make a resolution to give our orcs legal status and rights. We are also native creatures of the earth. We are a branch of human evolution. We also have the right to enjoy all legal benefits!" In front of more and more onlookers, these men roared at the same time and began to transform into beasts. Werewolves, tigers, leopards, snakes, bears, minotaurs, etc., they include all kinds of orcs. Their bodies are more than three meters tall, with thick sweat hair on their faces and terrible smiles on their faces. "We are also a branch of humans. We strongly protest against the persecution of us by humans for tens of thousands of years. We strongly protest against the disaster brought to us by human chauvinism!" Bill's jaw was almost dislocated. He made a gurgling sound in his throat and said with great difficulty: "Dark wizard, orcs... Could it be that the ones who are about to appear are the blood race?"

　　Indeed, the next to appear were the vampires, who were known for being the kings of darkness, dancers on the blade, elegant gentlemen, strong warriors, and controllers of terrifying magic. Hundreds of handsome men and beautiful women, dressed in exquisite clothes and with graceful manners, proudly walked into the square, waving various slogans in their hands. The several strong male vampires at the front roared loudly: "We strongly accuse the Divine Court of the ruthless slaughter and persecution of our vampires! We are innocent, and we vampires are thorough pacifists..." Huge bat wings emerged from behind these vampires. They were not afraid of the sunlight in the sky, and shouted loudly: "We are also intelligent and advanced creatures. Under the premise of the new United Nations Charter that all advanced creatures are equal, and under the provisions of the United Nations Interstellar Peace Charter, we, the vampires, should also enjoy the right to walk in the sun!" "All living beings are equal, and there is no distinction between high and low based on birth, race, gender, or age." This was hundreds of years ago when humans on Earth officially began planetary colonization. The United Nations Interstellar Peace Charter was designed to achieve as much as possible a peaceful and friendly relationship with all intelligent creatures in the universe. All countries on Earth signed this charter, and the vampires just took advantage of this charter to demand the right to appear in public, just like the necromancers and dark wizards.

　　In the crowd, dozens of high-ranking priests had already fallen into a petrified state. The United Nations Interstellar Peace Charter was something that even the Divine Court could not use its religious influence to openly abolish. These priests could only shout frantically in their hearts: Supreme God, when this charter was drafted, a clause should have been added - this charter is invalid for the vampires!

　　What is even more ridiculous is that among the increasing number of onlookers, there are so many vampire fans!

　　Hundreds of people rushed into the square, screaming and throwing themselves at the handsome vampires, crying and shouting for them to give them a first embrace!

　　Think about it, powerful strength, immortal life, and so many beautiful and handsome men and women of the vampire clan, what a fascinating prospect of life! Even if you can't become a descendant of the vampire clan, even if you become a blood slave of the vampire clan, this is also the highest fantasy in the hearts of many men with extremely dirty hearts: Oh, God, please bless my master to be a young and beautiful female vampire clan, I am not only willing to donate my blood, but also my semen! Hehe, the Queen's Game, oh, so charming!

　　Desire, strong desire filled the crowd near the square. And humans, as we all know, are a very blind and obedient race. So, more humans who have a good impression of the vampires rushed over, crying and shouting to ask the vampires present to favor them, to turn them into the kind of immortal and powerful beings that can punch through the earth! Some of the more daring ones took advantage of the crowd to touch the female vampires and took advantage of them in the crowd.

　　Bewildered, the media reporters looked at the incredible scene in front of them. Is this still New York?

　　This is the headquarters of the God's Court! The headquarters of the God's Court is not far away in the suburbs, or even in the city, and there are thousands of high-ranking priests wandering around at all times. These humans who are crying and shouting to join the dark camp, they... they are not professional fans hired by the blood race Money, right?

　　The same problem occurred between the leader of the necromancers and the leader of the vampires in the square.

　　"You guys are so insidious. How come you hired so many ruffians to participate in the parade?"

　　"Oh, damn, how should I know? The people we hired haven't arrived yet. To be exact, according to our plan, they will arrive one after another five minutes after we appear, so as to avoid being discovered by the security guards. But... well, the reason why these people are so fanatical must be that they are attracted by the unique elegance of our vampires, right? Oh, our vampires are simply perfect!" The leader of the vampires was boasting smugly, causing the undead wizards and orcs to curse in unison.

　　At this time, the real low-level descendants of the blood race, blood slaves, and those professional supporters hired with money also arrived. These organized and led people immediately made the whole square noisy. The low-level descendants stared at the super-powered security guards one by one, preventing them from making any moves that might endanger their parents. The well-dressed blood slaves, like those humans who admired the blood race, gathered around the blood race, shouting and forming a human shield.

　　As for the hired supporters who were rogues, they dressed themselves up in bizarre and exaggerated ways, waved equally bizarre slogans, and shouted bizarre slogans, pushing the atmosphere to a climax. In particular, some ruthless characters, under the guidance of those descendants, mixed in the crowd and greeted the priests in the crowd with their fists and elbows. Screams and noises immediately resounded throughout the United Nations headquarters.

　　Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, a large number of high-ranking priests and high-ranking knights of the Flame Legion, led by hundreds of newly promoted red-robed priests, formed a neat square formation and flew over from the direction of the Divine Court headquarters. The person leading this legion was Alin. She was now wearing a bright red robe, a small golden mitre on her head, and a crystal-clear golden scepter in her hand, highlighting her noble status different from other priests.

　　In a nearby building, Jester, Michelle, and Chekov, who were sitting behind the French windows and watching the development of the situation, snorted coldly at the same time.

　　Chekhov sighed softly, "What a good woman, she was actually caught by God...ah, to quote a sentence from a famous ancient Chinese book that I admire very much: A good piece of mutton fell into a dog's mouth! What a waste." His eyes flashed with a mysterious silver-blue light, and a dangerous aura slowly emanated from under his obscene smile.

　　Michelle rolled her eyes, snuggled into Jester's arms, and gave him a passionate kiss.

　　"Well, as a woman, she actually betrayed her lover for the so-called faith. Poor little girl, pathetic little girl.

　　Alas, poor little Reinhardt, poor boss, his son actually met such a girl. "Jester just sneered, licked Michelle's nose lightly with his red tongue, and whispered: "Kill her? No, let Reinhardt make the decision himself." He sneered, looking at Alin with a sacred and solemn face with ridicule and disdain, and sighed softly: "Superficial woman, does she think that it is a glorious thing to rely on selling her body to get power and glory?"

　　He said with emotion: "Back then, when the boss and I were fighting for territory together, I never sold my dignity." Chekov nodded immediately and shouted loudly: "Of course, I, Chekov, may be just a rogue in the eyes of the boss, but I have never sold out what I think is precious!" At this point, he instinctively slapped his buttocks with his palm and muttered in a low voice: "Even when they cut the meat off my buttocks."

　　Jester and Michelle laughed wildly at the same time.

　　A solemn voice with a hint of holiness rang out: "Sinners of darkness, what do you want to do here? Do you want to anger God and thus bring upon yourself the wrath of God?" Alin looked majestically at the dark wizards, orcs, and vampires who were surrounded by thousands of people in the square, and spoke the above words in a condescending tone, almost like a formal speech.

　　A young man with colorfully dyed hair, weird tattoos all over his body, two or three nose rings, three or four earrings, four or five lip rings, and seven or eight diamond studs on his chin flew up. He looked like a little gangster, but judging by the bone staff in his hand, he was also a formal necromancer.

　　The strangely dressed young necromancer coughed, looked at Alin nonchalantly, and laughed evilly: "Oh, God, the wrath of the Supreme God, the punishment of the Supreme God, I am so scared!" He cried a few times in a pretentious manner, and suddenly shouted loudly: "Fuck, you despicable, shameless, cruel and inhumane priests, can you use the name of God to murder our poor compatriots?"

　　The guy cried and howled: "We are just fighting for a little bit of our legal rights, which are rights that have been publicly recognized by the constitutions of all countries. It's just that we have been cruelly persecuted by your Divine Court for six hundred years. We are now forced to come forward to ask for the judgment of all human members." "Rights, the legal rights of our existence in the darkness, the legal rights that belong to us in the darkness!" He said very seriously: "Even God cannot deprive us of the rights granted by the sacred human constitution. Isn't it true?"

　　With a "swish", the guy stripped off his upper body clothes, exposing his lean chest in no time. He closed his eyes, and with a martyr's sacred expression and a tone more sacred than Alin's, he said loudly: "Come on, you cruel executioners, use your divine power to pierce my heart with your chest." That obviously fake, but extremely contagious bitter smile appeared on his face: "Just like you have often done in the past six hundred years. You priests, kill our old people, slaughter our young and middle-aged people, rape... well, torture our women, bully our children. You are worse than demons, and you kill me right in front of the 20 billion people on the earth.

　　Use your most brutal means to kill me, and let everyone see what kind of shameful face lies beneath the glorious mask of the Divine Court. "Alin retreated, and the priests and warriors of the Divine Court stood there dumbfounded.

　　Indeed, you can't kill dark creatures in front of so many people. First, there will be accidental injuries; second, when the divine power destroys the enemy, the horrific sight of muscles and bones burning to ashes at the same time, I'm afraid not many people can have such a good psychological endurance. Perhaps, the Dark Council has this idea. As long as the people of the Divine Court use divine power to kill a dark creature in front of countless people, that "cruel" scene is enough to make the reputation of the Divine Court fall to the bottom.

　　Moreover, New New York had just experienced the chaos caused by Reinhardt, and the media controlled by the underground world had just dealt a comprehensive blow to the reputation of the Divine Court. If a similar incident happened again, I am afraid that the gods who were still in the Divine Court would be very, very dissatisfied and very, very angry.

　　"Especially Lady Wei. How did I offend her that she always picks on me?" Alin felt a bit overwhelmed. She swore that if she made any mistakes in handling this ridiculous matter of the dark creatures demanding human rights and citizenship today, Wei would definitely use this incident to harm her.

　　After weighing the pros and cons, Alin was a little confused and didn't know how to deal with it now. After all, no matter what, she was just a teenage girl, and she had been growing up in the Divine Court. At the same time, she had always been learning the standard template teaching materials for training "pure" priests in the Divine Court. Compared with Reinhardt, her ability was far inferior. The chaos in front of her was indeed beyond the limit of her ability and courage to deal with.

　　Several descendants of the blood clan dressed in strange clothes flew up fearlessly, howling loudly: "Kill us, kill us in front of all the kind, fair and loving humans. Let all the believers of your temple see how cruelly you persecute us.

　　"One of the second-class knights even pulled out a dagger blessed by divine power and stabbed his thigh fiercely. Amid the screams of countless people in the square, half of his body suddenly turned into black and red ashes and drifted away with the wind. This knight who was carefully selected to use the self-torture tactic roared loudly: "Look, that's it, kill me, kill me like this! Isn't this what you did when you slaughtered our babies?"

　　The seriously injured vampire knight flew close to Alin with difficulty and placed the dagger in front of her.

　　"Kill me, and show everyone how you killed our children. We swear in the name of the gods we believe in that we attacked your church, but have we ever attacked ordinary believers over the years? Have we ever slaughtered the babies of your ordinary believers?

　　But what about your God Court? "The knight complained in an extremely sad and angry voice: "In the first quarter of this year, you killed 479 of our people in Africa!" "Four hundred and seventy-nine people, including five earl-level warriors, eleven viscount-level warriors, seven baron-level warriors, and more than 40 knight-level warriors. The rest are all children who don't have much resistance! ""In order to retaliate against you, we destroyed your three churches with metal hydrogen bombs! But before destroying the churches, didn't we notify the nearby civilians to evacuate? This was reported in the local newspapers! In comparison, let all humans make a judgment. The priests of your God Court are the real executioners! "More blood clan voices rang out: "Executioner! Thug! Murderer! We demand the rights we deserve, we want to be protected by the law, we are willing to abide by the law, but we also want to be protected by the law! Just because some people are running dogs of some alien high-level creatures, they can't be allowed to transcend the law! "Alin was extremely embarrassed. Looking at the dagger in front of her, she wanted to use her strongest magic to blast this fragile half-blood descendant of the blood clan into pieces. However, she instinctively realized that she couldn't do that. She could only slowly retreat in the air. The tens of thousands of priests and knights behind her also slowly retreated. In front of them was just a half-blood descendant selected by the blood clan. The price for him to stab her with the dagger blessed by divine power was: a bonus of one million and 200 milliliters of virgin blood.

　　Finally, an official in a suit strode out of the United Nations headquarters building. This yellow-skinned, black-haired, black-eyed executive had an unfathomable smile on his face. He said loudly, "OK, everyone, please be quiet. The United Nations special meeting is about to be held to formally discuss the requirements and conditions put forward by the gentlemen of the Dark Council... Well, the premise is that the Dark Council is not allowed to take the opportunity to commit any acts of sabotage." A lord-level vampire appeared out of nowhere. He bowed slightly and laughed loudly, "Oh, of course, how could we do sabotage? Maybe ordinary people still think that we kidnapped humans in the dark to suck their blood. But you government officials should know that as early as five hundred years ago, we have achieved self-sufficient industrial production of blood. We have our own blood source. Why would we destroy?"

　　The executive officer smiled, raised his head and asked loudly: "Then, please invite the representatives of the Divine Court to attend the meeting together.

　　After all, well, this is the first time that humans have formally held a meeting and negotiation with alien highly intelligent creatures. "After a long silence, Alin, with a pale face, led a dozen red-robed saints who were also at a loss, and slowly descended.

　　The atmosphere in the square suddenly reached its peak, with countless voices shouting loudly: "The right of darkness, the right of darkness!"

　　Even those tourists who were just watching the fun and those residents of New York City who originally believed in the teachings of the Divine Court, responded loudly at the same time.

　　These people suddenly discovered that the legendary vampires, orcs, dark wizards and so on were not such scary creatures after all.

　　For example, those beautiful and handsome vampires are much better than the so-called international movie stars. They are indeed from an aristocratic family with thousands of years of history!

　　Chapter 151 Tianxing is back The gray-white saline-alkali land was covered with palm-thick saline-alkali blocks. Looking around, there were lumps of earth everywhere, like tumors on the back of a toad. Bunches of unknown shrubs and weeds with extremely strong vitality grew on these lumps of earth, but they looked like black hair on a person's flesh, adding a bit of ugly fantasy. Three or five wild camels walked happily among these lumps of earth with their babies, chewing on the plant branches that still had a little green.

　　There is no shortage of such barren saline-alkali land in the area of ​​Kekexili. Although in the past hundred years, with the change of climate and certain reasons that are well known to people, Kekexili has gradually become a paradise with abundant water and grass. However, just as day corresponds to night and good corresponds to evil, there are always these ugly deserts near those fertile meadows and lakes. Life and death, withering and flourishing, are embodied in a kind of "Tao" here.

　　A line of five large off-road vehicles were jumping around in the saline-alkali land. The numerous lumps of earth made the vehicles shake so much that they were about to fall apart. Even if they had a first-class suspension and shock absorption system, the discomfort of the passengers inside could be imagined.

　　Of course, the passengers in the car would not care about such a difficult journey. Although their vehicles and decorations were the standard configuration of an expedition tour team, they were actually the rebels of the underground world represented by Tanglar. Just as Reinhardt went to the Hunter's Guild to ask them to find Shangri-La, Tanglar, under the order of Zhian, also sent a large number of elite family members to sneak into China.

　　The team in front of them was the most experienced and best-equipped elite. With the magical instruments issued by the Divine Court that could detect abnormal spatial fluctuations, these people had been wandering around for more than a month. There were such teams everywhere in the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau and the Xinjiang Desert. The huge reward promised by Zhian had driven the members of these teams crazy. In order to be the first to find information about Shangri-La or the Axis of the World, they would do anything.

　　Suddenly, the convoy stopped. A burly black man carefully got off the leading car, carrying an assault rifle. After carefully observing the area and finding no large wild animals, he unzipped his pants, took out his penis, and released a stream of burnt yellow urine.

　　"Damnit! God, please guide us to that damn place! Oh, look, I'm so angry." The burnt yellow urine was so eye-catching on the gray-white saline-alkali land. The black man muttered to himself: "If we continue like this, our urinary system will definitely be in trouble. Oh, my kidneys are a little hot. Fresh vegetables, fresh fruits, clean and cold mineral water, damn, when can we return to our own territory?"

　　More than a dozen big men staggered down from the car. After a long journey, their joints were almost tangled. They shook their bodies slightly, and suddenly there was a crackling sound all over their bodies. These big men couldn't wait to take out their important organs, adding more than a dozen yellow stains on the ground.

　　"Oh, don't complain, brother. Think about it, the great Lord Zhi'an has promised that the first team to find that place or that thing will be promoted to god by him. Even if we are the lowest-level gods, we can live forever! For the sake of that reward, everyone should be patient.

　　"The one who spoke was a sturdy man with a scorpion tattoo on his neck. He murmured with longing on his face: "May the Supreme God bless us. If I become a god, won't I have the opportunity to develop a romantic relationship with the goddesses?" More than a dozen sturdy men laughed strangely at the same time and licked their lips greedily with their tongues.

　　Suddenly, the black man who came out first said "hush" softly and raised his right hand cautiously: "Be quiet, listen, what's the sound?"

　　Indeed, there was a sound, and it was a sound that should not have appeared in the deepest part of the Kekexili Nature Reserve. The men immediately picked up their weapons, formed a standard infantry assault formation, and walked slowly towards the place where the sound came from - a towering earth slope. The leading man climbed the earth slope very carefully, stretched his head and looked forward, then his tongue immediately stuck out and could not be retracted for a long time. The scene in front of them was so weird that it was hard to imagine why such a weird scene would be seen here.

　　A young man with long black hair sat on a sofa covered with unknown animal skin, holding a glass of red wine in his hand. Two extremely beautiful women sat on his left and right. One of the beauties had long silver-white hair and strange eyes that seemed to be shining with colorful lights. She was tall like a lazy cat, with her long legs curled up in the man's arms.

　　The other one was a typical oriental beauty, with a petite figure like a thin perfume pendant, but there was a faint breeze flowing through her body, as if a breeze was always lingering around her.

　　Opposite them, about five meters away, was a projector that was releasing a three-dimensional image. It was broadcasting a news program from the largest television station in the United States. In the three-dimensional image, tens of thousands of priests were suspended in the air, looking helplessly at the crowded crowd below. And in the background, the building that served as the background was familiar to almost everyone. It was the main building of the United Nations headquarters.

　　Next to the sofa, there was an exquisite tea table with fruits and snacks on it. The floor was covered with a thick, plain-colored pure wool carpet, and with some other miscellaneous decorations, it was like a nobleman's study.

　　The weird thing is this: there is a desert with no people around, and there are a few wild camels, a few wild yaks, and even a three-legged old wolf sneaking around not far away. And how did these three young men and women who don't look very strong get here? How did these furniture and furnishings appear? Are they mentally ill? Do they have to run to the deepest part of the uninhabited area of ​​​​Hoh Xil just to read international news?

　　A chill slowly rose from the soles of the feet of these strong men. They felt that perhaps they were not facing living people, but desert elves. Otherwise, how could such a strange thing happen?

　　The man turned around with a smile, and raised the wine glass in his hand slightly towards them. "Isn't it a pleasure to have guests coming from afar? Everyone, don't be so alert and cautious. I hate violence very much. To be exact, I'm even a pacifist... Um, maybe you know my name? Or, my nickname?"

　　He pursed his lips and smiled elegantly a few times: "My nickname is 'China Yi'."

　　With a few "clang" sounds, the guns in the hands of those strong men fell to the ground at the same time. An extremely cold air enveloped their bodies. They were so scared that they could not speak.

　　Of course, the elites of these small and medium-sized families in the underground world still know some inside information. At least, they know the nickname of the big boss of the underground world, the mysterious figure who has the power of life and death over the heads of all families. That nickname looks very ordinary, very common, but has been shrouded in deep bloody terror for hundreds of years: China Yi.

　　For the thugs and gunmen in the underground world, they don't know nor need to know how many generations of the underground world's chief bosses have changed, but only the nickname has always existed: China Yi. Even for many people in the underground world, this name is a taboo, and also a symbol of auspiciousness. When the person represented by this nickname appears in front of those members of the underground world, you will either be killed or greatly promoted, there is no other possibility.

　　What made these rebel elites despair was that it was obvious that China Yi would not award them medals when he appeared here. The rebels, the rebels who had defected from the underground world, had even planned a large-scale assassination against the son of China Yi not long ago. Would he, this mysterious and terrifying master, reward traitors?

　　The black man suddenly couldn't control himself, picked up his weapon from the ground, pointed it at Yi Chen, and pulled the trigger hard. "Asshole, even if you were our former boss, we are no longer your subordinates. You, you, your name can't scare us!" Fifty bullets were all fired in just three seconds. The oriental woman sitting next to Yi Chen, Reinhardt's mother Mei Ningxue, waved her hand in the air in a panic, and three green lotuses with golden light whizzed out, instantly expanding to a size of more than ten feet, swallowing up the fifty bullets. An extremely pure milky white sky fire shot out from the pistil, and the fifty alloy bullets were evaporated into gas with a "puff".

　　[Mobile e-book: www.517z.com]

　　With a clang, the black man's hand loosened and the assault rifle fell to the ground again. Suddenly, all the strong men present knelt on the ground, crying bitterly: "Oh, boss, don't kill us. This has nothing to do with us.

　　We are innocent!!! ""The ones who betrayed you were the godfathers of our family. They were unwilling to give up the underworld business, so they betrayed the underground world. It has nothing to do with us!" These big men were very smart. When they saw the powerful attack that Mei Ningxue launched easily with a wave of her hand, they understood why the people represented by "China Yi" could rule the underground world for hundreds of years. Ordinary humans are simply unable to fight against powerful superpowers. Although they don't understand how strong Yi Chen's superpowers are, it is conceivable that it is absolutely no problem for him to kill his team.

　　After joining the Divine Court and having the superiority and arrogance brought by the gods as their backers, they were immediately overwhelmed by the dark, bloody, violent, and crazy underground world represented by Yi Chen. Once these strong men thought of the harsh and even inhumane punishment of traitors in the underground world, they lost the courage to stand up. They chose the most correct path, which was to kneel on the ground and betray their masters without hesitation in order to keep a chance of survival under Yi Chen's hands. Gently patting Mei Ningxue's shoulder, Yi Chen took a sip of red wine. He watched the live broadcast of international news and muttered to himself: "This little guy is even more arrogant than his father. Back then, I just sneaked into the Divine Court and worked in the Red Temple for a few years. I failed to assassinate the Pope and fled in embarrassment. But he, he wants to subvert the faith of the Divine Court at the root.

　　"He sighed with emotion: "Well, I, Yi Chenzi, am a cultivator after all, and I am still too traditional and conservative! Let the blood clan, orcs, and undead wizards go to the United Nations to demand human rights? God, how did Reinhardt come up with such a whimsical plan? Although it is not perfect, it is a sure-fire move!" Yi Chen sighed to the sky: "Ah, I really want to see what kind of weirdness his imitation of the God of Darkness will bring once it appears. Hee hee, this little guy is not bad, he has finally mixed up the whole pond, it's easier to fish in troubled waters." He laughed: "The underground world, the Dark Council, the Dark God Court, the God Court, the Supreme Elders Council of the Ancient Blood Clan, and the God Court organization established by the Yaser God Clan in other civilizations in this universe...

　　...Ahaha, I suddenly feel rejuvenated, there is a lot of potential for me to do!" Yi Chen clapped excitedly and threw the red wine in his hand aside.

　　The strong men who knelt on the ground were already scared out of their wits. They were not stupid, they were even very smart. From Yi Chen's few words, they realized that "China Yi is not only the helmsman of the underground world, but may even be the highest leader of the Dark Council. His son Reinhardt was able to mobilize high-level vampires to march to the United Nations headquarters. How low can his own status be?"

　　Deep despair surged into the hearts of these strong men. They knew that the most effective way to keep secrets since ancient times, killing people, was about to happen to them. Yi Chen would never let them leave Kekexili, but he shouted loudly to the world: "The boss of the underground world may have colluded with the Dark Council a long time ago." With a strange smile on his face, Yi Chen looked back at the strong men who were kneeling on the ground with dead faces. "Well, what are you doing here?"

　　Without any hesitation, the leader explained their purpose clearly, and even took out the magic weapon issued by the Divine Court that could detect abnormal spatial fluctuations. While explaining their destination, the leader pleaded with tears and snot, saying that he had nearly 100-year-old parents at home, unborn children, and even had several lovers outside. If he died, they would inevitably starve to death, etc.

　　Mei Ningxue stared at these rough and fierce-looking men in amazement, then turned back to look at the handsome Yi Chen, shook her head in confusion, and whispered: "I feel that your appearance should actually be reversed. Well, to be honest, they look scary."

　　Feili narrowed her hazy eyes and laughed: "This has nothing to do with how you look.

　　Well, the boss is much scarier than them. "Yi Chen pinched the two people's faces, shook his body, and stood up slowly. The air around his body suddenly shook, as if the whole space was torn apart. At the same time as the space changed, he had appeared in front of the strong men. Kicking the leader's head with his toes impatiently, Yi Chen said lightly: "Stand up and talk. I said that I am a standard pacifist. I hate unnecessary violence and killing. Stand up and answer my questions." None of the dozen strong men dared to say more. They immediately jumped up from the ground and stood straight on the ground. The black man who had just fired a gun looked at Yi Chen with tears in his eyes and was very moved. He thought to himself: "Who said that the big boss of the underground world is a devil who eats people without spitting out bones? Look, I just shot him with a volley of bullets, and he was not angry at all. "They looked at Yi Chen with great respect and fear. When Yi Chen frowned a little, these big men almost fell to the ground again.

　　"Well, relax, don't panic, don't be afraid, yes, relax and listen to me carefully."

　　Yi Chen's eyes flashed with strange blue light, and he said in a gentle voice: "Yes, open your hearts and listen carefully to my words. If I use violence to put my spiritual imprint in your hearts, it would be very uncivilized." "Listen carefully, I forgive your sin of betrayal. From today on, you will become my direct subordinates. You can join my subordinates' combat team and work for me. Yes, I pardon your crimes in the name of the underground world boss. Of course, you have to make a certain return. Go back and tell your spokesperson Count Tanglar that you..." The blue eyes were shining, as if the devil's voice of the nine underworlds directly shook the souls of these big men. "After half a month, go back and tell your boss that you found a space crack in Kekexili that is suspected to be the entrance to Shangri-La. The longitude and latitude are...

　　…"Yi Chen told these men a longitude and latitude, and the powerful spiritual imprint directly engraved the information into the depths of their souls. At the same time, it also burned the spiritual shackles of absolute loyalty to Yi Chen and never betraying him.

　　The big men's eyes changed, becoming extremely firm, and the look they gave Yi Chen was full of absolute admiration.

　　"Hehe, the Divine Court actually thought of bribing the traitors who betrayed us to find Shangri-La. That's smart. However, their biggest weakness still exists. Even if they know where the entrance is, they still can't enter here on a large scale to confirm the authenticity of the entrance." After a pause, Yi Chen said dimly: "At most they can send no more than a hundred elite troops to investigate. Perhaps, the leader will be their god? Haha, it happens that I need a god to test how powerful my Golden Dragon Force is.

　　"There is another purpose, which Yi Chen did not say in front of these new subordinates. That is, if they know that the space crack discovered in Kekexili this time is a trap deliberately set for them, then the Divine Court will most likely not send people here to investigate in the future. This also avoids the possibility that their people will accidentally discover any traces here one day.

　　After waving his hand to drive away these big men, and letting them continue to wander in the desert for half a month before returning to New York to "report the good news", Yi Chen shouted to the void: "Tianxing, get out here."

　　In the Pure World of Shangri-La, Yi Tianxing was just like a... no, a group of flies, nagging at Jing Yinfeng non-stop. "Ah, dear Yinfeng, didn't we fall in love at first sight? My betrothal gifts have been sent to your Jing family, your great grandfather, grandfather, and all the uncles and aunts of your Jing family have agreed to our marriage. To some extent, we are already legal husband and wife, so why can't you let me gently kiss your charming little mouth?"

　　Grinning at Jing Yinfeng with what he thought was a charming smile, Yi Tianxing said with a chuckle: "Look, my little mouth has been lonely for you for twenty years. Ah, this is such a long time. Don't you think this is a cruel punishment? Look into my eyes, you, look into my eyes, look, can't you see the love in the deepest part of my eyes, which is as hot as the magma of hell?"

　　Jing Yinfeng looked deeply at Yi Tianxing with his big black and white eyes and shook his head: "Damn it, I only saw lust!"

　　"No, this is the sacred flame of love, Yinfeng, why do you use the fire of desire to describe my sincere feelings for you? This is a great insult to my personality. Even if I am your husband, you can't treat me like this." "Go to hell, before we are officially married, you and I have nothing to do with each other."

　　"Ohmygod, my family has already paid the betrothal gift."

　　"Go find the one who received the betrothal gift."

　　"...Are you really so heartless? Honey, you see, you have deeply hurt my fragile heart, you must give me a sweet kiss as compensation." Jing Yinfeng, who was sitting cross-legged on a piece of green jade to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, stood up, looked at Yi Tianxing deeply, and then kicked him hard in the most vulnerable part of his body with a crotch kick. With a shrill howl, Yi Tianxing hugged the symbol of his manhood, like a baboon with its tail on fire, howling loudly and jumping on the ground non-stop. He is now full of dragon power in his body, and he can be more than ten meters tall with just one move. In this situation, he looks like a big flea.

　　Jing Yinfeng rolled his eyes and said coldly, "Being heartless is better than being promiscuous. Yi, how many women's bodies and lips have you kissed with your mouth? Has your big bloody mouth been lonely for me for twenty years? Ask the seniors in Shangri-La, who will believe your nonsense?"

　　Not far away, a dozen ancient immortals with long hair and tall crowns were playing chess under an old pine tree...well, they were playing chess.

　　Hearing Jing Yinfeng's loud question, these ancient immortals, whose ages were unclear, turned around at the same time and raised their middle fingers to Yi Tianxing in unison. From their lips, which originally only spoke the mantra of morality, a word came out clearly and in unison: "Shit!"

　　Spreading his hands helplessly, Jing Yinfeng shrugged his shoulders at Yi Tianxing, who looked like he had just swallowed a mouthful of dog shit, and sneered: "Look, your reputation here is really not very good! I really don't know why a good man like Senior Yi would give birth to a son like you. I don't understand how the honest, kind, gentle and simple Reinhard? Yi, how could he have a brother like you. What makes me even more incredible is that I, Jing Yinfeng, will actually marry you in the future!" Turning around and turning into a golden shadow, Jing Yinfeng sighed to the sky while flying rapidly: "God, please send down a calamity to kill this damn Yi Tianxing." The ancient immortals nearby looked at Tianxin Laodao, who was the immortal messenger in charge of punishment in the immortal world. The old Taoist laughed awkwardly a few times, and laughed: "Ah, this, it's normal for young people to have a quarrel, and we, as elders, should not get involved.

　　Hahaha, actually, I think Yi Tianxing is not a bad young man by nature, he is still worth saving! "Seeing the extremely unremitting and extremely contemptuous eyes of the ancient immortals nearby, Tianxin Taoist suddenly got furious: "Fuck, don't you think about it, although I am Yichenzi's great master, how strong is his Taoism and magic power? Yi Tianxing, this little thief, has 70% of his star power, and now it has all been transformed into the strongest dragon power. Can I hurt a hair on his head by sending down a heavenly calamity?"

　　"Tsk!" All the ancient immortals shouted at the same time, not even bothering to look at Taoist Tianxin and Yi Tianxing, and focused all their attention on the chessboard.

　　Yi Tianxing watched this scene helplessly and innocently, and suddenly roared to the sky: "I, Yi Tianxing, swear on my father's life and my brother's future wife that I must take Jing Yinfeng to bed before we get married! Who among all the beauties in the world can resist the charm of me, Yi Tianxing, the eldest son of the Yi family?"

　　With a "gulp", a cloud happened to float across the sky. Behind the two heads standing on it, there was a circle of Buddha light flashing. It was obvious that the fat monk who had already achieved the golden body arhat fruit heard Yi Tianxing's absolutely shameless oath, and his body softened, and he almost fell from the cloud. "Amitabha, good, good, hearing such evil words, I will chant the Diamond Sutra ten thousand times to eliminate this boundless evil spirit." The two monks were frowning, and hurriedly drove the cloud and flew away from Yi Tianxing.

　　"Damn it!"

　　Watching the two fat monks flying out as if they were running for their lives, Yi Tianxing asked himself in great confusion: "Is my character really so bad? No, they must be jealous of me. That's right, it must be these old monks who are jealous of me! I, a young master, have enjoyed all the pleasures of the world, but they can only chant scriptures and worship Buddha every day. Naturally, they are psychologically unbalanced. Haha, haha, hahahaha!" The sharp and unpleasant laughter made the hill tremble slightly.

　　At this moment, Yi Tianxing heard Yi Chen's shouting. Not daring to be negligent, Yi Tianxing flashed out of Shangri-La and came to Yi Chen. Obediently putting on the standard appearance of a good son, Yi Tianxing showed an extremely gentle smile on his face: "Father, what's the hurry? Well, no matter what, no matter how much you dislike that poor Uncle Chekov, um, when you call me, can you not use the word 'get out'?"

　　Yi Chen tilted his head, and his brain suddenly hurt. "Damn it, I, Yi Chen, have been wise all my life, but in the end I have fallen into such a big fall. Oh my God, I must be crazy to let Kane and others help me take care of the child! Kane, a guy with only muscles in his head and few drops of brains, how could he hand Tianxing to Chekov's... snot?"

　　Very depressed, he stared at Yi Tianxing fiercely for a long time, and then Yi Chen nodded and said: "Golden Dragon Power?

　　Um?"

　　Yi Tianxing nodded honestly and said obediently: "I broke through the Golden Dragon Power three days ago. And, according to the news sent by my brother, I worked hard to stimulate my anger, and finally made my dragon embryo Yuanling mature, and the transformation of my body was also completed. Well, except that my appetite has become particularly large, and I can eat two hundred portions of Uncle Kane's rations by myself, there are no other sequelae." Yi Chen nodded with satisfaction: "So, where does your anger come from?"

　　A strange smile immediately appeared on his face. Yi Tianxing laughed and said, "Well, I hypnotized myself and imagined that Yinfeng was snatched away by the gods in the God Realm. Well, I rushed to their retreat and beat them up. When my anger was vented, the dragon fetus Yuanling naturally hatched. However, I blew up one of their furnaces of elixirs." Yi Chen didn't say anything for a long time. He was indeed a child brought up by Chekov. Even the method to stimulate his anger was so weird. Those gods who were retreating to make elixirs must have been unlucky, so they were found by Yi Tianxing. With a sigh, Yi Chen shook his head and said, "In that case, you should go to London and join forces with your brother to follow his plan and cause some trouble for the Divine Court." Without waiting for Yi Tianxing to speak, Yi Chen made a decision: "Although you are a womanizer and do whatever you want, with Yin Feng watching over you, I don't think you can do too many tricks. Your brother's plan is a bit whimsical, but I am very optimistic about some of its highlights. There are many things that he can't do, and only you can do it. If you two join forces, there will be no big problem." Yi Chen showed a kind smile on his face: "Work hard for me, and don't mess around anymore, understand?"

　　Yi Tianxing was full of excitement, and asked with a grin, "Hey, actually my brother is very capable, but since you said there are some things he can't do and only I can do, then what are they? It turns out I'm so much better than him." With a malicious smile, Yi Chen said leisurely, "Oh, do you really want to hear it?"

　　"Well, of course. I really haven't found any advantages over my younger brother." Yi Tianxing nodded very sincerely.

　　"Oh, it's not a big deal. Your brother is a little soft-hearted. Those things like robbing people, exterminating people, taking bribes, threatening with violence, killing people to silence them, and purging competitors are things that only you can do. You see, I use you two brothers according to your abilities, and I am fair, right?

　　“Yi Chen’s smile was extremely mysterious.

　　Yi Tianxing's eyes almost popped out of his head, and his big white eyes rolled towards Yi Chen. "Oh my God, is this the only thing I can do in your mind?"

　　Yi Chen shook his head violently, patted Yi Tianxing's shoulder affectionately, and said seriously: "Of course not, my dear son, as my eldest son, how could your ability be so little?"

　　Yi Tianxing had just shown a satisfied smile, but Yi Chen's words completely trampled his proud heart into pieces. "Of course, you see, you inherited my good bloodline, and you are so handsome, you can seduce some middle-aged and elderly women. For example, the director of the Special Investigation Bureau, maybe you can go and make friends with her? She is very influential in the British aristocratic circle, isn't she? My dear son." Yi Tianxing rolled his eyes and almost fainted with foam at the mouth. Yi Chen's words really hurt his self-esteem. But soon, he became complacent again: "Isn't it? If my younger brother seduces that old guy, what effect will it have? Only I, Young Master Yi Tianxing, am truly popular with both young and old, and I can kill them all!" Over there, Feili said slowly: "But, dear baby, if you really dare to find an old woman over 60 years old to go home, I will ask your father to castrate you with his own hands." Yi Tianxing, whose vanity was extremely inflated, immediately collapsed, and the 'alone and helpless' him howled madly: "Oh, no, you can't do this! After all, I am your biological son! You people, it would be fine if you gave birth to me and let me fend for myself, but... woo, I'm really... Of course, I know that my father is the best man in the world." Yi Tianxing had a silly smile on his face, staring blankly at the glittering and strange-shaped battle axe that suddenly appeared in Yi Chen's hand. "Xingtian God-Slaying Axe. It was the personal weapon used by the ancient demon god Xingtian. Hundreds of ancient gods were killed by him. Are you satisfied with this divine weapon?" He grabbed the heavy divine weapon like a flying bird. The dragon power in Yi Tianxing's body flowed wildly, stimulating the ancient weapon to burst out with a long and powerful beast roar. The murderous aura rolled out, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. The powerful energy forced Yi Chen to frown and take a step back.

　　"What a good thing! What a good thing! This one is probably better than the artifact made by the upper gods of the Yaser clan!"

　　Yi Tianxing almost drooled. In his opinion, this magic weapon, which had not yet reached the peak of his dragon power, was enough to increase his lethality by more than ten times. The high-ranking knights of the Light Flame Legion, or even the lower-ranking gods of the Yaser Protoss, could not withstand a single blow from this magic weapon.

　　Yi Chen also smiled: "This is a treasure that several elders from the God Realm spent three hundred years of hard work to break the seal in the deepest part of Shangri-La and take out. You must not let this magical weapon down." After a sigh, another colorful weapon appeared in Yi Chen's hand.

　　"Xing Tian gave you the God-Slaying Sword. Then, take this treasure to your brother. He still doesn't have a good weapon to carry with him. His Sigh of Frozen Soul was actually snatched back by Zhi'an. It's really..." Yi Chen shook his head and handed the ancient sword to the completely stunned Yi Tianxing.

　　"No, no way? Before they left the Earth, they didn't even take this kind of treasure with them? Or, have they reached the point where they no longer need weapons? It is indeed appropriate to seal up the murderous weapon Xingtian Lushen Duan, but they actually left this kind of divine weapon on Earth?" Yi Tianxing screamed fiercely: "The Jiuyi Tianzun Sword, the legendary Xuanyuan Sword... What a prodigal son, they actually left this treasure on Earth?"

　　Yi Chen frowned: "How can you evaluate our ancestors like this? Shut up! If it weren't for this treasure, what other artifact could suppress the murderous aura of Xing Tian Lu Shen Yue? Your murderous aura is much stronger than your brother's. It's best to use this weapon that is specially made for killing people to play around with domineering and evil. But your brother takes the kingly way. As for the Xuanyuan Sword, good things should of course be given to his son." Yi Tianxing looked at the two artifacts that were obviously not on the same level with a sad face, and sighed to the sky: "Mom, Aunt Mei, I feel like I'm raised by my stepmother." Feili screamed in anger, jumped up suddenly, and with a clean kick, she kicked Yi Tianxing so hard that he shattered the space barrier and flew back to Shangri-La.

　　"Okay, stop making trouble. Where is Yinfeng? I'll ask a few elders to forcefully infuse her with true energy, and try to double her dragon power. Well, there are some good stuff here, let her take them too... Well, my son should feel bad, but what about my wife... She shouldn't let the girl we raised suffer in our home." Two days later, a lightweight stealth fighter roared out of the Hoh Xil, somersaulting all the way, performing hundreds of nearly impossible fancy moves, and flew towards London.

　　"Freedom, beauty, I, Master Yi Tianxing, am back!"

　　"Oh, dear Yinfeng, you must have heard me wrong. I just talked about delicious food, how could it be a beauty? In front of you, what woman would dare to call herself a beauty?"

　　"Ah, don't kick here, do you want to lose the normal emotional and physical communication between us as husband and wife in the future?"

　　"Oh, oh, ah, help!"

　　The light fighter plane suddenly fell toward the ground, and when it was only a few meters above the ground, it suddenly flew up again, scaring the residents of the small town on the ground and causing them to utter terrified and angry curses.

　　Chapter 152 of the Text: Wei's Accusation "Give me an explanation, what are they doing?"

　　Wei's cold and murderous voice echoed in the huge conference hall. The twelve servant gods stood behind her, their faces also showing an extremely angry expression. A huge halo slowly rotated behind their heads, and each of them held a golden artifact in their hands, which was covered by a strong golden light and could not be seen clearly, showing the momentum of being ready to kill at any time.

　　The Pope and other high-ranking officials of the Divine Court knelt down obediently in the middle of the hall, not daring to speak. But even though they knelt down there, they were still clearly divided. The Pope's subordinates were in the middle, Merlin and other members of the Dark Hall Elders were on the left, and the neutral faction was on the right. Between the three groups of people, there was a space of more than ten meters wide.

　　Zhian's face was extremely ugly. He sat on the other side of the circular hall facing Wei, squinting his eyes and not speaking for a long time. The two upper gods, Yu Guang and Yu An, looked gray and unhealthy, standing behind him with extremely ugly faces. The two of them escaped from London with only a skeleton left, and their vitality was seriously damaged. Even though the five brothers spent a lot of divine power to recast their divine bodies for them, how could they recover in a short time?

　　"Tell me, what happened? Oh my God, Father God, the people of the Dark Council actually appeared in the sunlight. In front of the army of the God's Court, they demanded rights that they should not have. You bunch of rubbish, tell me, how does your God's Court on Earth manage believers and suppress those dark forces?"

　　Wei was so angry that she was shaking all over. "We, the Yaser Protoss, have countless divine court organizations on countless cosmic levels, and they also have extremely powerful and difficult enemies. But only on Earth can such a strange thing happen. Not only did you fail to eliminate the Dark Council, but you allowed the dark creatures to appear in a swagger! This time, they demanded legal citizenship, so, next time... tell me, will they demand legal missionary rights?"

　　Sitting there with bulging muscles and naked upper body, holding a fine Song Dynasty porcelain teacup in his hand and carefully sipping the premium Dahongpao tea inside, Xi looked up and nodded seriously, "I think it's very likely, Wei. Really, I swear in the name of my father, if we let them succeed this time, their next step will definitely be to demand legal missionary rights. Well, preaching dark doctrines, corrupting our believers and thus expelling our forces from the earth, obviously, they will." "Why did this happen?" After hearing Xi's words, Wei's eyes shot out angry golden flames, the whooshing flames shot out from her eyes for more than three meters long, the air in the whole hall immediately heated up rapidly, heat waves rolled, Merlin and others who were lying on the ground were immediately soaked with sweat.

　　Frowning, Wei said in a low voice: "Elder Meilin, please stand up and sit aside."

　　Merlin and other elders of the Dark Hall Elders smiled, got up without saying a word, bowed respectfully to Wei, and hurried to their seats to sit down. Their trusted priests immediately came over silently and brought tea, towels, etc.

　　The Pope and others also stood up. But a sharp roar immediately made them kneel down in fear. "How dare I ask you to stand up? Kneel down before you reflect on your sins. Even if you die of exhaustion, you must kneel down there." Wei grabbed the teacup beside her angrily and smashed it hard at the Pope. The Pope slightly turned his body in fear. With a loud bang, a red-robed priest who was in charge of the scriptures of the Divine Court behind him was hit in the chest by the teacup. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his sternum made a series of popping sounds and flew backwards.

　　Zhian jumped up in anger and kicked the granite table in front of him into nothing. He roared like a thunderbolt: "Wei, I warn you, don't think that you are more powerful than me now and deliberately hurt my people! I warn you, if you do this again, I will definitely complain to the Father! You have no right to deal with the Pope and others." Wei looked at Zhian coldly and said leisurely: "Oh? As a god, don't I have the right to deal with a believer?"

　　Zhian shouted confidently: "When no other gods are present, you have absolute authority to kill them. But now, I am here, and don't forget, my status is higher than yours! You are a little kid who just graduated from the Temple of Education, and I, I have had a formal deity for tens of thousands of standard years." Wei immediately pretended to be surprised and said: "Ah, Zhian, you finally know that I am a little kid who just graduated from the Temple of Education. So, may I ask, according to the precepts of the Yaser God Clan, when I am on trial, do you have the right to enter the universe where I am on trial? No, you do not have the power to come here. Please note that it is you who have violated the highest precepts." Zhian stood there speechless, not knowing how to refute.

　　Mi slowly stood up, bowed slightly to Wei who was smiling sinisterly, and said seriously: "Well, Master Wei, I'm sorry, but I have to say that I am only here to deliver armor to the believers of the Light Flame Legion. Well, this is a decision made by the Temple of Strength before the destination of your trial was chosen. Well, I have explained it before." Wei said bluntly: "Well, the armor has been delivered, you can leave, Master Mi. Do you have other goals when you linger on Earth? For example, the strongest power? Hmm? To use a common saying on Earth: Let's speak frankly, your intentions and my intentions are clear to everyone. However, I am in the right, and if you violate the precepts, I can use the precepts of my tribe to deal with you, do you have any objections?"

　　Mi sat down slowly, with a nonchalant smile on his face: "Of course, since you have made it clear in front of so many believers, I have to admit that we in the Temple of Strength are very eager for that kind of power. However, you should not forget that the Supreme Council has made a decision. The Supreme Temple, the Temple of Wisdom, and the Temple of Strength will unite and gather all their strength to find that power first and then talk about other things. You won't forget it, right? This resolution seems to have been made not long ago." Zhian sneered: "Of course, Wei is such a smart person, she will never forget that resolution. But who told us to break into her trial place? She has sufficient reasons to do something to us. Well, right? Wei?"

　　He laughed sinisterly a few times: "Especially, now she has the fighting power of twelve upper gods in her hands, and I only have seven. And you, your subordinates are all high-level gods. She can easily find an excuse to temporarily seal us or expel us back. Isn't it? Wei?"

　　Wei tilted her head and looked at Zhian, then suddenly smiled gently, her smile as bright as a spring flower: "Zhian, I find that your brain is getting better and better. If you had such a good brain when you raped Mi's sister more than 600 years ago, perhaps the Yaser clan would not have completely opposed such a powerful enemy as the Rebel God." With a 'crunch', the teacup in Mi's hand suddenly shattered, and not a drop of tea was left, all turned into nothingness. Mi's eyes were as big as copper bells, and he looked at Zhian fiercely, clenched his right hand into a fist, and gently touched the conference table in front of him, and immediately the conference table disappeared.

　　Zhian's scalp tingled and his hair stood on end when he saw the bloodshot murderous look in Mi's eyes. He avoided Mi's murderous look and coughed loudly several times to show that he didn't care about Mi's intimidation at all. He raised his head proudly and said loudly, "Wei, don't say those irrelevant words. In short, will you abide by the decision of the Supreme Council?"

　　Wei flicked her slender and nimble fingers lightly on the table, and nodded with a smile: "Of course, I will absolutely and completely obey the decision of the Supreme Council. Therefore, I have ordered my subordinate, Cardinal Reinhardt of the Red Cathedral, to mobilize the power of the Hunter's Guild and the underground world to thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of the Axis of the World. Do you have any objections to my decision? Or do you think that I should not do this?"

　　Mu snorted coldly and looked at Mu angrily. Mu lowered his head dejectedly and said nothing. What else can be done? Wei's subordinates include Reinhardt, who is the agent of the underground world; Zhian also bribed the traitors of the underground world - the rebels, and naturally has a large number of subordinates to drive them. Only the Flame Legion, the most powerful Flame Legion in the Divine Court, has the least say in the matter of finding the axis of the world.

　　What could Mu say? He sent a large number of Light Knights to sneak into the inland of China to search for that place?

　　Everyone knows that the noses of Chinese monks are a thousand or ten thousand times more sensitive than those of some creatures. Before the priests even get close to Chinese territorial waters, they will probably be attacked and smashed to pieces by tens of thousands of monks.

　　What made Mu feel even more unfair was: How much resources and time did the Divine Court need to train a high-level Light Knight? Did they have to use these elite warriors to learn from the rats, risking being besieged and killed at any time to find the axis of the world that they didn't know where it was? And what about Wei and Zhian? They used those... scumbags from the underground world. Yes, in Mu's mind, those people were scumbags. Using scumbags to find the axis of the world, the cost was too low, wasn't it?

　　Zhian's voice awakened the depressed Mi and Mu. He stood up and sneered at the complacent Wei, "Of course, I will never question your decision, Wei. As long as you send enough people to find the world axis, it will be enough. I believe you will never go against the decision of the Supreme Council and keep the secrets for yourself, right?"

　　Wei also sneered a few times and said slowly: "Of course, I am not like some people who repeatedly violate the precepts and rules of our Yaser Protoss. Moreover, I have never seen such an incompetent leader of believers. Your Excellency the Pope, if you can't give me an explanation as to why the people of the Dark Council would do these things so arrogantly, then what qualifications do you have to continue to serve as the supreme leader of our Yaser Protoss believers on Earth?"

　　The cold sweat dripped down the Pope's forehead, and he hurriedly said: "Honorable Lady Wei, please listen to my explanation. According to our analysis, we can only say that the Dark Council may have changed a leader. Their previous style was conservative and secretive. It would never be possible for their former Supreme Speaker to appear in front of humans in such a high-profile manner." Wei yawned lazily, gently supported her chin with her left hand, and said leisurely: "Oh?

　　Do you know that the Dark Council has changed its leader? Elder Merlin, what do you think? Do you think the Pope's statement makes sense? Is this a feasible analysis, or is it an excuse for him to cover up his incompetence?

　　Merlin immediately jumped up, glared at the Pope fiercely, and said bluntly: "Honorable Goddess, I have to say that the Pope is shirking his responsibility. No matter what, the Divine Court has lost its deterrent power against the Dark Council, allowing dark creatures to openly appear in human society. Some people must be held accountable." The Pope's forehead was covered with cold sweat. Zhian jumped up suddenly, pointed at Merlin and shouted: "How dare you!

　　If you want to hold someone accountable, don't you have any guilt? If the Divine Court on Earth has lost its ability to deter the Dark Council, then as the leaders of the Dark Palace, you, the members of the Dark Palace Elders, don't you have any responsibility at all? "

　　Merlin smiled cunningly, bowed respectfully, and said in a gentle voice: "Great Lord Zhian, perhaps you have not figured out one thing. We, the Dark Temple Elders, are responsible for monitoring the interior of the Divine Court. However, our power is not enough to monitor the actions of the Pope.

　　So, if the sudden strength of the Dark Council is caused by the mistakes of some people in principle and direction, should we, the old guys who have no real power, be held responsible for this? "

　　Zhian was speechless. The Pope looked at Merlin with great resentment. However, under the enormous pressure of the Twelve Gods, the Pope could only feel wronged and helpless, and continued to prostrate himself on the ground, not daring to move. But in his heart, he had already cursed Merlin. He roared in his heart: "Merlin, if I don't die today, I will definitely destroy your entire family! None of your relatives and friends in the secular world will be able to survive." After sneering a few more times, Merlin viciously dunked the dirty water basins on the Pope's head one after another.

　　"Honorable goddess, I have to say that although the Pope has not put all his thoughts on the most important task of strengthening the Divine Court and fighting the Dark Council in recent decades, I still have to say that the strength of the Divine Court itself is enough to deter the Dark Council and prevent them from openly doing something like what happened this afternoon." Merlin nodded to Mu and smiled, "Lord Mu, what do you think?"

　　Mi coughed and nodded to Mu. Mu gave Mi a clear look, stood up very cautiously, and said carefully: "The Flame Corps has two million Flame Knights of various ranks, and millions of other conventional armed forces, all equipped with light energy weapons that have great lethality to dark creatures. I have to say that, not counting the armed forces of the Pope's Office and the Dark Temple, such as the Dark Temple's Night Corps and the Holy Corps that the Pope's Office has always kept secret, my subordinates alone are enough to suppress the Dark Council." Mu recounted everything they knew about the strength of the Dark Council from various channels. He said calmly: "The most powerful legions of the Dark Council gathered on the Blood God Star, and could only barely resist the attack from the blood clan army of the Blood Clan Supreme Elders Council and the coalition forces of another Divine Court. As far as I know, the Dark Council headquarters on Earth has about 100,000 high-level blood clans, 200,000 high-level orcs, and tens of thousands of high-level dark wizards." Mu Aoran clenched his fists tightly and said: "If we hadn't found their nest, the Light Flame Legion would have completely annihilated the Dark Council." If this analysis was heard by Reinhardt, Yi Tianxing, Cain, Jin, the Demon Dragon King and other people who really knew the strength of the Dark Council, they would only sneer. But for the people of the Divine Court, this analysis is extremely appropriate. Didn't you see that the Divine Court has been suppressing the Dark Council for six hundred years?

　　Merlin immediately shouted, "Then, the matter is very clear. In fact, since a Legion of Light and Flame can suppress the Dark Council and only be able to move secretly in the dark, and those few anti-gods are seriously injured and not as strong as before. So, why did the dark creatures dare to take to the streets this time? There is only one explanation!" Looking around majestically, Merlin shouted, "The only explanation is: the dark creatures' fear of us has disappeared! They know that our strength has been greatly weakened, so they are no longer afraid of the majesty of our God's Court, and they are no longer afraid of the devastating blow we may launch against them. Therefore, under the manipulation of the anti-gods, their courage has grown again! What do you mean that the Dark Council may have changed its leader? Nonsense!" Wei immediately said, "Then, Elder Merlin, please tell me, why are they no longer afraid of the threat of the God's Court?"

　　Merlin bowed deeply, with a trace of sadness on his face: "Civil strife, noble goddess, civil strife! A solid castle can only be conquered by the enemy because of internal reasons! There is chaos and disputes within our Divine Court, and our strength is constantly weakened in internal friction, so the Dark Council feels that their chance has come. If they are really allowed to obtain the citizenship recognized by human society, it must be said that our Divine Court will fall into an embarrassing situation." "Civil strife, internal friction". This term made Mi frown deeply, while Zhian and the Pope looked extremely embarrassed. They looked at Merlin in a rage, wishing they could take action on the spot and strangle this old immortal who had little divine power but was as shrewd as a fox.

　　Wei sighed, her face full of helplessness: "That's right, internal friction has consumed the prestige and power of the Divine Court. Cardinal Reinhardt of the Holy Trinity was unfairly expelled from the Divine Court. The impact of this incident is too far-reaching. This incident exposed the disputes within the Divine Court and made the Dark Council understand that the Divine Court is not a monolithic entity and that it is possible to be defeated. So, they began to test the waters by throwing stones." Wei sighed deeply again.

　　Zhian's face was extremely gloomy. He said coldly, "So, Wei, are you going to ask me for justice for your god? It's ridiculous to the extreme. For a human believer, you are willing to spend so much energy to frame us?"

　　Wei immediately retorted sharply: "Then please tell me, Zhian, isn't it true that the Dark Council is ready to make a move? Isn't it true that all this happened after Reinhardt was treated unfairly? Isn't it true that all this happened after the underground world was forced to launch a counterattack against the Divine Court? "

　　Wei also simply smashed the conference table in front of her into pieces with a palm, stood up and shouted loudly: "Isn't it you and this damn Pope who deliberately framed Reinhardt for your own selfish interests and some shameful purposes that are responsible for all this? Even the complete split between the Pope's Office and the Dark Temple was caused by you two idiots, isn't it? Zhian, you incompetent waste, what else do you have to say?"

　　Zhian roared angrily: "Wei, watch your words, what did you say I was?"

　　Merlin added to Wei viciously: "The goddess just called you: trash. And I have to say, honorable Lord Zhian, you are the only one I have ever seen who is worse than the hooligans among humans, a low-level trash!" The atmosphere in the hall immediately became extremely strange. No one thought that Merlin, as a human, would dare to scold and even insult Zhian, a superior god, because of Reinhardt's matter. Mei slowly stood up, with angry flames flashing in his eyes. In his opinion, a human is absolutely not qualified to insult God. God, only the existence of the same god can do such disrespectful things to him.

　　The pope and his men all stood up, their faces full of gloating, looking at Merlin insidiously, thinking: "This old guy who doesn't know whether to live or die, he's dead." Zhian looked at Merlin with great resentment, as if a cobra saw a fat field mouse, and waved his hand fiercely: "Destroy his body, send his soul to the divine world, accept the blow of the bone-eroding cold wind, forever and ever, and never be free. Use the most cruel punishment to deal with him, I want him to be in a state of life and death." Yufeng, one of the seven imperial gods, roared, his body turned into a golden hurricane, and rushed towards Merlin. Merlin just stood there and sneered, as if he didn't feel that the disaster of death was imminent. He stood there and said leisurely: "Only gods can insult another god? How interesting." Right next to Merlin, the first, second, third, and fourth elders of the Dark Hall Elders, who had just come out of retreat, suddenly stood up.

　　The heavy scepters in their hands emitted golden flames about a foot thick, and golden divine patterns quickly emerged from the scepters, forming a complex nine-layer three-dimensional magic array in the air. A golden light wheel with a diameter of about a meter also emerged from the heads of the four elders, and countless golden divine patterns rotated rapidly in the light wheel, and huge energy was released from the skinny bodies of the four elders.

　　"Great Advent Spell? Summon the gods!" Four scepters stomped on the ground at the same time, and a golden figure with six circles of light spinning rapidly behind him and twelve light bands floating on his back suddenly descended from the void. Looking at the golden wind shadow rushing in front of him, the descending god hesitated for a moment, but still stretched out his big hand and punched Yufeng's body out of the golden storm with a fierce punch, and sent him flying hundreds of meters like hitting a baseball.

　　The unlucky Yufeng had never thought that the four elders of the Dark Temple could actually work together to summon a superior god from the Seasonal Temple directly from the God Realm in a complete form. This kind of god that descended in a complete form possessed all the divine power of the superior god. Compared with the superior gods like Yufeng who used divine power shackles to block their own divine power and crossed the space barrier to come to this world, the difference in strength between them was about a thousand times.

　　So, the upper god of the Temple of Seasons, who was also a subordinate god of Wei's father, the God of Seasons, punched Yufeng hard with almost all his strength, and immediately broke all of his bones into seventy or eighty thousand pieces, shattered his muscles into millions of pieces, and turned his internal organs into tens of millions of small particles. He fell to the ground like a bag of human flesh and skin.

　　The fourth elder also spat out a mouthful of golden blood toward the sky, and the majestic divine power on his body dissipated. The superior god who used their power to open the passage between gods and humans and came directly to this world uttered a few unclear but threatening sneers, looked at Zhian majestically and grimly, waved his fist lightly, and disappeared.

　　Mi stared at the place where the upper god disappeared in amazement. After thinking for a while, he suddenly smiled and slowly sat back. He whispered to Mu beside him and explained, "Around the most mysterious God of Seasons of the Yaser Clan, there are nine subordinate gods and twenty-one deputy gods, all of whom have the power of upper gods. The one just now is the power projection of Ale, one of the twenty-deputy gods, who has the title of 'Raging Star Flame'. Haha, I can't defeat these upper gods who are more than ten thousand times older than me, so we'd better not express any opinions." Mi felt a chill in his heart. With the strength of the four elders, it is impossible to open the channel between gods and humans and let an upper god descend directly. It can only be said that Ale's appearance may have been helped by the most mysterious God of Seasons. Well, it is not a wise thing to confront a god with the position of the main god head-on.

　　He knew very well that the power of the God of Strength was the best among the Yaser Gods. But all the gods believed that if anyone could kill the God of Strength, it would be the God of Seasons who could easily manipulate time, space, and all dimensional forces.

　　Not even the Supreme God can do that.

　　Mu Mingzhi shut his mouth and sat down obediently behind Mi. He rested his chin on his hands, leaning his elbows on the conference table in front of him, and smiled at Zhian who had fallen into a state of madness. "Ah, it's really exciting, a battle between two upper gods, but unfortunately, one is a complete descended body, and the other is an incomplete transmigration body. Ahaha, it seems that the strength of the gods who put shackles on themselves and then traveled through space to come to this world is very different from that of the complete descended bodies." Mu sneered there with gloating.

　　Zhian pointed at Wei, trembling all over, and then pointed at Merlin and other elders of the Dark Hall viciously, shouting angrily: "Murder, Wei, this is a dirty, shameless, and despicable murder! Ale almost killed Yufeng! Didn't that damn guy know to stop? Didn't he notice that we all came to this world with sealed divine power? He didn't hesitate at all and almost killed Yufeng!" Wei looked at Zhian coldly, but her eyes flashed with a deep smile. "Zhian, you can return to the God Realm, untie the shackles on your body, and come to this world in a complete descending body! But if that's the case, it's obvious that your height will reach more than 300 meters by Earth standards, and I'm afraid you won't be able to do anything, right?"

　　Zhian was speechless. If he really came to Earth in a complete descended body, not to mention whether he could do anything else besides being a thug after possessing that huge body, the amount of divine power consumed by crossing countless cosmic barriers with a huge pure energy divine body would also be a terrifying number.

　　Just like a solution passing through filter paper, the smaller the molecules, the easier it is to pass through. The higher gods want to descend to other worlds, and consume their divine power...

　　…

　　Take the Great Advent Spell performed by the four elders just now for example. With the combined power of the four people and the secret help of the God of Seasons, they could only allow the projection of the power of the upper god Ale to stay in this world for more than ten seconds. Ale, who appeared just now, did not bring his real body, but he had already caused the four elders to suffer internal injuries due to excessive consumption of power.

　　"Then, Wei, as the god of the Yasir clan, you should understand what the consequences are for a human being who offends a god. Even if you want to protect him, I'm afraid you won't be able to withstand the questioning of the Supreme Council, right?" Zhian wisely changed the subject, ready to continue to hold Merlin accountable for the insults he had just given him.

　　Wei tilted her head and looked at Zhian, and suddenly sighed: "Well, Master Zhian, is your brain really dried up? Didn't you see the color of the blood that the four elders spit out just now? It was pure gold.

　　It seems that until now, the known creatures in the universe that can have golden blood... "Zhi An's eyes suddenly widened, and he jumped around in anger: "Shameless guys, you did it on purpose! Wei, you gave them the godhood? You, you actually gave them the godhood! Damn it, is the godhood so cheap that you can give it away as a reward at will? Damn it, you, you!" Wei said faintly: "That's right, my father sent a few godhoods, and I rewarded them...

　　Therefore, Elder Merlin now has the qualifications of a god, so he can verbally attack you in a less serious way. Of course, as a mid-level god, insulting the existence of a higher-level god must be punished. Well, Elder Merlin, what should I punish you for? I'll tell you when I remember it. "Merlin nodded respectfully, feeling very proud. Seeing Zhian's frustrated look, he was so happy." Just wait and see, no one who dared to go against our Dark Hall Elders has had a good end in the past six hundred years.

　　"Several elders from the elders' council looked at each other, and a sneer appeared on the corners of their mouths.

　　Zhian's anger had swelled to the extreme. He gasped loudly and could not speak for a long time. At the same time, he was also panicked: humans have godhood, as long as they have enough divine power, they can quickly cultivate into gods corresponding to the godhood. Do Merlin and others have the godhood of intermediate gods? But if they accumulate enough power, they can cultivate into complete divine bodies on Earth. And the divine power of an intermediate god is still much stronger than that of Zhian and others who are in shackles.

　　"Yes, the God of Time must have this idea. He wants to cultivate a group of gods who are loyal to him on Earth!" Zhian gritted his teeth and sneered, "Well, I won't let you succeed. Even if it costs the Father God half of his original divine power, I must make the Father God create a few more high-level gods and send them over!" Having made up his mind, Zhian felt a little more at peace, but heard Wei continuing the previous topic again: "Well, I have to say that the cause of everything is the extremely unfair persecution of the Reinhardt Red Temple.

　　This incident exposed the internal contradictions of the Divine Court, so... Pope, who told you to stand up? Kneel down! "A huge pressure was released from Wei's body. The Pope and his men had no room to resist. With a miserable groan, they were pressed to the ground by the huge pressure, and their bones were almost broken. The Pope was so angry that his muscles trembled, but he dared not say a word. He could only bow his head deeply to show his submission, but in his heart he hated Wei who deliberately humiliated him and Zhian who did not dare to show up to make decisions for him.

　　But, what can hatred do? This is the helpless thing as a slave and servant of God. No matter how angry he is, when these gods give him orders, he can only obey them obediently. When he regards the gods as his masters, he has actually lost everything: freedom, dignity and everything else... This may be the true meaning of giving everything to God and dedicating everything to God.

　　Tapping her fingers lightly on the armrest of her seat, Wei said calmly: "In view of the serious harm caused to the Divine Court by the last incident, I personally think that the current Pope is no longer suitable for this important position. In particular, his bad behavior of persecuting the priests of the Divine Court for his own selfish interests to please certain gods has also caused extremely bad effects within the Divine Court, causing serious harm to the stability, harmony and overall strength of the Divine Court..." Merlin jumped up again and roared viciously: "Deprive him of all his rights as the Pope! At most, let him go to the newly established Red Templar Corps in the Pope's Office to retire!" Merlin glared at Zhian fiercely as if in protest. So what if he is a higher god? His backer is also a higher god, and he has much more manpower on Earth than you. Would he be afraid of you?

　　Especially, his favorite student Reinhardt has such a huge influence on Earth, hehe...

　　Merlin suddenly felt that his fate should be changed. Of course, he was already ecstatic to have obtained the godhood of a mid-level god, but perhaps, he should go a step further? You see, Reinhardt was the first subordinate god of Lady Wei, and he had seen with his own eyes the two of them playing the lip-to-lip, tongue-to-tongue game in the woods in the back garden last time... well, secretly.

　　Thinking of this, Merlin couldn't help but clench his hands into fists, and cold sweat broke out in his fists. Wei waved her hands gracefully and said lightly: "In view of the above reasons, in order to allow the Earth God Court to quickly restore all its combat power, and to prevent the Earth God Court from being divided, I propose that Elder Merlin be appointed as the Pope. Any objections?"

　　Mi quickly exchanged a few glances with Wei, and he secretly made a gesture to indicate that he could support her, but if Reinhardt found information about the Axis of the World, he would have a share of the profits.

　　Wei nodded gently and smiled at Merlin, who had fallen into a state of dementia. The four elders behind Merlin also became nervous at the same time, and their originally graceful faces unconsciously revealed a few traces of fierce murderous intent, and they fiercely faced the group of priests belonging to the "former" pope.

　　Seeing Wei nod, Mi slowly raised his head and said lightly: "Merlin? He can teach such an excellent disciple like Reinhardt's Red Temple, so he is obviously very capable, so I... second the motion! The Light Flame Legion will fully cooperate with Elder Merlin... Pope Merlin's work." There were only three upper gods present who could speak, Wei, Mi, and Zhian. Two of them agreed, and Zhian's opinion was no longer important.

　　So, Zhian, with a livid face, jumped up suddenly as if someone had broken into his anus, and walked out with a large number of subordinates, asking two black-robed saints to carry Yufeng, who had become a bag of flesh. As he walked, he shouted loudly: "I second the motion. But please let me see how the capable Pope Merlin will govern the court of God! Ha, the Dark Council? Let the Dark Council die! Can they cause any harm to us? No, I don't believe it!" Zhian suddenly became proud again: "As long as I find the axis of the world, it's enough! Humph!"

　　With a smile on her face, Wei stopped the former Pope and his cardinals from leaving.

　　She said gently, "In order to appease the anger and grievances of Lord Reinhardt's Red Temple, and to reverse the suspicion and distrust of the lower-level priests towards the high-level officials of the Divine Court, please lend me your heads, okay?"

　　Smiling at the former pope, Wei's face was already showing a fierce murderous look: "Didn't you see the scars on Reinhardt's body? How dare you hurt him? Don't you know that he is my god? You are a bunch of despicable and incompetent trash!

　　Especially you, who actually possesses a godhead! "She ordered: "Kill him, deprive him of his godhead, and then, grant..." Wei pointed at an elder of the Dark Hall Elders. The elder knelt on the ground in ecstasy.

　　Led by Merlin, the Dark Hall elders, who were already holding most of the power in the Divine Court, knelt on the ground respectfully, praising Wei's wisdom, wisdom, and other things...

　　Mi sat there quietly, looking at Wei quietly, and said in a low voice: "Humans, terrible creatures.

　　Wei has changed a lot, and is completely different from what I remembered. Could it be that the tricks she used today were taught to her by Reinhardt?

　　Horrible human! I always have a feeling that Zhian will be very unlucky in the future, and may even be killed. Is this my illusion? But, does he deserve it? "

　　"Killing Reinhardt to weaken the momentum of the Dark Temple is a simple thing, but why did Zhian do it so dirty and vile? He took possession of Reinhardt's woman? Ah, damn it, Reinhardt has a new woman now, and she's a woman whom I dare not mess with... Zhian, this idiot." Mu sat there, silent.

　　Chapter 153 of the Text In the church in space on the Blood God Star, the large-scale magic teleportation array operated at full capacity for seven days and seven nights, tiring the accompanying dark archbishops to the point of near collapse, and finally teleported all the corpses of the humanoid alien creatures collected by the pirates to the headquarters of the Dark Council. There, with the help of the power of the blood pool, more than 99% of the corpses could be refined into powerful undead warriors in a very short time. As for the special corpses like the Naga, they would naturally be refined into higher-level undead creatures with the help of special spells.

　　The space pirates' warships left with satisfaction. Reinhardt gave an order and under Cain's guidance, the space cathedral flew towards a point on Pluto's orbit. In the square of the cathedral, countless dark bishop-level mages were lying in all directions, gasping weakly and trying their best to recover the exhausted magic power in their bodies.

　　The smuggled large engines were extremely powerful. After just three hours of flying in the void, a church this large could already see a huge planet hidden under a pale blood-colored barrier, which was revolving around the sun in the orbit of Pluto. On the periphery of the planet, forty-nine satellites similar in size to the Earth formed a large-scale sky formation, which was circling around the huge planet in the center with a rumbling sound.

　　Reinhardt was immediately stunned by this incredibly spectacular scene.

　　Think about it, the Blood God Star in the middle was moved from the depths of the universe to the solar system by Yi Chen and his team after spending a huge amount of mana. And the forty-nine satellites that are comparable in size to the earth took a lot of effort along the way to select planets with beautiful natural scenery, rich resources, no pollution, and in a nearly primitive society. After selecting them one by one, they used the secret method of the Tianxing Sect to create this huge formation that even gods cannot see through.

　　"It's so magnificent!" Reinhardt looked at this self-contained stellar structure and it took him a long time to speak.

　　Cain also stared at the stellar structure in a trance. After a long time, he slowly said, "Well, it's quite impressive, but compared with the galaxy where the Supreme Elders Council of the Blood Clan is located, it's nothing. It's the most magnificent scene in the entire universe. The huge planets are like necklaces, perfectly following the circular orbit and revolving around the star in the middle!" Cain said faintly, "When we become stronger in the future, we must seize the territory of the Supreme Elders Council of the Blood Clan.

　　Hidden in there is the top secret of our blood race, the answer to the origin of our blood race. "Tens of thousands of blood gods with blood-colored bat wings behind them rushed up like a swarm of locusts, circling around the church at high speed. Their figures tore through the void, leaving countless afterimages. Huge blood energy rippled in the air, and Reinhardt had no doubt that these blood gods could tear the church into pieces with just one move.

　　"Grandpa Cain, I want to ask, how many vampires are there on Blood God Star now?" Reinhardt suddenly remembered this very important question.

　　Cain shrugged his shoulders, pointed at the fifty planets and grinned: "Oh, look, there are fifty planets, forty-nine of which are the same size as the Earth, and the Blood God Planet in the middle is ten times the surface area of ​​the Earth! But now...well, you have heard of the term population explosion, right? Basically, there is almost no room for people to live in, and brothers Phil and Gore are worried about it!" He laughed almost with gloating: "Think about it, the vampires who claim to be noble and elegant, originally every earl would own an ancient castle. But now, the land area is extremely limited, so they have started to build apartment buildings, and they are the so-called affordable apartment buildings on Earth! Nowadays, not to mention the earls, even the dukes, They have to stay in an apartment of less than 100 square meters." Cain sighed, scratched his forehead with his sharp fingers, and said in distress: "These are all troubles caused by the orders issued by your father. He said that in order to fight against the Yasir clan and to make up for the disproportion in quality, they can only make up for it with quantity, because there is strength in numbers. Therefore, in the past 600 years, the blood clans of the dozens of families who defected from the Supreme Elders Council have stayed at home to have children whenever they have free time. Oh, my God, 18 years means a new generation of blood clans is born. 600 years, 30 generations of new blood clans!" With a cold sweat on his forehead, Reinhardt laughed dryly: "But it seems that the effect is still good... this..."

　　Cain sighed, "Of course, the effect is good. The Tianxing Jue that I taught to the Tianxing Sect can allow a vampire to recover within a month after giving birth, so that she can prepare to give birth to a second child. Moreover, because of the practice of Tianxing Jue, the power of the pure-blooded descendants of the vampires is getting stronger and stronger, and finally the blood god is born under the catalysis of the blood pool. This is originally a good thing, but who said that the area of ​​these lands is too small?"

　　Shrugging his shoulders speechlessly, Reinhardt said casually: "Then, just build a few more Blood God Star systems. Well, you see, the current Blood God Star can only defend one direction of the solar system, so, we might as well add seven such systems, and we can really defend the solar system from all directions. Well, then Shangri-La will be safe." Cain immediately laughed shrilly: "Oh, my dear Reinhardt, you are so diligent! Then, this matter will be left to you! Ah, finally someone took the initiative to undertake this matter, which really makes me very moved and excited! There are still good people in our Dark Council." Cain pretended to wipe the corners of his eyes with his sleeves, and said crying: "Woo woo, you don't know, we have mentioned this matter for more than a hundred years, but everyone is lazy, there is really nothing we can do!" His face suddenly turned blue, and Reinhardt really wanted to take out something and stab it directly into Cain's stomach.

　　"What the hell, you want me to build such a stellar structure? God, where can I find so many planets with good natural environments and abundant resources ? Moreover, how can I put those planets together without random collisions?"

　　Just like a primary school student who suddenly found out that he couldn't answer a single question in the exam room, Reinhardt's face was hot and he was so angry! With his current strength, he might be able to barely push a small planet to travel in the universe, but it was absolutely impossible for him to build a new Blood God Star system. He didn't have such a strong power, and he didn't know how to arrange these planets into a powerful formation.

　　Reinhardt has not yet fully absorbed the Taoist methods and skills that Yi Chen taught him.

　　While he was thinking about how to take revenge on Cain, the cunning old man, two tall black men, naked on the upper body and with only animal skin wrapped around their lower body, flew straight over with tens of thousands of high-level blood gods, each with six bat wings on their backs.

　　"The six-winged blood god, if he takes one more step forward, he will be able to reach the realm of Skye and the others. The difference between bat wings and feather wings is equal to the distance between a high-level god and a superior god." Cain murmured with emotion: "If, if we can fully utilize the effectiveness of the blood pool, perhaps we can organize a powerful army in a short period of time. But, damn, who knows the spell to fully activate the blood pool?

　　I am increasingly suspicious that the treasure of the blood pool was originally a product of our blood clan. Well, it's really weird. "Phil, Gore, Yi Chen's most loyal butler landed on the square of the church with a silly smile on his face, and stretched out his hand to Reinhardt from a distance. "Boy, we heard from the boss. He said that although your strength is a little worse, you are much more capable than Tianxing. How about seeing the scenery of the Blood God Star? "The two big men who were half a head taller than Reinhardt hugged him fiercely. The terrifying force like a giant python strangling almost made Reinhardt faint.

　　There was a burst of shock in his heart. Reinhardt's body had already reached the threshold of the true body of the dragon. His strength was rarely matched by others. However, he still almost couldn't withstand the hug from these two big men, which was obviously not very strong. So, what level of strength had they reached?

　　"As expected, he is the one who followed his father to the territory of the Yaser God Clan and made a big fuss, and still managed to escape successfully under the pursuit of countless high-level gods. Such strength is really..." Reinhardt saluted Phil and Gore very seriously, and said with a smile: "Hello, two uncles, I have heard of your great names for a long time. Well, when my father was in seclusion in Shangri-La to recuperate, all the affairs of the Blood God Planet were taken care of by the two uncles." Phil smiled innocently, and Gore scratched his head with a smile on his face: "Ah, there is nothing we can do about it. Kane prefers to take his mercenaries to fight on missions on Earth; Jester and Michelle are so mushy together; Chekov... Forget it, one more is not much, one less is not much. Well, of the boss's subordinates, only we can stay here. In fact, to be honest, Kane and Jester are more capable than us." Phil laughed even more: "In fact, all the plans are arranged by the boss, and we are just doing our job as housekeepers here. There are not many things here, and we are more concerned with arranging the plasma supply of those young blood clans.

　　Oh, by the way, Reinhardt, you must remind the boss when you go back: the supply of plasma has become increasingly tight recently, and there are more and more little babies with their mouths wide open waiting to suck blood! "Gore shook his head helplessly, and a black light flickered on his bald head: "On Blood God Star, tens of thousands of plasma synthesis production lines can't keep up with their demand. If this continues, will we really have to import plasma from outer space in the future?

　　But the production of drugs on Earth will not be able to keep up. Do we have to open fields on the Blood God Planet to grow drugs? "

　　A sense of absurdity came to his mind, and Reinhardt finally understood that being the leader of a large organization was not an easy task. Just a matter of plasma made him have no idea how to deal with it. After hesitating for a long time, Reinhardt said distressedly: "Well, I understand. I think it's better to leave these matters to my father. Didn't the two uncles report this matter to my father?

　　"Phil spread his hands: "The boss said that he had ordered someone to handle it, but we never saw any movement, so... we thought that the boss never said empty words, so someone must be handling this matter. But we are still nervous. In the past two months, tens of millions of blood babies have been born. They are born with the strength of a grand duke. If there is not enough plasma to comfort these babies, they will use a little blood energy at will, and I am afraid..." Cain smiled with a gloating smile: "It's what you deserve. Who told you to promote eugenics so actively?

　　The continuous perfection of the blood race's genes has resulted in newborns becoming increasingly powerful. Perhaps, if we continue like this for a few hundred years, we can really create something similar to the creatures in our blood race's own myths and legends? "

　　Phil, Gore, and Rhinehart looked at Cain at the same time: "What is that?"

　　Cain shrugged his shoulders and said nonchalantly, "Oh, haha, it's just a myth. It says that our blood race is not actually the creatures of this universe, but we were created by our ancestors who led the gods to this space. According to legend, the power of the gods is more than ten thousand times that of the great lord-level blood race! Haha, doesn't this already surpass the power of the upper gods of the Yaser race? So, um, it's just a legend.

　　"No more nonsense. The church, under the protection of nearly 100,000 blood gods, slowly descended towards the Blood God Planet. It was a huge planet covered by thick black and red clouds. The entire surface of the planet was a dark desert. Countless rock pillars as thick as more than ten meters rose straight into the sky from the surface. On the top of each rock pillar, there was a huge castle, just like hundreds of millions of big mushrooms growing on this planet.

　　Near each castle, there were millions of palm-sized bats of various colors flying and spinning wildly. In the sky, the forty-nine satellites were forty-nine moons, spreading their cold light all over the Blood God Star. As the bats flew, they absorbed strands of silver light from their mouths. It could be clearly felt that after each strand of silver light entered their bodies, the fluctuation of magic power in their bodies rose by a level.

　　"The Great Evolution Heavenly Array formed by the arrangement of forty-nine planets has the greater effect of condensing star power. The huge star power is almost condensed into substance in the entire system, which is extremely beneficial to the cultivation of the blood clan." Gor looked at the countless ancient castles and said with emotion: "The cultivation speed of these blood clans now is hundreds of times faster than that of the blood clan of the thirteen family alliance on Earth back then.

　　"Cain said very impolitely: "Stop talking nonsense, oh, dear Phil and Gore, please consider the housing problem of my people first! Look, even on the Blood God Star, we can barely maintain the pride of our blood clan. Every blood clan with status can still own his own castle and his own people. "He suddenly jumped up and cursed: "But look, you two black charcoal heads, look at me, what kind of life do the people on the forty-nine satellites live? Only the great lords and princes can own a small castle with no more than fifty rooms. Others, including the noble grand dukes, have to live in apartments! Oh, God, this is the greatest shame of our blood clan in billions of years! Do you know what your castle means to our blood clan? It is a manifestation of the status and identity of our blood clan, but now! "A group of old blood clans, like Cain, with white ash on their faces, red lips, and wearing medieval aristocratic costumes, came out from nowhere and said in unison: "Yes, yes, Cain is very right! It's simply outrageous! Such behavior is equivalent to forcing the Confucian scholars on Earth to take off their pants and run naked on the street! You must come up with an effective reform plan and tell us how to solve the housing problem of our blood clan people! ""That's right, housing, transportation, food, all problems must be solved at once! We are going to hold a meeting, and all the elders of the blood clan will attend to discuss the specifications and conditions of the castles of our blood clan members at all levels.

　　The floor area, lighting direction, natural environment and interior decoration must all be taken into consideration. Especially important is the internal facilities and decoration of the castle. There must be at least 200 expensive paintings in each castle, right? "

　　"The oil paintings are fine, but there are also crystal chandeliers!"

　　"Well, natural marble floors. Of course, we wouldn't mind using more expensive materials."

　　"Also, there must be enough virgins as our blood slaves. Even if each person only has one blood slave, this is a big deal that symbolizes our status and cannot be easily fooled." Cain raised his head with pride, looked at the group of ancient blood clans who were much older than him with disdain, and said proudly: "Oh, do you want to prepare a pure gold toilet for you? Ah, it's really pitiful, your life on the Blood God Star has become so embarrassing? Oh, the almighty ancestor, you see, my life on Earth is so comfortable!" Reinhardt was silent, and he took a step back very sensitively. Sure enough, Cain was almost immediately surrounded by the group of ancient blood clans, and spit all over his face. "Cain, you damn guy, are you talking to us in this tone? Don't you recognize me? According to our kinship, my sister married your family and is the third wife of your cousin, so what should you call me?"

　　"Ah, you are just his distant relative, but I, I am your great-grandfather! Cain, you damn bastard, do you want to betray the family?" An old vampire with a forehead as smooth and shiny as a freshly peeled egg slapped Cain's head viciously with his palm.

　　Afterwards, the old vampire who taught Cain a lesson was beaten away by another older old man.

　　"Get lost! You are just his great-grandfather! But have you forgotten me? I am the oldest and most senior member of the Dark Council's Blood Clan Council! Cain, you should remember me! I am the first generation member of our family! How many generations of my descendant are you? Ten generations?

　　Twenty? Thirty? Oh, you said so yourself? "

　　Phil, Gore and Reinhardt stood far away, their hair standing on end. Phil and Gore were mumbling something, while Reinhardt said with a nausea: "Oh my God, I will never call him Grandpa Cain again. He, he, he is so young in the blood clan!" Isn't it true? Compared with these ancient blood clans, Cain's age... He is so young that he would foam at the bit.

　　Seeing Reinhardt's gloomy face, Phil and Gore seemed to think that these old vampires had really lost face for Blood God Star. Gore shouted loudly, "Okay, everyone, stop making noise. Let our boss handle all the matters. I think you should know our boss's ability. If he can't solve these problems, then no one can solve these troubles. Isn't that right?"

　　The old vampires looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "Then, leave it to that kid. However, the meeting still has to be held. The agenda is how to maintain the fine traditions and folk customs of our vampires in the current environment, and not be invaded and destroyed by the outside world." Reinhardt said in a low voice: "Well, won't this be a problem? Them?" Gore was silent for a moment, and suddenly grinned: "No problem. They no longer have any influence on the vampires today. The boss reminded us of this problem six hundred years ago. After six hundred years of our teachings, hehe, they have long become the boss's private army. Now they can mobilize only the old vampires, but the young Blood God, now the most powerful army among the vampires, no one of them can mobilize." The three smiled at each other, and instinctively felt a strange feeling of tacit understanding and harmony in their hearts. Filgor thought to himself, "As expected of the boss's son, his thoughts are not much different from those of the boss back then. But, how can there be such a big difference between them, even though they are both the boss's sons?

　　"The two of them suddenly thought of the various rumors about Yi Tianxing brought by Jester and others, and they couldn't help but feel a headache. They thought to themselves: "Looking at this situation, the correct thing to do in the future is to hand over the Dark Council and the underground world to Reinhardt."

　　The eldest son... well, maybe women are his only pursuit! Damn Chekov, I will skin you alive next time I see you." The two brothers had already made some kind of decision in their hearts. They looked at each other and clearly saw the resolute look in their brothers' eyes. They nodded at the same time. Unconsciously, they became even more affectionate to Reinhardt. They patted Reinhardt's shoulder and sneered: "Let them quarrel here. They will not get any results if they hold a meeting for less than 20 years. The boss was right. If you want to make an organization inefficient, just try your best to increase their number of candidates." Reinhardt also smiled: "So, how many members are there in the Blood Clan Elder Council of Blood God Star now?"

　　Gore raised his eyebrows and laughed strangely: "Oh, not much. Now the Elder Council of Blood God Star has 100,000 third-level elders with exactly the same powers, 70,000 second-level elders with slightly greater powers, and 30,000 elders with the greatest powers! A total of 200,000 elders! Every meeting takes several years for them to speak, so we never attend their meetings." Stunned, Reinhardt had a deep admiration and awe for Yi Chen. This kind of method is really invisible, turning a blood clan into a headless fly, who can only obey his orders. Think about the only two hundred members of the Dark Council and the 200,000 elders of Blood God Star. Yi Chen's tactics are really vicious to the extreme.

　　Unconsciously, with the introduction of Phil and Gore, Reinhardt understood more and more about Yi Chen's various ways of doing things. Those incredible methods and all the experience he learned in the God's Nest gradually merged together to form something unique to him.

　　The three of them, under the protection of tens of thousands of the highest-level six-winged blood gods, arrived at a vast wasteland on the Blood God Star.

　　This wasteland was over a thousand miles long and wide, and was covered with countless corpses and skeletons. The pale skeletons emitted a cold and chilling light under the moonlight. When the strong wind blew, the souls imprisoned in the corpses by the dark secret method let out terrified roars and cries. The whole wasteland was like hell, gloomy and terrifying, and filled with death.

　　"Where is this?" Reinhardt looked at the hundreds of millions of corpses on the wasteland and the vast evil spirits that were almost condensed into substance, and his scalp tingled. The Dark Council was indeed extremely vicious. After killing these creatures, they even imprisoned their souls and forever subjected them to the torture of the Heavenly Wind Soul Refining. Reinhardt was full of complaints about the Dark Council, but he was too lazy to think about it. Such behavior could only be ordered by his father Yi Chen.

　　"This is the main battlefield between our Blood God Star and the Yaser God Clan." Gor looked at the undead who were crying and begging for mercy, and laughed cruelly. "Every few decades, there is always a so-called holy war army from another God's Court in this universe, together with the blood clan coalition of the Supreme Elders Council, coming here, wanting to conquer the Blood God Star in one fell swoop and unite with the God's Court on Earth." Phil said lightly: "If they really succeed, I'm afraid we will return to the miserable situation of the Dark Council in the Middle Ages, and we can't show our faces at all." Gor continued the topic, pointing at the undead and sneering coldly: "So, the boss asked us to reorganize the Blood God Star and turn the entire planet into a huge battle fortress. Every time, we let their coalition rush here, and then launch the Great Evolution Formation, cooperate with our increasingly powerful Blood God army, and annihilate them together." Reinhard nodded and sighed: "Are these undead the souls of those coalition forces?"

　　"That's right. There have been several large-scale killings here in the past six hundred years. We took advantage of the terrain, and with the help of the large-scale destructive formations secretly arranged by many Middle-earth Taoists, it only took us three to five days to annihilate their millions of troops, from the residual victory six hundred years ago. It's getting easier and easier. But even though these people are dead, their souls can't be spared." "Let their souls cry and wail here. The strong and fierce souls among them have been taken away by the group of demon monks and demon kings to refine magic weapons and elixirs. What's left here are tens of millions of the weakest souls. We deliberately let them wail here to disrupt the morale of the coalition forces." Phil said proudly: "Several times, the army of the Supreme Elders Council of the Blood Clan had just rushed to kill When they got here, they suddenly found that their ancestors were among the undead on the ground. They were thrown into chaos and covered by several large formations of the Taoists. In addition, they were carpet-bombed by those powerful magic weapons. Hehe, they lost most of their troops before the war officially started. "Gore shrugged his shoulders: "So, in the past two hundred years, there have been fewer and fewer warriors from the blood clan, but they are unwilling to fight for the Yaser clan. Only the so-called holy war army of the God Court is endless. Every twenty to thirty years, there must be a large-scale attack. Calculating the time, this time is about the same!" Just after saying this, all the blood gods present looked up at the sky at the same time, and a series of extremely obscure "squeaks" spread rapidly in the air. Gore's face changed slightly, and he said sternly: "That's right! Ha, activate all the defense formations, hide the existence of the outer satellites, open the channel, and let them land directly on the battlefield. All soldiers stand by! Go and inform the five adults including Sean, and ask the Blood God Assault Corps led by them to prepare to go around to the rear and destroy their transportation first!" Phil patted Reinhardt's shoulder heavily and laughed: "How about it? Try to fight against the alien Flame Corps?

　　Hehe, we almost forgot that you are still the Red Temple of the God's Court on Earth. How about it, are you interested in trying out the combat effectiveness of those alien Light Knights? "

　　Reinhardt said nothing, but just smiled. However, a huge, sharp golden dragon energy like a blade had spread around his body, forcing hundreds of blood gods nearby to retreat. The huge dragon power rolled like clouds, covering his whole body. Phil and Gore nodded at the same time, and the eyes of those blood gods looking at Reinhardt were immediately filled with respect and admiration!

　　The strong are supreme; this is the eternal theorem of the Dark Council.

　　The dark red clouds in the sky suddenly opened up, revealing the dark void. With full vision, Reinhardt's divine sense and his own eyesight allowed him to "see" that about 10 million kilometers away, there were dozens of large sky castles slowly approaching the Blood God Star. Each of those castles was thousands of times larger than the sky cathedral that Reinhardt had taken when he arrived. God knew how many warriors each castle could accommodate.

　　Behind these steel-cast space fortresses were hundreds of small granite castles. Near each castle, countless bats were flying up and down. These were the troops of the Supreme Elders Council of the Blood Clan. As Wei had told Reinhardt, the Supreme Elders Council of the Blood Clan had already joined them as soon as the Yaser Protoss descended into this universe.

　　"War?" Reinhardt, who had never had any large-scale combat experience, tensed up all his muscles. He looked at the sky nervously, unable to imagine how terrible the bloody battle would be.

　　Phil was very sensitive to Reinhardt's nervousness. He immediately slapped Reinhardt on the back and laughed loudly: "Don't be nervous, Reinhardt, it's just killing. Unleash the beast in your heart and let your anger tear all the enemies in front of you to pieces. That's enough!" Gore laughed even more strangely: "Go ahead and kill, because if you don't kill them, they will definitely kill you.

　　When you get used to killing, when you get used to blood, and you can still maintain your current state of mind, you will be truly mature, at least you will become a real warrior. Of course, if you want to become a real man, I will arrange for you to have a few of the sweetest vampire girls to train you well. "Reinhardt's handsome face immediately turned red.

　　Phil chuckled strangely and asked carefully, "Are you still a virgin? Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, what an incredible thing! Then, we have an even greater responsibility to teach you and make you a real man as soon as possible!" Phil, Gore, and five tall and strong vampire youths who suddenly appeared, who had six huge black wings on their backs like Sky and the others, laughed wildly and strangely at the same time.

　　Reinhardt's face flushed, his heart beat wildly, and his dragon power drained away, almost turning back to his original form. He had a confused and chaotic mind, and the faces of Alin and Wei kept changing in his mind. Alin's cold and ruthless face, and Wei's naive and barbaric expression of forcing him to kiss her, all appeared vividly in front of him. By chance, the faces of Gong Yang Susu and even Lisa and Lina appeared in front of him.

　　Shaking his head fiercely, Reinhardt quickly threw away the thoughts that made him feel deeply guilty. But the more he tried to throw away those weird thoughts, the clearer the image in front of him became. Suddenly, the girls who were lingering in his mind suddenly became naked, and their white bodies kept twisting and lingering in front of him...

　　With a "slap", Reinhardt slapped himself hard. But he forgot that the dragon power in his body was surging, and the slap had a force of at least tens of thousands of pounds, which made half of his cheek swell up and his tooth socket loose.

　　Golden stars flashed before his eyes, and those naked bodies finally left Reinhardt's mind. However, he suddenly felt a heat in his body, especially in some vital parts, and hot blood rushed into it uncontrollably.

　　A young vampire with six wings laughed in a gloating manner, like a street gangster, and hugged Reinhardt's shoulders affectionately, laughing loudly: "Ah, you are worthy of being the boss's son. You can even slap yourself in such a handsome way. Hmm, do you want to smoke a marijuana?"

　　Reinhardt quickly shook his head: "Oh, no, I don't take drugs."

　　The vampire shrugged his shoulders and said with a strange smile: "Ah, then you have lost half the fun of life. So, you don't drink too much?"

　　Reinhardt nodded.

　　"Oh, then, you don't have half the fun in life left. You don't seduce pretty girls either?"

　　Reinhardt nodded again.

　　"Oh my God, oh my God." The remaining four vampires sighed at the same time: "Then, you are equivalent to being a dead person. How can this be? Reinhardt, you should live a more passionate life. Wine and drugs, beauties and blood, ah, exciting life! The blood and enthusiasm are surging, it's really wonderful!" Reinhardt broke out in a cold sweat. If most of the confidants around Yi Chen are such people, it is no wonder that Yi Tianxing has become... like that.

　　While Reinhardt was still feeling fearful, the first batch of attacks from Blood God Star had already been launched.

　　Those were hundreds of modified large missiles carrying the most primitive nuclear warheads on Earth!

　　Blood God Star launched the first wave of attacks using nuclear weapons.

　　Text Chapter 154: Yi Tianxing's Oath At London International Airport, various shuttles are taking off and landing non-stop.

　　An extremely arrogant large shuttle with a pure purple-gold color plated on its shell, similar to the one used by nouveau riche, roared and landed straight ahead of an international flight without paying any attention to the control tower. This life-threatening behavior immediately attracted the curses of countless airport staff.

　　Yi Tianxing, however, had no awareness at all. He flicked his fingers on his cuffs, which were completely free of dust. He walked out with a meter-long black metal cane in his hand. He looked up at the sunny sky and sighed, "London, dear London, great London, I'm back! Ah, to hell with those vegetables and tofu, go to hell with food, wine, beauties, horse racing, dog fighting, hunting, poker, roulette and dice, this is the life I hope for!" The cane, which was transformed from the Xingtian Slaughtering God's Foot, was swung fiercely a few times, making a 'whoosh' sound that broke through the air, forcing several airport guards who had come up to retreat to the side helplessly. Yi Tianxing raised his eyelids and walked towards the airport customs. "Gentlemen, I'm very sorry. My private plane was hit by a meteor when it was flying from Mars. The body of the plane was severely damaged, so I had to land first. If it has caused you any trouble, I am willing to compensate the airport for all losses." Looking at the international flight that was helplessly hovering in the air after being occupied by him, Yi Tianxing shrugged his shoulders: "But it seems that there is no loss. I will pay them for the extra energy they consumed." The guards at the airport looked at Yi Tianxing with a little annoyance and fear. They were not sure where he came from, but they did not dare to do anything to him. Although his desperate behavior of falling straight down from the atmosphere like a madman and suddenly slowing down when he was more than a hundred meters above the ground posed a great threat to the safety of the airport. But as he said, there was no actual harm, so it seemed that they had no reason to detain this young man who seemed to have a different status.

　　While hesitating, Jing Yinfeng, wearing a black tights, a pair of black sunglasses, and her hair tied tightly with a hairpin, walked out looking very neat and tidy. Behind her, there were several curious girls, all wearing very conservative coarse cloth long skirts, but with clear eyes, it was clear that they had reached the extremely high realm of three flowers gathering at the top of the head and five qi returning to the origin.

　　As beautiful as she was, the guards took a few steps back cautiously, fearing that the slightest touch on her body would bring them more trouble. Jing Yinfeng naturally released a trace of extremely sharp aura, which was because she had just achieved the Golden Dragon Strength and was not able to restrain her aura well. It was also this sharp aura that made the guards instinctively fearful, as if they were facing a prehistoric monster, and they naturally retreated.

　　With a strange smile on his face, Yi Tianxing looked at Jing Yinfeng and said with a smile: "Yinfeng, dear, can you put away that scary aura on you? Hmm?"

　　Jing Yinfeng glared at Yi Tianxing fiercely and said coldly: "I don't have the ability to do it. Maybe, after a while, when I get used to it, it will be okay. Now, no." Walking quickly into the airport building, Yi Tianxing smiled bitterly and said: "Well, no matter what, I am your fiancé, can't you be a little gentle to me?" While complaining, he acted very naturally and reached out to hug Jing Yinfeng's slender waist without any fat.

　　Jing Yinfeng's right hand waved slightly, intentionally or unintentionally, and a long red needle as fine as a hair lightly stabbed Yi Tianxing's palm. A fierce anger rushed up along Yi Tianxing's joints with a "hiss".

　　The pain was more severe than a scorpion sting. Yi Tianxing grimaced and quickly withdrew his hand.

　　"Damn it, Yellow Spring Thorn! How could the old man give you such a vicious thing? Fortunately, it's me, fortunately you haven't activated the talisman yet, otherwise... Dear Yinfeng, please don't use this kind of vicious ancient magic weapon to scare people, okay? Although this treasure can't really do anything to me, it would be bad if it accidentally hurts some kid." Yi Tianxing looked at the faintly flashing green Yin Fire on the small Yellow Spring Thorn, and touched his nose helplessly.

　　Jing Yinfeng said coldly: "Eighty-four thousand nine hundred and seventy-three Yellow Spring Thorns. If you dare to do anything wrong before we get married, I will use them to turn you into a hedgehog." Tilting his head and thinking carefully about the strange appearance of more than eighty thousand red needles stuck in his body, Yi Tianxing's heart shuddered violently, he forced a few laughs, rolled his eyes, and walked to the entry gate dejectedly. He took out his electronic ID card and threw it in front of the customs officer. Yi Tianxing looked at the beautiful customs officer with a smile and said very gently: "It feels so good to be back on Earth, what do you think? That damn Mars, the sky is full of red dust, it's just like hell." The official looked at Yi Tianxing coldly, frowned and said: "Sir, are you back from the Mars colony? But your information indicates that you took off from the lunar colony?"

　　A smile appeared on Jing Yinfeng's face, and the girls behind her had covered their mouths with their hands, their eyes curved like crescents. Yi Tianxing stared at the three-dimensional image in front of the official for a long time in embarrassment, and suddenly laughed dryly: "Ah, hahahaha, is there a difference between the moon and Mars? Oh, oh, I am a congenital road blind patient, and I have some mental illnesses. I can't remember many things clearly." The official tapped his ID card lightly and said slowly: "But, your personal information shows that you are not only healthy, but also..." Her face looked a little weird: "The Special Investigation Bureau has rated you as a superpower above S level. Do you still have a problem of getting lost?"

　　Yi Tianxing reached out and grabbed a corner of his ID card. He stared at the official with wide eyes and said viciously, "S-level superpower? That old woman, she looks down on me so much? Ah, what can an S-level superpower do?

　　Let go of my hand, won't you let me in? Don't you see that there is another item in my identity column: Duke of the British Empire? "

　　The official was stunned for a moment, then slowly loosened his hand: "Of course, no problem. Your personal evaluation is very...

　　...Very tall, Mr. Yi, welcome back to London. "Yi Tianxing showed a satisfied and brilliant smile, nodding repeatedly: "Of course, I love London, this city is my forbidden love, I love it to death. Well, you have a really good figure, do you have time to have dinner tonight? Look, although I can't tell the difference between the moon and Mars, but I know the location of the best restaurants in the West End of London. Ah~~~~! Oh~~~~!

　　"He suddenly twitched all over, no longer daring to flirt with the customs officer, and casually grabbed his palm and walked away with a gloomy face. Behind him, Jing Yinfeng slowly pinned a Yellow Spring Thorn on his shirt pocket and said coldly: "You seduce other women in front of your fiancée, do you think I'm a dead man?" Jing Yinfeng walked out a few steps with a gloomy face, suddenly turned around, and returned to the customs window, and said very seriously: "But I must say, do you really have a good figure?"

　　Deliberately showing off his absolutely perfect body due to the intense exercise, Jing Yinfeng didn't even look at the female official who was so angry that her face turned blue, and strode to catch up with Yi Tianxing.

　　With a strange smile on his face, Yi Tianxing chuckled and said, "You, are actually jealous?"

　　Jing Yinfeng didn't even bother to look at him, and said coldly: "No, I just don't want to see my nominal fiancé drooling over a woman who is far inferior to me. This is a great insult to me, what do you think?" She said a little annoyed: "That woman, you are actually interested in that kind of bloated and hideous old woman, you are really disgusting!

　　"Yi Tianxing spread his hands and sighed innocently: "Ten birds in the forest are not as good as one bird in the hand! Well, of course, I can turn a blind eye to beautiful women in the future, but..." Yi Tianxing's hand reached out lightly towards Jing Yinfeng's waist again. This time, Jing Yinfeng seemed not to see his action and let Yi Tianxing, with a sly smile on his face, hold him.

　　"Ah, the weather is so beautiful, the air is so fresh, the beauties are like jade and the swords are like rainbows, life is so wonderful." Holding Jing Yinfeng tightly, Yi Tianxing stood at the gate of London International Airport and sighed loudly. "It's a pity that my dear brother actually ran away there, um, that gloomy place, I really hate the atmosphere there. London is still good, so good, so good!" Yi Tianxing's face was full of intoxication, and his pair of bright eyes looked uncontrollably at a beautiful woman wearing a goose yellow suit not far away, with a first-class figure and first-class appearance and temperament.

　　Jing Yinfeng was so angry that he was shaking all over. He used the Yellow Spring Spear to hit him hard on the tiger's mouth several times again and broke free from Yi Tianxing's arm. "You are a bad guy, Yi Tianxing. You are a complete rogue." Yi Tianxing spread his hands innocently again and shouted loudly with grievance: "Ah, Yinfeng, you can't say that to me. The night gave me black eyes, but I want to use them to find all the beauty in the world! Don't you find that the girl's legs are really beautiful? They are tall and slender, with delicate and fair skin, without a single scar, and are almost perfect legs!

　　"Yi Tianxing squinted his eyes and smiled, deliberately looking back and forth between the legs of the beauty and Jing Yinfeng.

　　His voice was so loud that the equally arrogant and domineering young man next to the beautiful woman in the yellow suit also heard Yi Tianxing's shouting. The man looked over here angrily, but suddenly saw Jing Yinfeng, who was even more beautiful than the beautiful woman next to him. Her cold temperament and beautiful appearance made his eyes light up immediately.

　　Without any hesitation, the man had already left the beauty beside him and strode over. "Sir, is this how you treat this beautiful and noble lady? You have such a beautiful woman by your side, but you are still half-heartedly trying to provoke other women. This is the most despicable betrayal!" After accusing Yi Tianxing righteously, the young man bowed to Jing Yinfeng very gracefully, with a very sunny smile on his face: "Dear lady, as soon as I saw you, I knew you were born noble. Your temperament and your figure are like lightning in the sky, instantly breaking my heart. Perhaps I can have this honor and serve you a little?" He smiled very gently and said very softly: "Would you like to make a friend? Especially this friend, who can help you a little in London." Jing Yinfeng pursed his lips tightly and said nothing. Yi Tianxing was so happy that his face was beaming with joy. He patted the young man's shoulder affectionately and laughed, "Oh, dear, you have helped me a lot. At least my fiancée understands that I am not the only lustful man in the world." Yi Tianxing spitted triumphantly, as if he didn't notice the expression of disgust and contempt deliberately revealed on the young man's face. He smiled and said, "As the saying goes, a gentlemen loves a beautiful lady. I have already picked all the exotic flowers in the world. I have been through many vicissitudes of life, but now I just appreciate a few beauties." "Shameless!" The young man seemed to have suddenly found a great opportunity to show himself. He slapped Yi Tianxing's hand away and shouted, "You are simply shameless! Ah, look at the ring on your finger, you also have a noble title, right?

　　As a noble of the British Empire, how could you say such shameless words? "He turned to Jing Yinfeng again and said very seriously: "My dear lady, I really can't believe that such a shameless person would be your fiancé!" He actually reached out to grab Jing Yinfeng's hand and said with a smile on his face: "I'm sure he must have coerced you to make an engagement with you. Otherwise, how could a noble and beautiful lady like you fall in love with such a vulgar and boring little nobleman?"

　　How could Yi Tianxing tolerate his beloved being taken advantage of? He quickly reached out and grasped the young man's claws, and said to him with a fake smile: "Oh, I am a small noble? Well, maybe! Of course, you are right about one thing. I did threaten her with violence and used the power of my family to coerce her family to force her to become my fiancée. But what's the big deal?

　　Do you have any objection?

　　After shaking his wrist fiercely, the young man found that he could not pull his hand out of Yi Tianxing's iron-like palm. His face was immediately covered with anger. He shouted loudly: "Let go, do you know who I am? You shameless guy, a scum of the nobility, I will definitely make you understand what regret is! Perhaps, depriving you of your noble title can make your mind clear." The beautiful woman in a light yellow suit hurried over with a dozen big men who looked like bodyguards in black. The beautiful woman shouted anxiously and viciously: "Let go of the Marquis, you lowly guy! What do you want to do? Do you want to attack a noble on the land of the British Empire?"

　　"Nobles? Damn it!" Yi Tianxing looked at the beauty with a smile, and said leisurely: "Ah, dear lady, maybe you have forgotten that 60% of the people in the UK now have aristocratic blood. Dukes, marquises, earls, viscounts, barons, and then hereditary knights and non-hereditary knights, knights specially conferred by the royal family and other honorary titles. If I throw a brick at the Big Clock Square now, it will kill three nobles!

　　Now, the nobility of the British Empire is not very valuable. "The beauty was stunned, and glanced at Jing Yinfeng very sensitively, and said coldly and viciously: "Maybe you still don't understand the identity of the Marquis! Especially you, this lady, all the troubles are caused by you, so you must be responsible for this matter! "Yi Tianxing laughed glibly: "Ah, I'm just too scared. Yinfeng, is she threatening you?

　　Perhaps she would rather help her master and take you back to his castle? "

　　"Pa", a heavy slap sent the suited beauty flying several meters away. Jing Yinfeng's body suddenly turned into a wisp of wind, a wisp of smoke, and a wisp of fog. Several afterimages twisted in the air, and the dozen black-clad bodyguards groaned at the same time, and were kicked hard in the abdomen by Jing Yinfeng, and they fell to the ground and vomited.

　　As soon as Yi Tianxing showed a hint of smile, Jing Yinfeng slapped him three or five times in a row. "Okay, Yi Tianxing, how long are you going to play around? Is it fun to play tricks on others like this? Why don't you tell them who you are? You are a duke, although the title was obtained through blackmail; you are one of the spokespersons of the underground world, this is your real identity. Do you feel pleasure in teasing these weak people?"

　　As soon as Jing Yinfeng uttered the word "spokesperson for the underworld", the Marquis, his bodyguard and the beauty who were lying on the ground, jumped up at the same time and ran away in embarrassment. The policemen near the main entrance of the airport building were even more uniform... They turned their heads in another direction, stepped in a standard square step, but the frequency was more than five times faster, and strode away from the scene.

　　The passengers who were entering and leaving the airport suddenly disappeared collectively, and an open space with a diameter of 30 meters appeared around Yi Tianxing and his group.

　　Jing Yinfeng was annoyed. He ignored Yi Yi, Yi Er, Yi San, Yi Si and the other four people who came towards him and walked away along the road in big strides.

　　Yi Tianxing touched his burning face, smiled bitterly, and ran after him. While jogging behind Jing Yinfeng, Yi Tianxing smiled and said, "Well, are you angry?"

　　"No, you are not worth my anger! Maybe I will marry you in the future, but I don't like you, so why should I be angry?"

　　"Well, you are angry. Frankly speaking, you look very pretty when you are angry! Ah, it seems that I should tease you more in the future!"

　　Jing Yinfeng suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Yi Tianxing coldly, and said coldly: "Master Yi Tianxing, can't you do something seriously? Apart from wasting your energy and even your super-abundant semen on women, and besides teasing those wealthy and noble people who don't know your identity and don't know the height of the world, can you deny that you can really do something?"

　　After panting for a few times, Jing Yinfeng said loudly: "Do you know what I saw when I saw you? You are just a scoundrel, and the lowest of the low! Eating, drinking, having fun, living a life of luxury and debauchery, occasionally robbing a bank, bombing a few churches, and scaring a few policemen. Is this your entire life?"

　　Tilting his head and looking at Jing Yinfeng, Yi Tianxing frowned: "So, you think what I did is not very sensational, right? Well, since I robbed the British Reserve's vault last time, I will send someone to... I will personally rob the Swiss National Bank's vault tomorrow. Last time I burned down the headquarters building of the Special Investigation Bureau, or, would you like to see me burn down the United Nations headquarters as well?"

　　After a long silence, Jing Yinfeng took a deep breath and said slowly: "What do you think is the meaning of these things? Do you find it interesting to do these things with your god-like power? Can you find a goal, a difficult goal, and then work hard to achieve that goal? I don't want to marry someone who has accomplished nothing except eating, drinking, gambling and having fun." Yi Tianxing opened his mouth and leaned against the guardrail beside the road. He looked at the sky and didn't speak for a long time. After a long time, he said weakly: "But what do you want me to do? Difficulty? What is difficult? Hmm?

　　You know my father's strength. His current strength may be ten times that of when he escaped from the Yaser God Realm. In Shangri-La, there are hundreds of millions of ancient gods, ancient immortals, and even ancient demons and monster kings. They can easily destroy half of the earth by picking any one of them." "God knows how many powerful blood clans exist in the Dark Council. Even the relatively weakest underground world is secretly manipulating the changes of dozens of countries. Excuse me, Yinfeng, what do you want me to do? Uncle Chekov told me since I was a child that when I grow up, I will have nothing to do except eating, drinking, defecating, and waiting to die. I just give an order, and millions of god-level masters will work for me. What else can I do?"

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at him coldly: "Is that so? Is it because you have nothing to do, or is it because you have no more aspirations? What is your brother doing?"

　　Yi Tianxing shrugged his shoulders and laughed happily: "Oh, that little guy Reinhardt, he is trying hard to subvert everything of the Yaser Protoss.

　　From the foundation of their religious beliefs and... "Yi Tianxing looked at Jing Yinfeng strangely and sighed, "Oh my God, it's enough for me to have a little lunatic in my family, is there going to be another female lunatic? You, do you also want me to go one-on-one with the Yaser God Clan? Supreme God, I can never be his opponent.

　　Back then in the Yaser God Realm, my father’s star power was much stronger than the divine power of the Supreme God, but because of the nature of the divine power, he was severely injured by two swords of the Supreme God!

　　And I am not as good as my father was back then." Jing Yinfeng did not speak, but just looked at him quietly.

　　Yi Tianxing felt a little uncomfortable. He laughed dryly and said, "Well, I know that all women hope that their men can do something great. But don't you think that because of my father, I don't need to work hard at all to have everything? As long as my father comprehends the power of the Heavenly Dragon, as long as we promote the practice of the Heavenly Dragon Power among those ancient gods and immortals who have our Chinese bloodline, as long as we form an army of 100,000 people, we can sweep across the entire Yaser clan?"

　　He smiled hesitantly, "Haha, actually, by that time, father will be the new God King. And what else should I do? Well, I just need to have some fun once in a while. For example, like last time, I can control most of the world's energy market share in my hands?"

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at him deeply: "So, you just wait for others to work hard, and then you sit back and enjoy the results?"

　　Yi Tianxing said very straightforwardly: "Basically, it is like this. One more or one less does not make much difference.

　　Isn't it?

　　Another slap hit Yi Tianxing's face hard. Jing Yinfeng roared angrily: "I want to kill that damn Chekov! Do you know that? I must kill him, that damn bastard, who turned you into this...

　　...waste. "His face suddenly darkened, and Yi Tianxing said grimly: "What are you talking about? Yinfeng? Kill Uncle Chekov? Ha, I promise that my father will be the first to destroy your Jing family. Don't say such weird things. Besides, do you really think I'm a waste? I just don't want to work hard, because I don't need to work hard! Look, what else do I need to do? Everything is going according to our plan. As long as everything goes well, we will become the most powerful organization in the universe. What else do I need to do?"

　　Jing Yinfeng couldn't refute Yi Tianxing's twisted logic. Yes, the Dark Council's current potential and development potential are really terrifying. However, Jing Yinfeng really doesn't want her future husband to live like a parasite, and a restless parasite that will give everyone a headache from time to time.

　　After taking a long breath, Jing Yinfeng pondered for a while and said calmly: "The strongest organization? Haha, I'm afraid not. If it is really as strong as you said, then when your brother was seriously injured in New New York, weren't you also powerless at that time?"

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at Yi Tianxing coldly and said, "So, just wait slowly, wait for your brother and your father to help you get rid of the Yaser clan, wait for them to work hard to turn the Dark Council into the most powerful organization, and then, provide you with a lifetime of food, drink and fun, and enjoy endlessly. By then, even the goddess of the Yaser clan will be available to you for whatever you want, right?"

　　Blood flashed before Yi Tianxing's eyes, and he remembered the day when Reinhardt was almost split into two pieces by Zhian, and the sky was full of blood.

　　"Well, you do have a point. Maybe I should really do something. In the past, I was my father's only son, so I had to use my brain to do things. But since I had a younger brother, and he seems to be very capable, so I became lazy, right? Hmm.

　　Chekov's cunning and scoundrel appearance appeared in Yi Tianxing's mind again. "Hey, little guy, let me tell you. The most wonderful life is to change a hundred beauties every day, smoke a hundred marijuana sticks, and drink a hundred bottles of fine wine. However, all these enjoyments still require your own brothers. Those real brothers are the happiest together. Just like me and your Uncle Kane, although he always lectures me, once Uncle Chekov is in danger, isn't he the first one to save me?"

　　"Maybe, that makes sense."

　　"Maybe I am too unmotivated to let Reinhardt go and steal the talents of the Yasir Clan alone."

　　With his eyelids drooping, Yi Tianxing suddenly smiled and shouted to the sky, "So, I, Yi Tianxing, swear today that I will do something good according to what my good wife Yinfeng said.

　　Ahaha, hahaha, look at us brothers joining forces, we are invincible, hahaha!" "Well, then, where should we start the first step? Well, take people to attack the headquarters of the Divine Court? Well, I'm afraid that the Supreme God of Rescue will really directly consume the original divine power to come, which is not a good idea. Then..." A moment later, Yi Tianxing and their convoy drove towards the city of London.

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Jing Yinfeng who was sitting opposite him very seriously, and said very seriously: "Well, I am serious about being a good person. I am also a man, so I must take my responsibilities. Although I don't have any ideals, I will do my best to achieve the greatest results. I will no longer let all my father's subordinates respect me just because I am Yi Chen's son. In the future, I will make all the gods, Buddhas, immortals, saints, demons, ghosts, all the blood clans, orcs and dark wizards respect me because I am Yi Tianxing." After coughing, Yi Tianxing suddenly asked Jing Yinfeng with a smile: "Well, Yinfeng, what is your biggest ideal in this life?"

　　Jing Yinfeng held her chin with both hands and looked at Yi Tianxing quietly. After a long while, she said, "Before, I wanted to be the best assassin in the family. After the special training in the training camp of the God Court, I wanted to be the best assassin on earth. But now, I want to be the strongest assassin in the universe... My ultimate goal is to be able to assassinate the Supreme God silently!" With a "click", Yi Tianxing's jaw almost dislocated. He opened his mouth wide and couldn't speak for a long time.

　　"Okay, okay, okay, you are worthy of being my, Yi Tianxing's, woman... Well, you want to be the strongest assassin? Then, I will be the biggest gang leader in the universe. One day, I will plant the flags of the Dark Council in all the cosmic spaces we can reach!" He laughed wildly, "I will complete the business that my father and uncles failed to complete. I will open casinos and nightclubs in the God Realm of the Yaser God Clan, and sell drugs and liquor openly, hahahaha!" Jing Yinfeng looked at Yi Tianxing absentmindedly, and whispered to comfort himself, "It's a very good ideal. Although, this ideal is still a gangster in the final analysis, but, well, being able to be one of the best gangsters in the universe, this goal is not bad. What else can I ask for from this guy?"

　　The convoy quickly headed towards the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau. Having made a vow, Yi Tianxing was absolutely unwilling to waste even a little time.

　　Chapter 155 of the Text: The First Battle. Five hundred intercontinental missiles modified with smuggled alien engines, like a group of death gods, silently dragged long flames and rushed towards the coalition camp of the alien gods and blood race. Reinhardt finally understood where the nuclear warheads and stored nuclear materials that suddenly disappeared from various countries after the Great Destruction War went. Five hundred MIRV nuclear bombs, more than five thousand nuclear warheads with an equivalent of more than three million tons, such an explosion is undoubtedly terrifying.

　　"Well, to be precise, the explosive power of a three-million-ton nuclear warhead is equivalent to the forbidden spell released by a great lord burning his own soul!" The vampire who called himself Ace forced a cigar with added ingredients into Reinhardt's mouth and explained with a smile. "Well, if their tortoise shells are not very strong, a warhead like this can probably kill more than 100,000 of their Light Legion." Phil didn't know when a black, strange-shaped long sword with a scorching airflow appeared in his hand. "That's right, the alien Light Legion is about the same strength as the one on Earth. Their top-level Light Dragon Knight is probably equivalent to the strength of an ordinary lord. Using nuclear bombs to consume their strength is a very cost-effective thing." The first batch of 500 nuclear bombs exploded almost instantly. Black smoke and flames enveloped the Divine Court Alliance. The small piece of void was almost instantly torn into pieces by the most lethal weapon created by humans on this earth. The space was broken, and the space turbulence silently tore everything it touched into pieces. Then, a bright light that was too bright to be looked at burst out from that point. It was black, pure black rendered by death.

　　However, there was also an extremely strong golden light shooting out from the black light red cloud. From afar, there was also a loud prayer that Reinhardt was very familiar with, even though he couldn't understand it. "War song! Some high-ranking priests among them burned everything they had to launch the divine war song. They directly used their own lives as the cost to summon the arrival of the higher gods. Not only can they protect their fortresses, but they can even absorb the power generated by the nuclear bomb explosion and turn it into a spell to bless those Flame Knights." Gore turned around: "Really? No wonder, every time they sing such a weird song, those singing priests always vomit blood and die quickly, but those Flame Knights seem to have taken stimulants and are fighting us to the death." Phil shook his head and said with emotion: "In this way, the boss is really not a qualified priest. Although he sneaked into the God's Court on Earth and served as the Cardinal of the Red Templar for a while, he didn't even learn a single divine spell. Well, the boss is our boss after all, and it's more pure to be a gangster!" Reinhardt laughed dryly. He really didn't know how to express his opinion on these comments. He knew very clearly that if Yi Chen joined the Divine Court and was able to reach the position of the Red Temple, he must have used violence, bribery, and seduction of beautiful women to get to the top. He even suspected that the corruption of high-ranking officials in the Divine Court started with Yi Chen!

　　The golden light in that empty space became stronger and stronger. The golden light flashed and disappeared, and the black light, red cloud and nuclear radiation with astonishing lethality were also sucked away completely. Dozens of large war fortresses and hundreds of blood clan castles seemed to be suspended in the void without any damage. However, there were some results. Two large war fortresses were lost, and about a dozen blood clan castles were lost.

　　Ace frowned, and two rays of blood shot out of his eyes, and he could also "see" the opponent's formation through the void of tens of millions of miles. "Has the Supreme Elder of the Blood Clan gone mad this time? They haven't launched such a large-scale attack for more than two hundred years! More than five hundred prince-level castles, five hundred, which means that they mobilized all the elites of five hundred families!" Cain flashed to Reinhardt's side without knowing when. He licked his lips with his scarlet tongue and said slowly: "Then, children, enjoy a happy feast! Look, we have so many people who need to evolve.

　　Once a descendant of the earl level can absorb half of the blood of a prince, he can initially reach the level of a prince! Isn't this a good opportunity to greatly enhance our strength? "

　　Reinhardt even suspected that he saw saliva flowing from the corner of Cain's mouth. But Cain quickly wiped his mouth with his sleeve, his face full of jubilation: "There hasn't been a big blood feast for more than two hundred years. Today is such a rare good day! Reinhardt, you are a lucky star. As soon as you arrived at the Blood God Star, you have a great gift." This old vampire who was not educated actually knelt on the ground seriously and worshiped in a direction he randomly chose: "Praise the ancestors, praise all the gods I believe in, whether they exist or not. Ah, what a wonderful scene!

　　Reinhardt, didn't you notice that there was a pile of roasted pigeons in front of us, waiting for us to eat them? "With a squeak, Cain took a sip of saliva and shouted, "Five hundred princes? I want ten of them, ten is enough! If there is a female princess, that would be the best." That group of elders appeared out of nowhere, they looked at the sky with saliva dripping, and shouted, "Release the formation, let the children go out and fight for a while, and then bring them in as usual! Kill all the weak ones, and suck all the strong ones! Ah, prince-level vampires, how long have you not sucked such delicious blood?"

　　Some elders were using black magic to observe the castles of the vampires and identify the family emblems on them. "Well, it seems that we can find a lot of acquaintances. This time, many of our acquaintances are here! However, none of the families with the highest status and control of the Supreme Council of Elders came. Instead, they are all middle- and lower-sized families like us before." Ace threw a marijuana on the ground, stomped on it a few times, and muttered, "The number of people is not right. There are definitely no more than 500,000 people near each castle. A family cannot have only so few elites. It seems that these families have also hidden their strength.

　　I just don't know how many of their princes have come. "Gor laughed coldly: "So, maybe the Supreme Elders Council has lost control over the families below? Maybe this is a good thing for us! Shift the formation diagram, hide all the satellites, and the Blood God's First Legion will attack in an incomplete form! Ace, you go and command them! Fight them in normal form for an hour, regardless of casualties, and then retreat. "A blue scimitar appeared in Ace's hand, and a chill rose to the sky. He smiled faintly: "Understood, Gor. Don't worry, how many times have we done this kind of thing?" Shaking his body, he took out another marijuana and stuffed it into his mouth. After lighting it, he took a few puffs of smoke fiercely, and a sharp "squeak" sound came out of his mouth, which almost broke Reinhardt's eardrum, and he soared into the sky alone!

　　"Whoosh", like the roar of a hurricane, a large group of blood gods spread their wings, hiding most of their energy and breath, and rushed up from countless "mushrooms" in the distance with strange voices. Hundreds of millions of blood clans spread their wings and danced in the air at the same time. That scene was simply a nightmare, the most profound and despairing nightmare. They flapped their wings at the same time, and a force 10 gale immediately rolled up on the ground. They screamed at the same time, and the whole ground shook violently.

　　Reinhardt took a deep breath, slowly took off the robe that was in the way, took out a black mask and covered his face, and flew up with a streak of golden light. He shouted, "Uncle Gore, Uncle Phil, I'm going too!"

　　The huge dragon power rippled around his body. Reinhardt tore through the void at high speed and quickly caught up with Ace who was flying at full speed. The two flew out side by side. Ace saw Reinhardt catching up and immediately shouted happily. [More exciting, more good books, all in [5 1 7 Ｚ . c Ｏ m]

　　Cain looked around and frowned, "Ah, what an impulsive little guy. Phil, Gore, you guys take charge and ambush the legion that is going to attack them from behind. I'll go and accompany little Reinhardt. If he gets hurt, Yi Chen will definitely be sad. And if he's sad... well, I don't want to have another big destructive battle with no chance of winning." Cain gathered all his aura and turned into a black bat. The blood and energy flowing from his body was only at the baron level. He flew towards the sky slowly. As he flew, he muttered, "Praise myself. I'm just a little baron. Do you cruel people want to attack a weak little bat like me?"

　　Thousands of middle fingers appeared from the hands of the elders present at the same time. These elders cursed in crisp Beijing dialect: "Pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, shameless guy." The powerful magnetic fields on those large war fortresses fluctuated, and they were connected together to form a huge air circle with a diameter of about 10,000 kilometers. This will be the main battlefield. Of course, this is also according to the commander of the Divine Court. In his conception, this will become the main battlefield. It is impossible for the Light Knights to fight in a vacuum for a long time. Therefore, they can only build an air circle for everyone to fight here.

　　The fortresses themselves were surrounded by circles of thick golden light. The Light Knights were suspended outside the golden light, ready to fight the vampires in close combat. Countless priests stood in the golden light, protected by the fortress's barrier, ready to use their powerful magic to support their colleagues outside at any time. This was already the standard combat method of the alien gods.

　　The ancient castles of the vampires gathered together in an extremely cunning manner. Countless bats surrounded them, and they huddled in a safe position in the middle of a dozen large war fortresses, calling themselves battle reserves, ready to attack at any time and deal a fatal blow to those dark and brutal traitors.

　　There is no way to know what kind of quarrel will break out between the commander of the Divine Court and the commander of the Blood Clan, but the battle has already begun.

　　Reinhardt ignored the Light Knights suspended in the air. His body flashed in the void. With the indestructible dragon power that could easily shatter ordinary space barriers, his body continuously crossed parallel multi-dimensional spaces. In just a blink of an eye, he crossed more than 10,000 kilometers of air and arrived outside the divine power barrier of a large war fortress. Hundreds of meters below him were the thousands of stunned priests, and behind him were the Light Knights who were equally at a loss!

　　His hand gently and tenderly touched the thick golden light that seemed to be real. With his deep understanding of divine power, Reinhardt released and retracted the dragon power in his body. When the divine power just tightened and was about to counterattack him, he fiercely pulled out along the rebounding force of the divine power, and a golden light column with a radius of more than ten meters was immediately drawn out from the barrier. Then he used up all his strength to press this divine power towards the barrier.

　　The huge force directly opened a hole with a diameter of hundreds of meters in the barrier. The shattered barrier blew hundreds of priests below into pieces. The golden light waves spread out in circles. Along with the crazy shouting of a mid-level commander, countless priests raised their hands at the same time and released powerful magic towards Reinhardt. The Light Knights behind him also cursed at the same time, waving their weapons surrounded by golden light and flying towards him.

　　Then, Reinhardt disappeared again in front of everyone. He tore the space again, opened a short passage, and jumped directly to the surface of the war fortress. The countless golden feather swords transformed by the magic of thousands of priests rushed directly towards the more than a thousand Light Knights who rushed to help.

　　In the rear, a large number of vampires roared loudly, watching the more than a thousand Flame Knights being beaten like rolling gourds by the magic of their colleagues. Those who were slightly weaker were slashed fiercely by a dozen lightsabers, blood spurting out of their bodies, and they died tragically on the spot.

　　The commander wearing a white robe, who should be at the White Temple level, stood there and roared in anger.

　　The white-robed saints on Earth are more or less of the type with handsome looks, or elegant looks, or majestic looks, or gentle looks, or gentle looks.

　　However, this alien white-robed priest was covered with long black hair, had a bloody mouth, thick eyebrows and eyes, was over three meters tall, and had a waist circumference of about two meters. He did not look like a priest serving the gods, but rather a butcher killing pigs!

　　With a loud roar like a dragon's roar, Reinhardt waved his hands rapidly, and the dragon power in his body fully simulated the fluctuations of Odin's godhood, which had already attracted large patches of thick dark clouds. The dark clouds covered most of the war fortress, and then blue lightning as thick as a bucket sprayed down like raindrops. The lightning containing a trace of dragon power was clearly a sharp scalpel, which made countless holes in the deck made of alien special alloy, and the twisted lightning shot in with a terrible "crackling" sound.

　　The internal structure of the war fortress was immediately severely damaged, and it lost all its power and defense capabilities. Unlike the ancient castles of the blood clan, these war fortresses of the alien gods were warships made with alien technology. After being struck by Reinhardt's lightning mixed with dragon power, the internal pipelines were broken into pieces, how could they maintain normal functions?

　　The black-haired White Temple was struck by lightning and screamed, holding his head and running around. In a hurry, he forgot to guard against Reinhardt, but Reinhardt just flashed and covered him. After a slight hesitation, Reinhardt suddenly gritted his teeth, and in his right hand, the golden dragon power gathered into a three-foot long sword, which split the White Temple into two pieces. The dragon power, which originally had the power to destroy everything, rushed into the remains of the White Temple uncontrollably, and with a flash of golden light, it was shattered.

　　With a long sigh, the dragon energy in his body surged wildly, and every muscle fiber immediately tightened. Although he could not transform into a dragon, Reinhardt's body was ready for a bloody battle. This was the arrogant and unrestrained fighting instinct in Yu Tianlong's bloodline, which was immediately revealed once he saw blood.

　　The golden long sword, accompanied by Reinhardt's ghostly figure, slid between those alien priests who had no close combat ability and whose bodies were as fragile as those of ordinary priests on Earth. The golden sword energy that could remain in the air for a long time tore through countless bodies. Blood splattered, and the bodies that were split were all shattered by the dragon power without exception. Wherever Reinhardt passed, the area within a radius of ten meters became clean. How could anything be left?

　　An orangutan in a red robe emerged under the protection of hundreds of high-ranking knights. He hid behind a large number of guards, gesticulating and roaring. Along with his roar, thousands of priests near and far simultaneously blasted out all the divine power in their bodies. They did not use any divine arts, but simply compressed all their divine power into a crystal sphere and threw it towards Reinhardt at a high speed.

　　Reinhardt stepped on the Yu steps and occasionally took a few steps according to the directions of the Nine Palaces and Eight Trigrams. His body seemed to have only twisted a few times on the spot. The thousands of golden spheres had passed by him and fell heavily on the deck amid the desperate roars of the priests.

　　Thus, what Reinhardt failed to do was perfectly accomplished with the assistance of these priests. Thousands of golden spheres exploded at the same time, instantly destroying the two-kilometer-wide deck. Countless priests and knights were accidentally injured by their companions in this explosion, and fell to the ground groaning.

　　"The Xuan Ji of Heaven and Earth, thunders shake the eight directions!" Reinhardt casually picked up a little of the blue blood that sprayed on his body, and the sword finger of his right hand turned into a spiritual symbol in the air, and he spurted out a breath of true energy.

　　With a terrifying sound of "crackling, clattering", countless blue lightning in the sky suddenly gathered together, and a blue dragon flashing with dazzling blue light, like a real entity, shook its head and tail, making a strange sound of ionized air, and rushed down with a loud roar. With a dive, this huge dragon, whose body was a hundred meters thick, turned the gorilla red temple and the guards around it into ashes, and then, under Reinhardt's remote control, it fell headfirst into the broken hole.

　　The powerful electric dragon shattered dozens of layers of heavy armor along the way and crashed directly into the depths of this war fortress.

　　A huge vibration came from the core of the fortress. Reinhardt cheered and quickly flashed out to join Ace who was flying quickly with countless vampires.

　　Hundreds of large power reactors were detonated by the electric dragon. A white light flashed at the core of the war fortress with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers, and then the whole thing exploded. Countless priests and light knights who were still on the fortress were instantly shattered. The shock wave caused by the explosion smashed countless huge fortress fragments heavily onto nearby fortresses, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. I don't know how many people were crushed into meat paste by the heavy fragments at an astonishing speed.

　　"It turns out that alien blood can also be used to trigger Taoism." Reinhardt said subconsciously.

　　Over there, countless Light Knights with blood-red eyes were already flying up in dense masses. They gathered into hundreds of golden dragons, rushing towards the blood clan army like a tide!

　　"Stop talking nonsense! Reinhardt, feel the breath of battle carefully! The collision of iron and blood, the duel of magic and divine arts, the mutual strangulation of life and life, and the wailing of souls! If you have not experienced the battlefield, how can you be considered a man?"

　　Ace laughed wildly, and the blue scimitar in his hand with a strange chill let out a sharp whistle. Countless white arc-shaped ice crystals, with snowflakes like diamond stardust flying all over the sky, slashed towards a group of flame knights who were rushing towards them!

　　A mad desire to fight rushed into Reinhardt's mind, and his heart was filled with blood. He opened his mouth and suddenly let out a huge roar like a dragon's roar: "Kill!"

　　Pure golden dragon energy was like free tap water, gushing out from Reinhardt's body and transforming into more than a hundred agile dragons that were a hundred meters long. They let out earth-shaking roars and twisted their bodies to attack him head-on.

　　Chapter 156 Countermeasures With a clang, a set of medieval antique armor was smashed against the heavy bronze door by brute force, breaking into a discus. The discus in the shape of a human slowly fell from the door, almost hitting the heads of the several red-robed saints who were kneeling on the ground. The several red-robed saints were just thanking their good luck in not being hit by the heavy iron plate, when several enamel-gilded vases came whistling and accurately hit their foreheads, knocking them unconscious with a "squeak".

　　The gray-faced Yu Guang, Yu An and Yu Feng sat on a red morocco leather sofa, looking coldly at the group of red-robed saints on the ground. The four great gods Yu Lei, Yu Shuang, Yu Huo and Yu Tu stood behind them, with a hint of malicious golden light in their eyes.

　　Zhian was like a mad lion, sweeping through the entire hall covering hundreds of square meters like a whirlwind, smashing all the decorations and furniture that could be smashed, and smashing the red cathedrals on the ground until they were bleeding and bruised. He finally stopped panting wildly. "Waste, a bunch of waste! How did you control the Divine Court on Earth? Wei only appointed Merlin as the new Pope. We, remember, pay attention, it was the Red Cathedral Bishops we promoted who completely surrendered to him!" Kicking the kneeling Privy Council Red Cathedral more than ten meters away, Zhian roared angrily: "And you, you damn guy, it was you who proposed the plan to eliminate Reinhardt to strike and shake the power and prestige of the Dark Temple!

　　But look at what has happened now? Reinhardt has transformed himself into the heir of the underground world. The Dark Palace has colluded with him and has suppressed you bunch of trash with strength! "The former Pope raised his head cautiously and whispered in a low voice: "Your Highness Zhian, no one would have thought that Reinhardt's identity would be that. No one thought that his brother Yi Tianxing would be such a powerful super-powered person. Even more unexpected is that the underground world dared to expose all the dark forces in New York to rescue Reinhardt! If we could successfully kill Reinhardt that day and keep Yi Tianxing together, there would be no recent disasters. "With murderous intent in his eyes, Zhian suddenly became very gentle and asked the Pope: "So, are you saying that it is because of the incompetence of the Seven Imperial Gods and me that led to today's changes?"

　　Cold sweat immediately dripped from his nose onto the thick wool carpet. The former Pope banged his forehead heavily on the ground, not daring to say another word.

　　"Pope Anlstein, Cardinal Anlstein of the Holy Sepulchre, ah, you should have long been accustomed to being addressed as His Holiness the Pope? You have even forgotten your own name!" Zhian sneered sarcastically: "Father God said that he has studied the humans on your Earth for a period of time. When you are in a high position, you are destined to be corrupt and degenerate, and you are destined to become incompetent waste.

　　Ah, the believers of our Supreme Temple on Earth are a bunch of rubbish." "Oh, of course, there is only one exception." Zhian turned to a corner of the house with a smile on his face.

　　Over there, Alin, wearing a fiery red robe, was standing there quietly holding a scepter. "Alin? What do you think? I prefer to let you lead all the believers of the Supreme Temple on Earth, what do you think?"

　　The air around them trembled, and Zhian had flashed in front of Alin, and used the five fingers of his right hand to touch Alin's cheek frivolously. "Ah, your skin is just like the exquisite pink porcelain from China that I saw last time, delicate and smooth, without the slightest flaw. Yes, you are perfect, Alin, you can give me the feeling that I don't have in the God Realm." Zhian showed a hint of intoxicated smile on his face, he gently bent down, hugged Alin and kissed her deeply. The four lips were tightly pressed together, and Zhian's tongue kept teasing Alin's slightly cool red house, and an ambiguous "sizzling" sound came out between their lips. Alin was fascinated by Zhian's crazy and passionate kiss, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably, and finally she softened in Zhian's arms.

　　So, Zhian let go of Alin with satisfaction, and watched her paralyzed on a sofa as if her whole body had lost all its bones. The pleasure of the conqueror made Zhian cheer triumphantly, and he gestured with great joy: "That's right, let Alin become the Privy Archbishop who leads the Privy Council. She is the only person I can trust now, and she will be my apostle on Earth. As long as we suppress the power of the Dark Temple and expel Wei and Mi from this space, Alin will become the new Pope." "Oh, God!" Alin, who was paralyzed on the sofa, didn't know where a force came from. She stood up excitedly, with a firm belief in her eyes, and worshiped Zhian deeply. "Great God, your will is everything to me. I live for you, I die for you, and I dedicate everything to you." Crazy and insane, and this morbid insane has wrapped around her entire heart like a poisonous ivy. This is Alin now. 'Haha, hahaha', Zhian laughed wildly and proudly. He pulled Alin up from the ground vigorously and rubbed her body vigorously. Zhian squinted his eyes and looked at the former Pope, now the Cardinal of the Holy Church, Elstein. "I can tell at a glance whether you are a devout believer of me. Maybe you old guys are devout to me, but your faith is mixed with too many elements that you call politics and interests on Earth. Only Bishop Alin is pure and believes in me without any impurities." Zhian smiled slightly and said casually: "Alin can dedicate everything to me. She is my private property. And you? Elstein, can you do this?" Suddenly, I don't know if it was because my words reminded Zhian of something, and a thick layer of goose bumps appeared on the back of Zhian's hand. He shook his head quickly, coughed a few times, and shouted angrily: "Since Alin is my most devout believer, why don't I give the power to her?"

　　With a sigh, he hugged Alin and fell weakly on the sofa. Zhian looked at Elstein and others indifferently. After a long silence, he said to himself coldly: "If, if I had chosen Alin to succeed the position of Pope when I first came to this world, perhaps things would not have turned out like this. Everything is your fault, Elstein. You must take all the responsibility for the changes now." He shouted loudly: "Didn't you hear it? The situation in the Divine Court on Earth has become so out of control, it's all your responsibility!" Elstein and all the red-robed saints present, as long as they were still awake, kowtowed heavily on the ground and promised: "Yes, all the sins are because of us." There were some hidden resentments on the faces of several red-robed saints, but they were immediately well concealed. Yu Guang and the others did not pay attention to these believers who seemed like ants to them, so they did not find that these red-robed saints had already had the idea of ​​betrayal.

　　Another long and deep kiss, Zhian contentedly placed Alin's petite body on his thighs, constantly sniffing the pleasant fragrance on Alin's body, and muttered to himself: "If I can recover all my divine power, then I will be invincible on earth." He frowned and said subconsciously: "The reason why Wei can now have greater authority than me is because of the existence of the Twelve Servants of the Gods. Although we are both blessed with divine shackles, she has more manpower than me." After sighing a few times, Zhian raised his head and asked coldly: "Yu Guang, is there any way to remove the divine shackles on me? Or, is there any way that I can exert all my divine power at any time?"

　　Yu Guang shook his head and said helplessly: "Your Highness, first of all, our current divine power is not enough to break the divine shackles. Secondly, if we break the shackles, then we will recover all our divine power, and our divine body will expand to hundreds of meters. With such a large volume, there are many things that we cannot do freely." He looked sharply at Alin who was lying in Zhian's arms, and added: "Moreover, such a strong fluctuation of divine power will attract the attention of the anti-gods. If they come in full force, I'm afraid..." After a long silence, Zhian cursed with a headache: "Let the unknown existence that determines the laws of the universe die! Why is it so difficult for us high-dimensional gods to come to the low-dimensional world? If we come with all our divine power, it will consume 80% of our original divine power! It is our original divine power! But after coming to this world with the divine power sealed, what can we do?"

　　He pointed at Yu Guang and the others and cursed: "Look, you two noble upper gods had all your muscles destroyed by those low-level creatures on the damn earth, and your divine bodies were almost completely eliminated. Oh, Father God, please let your divine power destroy the entire earth. This is a great insult to us, the Yaser clan." Gripping the bulge on Alin's body tightly with both hands, Zhian growled with gritted teeth: "Strength, I want powerful strength! I am not used to this uncomfortable life of only having power close to that of a mid-level god! I need to recover all my strength!

　　"His tone suddenly became extremely gentle, and he looked at Elstein and other red-robed saints with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Oh, I can tell you, if you can think of a way to keep our normal human body size on Earth and still have power close to our original divine power, then I will reward you. "Zhi An said leisurely: "Elstein, you got the godhood of a low-level god, oh, what a pitiful reward. If you can achieve my wish, I will reward each of you with the godhood of a high-level god. "Such a strong temptation made the eyes of the red-robed saints kneeling on the ground emit green light. The godhood of a high-level god is completely different from the pitiful little godhood of a low-level god. According to the common saying of Chinese monks, as long as a creature with a high-level godhood can accumulate strong enough divine power and forge a good origin, then it will have the elemental force to trigger the universe and the terrifying power to open up a space.

　　A world that belongs completely to oneself, what a fascinating and glorious future it is. Although, due to the different strengths of the original divine power, the size of this world is also worth discussing, some are almost the size of the space where the earth is located, and some are just a small room of several hundred square meters, but after all, it is a world where you can set the rules yourself!

　　If your original divine power is a little stronger, then you can even create creatures in it and become a true creator, a true God!

　　This kind of temptation is irresistible to any priest. Therefore, including the Pope, all the red-robed churches immediately became loyal to Zhian again, and they no longer had the resentment and anger they had just felt. They racked their brains and began to plot. How can a high-ranking god of the Yasir clan maintain the body of an ordinary person on Earth and still have nearly all of his divine power? This is a very important topic that is worth studying and researching.

　　Zhian gently rubbed Alin's earlobe with his fingers, and licked the pink and tender ear with his tongue from time to time. He said softly with great pride: "In the Great Destruction War, if the upper gods under the Father God had not lost too much original divine power when they crossed the space barrier and came directly to this world, how could the loss be so heavy?"

　　Suddenly, Zhian's body tensed up: "Damn it! If the gods of our Yaser clan are about to come to this world, they will lose eight layers of their original divine power, and they must practice hard for several years to recover! Yu Guang, you tell me, why can the anti-gods travel freely in space without losing any strength? Could it be that the nature of our divine power is not as fragile and weak as theirs?

　　"Yu Guang, Yu An, and Yu Feng jumped up from the sofa, and Yu Feng turned into a gust of wind and wandered around the room frantically." That's right, that's right, Your Highness, you are so wise, and your vision is so sharp! Why didn't we think of this? Why didn't they lose any power when they crossed the space barrier? When the Supreme God personally led the army to hunt them down, our Yaser gods were losing power and their speed was getting slower and slower, but they always maintained that abnormal high speed, so they escaped smoothly! "Why, who can tell me why they can achieve such a miracle? Is it that the space law that has restricted the momentum of our Yaser clan's external expansion for billions of years is useless to those who rebel against the gods? "Zhi An yelled wildly, threw Alin to the ground casually, and jumped up himself." If we can also find such a method, then the domain of our Yaser clan and our believers will be one hundred thousand times, a million times, and a billion times what it is now! "The blood of Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods was twisting and beating crazily, and their blood was surging! They came to Earth this time because of the order of the Supreme God. In order to maintain his position in the Yaser God Clan, they came to Earth to seek the secret of the strongest, terrifying, and destructive dragon power. Even if they could not monopolize the secret, they would rather destroy the Axis of the World than let the God of Wisdom, the God of Strength, and the Rebels obtain the method.

　　However, unexpectedly, the byproduct was that they suddenly discovered a problem that all the Yaser gods had previously ignored, and it was a problem that was extremely valuable to these powerful creatures in the higher dimension: when the anti-gods crossed the space barrier and ran from this universe to another universe, they actually passed through smoothly like water melting into water, without any hindrance! There was no energy loss at all!

　　As mentioned before, only a few of the Yaser gods can use all their power to easily descend to other worlds. For example, the god of strength descended to a certain world and accidentally gave birth to a hybrid with a mortal woman.

　　If Zhian and his team can find out the secret of why the God-breakers can travel through time and space without damage, then the credit and impact it brings will undoubtedly be enormous.

　　"Who can tell me why this is happening?" Zhian stood in the center of the room, looking fiercely at Elstein and other Cardinals of the Cathedral.

　　"Tell me, can you guess something? Why, why can those despicable rebels freely travel through space without any obstacles? On the contrary, we, the gods of Yaser, need to use our divine power to blast open the space barrier in order to enter from one void into another, from one universe into another?"

　　The red-robed saints kneeling on the ground looked at each other, and no one said anything for a long time.

　　After a long while, Elstein slowly raised his right hand, and said hesitantly, "Your Highness, maybe, maybe I can guess something." With a 'crash' sound, Elstein was caught by Zhian, and he shouted, "Then tell me, what did you guess?

　　If your guess is valuable, then I can ask the Father God to give you a new godhood as a reward! However, if your guess is just pure guesswork, you are wasting my precious time! Then, your poor low-level godhood will also be deprived by me, and I will take your soul..." Looking at the human-shaped iron plate that was originally transformed from the antique armor on the ground, Zhian smiled grimly: "Maybe, I wouldn't mind having one more collection with a soul." Elstein immediately shouted: "Great Highness, of course, I am not just guessing. You know, the ninjas of the four islands of Fuso in the East were almost slaughtered by the Taoist sect in China. Only a few survivors took shelter in our Divine Court. Now they have redeveloped and recovered to a scale of 100,000. Their five elements escape method is the ancient Taoist technique from China. So, I have a little bit of superficial research on those Taoist techniques! ""Taoism? That's right, those who rebel against the gods use spells called Taoism. Tell me, what are the characteristics of Taoism? "

　　"The only characteristic is their highest pursuit: the unity of man and nature! Their highest goal is to perfectly combine with all the energy of the entire universe, without distinction, just like blending with water and milk. They can easily drive and utilize the energy in the universe. Then, I think that the barrier condensed by the energy of the universe is like air to those who are highly skilled in Taoism among them, such as the existence of the level of the God-Defying Ones. It does not become any obstacle." "Or, they and the barrier are one, like a drop of water merging into the water of another ocean. Is there any obstacle?"

　　Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods' eyes flashed with excitement. Zhian screamed, "Then what about us, the Yaser God Clan? Are we not as good as them?"

　　Elstein sensitively felt that the strength of Zhian's fingers was getting stronger and stronger, gradually making him feel suffocated and unable to breathe.

　　He even suspected that Zhian wanted to kill him in order to save the godhood of the high-level god. However, he still struggled and said, "God, Your Highness, the noble Yaser God Clan cultivates their own bodies. You completely regard your own body as a universe, and even the energy characteristics of each person are completely different." The seven royal gods nodded repeatedly. Isn't it true? The seven brothers have mastered the control of seven kinds of power.

　　“So, compared to the big universe outside, the gods of the Yaser clan, your bodies are another completely independent system. There is no energy exchange with the surroundings, or if there is, it is pure absorption and devouring. The method of training divine power is to devour all the energy around and transform it into divine power. However, it is not like those monks who have to comprehend the laws of the operation of heaven and earth, etc. So…” Elstein gasped loudly a few more times and looked at Zhian pitifully.

　　Zhian suddenly loosened his hand, gently flexed his five fingers a few times, and a charming smile appeared on his face: "So?"

　　"So, if the barrier of the universe is a wall, the noble Yaser gods are a huge iron plate... A piece of iron plate wants to pass through a thick granite wall, and the loss can be imagined! Especially when passing through, the Yaser gods will not practice under such circumstances, so the loss is naturally the most important original divine power." Elstein admired himself sincerely. Maybe what he said today will become a turning point in the practice method of the Yaser gods? Maybe this brief analysis of his has changed the future prospects of the entire universe! He thought complacently: "If His Highness Zhian really fulfills his promise just now, then the godhood of the high-level god must belong to me! What a rare thing! Even the main god will spend thousands of years and a lot of original divine power to create a high-level godhood!" "Heaven-man-in-one! Tao!" Zhian gritted his teeth and looked at the Seven Imperial Gods for a long time. Their brains, which are hundreds of times more advanced than humans', use a calculation method similar to that of computers on Earth to comprehensively calculate whether what Einstein said is credible and feasible.

　　Soon, Zhian gave up this calculation that consumed a lot of energy and effort. He shook his numb neck, sat back on the sofa, and held Alin in his arms with one hand. His slightly pale tongue kept sweeping across Alin's face like a dog licking a bone.

　　The calculations of the Seven Imperial Gods only lasted for more than ten minutes. Then, they opened their eyes with great excitement and nodded to Zhian: "Your Highness, perhaps, what the Cardinal of the Cardinal Cathedral of Elstein said is entirely possible. The cultivation method of our Yaser God Clan and the cultivation method of those monks are just two extremes. Therefore, we are completely severed from the outside universe and are completely independent. And their bodies are closely related to the outside universe!" Yu Shuang slapped himself on the top of his head and shouted: "We should have discovered this problem long ago! Isn't it? The Rebels, with their not-so-powerful strength, were able to tie with our high-level gods in their complete form! Especially the hurricane of divine power that they set off when they left our world, could it be that their fragile strength could achieve it?

　　Only by following the information provided by Cardinal Elstein could it be possible to explain why they were able to cast spells that were ten thousand times more powerful than their own power! "'Cardinal Elstein', Elstein was keenly aware of the change in the way the Seven Imperial Gods addressed him. The suffix 'Your Excellency' was added to the end, which meant that although he had lost his position as Pope, his status in the eyes of these gods had been greatly improved!

　　"Praise the Supreme God, everything is perfect." There is only one possibility for these gods to use honorifics for me, that is, I may obtain a similar identity and status to them. You must know that the Yaser God Clan is a society with extremely strict classes, just like the God Court. If you want the upper gods to call you "sir", then unless you have the godhood of a high-level god, don't even think about it! You must know that the middle-level gods are civilians in the Yaser God Clan, the low-level gods are servants, and as for the gods' messengers... well, they are the existence of the slave class.

　　Zhian had already started clapping vigorously. He smiled and said, "That's right. Since you all said it's possible, I will send this message to Father God. Cardinal of the Cardinal Cathedral of Elstein...are you willing to become my subordinate god? Oh, of course, you will not refuse, right? Besides me, do you want to choose other gods to serve?"

　　Elstein very wisely knelt on the ground, crawled over on his knees, and kissed Zhian's toes with his once noble lips with great piety. Moreover, he kissed all ten toes of Zhian with his lips with great piety. "Praise the Supreme God, it is my honor, this is my greatest happiness! Great His Majesty Zhian, my Lord God, may your glory shine on me forever, and your wings will always protect me and bless me!" Zhian laughed triumphantly, while the other red-robed saints showed deep envy and even jealousy in their eyes. Especially a few of the petty-minded ones, even revealed a trace of murderous intent. The godhood of the high-level gods, this is really a dead pheasant that suddenly flew onto the branch and turned into a golden phoenix.

　　It must be said that Zhian was a very efficient person under normal circumstances. In other words, when great interests were placed before him, he would be a very efficient person. He could not wait to send this important discovery to his father using the secret communication method of the Yasir God Clan.

　　Then, no one was in the mood to talk anymore, and they all waited for news from the Supreme God.

　　Time seems to be drunk, staggering slowly in the same place but refusing to move forward.

　　Slowly, Zhian's face became gloomy, and the Seven Imperial Gods' faces also looked extremely ugly. A cold sweat broke out on Elstein's forehead, and his thighs trembled uncontrollably. However, those red-robed saints who were kneeling on the ground had a few smiles on their faces that could not be concealed, as if they were extremely excited to see the former Pope in trouble.

　　A long hour passed.

　　Suddenly, a faint thunder roared in the air in the middle of the room. Ten meters above the ground, a very thin golden light fell straight down. The golden light split to the left and right, and suddenly turned into an open door. A huge golden hand stretched out from the door, the size of a fist, flashing with dazzling golden light, with countless golden divine patterns circling and entwining, releasing a light ball with powerful power fluctuations, which was sent to Zhian by the golden hand.

　　That was a high-level god's divine head. Moreover, looking at the strange light flashing on it, it was obvious that other magical powers were added when this divine head was formed. Among the Yaser gods, gods with certain special abilities, such as the ability to control light, control wind to control air, and control frost to control ice and snow, were more valued than gods of the same level with the same divine head.

　　Undoubtedly, this is a top-grade, high-level divine nature. Although it is unknown what kind of unique ability it contains, its power is beyond doubt.

　　The golden palm was retracted, and a huge divine thought came from the golden world behind the portal.

　　Zhian and Qi Yushen listened carefully to the information conveyed by the divine thoughts, and gradually a look of joy appeared on their faces. In the blink of an eye, the golden door closed, as if nothing had happened.

　　With his palm holding the high-level god's divine power, Zhian looked at the Cardinal of the Church of Eilstein, the former Pope, with a smile on his face. "Come here, Eilstein, my god. The Father God has used his great power to prove your statement.

　　Moreover, he praised me a lot for being able to find the details that he and all the elders of the Supreme Council had overlooked. I have to say that this made me have a more important position in the Father's mind than other brothers. "So, you are now a Yaser god with a high-level godhood. However, accumulating divine power is a long process. I hope you can work hard to train yourself." Zhian sighed: "In our God Realm, it takes about 100,000 standard years for a mortal to cultivate the divine power of a high-level god. But on Earth... Such a thin divine power! "Shaking his head, he took out the godhood of the previous low-level god from Elstan's forehead with a complicated gesture, extracted a huge amount of divine power from it and injected it into the high-level godhood, and then directly stuffed it back into Elstan's brow. It must be said that in many cases, the power transformation of the Yaser clan is like the current Western medicine, which is quick and convenient, and does not require too complicated procedures. It is a hundred thousand times more convenient than a monk inheriting the true essence from another predecessor.

　　Deliberately shaking the low-level godhead in his hand a few times, Zhi An smiled gloomily: "This will be the next prize. Who can get it? Oh, who knows?"

　　Sighing a few times, Zhian motioned for Elstan to get up from the ground. He was now qualified to stand in front of him. He casually threw the godhead into the small space he had opened up, and the eerie golden light flashed through Zhian's eyes again. "Elstan, no matter what means you use, you must increase your divine power as quickly as possible, even draining all the Western gods on Earth controlled by the Pope's Office. In short, you must increase your power as quickly as possible. Look, you are not bound by divine power, and you can exert your full strength on Earth." He looked at Elstan heavily: "Maybe, you can relieve a little bit of Wei's pressure for me."

　　Zhian, who had received the guidance of the Supreme God, seemed to be confident and ordered all the red-robed saints who were kneeling on the ground: "No matter what means you use, I want a true cultivation formula. Robbery? Of course. Bribery? It's up to you.

　　Blackmail? If you can do it! A Chinese Taoist formula that can truly achieve the highest state of unity between man and nature, whoever can get that method...he will be the next Elstan. "Zhi An smiled leisurely: "We, the Yaser God Clan, are always very generous to our devout believers. Are you envious of the reward Elstan received? However, more rewards are waiting for the person who can bring us the method of cultivation. The elders of the Supreme Council said that whoever can get that thing, whoever can..." With a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, Zhi An, after having whetted the appetite of these red-robed churches and even Elstan, finally said mercifully: "In addition to the godhood of a high-level god, you will also be rewarded by the Supreme Council and have a good position within the Yaser God Clan. A position with real power! Humans, you must know how great a grace this is. Isn't it like ascending to heaven in one step for you? You may have real power in the Yaser God Realm! "Elstein was so excited that he knelt on the ground with a 'thump' and loudly expressed his loyalty: "Then, we will definitely work hard, great His Highness Zhi'an, my Lord." After a few chuckles, Zhi'an waved his hand gracefully and magnanimously, and hugged Alin in his arms again, carefully tasting the taste of her earlobe with his tongue. After a long time, he reluctantly let go of his mouth and said indifferently: "Okay, this is the new reward just found. It must be said that this is a great encouragement for you. Facts have proved that following the glory of the Supreme God and completely obeying my guidance will bring you great benefits. My red-robed saints, you still need to work harder. " "What are you working hard for? You have to work hard to regain the power of the Divine Court for me. In the secular world, I cannot tolerate an underage goddess who has just left the Temple of Education to replace me. I should master this small tool of the Divine Court, and my will should be the only creed of millions of priests in the Divine Court. "With a deliberately contrived majesty on his face, Zhian said loudly: "But, the premise of all this is based on power, absolute power. Do you want me to submit to a woman? Don't forget that my father is the Supreme God, and Wei, her father, is just a sneaky villain curled up in the dark! "Alinstein stood up carefully and secretly looked at Zhian. He whispered: "This, in fact, Lord Wei is just relying on the twelve servants of the God of Wisdom..." Zhian's eyes flashed with golden light, and he shouted sternly: "But, she has twelve servants, and now I only have seven imperial gods! And Yu Guang, Yu An, Yu Feng, are still seriously injured! Alin, I can't bear to let her take the risk of fighting. Even if there is only a small scar on her skin, it is a great loss! And what about Alin? "Zhian looked at Alinstein helplessly: "Oh, come on, you have the godhood, but it's too early to have enough powerful divine power. "Spreading his hands, Zhian brought the topic back to the topic at the beginning: "So, who can tell me how I can have more power than Wei in the current situation?"

　　He suddenly raised his index finger, shushed him and said carefully, "Aarstein, shut up.

　　Let them express their opinions. Whoever can come up with a feasible plan will have the extra godhood. Think about it, dear cardinals of the Holy Church, don’t you want to become gods?

　　There was silence for nearly ten minutes. Elstein tried to speak several times, but was stopped by Zhian.

　　Finally, a red-robed monk plucked up the courage to say, "Your Highness, perhaps you should consider the blood pool with magical powers. That is the ancient artifact that the Supreme God personally ordered us to obtain. Perhaps, it can allow you to evolve again? Who knows? Maybe it really has a very magical effect." Zhian showed a strange smile on his face, "It's a very smart idea. Yes, the blood pool, that's what I wanted to say. However, to open the blood pool, it is said that a large amount of blood with spiritual energy is needed. So, who can tell me, where does this blood come from? Hmm? Oh, oh, really, I thought of this idea a long time ago, but you have to tell me how to do it?

　　“After looking at each other, Alstein finally said what the Red Templars would never dare to say.

　　"Your Highness, perhaps, don't you think that the blood of the angels of the Angel of Love Legion is the best choice to open the blood pool?

　　I'm sure Lord Cupid will not object to using the blood of a god to promote the evolution of a god." Gently stroking Alin's nose, Zhian smiled grimly: "Does he have the ability to object now? His body has been destroyed, leaving only his godhood. Perhaps, this is the best choice. Yu Guang, what do you think?"

　　Yu Guang smiled maliciously and said leisurely: "Your Highness, I think you must test the efficacy of the blood pool before sending it back to the God Realm to offer it to the Supreme God." "Of course, this is what I have always wanted to do but have no time to do." Zhi An raised his head triumphantly and said loudly: "Then, at this time three days later, we will open the blood pool. Lord Yu Lei, please go and kill 10,000 angels of love, okay?

　　Their blood must be collected without losing any power. "Yu Lei licked his lips and nodded gently, with a flash of cruelty in his eyes.

　　"Very good, very good. I am so wise and intelligent that I can come up with such a great plan.

　　Using the blood of ten thousand gods to promote our own evolution, what a grand plan! I am really amazing. "Zhi An moaned in a low voice: "Let those people in the Dark Council die, let them fight for their human rights. For us, strength is absolute." "Let Wei and the others worry about it, and we wait for the final cleanup, which is ideal. Dear Alin, isn't it?"

　　"Your Highness, all your decisions are wise. May the glory of the Most High God be with us forever."

　　"Oh, of course. The Supreme God is my Father God. If his glory does not cover us, how can it shine on those vampires? Honey, come, let's kiss. I am really too tired. I have dealt with too many things today. It should be time to relax." "Elstein, go, I am very happy today, go and get the bottle of the oldest brandy. If there is nothing too important, please do not disturb the private space of Alin and me." Chapter 157 The Art of Blackmail For some reason, the office was moved to the lowest level of the underground building of the Special Investigation Bureau, more than 100 meters underground. Perhaps, it was just for safety reasons, because there were too many strange things happening in London recently.

　　Especially, near the office, no, not just her office, but every floor, every corner, every hidden staircase in the entire underground building, there are very powerful super-powered people guarding. Although the strength of these super-powered people, to be honest, is a pure joke in Yi Tianxing's eyes, but the strongest super-powered people who have the strength close to that of the vampire marquis are already very effective measures in preventing ordinary armed violent attacks.

　　"You are the first person to break into my office without permission, Mr. Yi Tianxing." Sitting behind his desk, holding a coffee cup in his hand, he greeted the arrival of Yi Tianxing and Jing Yinfeng with a big roll of his eyes. He took off a pair of exquisite glasses and shrugged helplessly: "However, considering that you actually have the title of Duke, I can ignore this matter...

　　David, send some coffee over." She pressed a button nearby.

　　"Oh, you actually used the word "actually" to describe my title. Is it difficult for you to accept that I have a duke's title?" Yi Tianxing's face was full of grievance: "Look, London is now brightly lit at night. Isn't it my energy company that provides you with a lot of cheap energy? This is the greatest contribution I have made to my beloved motherland, dear Mrs. K. Well, who is this? Are you talking to him?"

　　There was another young man in the room. Hearing Yi Tianxing's question, he slowly stood up from the sofa and stretched out his hand to Yi Tianxing: "Nice to meet you, Duke Yi Tianxing." He said sarcastically: "There is only one Duke with an oriental surname in the history of the British Empire, and that is you and your brother." Yi Tianxing shook hands with him very politely and laughed dryly: "Oh? I'm very sorry, maybe I interrupted your conversation, but I guess there is nothing shameful, right? Um, handshake? When did nobles become popular to shake hands with each other?

　　I am very sorry, I am an outspoken noble, so I am not very clear about your complicated etiquette. "Suddenly, he pushed away the handsome young man with beautiful flaxen hair and pupils.

　　"No, no, no, dear sir, although I am a duke, I have not evolved to the point where I can watch a man kiss my fiancée. Absolutely not. If you don't want to duel with me, you'd better stay at least three meters away from my fiancée! Remember, I am a traditional and conservative Chinese in my bones. I will kill anyone who dares to touch my fiancée's hair." Like a beast in spring, Yi Tianxing looked at the young man fiercely. The young man was stunned for a long time and stepped back awkwardly.

　　"Oh, sorry, maybe I was presumptuous. I ignored the difference between traditional Eastern culture and our Western etiquette. But..."

　　Looking at the two young men with amusement, Yi Tianxing shouted sternly: "No buts, in the whole East, only Japan can accept your obscene etiquette of kissing. You are wrong, you can not only kiss their wives and daughters, you can do whatever you want with them as long as you are willing to pay or give up benefits. But remember, my blood is Chinese, and, fortunately, I have the oldest blood in China." Yi Tianxing's face was full of complacency.

　　Except for Jing Yinfeng, no one knew where Yi Tianxing's complacency came from. He just shook his head, chuckled and said, "Oh, okay. Yi, let me introduce you, this is also a duke. Moreover, he is a member of one of the oldest families in our British Empire. Although, in history, their family's bloodline was almost cut off, but fortunately, in him, the noble bloodline has been revived. Arthur, Duke Arthur." Yi Tianxing's eyes burst into a gleam, and he stared at Arthur, like a beagle seeing its prey. "Duke Arthur? I only heard that there was a very famous Duke Arthur a few decades before the Great Destruction War." He stared at the dim and not very bright family emblem on the left side of Arthur's chest: a two-handed cross sword inserted in a green boulder.

　　Arthur bowed slightly, with an expression on his face that was hard to tell whether it was happiness or sadness: "Yes, I am honored that there are still people in this world who can remember and know our family name." He looked at Yi Tianxing in surprise and exclaimed: "You are worthy of being the spokesperson of the underground world, Yi. You actually know the origins of Duke Arthur's family. Magical, I can only describe your erudition as magical. In the past six hundred years, their family has been obscure." Yi Tianxing muttered a few words, but no one could hear clearly what he said. "Time flies. Six hundred years is just ten Jiazi years. Now everything is back to normal. Ah, it's amazing! My father stole the Mountain of Light from Duke Arthur. Now, the Heavenly Dao that controls everything has brought his descendants to me!" Yi Tianxing suddenly got excited: "What a good and powerful fighter! Although the god they believe in has been killed by the Yaser clan, he still possesses such a powerful holy power!" Yi Tianxing, who was ready to make friends with this young man, hugged Arthur fiercely and enthusiastically, and then asked him in a low voice beside his ear: "Strange, you should have been wiped out long ago."

　　It was not surprising at all why Yi Tianxing knew this information. After all, as the spokesperson of the underground world, it was impossible for him to be so incompetent. Arthur said naturally: "My teacher happened to be a surviving ascetic monk. Ragnarok, but faith must continue."

　　Yi Tianxing said frivolously: "Oh? Then who are you going to believe in? Your gods have all been reduced to ashes."

　　Uncontrollable hatred shot out of Arthur's eyes: "When the object of faith no longer exists, then our strength will turn into the flame of revenge, until..." After coughing a few times, Arthur suddenly came to his senses and quickly broke free from Yi Tianxing's arms. He looked at Yi Tianxing in astonishment, not knowing why he suddenly lost control of his emotions and told these secrets that could not be publicized.

　　With an ugly smile on his face, Yi Tianxing pulled Jing Yinfeng to sit on a sofa and said naturally: "Oh, don't consider my opinion, I won't leak any news. You know, I don't have any good feelings for those gods in the Divine Court. What Supreme God, God of Power, oh, let them go to hell. The only thing I am interested in is their God of Wisdom, God of Art... Ouch!" A thin red short needle was gently pulled out of his arm by Jing Yinfeng.

　　He looked at him with a weird and incredible expression: "Yi, your brother is now the Red Holy Templar of the Divine Court!" Arthur's face next to him was even uglier, and even a murderous intent flashed in the depths of his eyes.

　　Yi Tianxing glanced at Arthur with a half-smile, and spread his hands calmly: "Oh, so what?

　　My brother is just like me, he has a great affection for goddesses... Oh! Well, that's wrong. I should say that, except for Miss Wei, my brother is probably completely disappointed with the God Court. "He turned his head to look at Jing Yinfeng and smiled very gently: "Oh, dear, why do you always have to be so jealous? Do you think I can get the God of Wisdom into my bed?"

　　Arthur nodded thoughtfully, and a smile of realization appeared on his face, while the murderous intent in his eyes quietly disappeared.

　　"The enemy of my enemy is my friend." Arthur muttered. "Especially, he is also a duke. Although, he got this duke by blackmail.

　　"He didn't expect that someone's hearing would be so sharp that they could catch such a slight sound. Yi Tianxing sneered in his heart, but his expression remained unchanged. He looked at David who came in with two female agents pushing a small dining cart. "Hehehe, dear Mr. 0052, you seem to have become a full-time servant supervisor. "0052 looked indescribably weird, and looked at Yi Tianxing helplessly and sighed: "Almighty God, London has just been quiet for a while. What are you doing here? Are you taking revenge on your brother? "

　　Yi Tianxing leaned to the left, his left elbow resting on the armrest, holding up his chin, with a sneer on his face: "Of course, why not? Those stupid pigs... Oh, sorry, I insulted the pigs. Those traitors whose IQ is only one tenth of that of pigs, they actually dared to attack my dear brother with mass-destructive military weapons in the bustling area of ​​​​Central London, shouldn't I do something?"

　　Taking the coffee cup handed over by Jing Yinfeng, Yi Tianxing said viciously: "An eye for an eye is an old motto of our Chinese people. But your work efficiency is too low? We have provided you with so much information, but none of the leaders of the rebel party have been captured." He coughed, grabbed the pair of small gold-rimmed glasses and put them on again, flicked his fingers lightly on the table a few times, stood up and said in a deep voice: "There is a reason for this, Yi, do you want us to go to the headquarters of the Divine Court to arrest Count Tanglar?

　　Unfortunately, the main leaders of the rebel party have now bought luxury houses in the center of New New York, and the gates are guarded by the Knights of Light. ""Then, kill those Knights of Light. I want you to arrest them, you know? Letting them go free for a day will be a great threat to world peace! Don't you know? The drug, arms, and pornography markets that we gave up have all been taken over by them! This is a big cancer!" Yi Tianxing shouted righteously.

　　Arthur's face became lively. He sat down on the sofa next to Yi Tianxing, picked up a cup of tea, and said seriously: "Perhaps, Mr. Yi and I have exactly the same opinion. We should use thundering means to strike at these criminals who endanger social stability and threaten the safety of ordinary people." Yi Tianxing's eyes flashed coldly. Before stopping him, he laughed and said: "Of course, if Duke Arthur is willing to provide a little help, I can mobilize the forces in our hands to assist. We can provide any equipment you need. For example, for example, my father's collection has a long sword with a strange origin." Arthur's face changed horribly, but he asked curiously: "Huh? A long sword with a strange origin? How interesting. Those that can be listed as treasures by Mr. Yi's father must not be ordinary goods?"

　　"Oh, of course. The legend of that sword is very interesting. It is said that a child with the same name as you pulled it up from a huge rock. Well, it is a very interesting legend! Along with the sword, there are thirteen sets of slightly damaged, but probably repairable, pure silver armor." Yi Tianxing threw out a huge bait easily. He couldn't help but admire Yi Chen! Back then, the Yaser clan swept across the entire West and destroyed all the resistance of the Western gods. Perhaps only Yi Chen would think of taking advantage of the situation and taking away other people's private property.

　　It was hard to tell what Arthur's face looked like. The muscles on his entire body twitched evenly, that is, the muscles on the surface of his body twitched violently. His voice became a little hoarse, and he shouted loudly: "God, the Sword in the Stone is in your hands! No wonder our family has been unable to find its whereabouts. Can you return it to our family? We are willing to pay any price." "Price?"

　　"Any price!"

　　"Oh, of course, that's exactly what I came to say to the director this time." Yi Tianxing smiled contentedly. Perfect, too perfect. Who knew there was such an impulsive guy here? A duke promised another duke that they could pay any price. So, according to Yi Chen, the influence of the Arthur family in the British upper class can only be described as a hydrogen bomb, right? Everything came naturally!

　　and 0052's faces were as if someone had forced them to swallow a hundred pounds of green fat pork, and their facial muscles were trembling crazily. They wanted to call someone in to chop Yi Tianxing and Jing Yinfeng into pieces as soon as possible, and 0052 already had the urge to draw his gun and shoot. "Calm down, calm down, don't get angry! This damn Yi Tianxing is a super-powerful person, we can't do anything to him! Especially the girl next to him, if the information is correct, she is also a very powerful person... You must stay calm." He took a long breath and smiled uncomfortably: "Oh, Yi, do you have to mix our relationship with various interests? This is very, very bad." Yi Tianxing looked at him with a strange face: "Oh, come on, old lady, besides the relationship of interest, do you think there can be other relationships between you and me? Love between a man and a woman? Oh, God, you don't feel disgusted, but I do... Ouch!

　　"Holding Jing Yinfeng's hand tightly, Yi Tianxing raised his neck and sighed loudly: "Pure interest relationship, don't you think this is a very stable, very reliable, and very worthwhile relationship for us to maintain?"

　　He was so angry that his face turned blue, and he was extremely angry. "God, send down thunder to kill this damn bastard! What the hell, are he and Reinhardt really brothers?"

　　Gnashing his teeth, he asked Yi Tianxing coldly: "So, you, the honorable Duke Yi Tianxing, what exactly do you want to do?"

　　With a serious, righteous, and dignified face, Yi Tianxing said in a very heavy tone: "We Chinese have an old saying.

　　"Arthur was stunned for a moment, and reminded: "Mr. Yi, you are now a citizen of our British Empire." Yi Tianxing was also stunned for a moment, blinked his eyes and shrugged his shoulders: "Oh, I habitually ignored this question. Well, then, there is an old saying in the distant, great, mysterious and powerful China: Brothers are close when they go to battle! My brother is here to form a new party for the future of the British Empire, for the future of the British Empire, and for the interests of hundreds of millions of people in the British Empire. Prepare to participate in next year's general election. "The face of the heavy, she looked at Yi Tianxing indifferently: "Yes, Reinhardt told me about this matter, and I promised to give him a little help so that he can successfully register his new party. " "Oh, that's great. Since you and my brother have reached some consensus, then perhaps you will never mind letting me serve as the representative of this party? I will represent the new party founded by my brother in next year's general election.

　　"Yi Tianxing jumped up suddenly and raised his coffee cup: "Cheers, dear Duke Arthur, cheers, dear Earl, cheers, dear Director David. Don't you think it is a landmark event for a duke who represents all the fine traditions of the British nobility to participate in the general election?"

　　With a clang, the coffee cup that she had just received fell to the ground. She stared at Yi Tianxing in amazement: "Damn it, let God eat your head! You want to run for election?"

　　"Don't I have the qualifications? Look, I am an adult citizen of the British Empire, I have a complete tax record, I have legitimate property, and especially, I have great influence and leadership among ordinary people - in London alone, our underground world has hundreds of thousands of loyal members and subordinates! Moreover, I have no record of breaking the law, so don't I have the qualifications to run for election? According to the law, running for election is my legal right!" Yi Tianxing looked at him seriously: "You are the defenders of the law, not the destroyers of the law. Do you want to deprive me of my right to run for election?"

　　He roared: "Even if an African baboon were to run for election, it must not be you! David, go and contact all relevant departments and strictly forbid Yi Tianxing from participating in the election." Yi Tianxing turned his head sharply and hummed a few times at Arthur with a fake smile: "The Sword in the Stone, my dear Duke."

　　After a moment of hesitation, Arthur stood up slowly and said seriously: "My Lord Earl, perhaps you should seriously consider Duke Yi's proposal. He has the right." Her eyes blinked quickly a few times, and suddenly laughed: "Oh, respected Duke Arthur, don't you think it's a big joke for a duke with a noble status to participate in the election? Although the origin of this duke of Yi is not very bright and he does not have royal blood, but after all, legally, he has a legitimate duke title. This will be a joke to the whole world." She bent down slightly, and with that kind of condescending and majestic expression, she reprimanded Arthur very seriously: "Other ancient royal nobles in the world will laugh at us." Yi Tianxing sat back on the sofa and took out a cigar. The cigar ignited without fire, and he blew out a few smoke rings very comfortably. "Well, it seems that I need to increase the stakes a little. K, you know, the world's energy is becoming more and more tense, and the production of energy crystals cannot maintain the normal operation of the entire human society.

　　However, our technology has not yet developed to the point where we can carry out interstellar voyages to mine for new energy sources.

　　"Looking at him coldly: "So, you want to reduce the energy supply to the UK? Yi, this despicable means will make everyone despise you. "Yi Tianxing shrugged his shoulders: "Despise me? Oh, come on, come on, don't look at me like that. This time, I don't mean to blackmail you. "With a face full of that kind of evil smile that deserves a beating, Yi Tianxing said leisurely: "This time, I am very pure, out of true goodwill, and want to reach some kind of agreement with you. "His eyes flashed, and he looked at it with a smile: "You know, those aliens, the aliens who have appeared before, they regard the earth, the solar system and even the entire Milky Way as restricted areas, and few people dare to come here. Therefore, the United Nations can't get any benefits from them. " "But, what the United Nations can't do, we are lucky to achieve. "Yi Tianxing looked at K with a smile. "You, what are you kidding? Can the underground world also build interstellar merchant ships? "And 0052 were all shocked.

　　"Wrong! No need! We just got some information from a mysterious organization by coincidence. As for where the organization got it from, we don't know. But we don't care about this. Our underground world only cares that this information can bring us huge profits, enough for all our members to live forever." The "Dark Council!" looked very serious: "Only they may still have the ability to contact those alien creatures. Moreover, according to our intelligence, they have a base on the outskirts of the solar system, and are even constantly engaged in fierce wars... How dare you steal their things?"

　　Yi Tianxing looked at them in astonishment: "Oh, come on, is your source of information so clean? We have planted spies inside the Divine Court and let the Supreme God trample to death those of you who blaspheme the Gods." He smiled easily: "Dark Council, yes, we were lucky enough to get a piece of information from them. What's the matter? They don't care what these things are or what value they have. Internally, that information is discarded like garbage." "But, for humans, the value of this information is inestimable." Yi Tianxing put on a serious face and said very seriously: "At the very least, its value is enough for you to allow me and help me to run for election. You may even give me some small assistance in secret for the benefits that the information brings." He smiled complacently, as if he was an old fox who had just run into the kitchen at home and stole a fried chicken.

　　Arthur looked at Yi Tianxing in surprise, thinking to himself: "So, you are still blackmailing us. However, you chose some gentle means. Well, what a difficult guy." Staring at Yi Tianxing, he asked coldly: "I don't think there is any information that can make us take such a big risk to let a dangerous gang leader enter the government department. Unless, unless that information can completely solve the energy crisis of mankind, otherwise... But, if there is such information, would you hand it over so easily?"

　　"Ah, interests, everything is for interests! Why not? What's more, you are right!" Yi Tianxing laughed and suddenly changed the subject: "Maybe you still remember the cooperation agreement we signed when we were still in the honeymoon period with Shenting. Well, I suggest that they build a series of large platforms on the high seas." He said coldly: "Your external name is marine biological resource investigation and marine environmental protection, and your internal name is to monitor the monks in mainland China and cut off their possible contact with the Dark Council. It is a very reasonable excuse, especially these platforms are funded by your underground world, so the top leaders of Shenting were moved by you." He panted, and said a little puzzled: "However, after you had some disputes with Shenting, the platform was still under construction..." "Well, of course we have to continue to build it. Anyway, with the support of Shenting, those countries near the platform dare not approach the platform to spy.

　　"Yi Tianxing laughed sarcastically: "A very effective amulet, dear lady." "Intention, tell me your intention frankly, Yi! Don't delay any longer. Let me see what your trump card is. Duke Arthur, please don't comment for the time being, okay?"

　　"Well, OK!" Yi Tianxing shrugged his shoulders, pretending to be frank and honest, and said loudly: "Then I will tell the truth.

　　While building those dozens of offshore platforms, we obtained the right to use a large amount of seabed land near the platforms. Well, it's all very fertile seabed sand, well, very fertile. "He pressed his fingers on the table a few times, and a blue light shot down from the ceiling. The light and shadow flashed for a while, and a three-dimensional image of the earth appeared. "As you said, Yi, all the platforms are on the sea near China.

　　Although it is international waters, it is already within the scope of China's traditional navy. She pointed to the dozens of flashing red dots above: "Is this the location of your platform?

　　"Yes, that's right." Yi Tianxing was very frank. "The sunshine there is strong, and the sea is not very deep. Especially because it is close to the Chinese mainland, it belongs to the traditional sphere of influence of the Chinese Taoist sect. For the time being, no superpower organization on earth dares to make trouble there. Safety, safety is the first priority." "Stop talking nonsense, Yi, what on earth is it? What makes you think that I can risk turning the whole of Britain into a super-sized gangster and ignore your behavior of running for election?" Looking at him very seriously: "As you said, interests, pure interests, then, what kind of interests can make us take such a risk." Twisting his body on the sofa to make himself sit more comfortably, Yi Tianxing crossed his legs and kept puffing smoke from his mouth. "A strange seaweed, my dear ma'am. It can absorb a large amount of energy from solar radiation and refine it into a wonderful substance in its body. The nearly crystallized substance has extremely high energy efficiency." "A civilization with extremely high attainments in biotechnology invented this natural bioenergy factory without any pollution or side effects, and the head of one of their research institutes was a crazy believer of the Yasir Protoss. He was so crazy that he formed a fleet to participate in the expedition of the alien gods to the solar system. Unfortunately, they all died." Spreading his hands, Yi Tianxing smiled strangely: "The information fell into the hands of the Dark Council, but it is obvious that those who walk in the dark are not very interested in how to better utilize solar energy. In the end, everything was a bargain for us.

　　"Arthur sat back on the sofa. He suddenly realized that he didn't need to talk any more. He and 0052 were both frozen in shock. After a long time, he slowly sat on the sofa opposite Yi Tianxing and asked him solemnly: "So, what is the effectiveness of those seaweeds? How does it compare with the current energy crystals?" She twisted her hands together, making a 'crack, crack' sound. Obviously, the fluctuations in her heart made her a little impatient.

　　"Let me see. We have produced 200 kilograms of finished products. After experiments, we found that under the same volume, the weight of these seaweeds is 3.75 times that of ordinary energy blocks, and the density is very high. And their energy release power is more than four times that of energy crystals of the same mass. The planting area of ​​100,000 square kilometers can supply the daily energy consumption of 3 billion civilians." Yi Tianxing looked at it leisurely and said lightly: "Let's not talk about other things. Just take the South China Sea as an example. How much seabed sand does it have?"

　　He laughed dryly: "Will China allow you to grow this energy seaweed on their seabed?" Faintly, he sensed a deep smell of conspiracy.

　　"Well, of course, they charge a certain amount of benefits. If other countries want to benefit from these seaweeds, they need to pay a high price. As for the UK, since I have provided you with the technology, you are entering this business as a partner. You only need to make a little insignificant sacrifice." "For example, let you, the gang leader, participate in the election legally and smoothly?" He looked at Yi Tianxing with a wry smile: "Last time, you merged almost all energy companies and forced us to violate so many traditions to award you and Reinhardt the title of Duke. And now, you are threatening us with energy. Ah, energy, damn energy!" In the 27th century, military power, political power, and economic power were all like flowers in the mirror and moon in the water. The most basic and core industry is energy. Without energy, your fighter planes can't fly, tanks can't climb, and the soldiers' individual combat systems can't work. Without energy, your politicians may be frozen to death in the cold winter. Without energy, no matter how powerful your industrial production base is, it will be paralyzed. Even the New Wall Street will collapse completely within a day.

　　Energy, energy, this is a term that drives the 20 billion people in the world crazy. Any discovery of new energy will bring huge profits and great madness. If you can intervene in time, then a weak medium-sized country may immediately become one of the world's superpowers. Once the energy chain is cut off, the world's superpowers can only humbly ask energy exporting countries to show mercy.

　　0052 muttered to himself: "Terrible energy efficiency. The biodiesel plants in the United States probably need all the land in North America to grow them in order to supply the daily consumption of half of the United States." "So, it must be said that alien technology has its own unique features!" Yi Tianxing said carelessly: "If our Earth can have that ability to communicate more with those aliens, then we will completely solve the energy problem.

　　But, unfortunately, in the past few hundred years, everyone knows that those who are willing to travel near our solar system are all the holy war army of the God Court! "Completely defeat the resistance of the Dark Council, and then let the glory of the God Court cover the entire earth, and let all the earth's human beings become absolutely loyal servants of God. Aha, what a grand plan! "Yi Tianxing sneered: "The Light Flame Legion on Earth has a combat power of only millions of people. The United Nations army can sweep them away. But, aha, the alien God Court, it is said that every time they send out a holy war, the warriors must be in units of one billion. "Arthur said coldly: "They will be punished. If our God has fallen, then let those of us who still have the light of God in our hearts punish them. "Arthur stretched out his hand to Yi Tianxing and said seriously: "It seems that Duke Yi, you don't have any good feelings towards the God Court. Then, maybe we can become friends? My family has a lot of influence in the UK, and I can help you fulfill your wish. Of course, your energy technology must be shared by us. "Yi Tianxing reached out and shook Arthur's strong hand, with a sly smile on his face: "Oh, of course, I am a very generous person to my friends - remember, true friends. Why not? Think about it, how perfect it is, a re-emerging British Empire, what a significant impact it will have in the West?"

　　He smiled cunningly: "With this huge supply of energy, the British army can expand tenfold!

　　Oh, of course, I didn't mean to instigate us to fight a world war, but our munitions factory now has too many weapons in stock, and we must find a suitable market. "Arthur nodded solemnly: "Nothing is a problem... When the sword in the stone is back in my hands, nothing will be a problem." Yi Tianxing looked at Arthur with a smile, and said a little shyly: "I'm so sorry, it's just like I'm blackmailing you with energy and the sword in the stone. But everyone must believe that I seriously want to make friends with you. Ah, we are already friends, aren't we? So, Lord Duke Arthur, are you interested in joining our Black Beech Private Club? Your presence will bring me great honor. " "Of course, there are more great benefits. Duke Arthur appeared in the private club opened by your family, and those old guys will definitely think of something. "I helplessly watched the two dukes, one ancient, one explosive, one upright and elegant, one sinister and vicious, one as bright as the sun, and one as dark and gloomy as a sewer entrance without a cover. These two dukes actually reached an alliance agreement in just three or five sentences.

　　What made her even more unbearable was that Yi Tianxing had easily tempted Arthur to swear an oath of eternal loyalty to the covenant with his highest faith. "Oh, God, kill this damned guy." Her scalp was a little numb. Even if Reinhardt had promised that the underground world would be free from all the underworld, with Yi Tianxing's temper, even if all the people in their underground world changed their profession to sell cakes, he could still choke people to death with cakes!

　　Especially now, he is colluding with Arthur. Others may not know the huge potential and symbolic power of Arthur in the British aristocratic circle, but they know it clearly. In an extremely conservative country like Britain, having Arthur's support is almost equivalent to having the support of all the people, of course, it is invisible support.

　　"Yi, then, we should have a good talk about how to properly develop and utilize this energy source seaweed." He and 0052 looked at the three-dimensional image of the earth at the same time. "Shit!" All the red dots were flashing desperately within the territory of the China Sea. This forced everyone to accept Yi Tianxing's blackmail! Stealing specimens of this seaweed within the territory of the China Sea? It might have been possible a few hundred years ago, but in the 27th century, this was equivalent to cutting your own neck with a laser knife!

　　Yi Tianxing pulled Jing Yinfeng to his feet, smiling politely: "Oh, don't worry, dear countess. You have to understand my difficulties! Frankly speaking, this energy seaweed will be my biggest campaign booster. You won't let me reveal all my cards now, right?"

　　After exchanging a strange look with Arthur that only they could understand, Yi Tianxing walked out with Jing Yinfeng, smiling.

　　As soon as they walked to the elevator entrance, they heard angry curses from behind: "This damned scoundrel!... How I miss Reinhardt, that well-behaved kid!" Yi Tianxing and Jing Yinfeng smiled silently. Yi Tianxing smiled proudly, while Jing Yinfeng smiled helplessly, as if he was about to cry.

　　"Maybe, I was wrong. I shouldn't have said those words to motivate him! Maybe I will get a husband who works hard, but there will definitely be one more devil on earth!" "But... well, maybe Senior Yi can control him? Well, I hope he won't do anything too extreme."

　　Suddenly, Yi Tianxing whispered a question in Jing Yinfeng's ear, and Jing Yinfeng was completely dumbfounded, his face was dull and confused. Chapter 158 Blood Food Chapter 158 Blood Food Destroys with Efforts. Hundreds of golden light dragons, with Reinhardt's boundless dragon power as their power source after many adventures, were extremely powerful. Thousands of light knights who blocked his way were reduced to ashes in the golden light, and then those light dragons twisted and trembled, and plunged into another war fortress.

　　White light emerged from the core of the fortress, and the chain explosion of the large reactor inside turned the entire fortress into ashes again. Countless priests and knights on and near the fortress were wiped out in the golden and white light without even a last scream. Circles of white shock waves swept out in all directions, and several nearby battle fortresses trembled for a while, and were pushed horizontally for more than ten kilometers by the huge explosion force.

　　"Odin's godhood, all the life essence of King Peng and Fenrir, all the divine power of hundreds of thousands of incomplete soldiers of the Thundergod Legion, and half of the essence of the golden apple tree! Plus the enormous amount of energy that my father and tens of thousands of predecessors in Shangri-La have instilled in me! Now, I should be really close to the divine power of a high-level god, right?" Reinhardt stood proudly in the black void like a powerful statue, with golden mist shrouding his entire body and unparalleled power.

　　“What a pity… Damn it, it takes ten parts of divine power to be purified into one part of golden dragon power!

　　My current dragon power is still too weak! With such a full-strength attack, perhaps all the dragon power can only support me for ten attacks before I have to stop and rest! Or I can only use dragon power to simulate divine power. "Reinhardt smiled bitterly. Kong Ran had mastered such a powerful energy, but he couldn't fight freely as he wanted. This was also helpless.

　　“No wonder the final body of the Tianlong clan became so huge and needed to eat so much.

　　Otherwise, their own bodies cannot withstand such a strong force. Now my Golden Dragon Power is only the lower-level power of Dragon Power, but it takes so much time to refine it. When it comes to the highest Heavenly Dragon Power, doesn’t it require millions of divine powers to convert into one Heavenly Dragon Power? "Reinhardt's face drooped all of a sudden, the prospect is very bleak: "The oldest Heavenly Dragon has a body tens of millions of miles long. How much spiritual power of heaven and earth can such a huge body absorb for conversion? Compared with their conversion efficiency, the human body is simply as unbearable as an ant. "For the first time in his life, Reinhardt felt that perhaps completely transforming into a dragon form would be the best choice.

　　Meanwhile, An, who had followed him all the way, had already burst out with supreme divine power. With the help of Reinhardt, An had absorbed most of the divine power of thousands of high-ranking priests in the Divine Court, and his power was incredibly strong at this time. In addition, he possessed the divine power of the demon wolf Fenrir, so his power should be no weaker than that of a low-ranking god, right?

　　Dozens of asteroids with a diameter of about 1,000 meters were swept over from the distant void by the huge divine power. With the howling sound of An, which was unbridled, desolate, ancient, and with the ancient and simple atmosphere, a circle of faint shadows of two-headed demon wolves emerged from behind him. The original power of the demon wolf Fenrir is to control blizzards and magma! Driven by the original godhead, the dozens of asteroids suddenly roared, as if cotton balls dipped in gasoline were burning fiercely.

　　Dozens of huge fireballs continuously ejected huge magma lava fireballs, faintly wrapped in circles of black lightning, and bombarded the stunned Shenting coalition forces in front. An's hands kept changing various Fu Jue, his eyes flashing with black and red flames like magma, roaring loudly, and circles of violent divine power were continuously poured from his body into those huge burning planets.

　　The golden barrier flickered again, and hundreds of thousands of priests in the Divine Court shouted in fear, and jointly performed a large-scale defensive magic. The golden barrier, which was a kilometer thick, rippled like water waves, forcibly blocking the dozens of deadly evil stars outside.

　　The flaming meteors were spinning crazily, rubbing against the golden light curtain desperately. Circles of red ripples continued to spread in all directions, huge sparks were splashing everywhere, and the momentum was terrifying. An was constantly urging all his divine power in the back, and he put all his strength into it. The shadow of the two-headed demon wolf behind him became brighter and brighter, and gradually turned into a real entity.

　　However, there were too many priests in the temple. With hundreds of thousands of priests working together, the golden light curtain seemed indestructible. As the two bizarre red-robed bishops who suddenly appeared shouted, the golden light curtain suddenly opened outward, rolled up dozens of flaming meteors, and smashed towards An and Reinhardt.

　　Ace howled. Although it was in a vacuum, the sharp squeaking sound was still clearly heard by everyone. The blood gods who only showed two bat wings screamed at the same time. The huge dark magic power gathered together, and a huge three-dimensional black magic circle appeared faintly. Each blood god occupied a node position in the magic circle. The blood-red light flashed fiercely, and the entire void was covered by the overwhelming blood color.

　　A huge bat's squeak rolled up all the gathered dark magic power, like a heavenly sword hundreds of kilometers long, and fiercely stabbed towards the golden light curtain.

　　With a single point, the beam of light that condensed 20% of the magic power of all the blood gods present easily pierced into the golden light curtain, creating a huge hole with a diameter of several kilometers in the menacing light curtain.

　　An laughed grimly a few times, and with a black mask on his face, he roared to the sky, pointed his finger, and those black and red flame meteors followed the blood-colored light column and rushed into the light curtain. No one knew which ancient spell he used in Fenrir's memory, but those flame meteors actually exploded in a chain nuclear reaction. Dozens of huge black and red fireballs expanded rapidly in the golden light curtain, and all flesh and blood turned to ashes wherever they passed.

　　Ace looked at An in surprise. Apart from his muscles and body, he was not noticeable at all. "Okay, this is an active nuclear warhead launch pad! Although the material utilization rate is not as thorough as concentrated U-235, the total amount of material that can be annihilated at one time is so huge! Haha, as long as he is given enough time to cast the magic spell, this guy can fight a world war by himself, right?"

　　While secretly praising An, An did something that almost made Ace's jaw drop. He gave up the extremely powerful magic of summoning flaming meteors for bombing, and happily took out a special old-fashioned eight-barrel machine gun from the belt with mustard space magic at his waist.

　　The style of the machine gun was extremely ancient, but you could tell it was extraordinary just by looking at its material. The whole body was as lustrous as the finest Lantian jade, and there was a faint glow of light floating inside. With the naked eye, the gun body flashed with pieces and layers of glow, and behind each piece of glow there were numerous powerful Taoist and demonic formations. This was a very remarkable weapon that combined the essence of both good and evil formations, modern military technology, and ancient cultivation methods.

　　"Is this guy the direct descendant of Uncle Kane?" Ace opened his mouth wide, unable to speak for a long time.

　　Reinhardt took a long breath and felt the surging power from all around rushing in. It was instantly transformed into his own dragon power. He seemed to have noticed something. He turned around and nodded to Ace: "Well, when we were in that place, An was always pestering Uncle Kane. An has loved all kinds of heavy ordnance since he was very young, and he is a perfect match for Uncle Kane." Shrugging his shoulders, Reinhardt muttered: "There are three sets of field air defense missile systems in his belt! An is now a mobile arsenal!" While speaking, An had already rushed into the main camp of the Divine Court Alliance along the hole that the blood light came out of, and was caught in a large group of rushing Light Knights.

　　The powerful divine power in his body rushed into the eight-barrel machine gun, and the barrel of the machine gun began to spin rapidly. The black crystal bullets formed by the divine power after the formation was transformed into nature swept out like a storm. 80,000 rounds were fired per second, and the speed of each bullet exceeded half the speed of light. The power of this machine gun was comparable to the six-barrel Gatling machine gun in Kane's hand.

　　Kane was like a spinning top spinning rapidly in the void, with countless black rays of light spraying around him, making him look like a hedgehog. The Light Knights near him never thought that such a domineering and strange weapon would exist in the world, and thousands of them were hit by the black crystal bullets at the same time. The bullets with the Taoist evil spirit-breaking spell easily passed through their protective divine light, and then the most vicious magic array contained in it exploded, and transparent holes of various sizes suddenly appeared on their bodies.

　　Hundreds of Light Knights with low divine power howled miserably, their bodies already beaten to pieces like sieves. The power of the black crystal bullet was so great that it was hard to describe. If a bullet hit the base of the thigh, then the thigh and most of the upper body would be blown to pieces at the same time!

　　An grinned wildly. Although he was wearing a mask, his ferocious and murderous aura still enveloped the area of ​​several kilometers. Everyone could sense a little information from the aura emanating from him. This guy was shooting randomly while howling wildly: "Not enough pleasure, not enough pleasure! Baby, faster, harder! Faster, faster, faster! Faster! More powerful! Ah, why aren't these warheads nuclear warheads?"

　　Reinhardt and Ace looked at each other. Ace patted Reinhardt's shoulder hard and nodded, "I envy you so much. You have a brother who is a warmongerer!"

　　With the blue scimitar in his hand raised, Ace's eyes suddenly turned into a bright red. He roared at a group of Light Knights who rushed over: "Just now, you blocked my sword energy! Why didn't you just let me chop you into pieces?" Four huge fangs emerged from his mouth. On the fangs that flashed with blood-gold light, there were actually countless dense magic arrays, which looked so ferocious but also had a bit of mysterious artistic atmosphere.

　　The scimitar transformed into countless blue full moons and covered the area below. The sky was full of crystal-like snowflakes flying, and Ace's figure had already disappeared in the charming snow. "Kids, kill them!" A squeak came, and dozens of low-level Flame Knights had their necks split by the blue scimitar. The terrifying cold air instantly enveloped their bodies, and the bodies of these Flame Knights whose lives were taken away also turned into almost transparent ice at the same time, and were then smashed into pieces by the blood clans that followed.

　　Hundreds of thousands of Light Knights and tens of thousands of Blood Gods were in a chaotic battle. The Light Knights followed the regular knights' fighting methods and formed a regular square formation, floating in the void, resisting the blood clan's lightning-fast attacks.

　　However, these orthodox and rigid alien knights overlooked one thing, that is, they were now in an endless void. The blood clan could not only attack them from above and around them, but also from below and any strange angle! Every time they attacked, there would always be one or two slightly careless Flame Knights who were caught by the huge claws of the blood clan, dragged far away, and torn into pieces with shrill screams.

　　Those young blood gods, who were probably only a hundred years old, seemed to enjoy the screams. Dozens of them gathered together, slowly tearing off the muscles of the Flame Knights piece by piece at a speed that all the members of the God's Court coalition could see clearly, and after sealing them with dark magic, they turned them into powerful magic missiles and smashed them towards their colleagues.

　　The sky was filled with blood rain and muscle fragments. The rigid fighting style of the Light Knights was simply unable to resist the invasion of the vampires. Fortunately, they had the support of countless priests in the rear. A large number of powerful auxiliary divine arts were poured on these knights, allowing them to firmly hold their ground.

　　Reinhardt floated there lazily, watching tens of thousands of vampires transform into millions of black afterimages, surrounding the square formation of hundreds of thousands of Light Knights, constantly attacking up and down. "Well, it feels like tens of thousands of the most depressed Tianshan golden eagles are ravaging a group of pitiful sheep! Why haven't the large forces behind them moved out yet?"

　　Reinhardt sneered: "Don't they think that these tens of thousands of blood gods are not worth their efforts? However, they have destroyed several war fortresses! What a bunch of pedantic idiots!" He said bluntly: "I find that no matter how wise a person is, once he joins a sect, his brain seems to be devoted to their gods, and he becomes so dull and ridiculous! There are at least nearly ten million soldiers in a war fortress, why don't they all go out?"

　　Sighing for a while, Reinhardt looked around and saw that there was no one around. He was the only one left, and no one from the Divine Court came to pay attention to him. So, he blinked a few times and muttered, "Well, let me try the Great Zhou Tiantian Star Killing Formation that my father taught me!

　　Here, deep in the universe, is the place where the star power is the most abundant and prosperous. As long as a little more energy is spent to form a formation diagram, it can achieve great lethality. "With Reinhardt's current strength, it is also very difficult for him to use his own strength to arrange 360 ​​star power points in the void. 360 faint silver light spots covered an area of ​​tens of thousands of miles, and at the same time began to absorb a large amount of star power. With a wave of his right hand, the dragon power in his body turned into a huge palm, grabbing An from a distance. Reinhardt smiled and said: "Protect me, and then, get me 108 asteroids. You have the godhood of the demon wolf Fenrir, so it is much easier for you to do this than me. "An, whose machine gun was still emitting streaks of fire, said 'oh' and threw the machine gun aside, letting it float there. A red divine pattern had already appeared on his forehead. He murmured a few ancient spells, and 108 meteors with a diameter of about 300 meters were summoned from an unknown asteroid belt by An's divine power.

　　Reinhardt's body was gleaming with silver light, and a silver light was flowing on his right hand. He gathered all his energy and moved it over those asteroids, casting complicated spells into the depths of those planets. Then, brilliant silver light began to flash from those planets, and gradually, these huge stones turned into pure silver, with flames flashing all over, which was very charming.

　　With his hands in a wrong position, Reinhardt shouted in a low voice, and suddenly there were forty-nine thunderous explosions in the void, and all these huge silver stones disappeared. In the far distance, there was a flash of silver light, and these meteors had formed a net that covered the entire battlefield.

　　His right hand danced in the air like a sword, and his life force gushed out rapidly. A wisp of silver light turned into a huge talisman in the air. These silver talismans, which were thousands of meters high and about a hundred meters wide, also flashed faintly and disappeared instantly. However, as each talisman appeared and disappeared, the 360 ​​star power points began to release powerful star power fluctuations. Countless thin silver lights shot over from the stars in the depths of the universe, and the entire battlefield suddenly became silvery and brilliant. The star power that was so rich that it was materialized turned into countless light rains and slowly fell. The thin lines of star power kept trembling, and the entire void echoed with a vast and boundless song of the stars.

　　"Oh!" Cain, who was watching the battle through the magic circle on the Blood God Star, opened his mouth in shock.

　　"I invented the Heavenly Star Technique. But how did these little guys come up with these strange Taoist methods? How vicious, how vicious! The power of the stars in the sky is pressing down on them like Mount Tai, tut tut..." An old vampire suddenly grabbed Cain's ear and said, "Asshole, our children are still inside this powerful array!" Cain screamed, "Ah, you damn old guy, don't think you dare to do this to me just because you are my father's uncle! The Heavenly Star Array uses the power of the stars! But our children have been practicing with the power of the stars for the past six hundred years! This array is very important to us!" The descendants did not suffer any harm, but for ordinary people who are not used to the star power, it is a disaster! "Cain knocked off the claws of the old blood clan casually, and said triumphantly: "He is worthy of being my most beloved grandson. Maybe he can annihilate the army of the God Court alone! Ah, there is no need to prepare too much! After the magic circle is activated, go out and clean up the battlefield! Collect the essence of the blood as soon as possible and condense it into blood crystals, otherwise it will be wasted! ""The stars in the sky move, and the universe moves at dawn!" With Reinhardt's current strength, it is still extremely difficult to push such a large-scale Tianxing Juesha array! The heavy array diagram, as heavy as Mount Tai, all the pressure and all the condensed star power acted on his soul. As if countless nuclear warheads exploded in his mind, thin threads of blood flowed out of Reinhardt's seven orifices.

　　Hundreds of Flame Knights seemed to have discovered something. They suddenly broke away from the main group and rushed towards Reinhardt.

　　More than a hundred blood gods screamed and immediately intercepted them halfway. Their sharp claws grabbed their necks, and their fangs immediately penetrated their carotid arteries. Their blood and their life essence were sucked out in an instant. More than a hundred mummies were thrown far away by the blood gods with cheers.

　　An looked at the hundreds of Light Knights rushing over without panic, and with a sneer, he pulled out another heavy 150mm magnetic energy cannon from his belt: a space battleship! Of course, this cannon was also a magical weapon that had been trained with various secret methods. Compared with the huge cannon, An looked so slender and weak, but he effortlessly wielded this 20-meter-long giant cannon and fired three shots at the attacking knights.

　　Three twisted black skeletons howled miserably, wrapped in a thick black flame, and opened their mouths wide to bite the startled Light Knights. Five or six meters away from the knights, the three black skeletons, which had expanded to a radius of more than ten meters, let out a huge howl and suddenly exploded. It was as powerful as the explosion of three heavy aerial artillery shells. Countless fragments with strong negative curses were torn apart by the huge power, and rushed into the knights' protective golden light and rushed into their bodies.

　　"Bang, bang, bang, bang." The bodies of more than a hundred knights exploded from the inside, and the sky was filled with black blood rain. When the blood rain fell on their bodies, their muscles immediately rotted away piece by piece. Only the golden light of the top-level light dragon knight was able to block the attack of the blood arrows. The black blood turned into wisps of black poisonous gas in the golden light, rippling in the void.

　　More than a hundred Blood Gods came over with loud laughter, picked up the Light Knights whose bodies were rotting, turned around, and threw them towards the huge knight.

　　In the vacuum, the knights lost the golden light covering their bodies, and their bodies were immediately swelled by the internal atmospheric pressure, and exploded into black fragments one after another. Tens of thousands of blood arrows sprayed down, and the square formation of the Flame Knights immediately fell into chaos!

　　Three flares suddenly rose from a war fortress, three blood-red flares representing an emergency. Then, more than 500,000 Light Knights of all ranks shouted at the same time, put their hands together in front of their chests and made a prayer gesture, muttered a few words, drew out their weapons surrounded by golden light, and divided into more than a dozen long snake formations, and rushed over.

　　With a flick of his scimitar, Ace chopped two Light Dragon Knights into pieces and raised his head. He looked at the Light Flame Knights who were rushing to support him and shook his head: "Well, it's always like this. Every time they send so many people to die! Is it true that not a single person can return to the Divine Court alive after every attack? Can't such a tragic record make them sober up?"

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Ace sighed, "Who cares? There are more than 10 billion believers in the God's Court on Earth, not to mention these alien countries? There are hundreds of millions of large galaxies and countless civilized countries, and the number of their believers is probably measured in hundreds of billions. The believers of a few random countries are enough to form one army after another to die!" After a few squeaks from his mouth, Ace used the secret method of the blood clan to shout loudly in the minds of all the blood gods, "Children, prepare to retreat! The one, two, and three regiments will be the rear guard, and the other divisions and regiments will flee back to the Blood God Star! Pay attention, if you are running away, you have to act like you are running away! Don't let your elders laugh at you for not being able to act!" Those blood gods who were about a hundred years old laughed "ga gaga" and gathered together in scattered places, pretending to be panic-stricken, preparing to have a slight collision with the rescued Light Knight, and then immediately flee back to the Blood God Star. Some blood gods who are cruel and ruthless by nature have desperately gathered all the blood energy in their bodies under the cover of their companions, preparing to use all their strength to teach the pursuing enemies a good lesson.

　　Just as the 500,000 Light Knights were about to close in, the Blood Gods had already exchanged a few punches with their vanguards and turned away! As a result, all the Light Knights showed ecstatic expressions on their faces, and countless golden rays of light shot out from their weapons and blasted towards the Blood Gods.

　　At this moment, the sky was filled with silver light, and the power of countless stars gathered to form a silver line, covering the entire battlefield. One hundred and eight silver stars flashed in the distant void, and countless huge silver talismans covered the battlefield from the void with overwhelming momentum. Three hundred and sixty star power nodes absorbed a huge amount of star power and projected this star power onto one hundred and eight silver meteors. The formation diagram in the meteors condensed, refined, and extracted the sharpest and coldest evil spirit in the star power, turning it into countless silver lightsabers that slashed out.

　　This was the first wave of the Great Zhoutian Tianxing Killing Formation. Hundreds of millions of palm-wide and meter-long silver lightsabers cut across the battlefield like raindrops. The silver light enveloped the entire battlefield, and when those lightsabers cut through the silver light mist, a loud "whoosh" sound was made. This loud sound mixed with the subtle music of the silver lines of star power was soul-stirring, and countless weak priests and light knights spurted blood from their seven orifices and fell to the ground.

　　The vampires relied on their agility to easily avoid the stabs of the lightsabers.

　　Those relatively clumsy Flame Knights could only watch as countless lightsabers whizzed towards them, splitting the golden divine light on their bodies, splitting their armor, splitting their skin and muscles, and causing their blood to spurt out.

　　The power of Taoism lies in the fact that after triggering the tremendous force of heaven and earth, the destructive force that erupts may be a hundred or even a thousand times greater than its own strength.

　　A mouthful of pale golden blood sprayed into the void, and that mouthful of blood turned into a blood stream dripping with red light, which suddenly expanded to a height of several dozen feet, emitted a dazzling blood light, and then disappeared. The power of the entire formation completely exploded. Countless silver blade wheels, silver flames, huge silver wooden stakes, and silver peaks roared and roared, pressing down from all directions towards the center. The five elements of power were activated, and each element of power was mixed with the special characteristics of the star power that was extremely strong and sharp, making it more powerful.

　　As the seals were being pinched, countless silver lightning bolts shot out from all directions, like countless Tyrannosaurus Rex, destroying the formations of the war fortresses of the Divine Court.

　　Therefore, the commander of the Divine Court was furious and finally ordered all his subordinates to attack at the same time. In this situation, they had to attack with all their strength, otherwise the illusion formed by the countless star forces falling from the sky would be enough to turn most of the fleet into nothingness.

　　A strong golden light flashed, completely enveloping the entire void where the Divine Court coalition forces were located.

　　The divine power barrier created by hundreds of millions of priests was not something that Reinhardt could break alone. Some of the more than 500,000 Light Knights who were chasing him were unfortunately sucked into the vortex of star power and turned into powder, while others were struggling to resist the endless impact of landslides and tsunamis, but the others were not hurt at all.

　　Thus, Reinhardt's Heavenly Star Formation trapped the entire God Court coalition army. Tens of thousands of Blood Gods of the Blood Clan stood stupidly behind, unable to escape or continue to fight. Billions of God Court coalition soldiers were shouting and cursing at Reinhardt under the golden light curtain. Scanning with divine thoughts, Reinhardt roughly identified that at least three thousand dialects were used by the coalition soldiers to greet some of their immediate relatives.

　　"It feels pretty good, being cursed by billions of people at the same time! Hmm... Generally speaking, these aliens are still the kind of barbarians often described in our ancient Chinese classics, right?

　　Why do they want to come to the Divine Court to fight for their lives instead of developing their own technology and culture?

　　Sighing, seeing that the Heavenly Star Formation was indeed unable to break the joint defense of these priests, Reinhardt could only choose to slowly release the formation, leaving a passage to the Blood God Star, so that the coalition forces could rush over directly. "Maybe it's my father who made a move... No, maybe it's my brother who made a move, and a Heavenly Star Formation can refine them alive? After all, my strength is still a little shallow! If the power of my dragon can reach the level of my brother's previous star power, then..." A strange smile appeared on his face. While pinching the seal to release the formation, Reinhardt laughed at himself: "If my dragon power could be as much as my brother's star power, I could easily kill a high-level god or even easily injure a superior god. Why am I still perfunctory with them here?"

　　With a flash of silver light, the silver light in the sky became sparse, and a straight passage emerged from the silver light curtain, pointing straight in the direction of the Blood God Star.

　　This time, without Reinhardt and his men provoking again, the Divine Court coalition army had already roared and driven the war fortress to charge over. The ancient fortresses of more than 500 blood clans followed weakly at the back, cautiously advancing towards the Blood God Star. The blood clan masters belonging to the Blood Clan Supreme Elders Council all transformed into human forms, with pairs of bright and dazzling golden wings behind them, and powerful dark magic soared into the sky, causing the nearby space to tremble.

　　After sneering a few times and saying no more, Reinhardt, Ace, and An led a large number of Blood Gods and fled towards the Blood God Star.

　　No one noticed that in the farthest vampire castle, on the tallest tower, a young man with eyebrows and hair as clear as water, eyes and lips of light water color, looking fresh and approachable, was smiling meaningfully at Reinhardt. He held two vampire girls in his arms, gently stroking their naked bodies with charming curves, and said in a low and magnetic voice: "My dears, you stay at the back. If you find something wrong, run away immediately." He looked back at the hundreds of vampire elites standing in the hall behind him. This man, the saint who had just awakened from the mysterious vampire holy land? Osto showed a stern look of accusation: "A bunch of idiots, in the past six hundred years, how many people have you lost on this blood god star? How many elites?

　　Don't you realize that there is something very strange about this Blood God Star? They are using a strategy to lure the enemy deep into our territory. Don't you little guys who are hundreds of thousands or millions of years old see through their tricks? "

　　A group of vampires were so frightened that they immediately knelt on the ground, being extremely respectful and not daring to make any arguments.

　　"Oh, never mind. I can't blame you. The formation here is very powerful and mysterious. I can feel its fluctuations a little bit, but I can't see the details at all.

　　If it weren't for the energy of this silver magic circle interfering with the operation of the formation, and a little bit of abnormal energy was released, I would not have been able to discover the ambush here. "Obviously, Saint Osto is a very protective person. He licked his pale water lips with his light blue tongue and smiled charmingly: "Wait until the war starts, all the tribesmen will participate in the battle for half an hour, disrupt the entire space, and then immediately flee this damn place and return to our planet. ""I will lead this group of elites of yours to go to Earth to see what those low-level creatures who claim to be gods want to get?" Saint Osto showed a few traces of curiosity, squinted his eyes and said: "The tribesmen sent to Earth have not sent back any news. Are they dead or alive? Ah, Yaser God Clan, I can't wait to taste your blood. I hope there are still virgin goddesses among your people, that would be perfect. "The fangs sank deeply into the artery of a vampire girl in his arms. As the girl screamed in a crazy climax, Saint Osto sucked her blood several times and finally showed a satisfied smile. "Get ready, I will first weigh the strength of that young man... and taste the taste of his blood." Saint Osto smiled evilly: "I can see that the young man is still a virgin! Such blood will be very delicious. But why is the energy fluctuation in his body so strange? Divine power? No! Dark magic? Not at all! Blood energy? Absolutely impossible! Then, what kind of energy is it? The legendary Taoism? Maybe! "The tall body disappeared out of thin air, and the two vampire girls fell to the ground violently.

　　Reinhardt, An, and Ace, with sly smiles on their faces, watched the Divine Court coalition forces chasing after them.

　　Ace sighed and said, "It's the same as before. They were ambushed by our formation and then we wiped them out. That's it. Not a single one will be left alive... Be careful!" Silently, a black shadow passed behind Reinhardt. It was a figure that even the vampires, who were known for their speed, could not see clearly.

　　The sharp claws scratched Reinhardt's waist fiercely, splashing a large amount of sparks and making a terrible sound that could only be made by metal collision.

　　With a painful groan, three long wounds more than two inches deep were scratched on Reinhardt's back, and his spine was almost split in two. Light golden blood spurted out like running water. An roared, and without thinking twice, he waved his hands and randomly sent tens of thousands of huge lava fireballs around. Then he held Reinhardt in one hand and rushed towards the Blood God Star desperately!

　　Ace howled even louder, and felt a chill in his heart because of the black shadow that he couldn't see clearly at all. The blue scimitar in his hand swung out large pieces of azure ice crystals, which wrapped around An and Reinhardt. He took all the blood gods and fled to the Blood God Star at the fastest speed.

　　In the distance, a figure suddenly appeared.

　　Saint? Austro stared blankly at the three broken nails on his right hand, and shouted in surprise: "Ancestral God, his body is so strong? What did he eat to grow up? Is he a human? Impossible!" The light blue tongue licked the golden blood on his hand, and Saint? Austro suddenly shuddered, with blood in his eyes: "Perfect taste, too perfect! This, this, I can't describe the deliciousness of this blood! God, my dear little guy, I must get you, I want to make you my blood slave, I must suck such delicious blood every day! This, this is not the taste of human blood!" Three light and almost transparent nails grew back on his fingers, Saint? Osto looked at the location of the Blood God Star, hesitated for a while, and suddenly smiled: "Then, see you on Earth, my dear blood food, see you on Earth. Young leader of the Dark Council? I will find you, I will definitely find you... Ancestor God, with just a little bit of blood, I can feel that my dry heart begins to beat again! What a magical power!" Chapter 159 Coincidence "When you are still, you will think of something else!" This sentence was said in a very serious and solemn voice.

　　"So, what do you mean?" It was a humble and cautious voice, like the voice of a grandson seeing his grandfather.

　　The sound of a finger flicking something on a flat surface came from the ground. However, the finger of the person who said the first sentence was a little too big. After flicking the ground a few times, the entire underground cave began to tremble violently. Dozens of huge stalagmites fell with a "crackling" sound, smashing into several burly men wearing black armor and covered in black, and shattered them to pieces.

　　"Well, that damn pig didn't come to chat with me. He just lies here all day, eating and sleeping. It's very bad for my health. I also need to exercise more. According to the little insects outside, life lies in exercise." The voice laughed and said proudly, "Prepare a large sum of money for me. I don't want the so-called electronic currency or those white pieces of paper. I only want gold bars or purple gold bars. The more the better, big and polished." "Of course, no problem, dear ancestor, but how much do you want?"

　　The black dragon, which was dozens of miles long, slowly raised its head, blinked its eyelids for a while, and said hesitantly: "Well, according to my size, how about 10,000 tons of gold first? Well, put it in the treasure called Qiankun Bag.

　　Only when I carry gold bars with me can I feel satisfied and safe. "Several black men stood there blankly, speechless as they watched the huge black dragon slowly stand up.

　　Ten thousand tons of gold nuggets or purple gold nuggets? How much did he want to buy? But who said he was the first black dragon since ancient times? Who said he followed Yi Chen back to the human world from the God Realm? Who said all the dragon guards in the Demon Palace were his descendants? So, no matter how difficult the ancestor's request was, it had to be done!

　　"Ancestor, could you please wait a moment? We have to go to the Swiss Bank to withdraw the gold bars we stored there. But, ten thousand tons! Oh my God, the financial market will go crazy." Shaking their heads, the two magic dragon guards rushed straight up like crazy and flew out from the entrance above.

　　The old dragon smiled and twisted his body at random. His huge buttocks twisted a few times, and his whole body made a very comfortable "crackling" sound. Suddenly, a strong black light enveloped him. In the black light, his body kept twisting and shrinking. Finally, his huge body turned into a black-haired young man who was only about 1.8 meters tall, with undeveloped muscles and a somewhat frail appearance.

　　After walking around a few steps, the old dragon was surprised to find that wherever he went, the hard rock could not bear his weight. Every time, his legs sank deeply into the stone layer. He sighed helplessly. Because his size had shrunk and his density had become extremely large, the old dragon could only draw a few gravity barriers on himself, making his body only have about one ton of gravity. Then he sighed with satisfaction.

　　After taking a look at his new body, the old dragon casually stroked his lower body a few times and shook his head, saying, "After transforming into a human form, the only thing that makes me dissatisfied is that the size of this treasure has shrunk too much. Well, I'll just have to make do with it. Human beauties, well, who says that love can't arise between different species? Can't I seduce a few human beauties and have a lingering and touching love story with them?"

　　The few Demon Dragon Guards standing nearby were too dumb to say a word.

　　The old demon dragon walked up to them, looked at them carefully, and suddenly knocked down a demon dragon guard with a punch, and quickly stripped off all his clothes. The inner armor with excellent shrinkage ability was put on him, and it was just right, not too big. The outer robe was just enough, because the demon dragon guard was more than two meters and twenty meters tall, two heads taller than him.

　　But this did not pose a problem for the old dragon. He tore off the long hem at the bottom of the robe, and the black robe fit perfectly.

　　Patting his belly with satisfaction and yawning, the old demon dragon didn't even bother to pay attention to the younger generations who were completely petrified. He stomped his foot hard on the ground and was too lazy to use any magic power. Relying purely on the strength of his body, he jumped up more than ten thousand meters high like a cannonball, smashed the thick rock above his head, smashed the floor of a house on the ground, and appeared on the ground in a carefree manner.

　　"Oh, what a warm sunshine. Um, you are a vampire, right? Yes, yes, yes, the ass is the ass, and the breasts are the breasts."

　　The old man winked at the stunned young blood gods in the room for a while, then walked out with a strange smile. Before leaving, he suddenly turned around, pressed down a young blood god with one hand, and forcibly took out a golden credit card from his pocket. He kissed the credit card fiercely, sniffed the smell of money on it carefully with his nose, and walked out with satisfaction.

　　"Who is this guy? It seems that he came up from below?" Several young blood gods were afraid to move because of the terrifying dragon power of the old dragon. They did not come to their senses until he walked a long way away. They looked carefully at the huge hole in the floor and the few angry dragon guards who flew out of the hole. They nodded at the same time: "I understand. Apart from you black dragon ancestors, who else would steal the money of us young blood children?"

　　Suddenly, a gunman from the underground world rushed in and shouted in a deep and powerful voice: "Brothers, leave here quickly. All brothers from the Dark Council, whether they are orcs or dark wizards, especially those from the blood clan, leave quickly.

　　The young master brought a friend back, um, maybe he will find something? "

　　The Dragon Guards and the Blood Clan disappeared in a puff of black smoke, while the gunman from the underground world looked stupidly at the big hole on the floor and suddenly roared: "What did you bastards do? Such a big hole..."

　　Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, the poor gunman could only smile helplessly and said, "It doesn't matter. Fortunately, the Duke who came here is a real noble. He won't come here to look around randomly." He locked the door and ordered a few companions to guard here. The gunman hurriedly ran to another hall. In this stronghold, the thugs of the underground world and the mercenaries of the Black Magic Security Company accounted for more than half of the permanent population. The rest were young people from the blood clan and the orcs. Now that Arthur was brought here by Yi Tianxing, he could only let the dark creatures leave first.

　　With a big cigar snatched from somewhere in his mouth, the old dragon looked up at the scorching sun and shook his head: "Well, the temperature is still not enough. Am I really old? I am actually a little afraid of the cold. Where did that damn red pig go? Without him to chat with me, it really lost a lot of fun. But it doesn't matter, it's the same if I come up by myself. Well, how long has it been since that kid Yi Tianxing chatted with me? Ten years or eight years? I used my own blood to cover his whole body, so that he has such a strong body." The old dragon blew out a cloud of thick smoke with a trace of fire from his nose and cursed in a low voice: "This conscienceless little guy, I must beat him up next time."

　　Twisting his head to look around, the old dragon muttered, "Comparatively speaking, Reinhardt is much more polite. He would come to say hello every day when he passes by my room. But he has been missing for the past few days? Where has he been? Well, never mind. I'll go out and have fun when those guys bring me the gold bars." He twisted his body violently and muttered to himself, "This old bone needs more exercise.

　　Don't be like me, the poor child, the Fire Dragon King Falbol, who slept in his lair for a billion years. When he got up, his joints were fossilized. "A black maglev car slid down silently under the escort of several offensive chariots, passed over the head of the old dragon, and slowly landed on the grass on one side. Yi Tianxing kicked the door open with a shout, jumped out of the car, and laughed: "Aha, Lord Duke Arthur, welcome to my little manor. Don't look down on it, it's very large, especially the underground wine cellar, which stores 10,000 barrels of top-quality wine... Well, who are you?"

　　Yi Tianxing approached the old dragon with a fierce look in his eyes and asked viciously, "Who are you? I have never seen you before. Are you a new member?

　　If it's a newcomer, how could he appear here? Aha, I see, is it Reinhardt's new disciple? Oh, I knew that this cute little charlatan would definitely... "The old magic dragon stretched out his hand and grabbed Yi Tianxing's neck. Yi Tianxing clearly saw the old magic dragon's actions, but how could he avoid it? The old magic dragon lifted him up by the neck with one hand and swung him in the air for a few circles. "Asshole, I just changed my face, don't you recognize me?" The old magic dragon lowered his voice and cursed with gritted teeth: "When you were a child, did you pee on me? Not once, but one hundred and thirty-eight times! "Carelessly letting go of Yi Tianxing's neck, Yi Tianxing looked at the old magic dragon with horror on his face, and shouted in surprise: "Oh my God, oh my God, do you call this changing your face? Oh, it doesn't look like it at all... Well, why did you run out? Isn't it your greatest ideal in life to lie there comfortably, eat and sleep, and sleep and eat?"

　　Yi Tianxing was even more shocked and said, "Is this old guy so powerful? It's no wonder. After all, he is also of the blood of the dragon clan. He is also a close relative of the Tianlong clan. Especially when he occupied a large area of ​​resources in the world of gods and humans, I don't know how many good things he ate. In addition, my father specially used talismans to strengthen his body and enhance his strength. This old monster is stronger than me now, that's right. My God, with rough skin and flesh, close to infinite physical defense, and absolute immunity to natural magic power, this is simply a human tank! Well, what a good fighter, he was so diligent and ran out of the nest ! How could I let him go? With his current strength, he can probably turn the headquarters of the God Court into ruins by himself! The premise is that those damn guys don't use the God's Descent Technique, otherwise, if a high-level god in full combat form runs down, this old lizard will be in trouble. "The old dragon slapped Yi Tianxing so hard that stars appeared in front of his eyes. He angrily cursed: "What do you mean by eating and sleeping? Sleeping and eating is my biggest ideal in life? Damn it, this is Hurricane's life goal, but it is definitely not mine!" Stunned Arthur stood more than three meters behind Yi Tianxing, looking at Yi Tianxing and the old dragon in confusion. Yi Tianxing heard the noise behind him and turned around and smiled: "Oh, it's an elder in our family with a very strange temper. Well, he should be my father's great uncle. But he just went to Switzerland for a facelift, so he looks very young. Well, it's no big deal." Pointing at Jing Yinfeng, Yi Tianxing said with a headache: "Yinfeng, ask someone to put all the luggage we brought with us. Remember, our bedroom must not be close to Reinhardt's bedroom. I have to consider your safety.

　　"Suddenly, he grabbed the wrist of the old dragon who was about to leave. Yi Tianxing turned around and looked at him with a smile: "Well, my dear great-uncle, you'd better not run around everywhere. If you really want to have fun, then, can you let me accompany you? Please don't cause even the slightest trouble for me!" Yi Tianxing was almost begging the old dragon.

　　From Yi Chen's words and his own personal interactions, Yi Tianxing deeply understood the temper of this giant old lizard: unless it was an acquaintance, he could burst out the evil spirit in the dragon bloodline at any time, and killing people would be like fun. Just imagine, just because the police issued a ticket for running a red light, a dragon suddenly revealed its true form, dozens of kilometers long, appeared in the sky above the center of London, and then opened its mouth and spit out hundreds of dragon language forbidden spells along with the poisonous dragon breath... What is a terrorist? This old dragon who can't even control his temper is a standard terrorist, and the kind with a nuclear warhead strapped to his body.

　　The old dragon looked at Yi Tianxing with a fake smile. He had lived for who knows how many years. He was cunning and said gloomily: "Aha, will you accompany me? Well, this is not impossible to discuss. However, we still need to think about the details carefully." Yi Tianxing felt a terrifying and huge vibration coming from the old dragon's wrist. His fingers almost couldn't hold him. This damn old guy, every time his pulse beats, the energy burst out is equivalent to a magnitude 12 earthquake!

　　At the moment, he could only tempt her with benefits. "Then, maybe you would like to come and appreciate my father's collection?

　　This Lord Duke Arthur is the contemporary heir of the Arthur family. Of course, he has also inherited the magical powers of their fathers. A magical long sword belonging to their family is in my father's treasure house. Don't you want to see it? "

　　The old demon dragon's hands immediately quieted down. He stood beside Yi Tianxing with a smile, nodded and said, "Since this is your father's treasure house, then of course you have to see it. Well, the treasure house is not here, right? Why did you bring people here?"

　　Yi Tianxing shrugged helplessly: "Well, I have to arrange my own affairs first, right? I originally wanted to hold an emergency meeting here to arrange some things before talking about other things. But, since you can't wait, Duke Arthur, how about we go directly to Switzerland?

　　My father has put some of his rare collections in the vault of Lawson & Hackson Bank. You should have heard of the name of this bank, they have a history of 500 years. "Bank, vault, treasure... The old dragon's eyes were full of green light, just like the look of a wolf that has been hungry for several days and sees a fat and tender pig's trotter. He stared at the Duke of Arthur's neck, which looked relatively slender and white, and thought: "If I pinch it with this slap, the neck will be broken with a crack, and then, it shouldn't matter if I take away his treasure, right?

　　Well, as long as I don't touch Yi Chen's personal collection, it should be okay for me to steal other people's things, right? "

　　Licking the corner of his mouth, the old demon dragon looked at Yi Tianxing with a smile and nodded repeatedly: "Of course, of course.

　　That bank, is it called Lawson & Hackson? Well, is it related to you? "

　　Yi Tianxing looked at the old dragon sensitively, and a very strange smile appeared on his face: "Oh, of course, it has nothing to do with us. Father just hid some commemorative jewelry and so on in that bank. Well, the only connection may be that father is a top VIP customer of their bank and enjoys a 20% discount." "Well, then, I hope he won't cherish the mere 20% rebate." The old dragon narrowed his eyes and made a major decision to rob the unfortunate bank vault. It is impossible for a dragon to have no jewelry on his body. It was fine to sleep most of the time before, but now that it has left the nest and entered the active period, then, according to the nature of the dragon clan, it should be plundered. A crazy flame called greed burned in the old dragon's eyes, and the faint breath made Arthur and others feel cold and cold.

　　In the mountains outside the city of Los Angeles, a magnetic levitation vehicle equipped with heavy bulletproof steel plates was silently and slowly flying among the cliffs. This magnetic levitation vehicle was 15 meters long and even had prism armor installed on its outer shell to prevent energy weapons. A small red light on the front of the vehicle kept flashing at a specific rhythm, as if it was calling someone, or just flashing without any meaning.

　　In the dark crevice of the mountain, two single-person flying vehicles with flame tails floated up, circled three times more than ten meters in front of the car, and suddenly drilled into a valley in the slope. Then, in tacit understanding, the magnetic levitation car also followed the two flying vehicles silently, passing through a large area of ​​cherry blossom forest, bypassing several foothills, and landing beside a small lake.

　　Surrounded by tall evergreen forests, this small valley was submerged in thick green. Beside the lake, near a towering cliff, was a large Japanese-style building complex. Twenty-seven floors of wooden buildings were built against the cliff, stacked layer upon layer, with eaves connected to each other, and the sound of copper bells rising with the wind. One could see a group of brisk and agile figures walking quickly in the corridors outside each floor, and no one knew what they were busy with.

　　In front of this 27-story wooden building, each floor is more than 300 meters wide. There is a large square. On the left and right of the square are low wooden buildings, the tallest of which is only five stories high. There are also dozens of pagoda-shaped buildings standing there. On the top of each pagoda, there are several black shadows swaying, like sentinels.

　　In the nearby dense forest, there was a hidden murderous intent. Waves of chilling air tingled from every tree and every patch of grass. Even in the lake, if you stared at the water, you would occasionally see a flash of metal. There was also an unsettling atmosphere in the air, as if some phantoms were floating in the air, but when you looked closely, there was nothing.

　　The highest floor of the wooden building, the hall in the middle. This hall was dug into the cliff, more than 200 meters deep into the cliff, so the depth of this hall reached an astonishing 300 meters. Behind the screen at the end of the hall, there are two corridors leading to a deeper place. I don’t know how much space there is inside.

　　The hall was only 20 meters wide, 300 meters deep, and the dim candles on the walls on both sides were very mysterious, giving it a feeling of the underworld. A man with a golden Asura mask on his face, an old Japanese armor on his body, and a horn helmet on his head was sitting on a wooden platform at the end of the hall, a few meters above the ground. Four handsome boys who looked like girls were kneeling behind him, wearing pink robes, holding swords, round fans, a plate of command arrows, and a string of huge Buddhist beads.

　　The former Pope, now Cardinal of the Holy Cathedral, Ehrstein, who got off the maglev car, walked into the hall with six priests who were also wearing fiery red robes. After walking slowly for a while, they knelt down on the cushions beside the low table five meters in front of the wooden platform. "When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Master Sakurai." Ehrstein said in very fluent Chinese, "Although, kneeling is uncomfortable for us Westerners." Sakurai, who was wearing a golden mask, was silent for a while, and said lightly: "Then you can stand. I'm sorry, we don't have the sofas you are used to." He spoke in very fluent English. And in his tone, it seemed that he lacked some necessary respect for Ehrstein and others.

　　Elstein didn't take it as a problem and smiled lightly, "Oh? Then we should do it according to your habits." He also switched to speaking English to Sakurai, as if he didn't know Chinese at all.

　　Then, Sakurai became enthusiastic, and clapped his hands with black iron palm guards twice, making a crisp "ding ding" sound. Then two women wearing purple tights and purple masks on their faces walked out slowly from behind the screen and brought Alstein and the others fragrant tea and several plates of pine nuts, nuts and other things.

　　Sakurai nodded gently: "Don't think it's too simple, we have never had too much luxury here. This is the best hospitality I can offer." Elstein looked at Sakurai with a smile: "Of course, I can understand, I can understand. Your clan lives in seclusion here, and all the expenses are not small, and..." Sakurai interrupted Elstein a little angrily: "It's not an economic problem! We are samurai, we are ninjas, we pursue our own strength, so we hone ourselves hard. Those luxurious enjoyments are good things, but we don't want them." After a pause, as if to prove something, Sakurai said in a proud tone: "Last month, my warriors just successfully assassinated a person according to the requirements of your government, and we received a reward of 20 million. And this is only a small part of our income in recent months." Elstein grabbed a pine nut, easily smashed the shell into pieces with his fingers, put the rich fruit into his mouth, and slowly savored the wonderful feeling of the fragrant oil sliding across the tip of his tongue. "Well, really? But you have 100,000 members, plus the expenses of their relatives and families, this amount of money is definitely not enough. 100,000 people, according to the current normal salary level in the United States, you need to earn tens of billions every year to maintain your normal consumption." Sakurai said coldly: "I said, we don't need those things."

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Elstein said in a greasy tone like pine nuts: "Oh, dear Mr. Sakurai, don't be like this, we are old friends. Do you still have to say such impolite words in front of me? You have a big financial problem, really, you must be honest about this. How much can you earn a year as a part-time killer? One billion? Two billion? Oh, maybe it's not enough to pay your water and electricity bills." He raised his right hand to stop Sakurai from interrupting, and listed everything one by one: "Also, you need to expand the house, you need You need food, energy for travel, medicine to treat injured ninjas, and training equipment upgrades - you break tens of thousands of training swords every month, which is also a lot of money. How can I calculate it? When you calculate the total profit for the year at the end of the year, it is always a deficit. "Sakurai sat there sulking, and said in a muffled voice: "So, Your Holiness, did you come here just to laugh at me?" A little bit of fierce light flashed from behind Sakurai's mask, as if if Elstein said something wrong, he would be attacked immediately.

　　Shaking his head, Aarstein sighed, “Oh, no, we are all poor people, dear Mr. Sakurai.

　　Unfortunately, you should call me the former Pope. Now, I am an ordinary Cardinal of the Cardinals of the Pope's Office. Oh, by the way, my only task now is to handle a little bit of the public relations work of the Supreme Temple. "Sakurai was stunned for a long time, and suddenly pulled off his mask, revealing a square-shaped, yellow face, broom eyebrows, and a silver carp mouth. He looked at Elstein in surprise, with a faint smile of gloating in his eyes: "Oh my God, you were deposed as Pope? This is something that has never happened in the history of the Temple of God. Can you tell me when the new Pope will hold his coronation ceremony? Maybe I will send him a little bit of the local specialties here as a gift. "Elstein looked at Sakurai angrily, and said coldly: "Enough, we don't have to ridicule each other, you don't understand the obstacles at all. But I believe in the coronation ceremony of the new Pope? Oh, at least no one in the entire Divine Court is in the mood to take care of this matter now. Humph, I thought you had all the answers. "Sakurai twisted his waist, moved his butt on the futon, and sat a little closer to Elstein. He smiled and said, "Oh, old friend, all the answers? Come on, I dare not say such things in the Divine Court. Well, I don't want to be smashed into a meat pie by thousands of Light Knights if I planted spies in the Divine Court. " "Hehe, old friend, you are so interesting to talk about." Elstein smiled slightly, nodded and said lightly, "Well, since you don't know about my dethronement, I am too lazy to explain it. This is not a very glorious thing. Moreover, it is related to the internal disputes of our Divine Court. If you really want to know, maybe I can make an exception..." Sakurai immediately raised his right palm and laughed dryly, "No, don't tell me. Frankly speaking, it was the Divine Court that protected us, but I don't want us to get involved in the affairs of the Divine Court. This is too dangerous, really too dangerous. He immediately changed the subject: "So, what is the matter with you coming to see me today?"

　　Elstein silently took out a check from his pocket and threw it to Sakurai. A ball of light golden light wrapped around the check and flew straight to Sakurai's raised right palm. Instinctively, Sakurai clasped his five fingers together and held the check in his hand, but he didn't look at the number on it. Instead, he looked at Elstein solemnly. "Why? Do you want us to help the Divine Court too? Your Light Flame Legion has a million powerful knights and millions of regular troops. Do you still need us?"

　　Elstein smiled helplessly: "The Flame Legion? Oh, no, I must be very frank. First of all, they cannot be asked to do this. Second, they do not have the ability to do this. Only you ninjas, who also walk in the dark and are good at hiding their tracks and killing the enemy silently, can help us do this." After a moment of silence, Sakurai finally put the check on the low table in front of him and looked at it carefully for a long time. "Ah, a check for one billion?

　　What kind of person would require you, the Divine Court, to spend such a huge sum of money to ask us to kill him? Well, we can't let the people of the Light Flame Legion do it?

　　Could it be that the person you want to kill is Mu, the commander of the Light Flame Legion? If not him, who else could be worth 1 billion? "

　　"That's nonsense, dear Sakurai, we haven't reached that point yet, we haven't reached the point where we have to kill each other. So, you got our target wrong." Elstein coughed lightly, looked back at the faint light at the far entrance of the hall, nodded and said, "It's not Mu, but the others. We don't want dead ones, we want alive ones. Sakurai, capture one or two or three or five living monks for us. Chinese monks." Sakurai shuddered, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Capturing living monks? It's very difficult."

　　Elstein smiled and said, "But this is also the mission you are willing to complete, isn't it? No matter what means you use, capture a few living and sane monks and bring them to us. If you succeed, not only will you avenge the deep hatred of almost all ninja schools being wiped out, but you will also receive financial assistance of the same amount as that check every year. How do you think?"

　　Sakurai silently grabbed the check, rolled it up, and stuffed it into a small gap in his armor. After thinking for a while, he closed his eyes: "Of course, I am very happy to do such a thing. But, I have to say, the amount is too low. Don't you know how powerful those monks are? Your gods suffered at their hands back then." Elstein's face turned ugly: "Of course I understand how powerful they are. But... uh, you mean, increase the price?"

　　Sakurai raised a thumbs up: "Give me at least 50 billion this time, and then 10 billion every year, and I will mobilize all the manpower to complete this task." His eyes flashed, and there was a fierce look on his face: "For six hundred years, we have always wanted to avenge our ancestors, but our strength is not enough. But with this money, even if all our elite troops are shattered in China this time, it doesn't matter. With this money, in ten years, we can increase the number of soldiers in the organization to hundreds of thousands!" Sakurai panted and said viciously: "Monks? They all deserve to die. But if we want to catch them alive, the risk is too great. Therefore, you must pay us according to my price, only more, not less." He looked at Elstein viciously, and said unceremoniously: "And, afterwards, if we are discovered, you must provide us with shelter."

　　Elstein frowned: "This condition is unacceptable to us."

　　Sakurai laughed: "Oh, come on, Elstein, my old friend, except for us, your priests and knights can't get close to the Chinese territory. The spiritual sense of those monks is always scanning all the breaths in their territory. At any moment, there may be tens of thousands of powerful monks paying attention to everything happening on their land! Only we can succeed in secretly capturing a few monks for you. Your people may be killed immediately after entering." He murmured to himself: "Although I don't understand why you want to capture living monks, but I can figure out with my ass that it is for their monastic mantras. Humph! Since you can offer a billion to capture them, it is not too much for me to increase the price by fifty times. Because, only we can do it." Elstein gritted his teeth tightly, looked at Sakurai a little annoyed and shouted: "Don't you know that our Pope's Office can't come up with such a huge sum of money?"

　　Sakurai's eyes widened suddenly, as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world: "Oh my God, you have no money in the Vatican? Oh, God, let these hypocritical priests become lying women! Don't you have money? You have 10 billion believers on the earth, and even if each believer gives you a trivial 100 yuan every year, how much money is that? Especially, you have 600 years of savings!

　　You only accept offerings from believers, but when does your Divine Court need to spend a lot of money? No! "He twisted his fingers, making a crackling sound, and said proudly: "It is said that the most powerful consortium in the world is not those energy companies, but your Divine Court. "Elstein looked at Sakurai in distress, shook his head and sighed: "But don't forget that the Dark Palace is the unit in charge of the Divine Court's finances, and all financial expenditures are supervised by the Dark Palace. And now, I was deposed by the Elders of the Dark Palace. In fact, because my identity as the Pope no longer exists, I have lost the power to control the financial rights of the Pope's Office. We can only come up with this little money now, you greedy guy. "Sakurai frowned: "Are you saying that I am greedy? But greed... Oh, no, it is desire that is the biggest driving force for the progress of human society, isn't it? I won't talk nonsense with you, pay according to my price, or you can leave. "He said shamelessly: "If you were still the Pope, you would be a distinguished guest, but now, a deposed Pope... a Red Church that can't even take out 10 billion. Well, maybe I should go to the Dark Temple Elders to cooperate. "Elstein looked at Sakurai coldly for a long time, and said indifferently: "Remember what you just said." He reached into his arms again, took out a hexagonal purple metal key, and threw it to Sakurai. "In the vault of the Swiss Rosen & Haxen Bank, there is a huge amount of assets that our Pope's Office once stored. Its market value should be able to bear the price you just mentioned for ten years. So, Mr. Sakurai, use the account number and password I gave you to withdraw that wealth. But I hope you swear on the honor of a samurai that you can do what you promised me just now. "Sakurai greedily took the key with a small piece of paper attached to it and smiled shamelessly: "Oh, you came prepared. It turns out that old friends understand old friends best. Of course, I swear, I will do what I promised you." Smacking his lips, Sakurai said enthusiastically: "Then, let's have dinner together? I'll arrange a few virgins and prepare the highest standard of female body mori. Please come and have dinner?"

　　Elstein stood up and said indifferently: "Well, I have no interest in seafood that is stained with women's sweat, let alone the sebum flakes they may shed. Remember, the stronger the living monk, the better." Sakurai was too lazy to look at Elstein, and all his attention was on the key. "Of course, don't worry. I will go to Switzerland in person tomorrow to check on my treasure. If everything goes well, my people will set out at this time tomorrow.

　　I will send the highest-level ninja to lead the team. "At the same time, in the manor where Yi Tianxing, Arthur, and Old Demon Dragon were in London, Yi Tianxing was smiling and saying, "Don't worry, let's go to the Psychedelic Dragon Cave to relax first, and then , ask people to prepare everything, and we will go to Switzerland tomorrow. Well, Arthur, call all the new twelve Knights of the Round Table under your command. There are a lot of things they can use in it." Old Demon Dragon's eyes turned green. He gritted his teeth and wondered whether he should go to the underground of Switzerland's most famous bank street and take away all the gold and silver ingots that could be stolen after robbing the entire vault of Rosen & Haxen Bank?

　　Chapter 160 Test Subjects People from half of the world could only helplessly watch the ugly and weird young man appearing on every channel. After the introduction of the world-famous host on the scene, the people knew that this guy, whose hair was dyed in more than a dozen colors, wore a formal and luxurious suit on the upper body, and a tie worth hundreds of thousands, but only wore a pair of blood-red bottoms with green patterned beach pants, and dragged a pair of foam sandals worth less than two dollars, was the common behind-the-scenes boss of the three largest media groups in the world - the great Tsar Chekov - this was the self-proclaimed name of this weird young man.

　　At this moment, Mr. Chekov, whose dress made people feel extremely uncomfortable, was sitting in an extremely solemn and luxurious study, shaking his thighs without many muscles and swinging the sparse yellow hair on his thighs, asking questions to a legal expert with great international influence sitting next to him - Professor Mitterrand, the dean of the law school of a world-renowned prestigious university.

　　"Then, dear Professor Mitterrand, please discuss in detail from the perspective of existing international laws and regulations, those cute furry orc guys and those beautiful vampire girls with tender skin...ah ha, what I mean is, orcs and vampires, which we commonly call vampires, is it possible for them to join human society and lead a normal life?" In front of tens of billions of viewers, this guy took out a fluorescent drug injection and skillfully stabbed it into his own carotid artery.

　　Professor Mitterrand seemed to have not noticed that Chekov's behavior had violated at least 17 international laws. He raised a large black-covered book in his hand in a serious manner. He said in a broad and powerful voice: "According to my understanding of international laws, as well as my knowledge and interpretation of these laws, I believe that human society cannot refuse the public participation of these alien highly intelligent creatures." Pushing the frame of his glasses on the bridge of his nose, Mitterrand said loudly: "Note that what I said is public participation, but in fact, any scholar who has done a little research on the history of the past hundred years knows that in the past six hundred years, the blood clan, orcs and dark wizards have quietly participated in the operation of human society and have made great contributions to the rapid development of human civilization. The reason why they are hidden is simply because of certain beliefs." Pointing at an elegant old man with trembling fingers, Chekov smiled and said, "This is Mr. Greenson, the most famous Western dark historian in the world. His research on the Dark Council, that is, the secret organizations of the orcs and blood clan: is one of the best in the world. So, please ask him to tell us, are these dark creatures really a major threat to us humans?

　　Mr. Greenson, can you guarantee that you can express all this in an objective and rigorous manner?

　　Greenson nodded, and nodded in the direction of the camera, that is, in the direction of the tens of billions of viewers, and smiled gently: "Oh, then, before I tell you, I must remind you that the source of my information cannot be made public. Because some of the information comes from the Dark Council, I can tell you frankly that hundreds of grand dukes of the blood clan are my guests of honor. And another part of the top-secret information comes from the secret archives of the Holy Court Pope's Office. Some bishops and I are also good friends." With a smug smile, Greenson sighed: "But I can't tell you in detail who provided me with this information. Because I can't tell you their identities, should I tell you that among the top 1,000 large multinational groups in the world, 30% of the presidents and chairmen of the companies are blood clans, orcs, or dark wizards? Should I tell you that the department heads and managers you work for are very likely vampires with bat wings behind them?"

　　Shaking his head, Greenson made a face: "Of course: I can't tell you these. But everyone should be mentally prepared. Because some of the information I have made public is top secret." He raised a finger and said loudly: "First of all, I want to tell you that because of the Dark Council, our human technology has leaped forward three hundred years. Where do you think those new energy and mineral utilization technologies come from? How are those new high-power aerospace engines made? Who made the small household magnetic levitation vehicles that bring us convenience and extremely energy-saving? Half of these products that have improved our civilization come from the Dark Council." The whole world was silent, listening blankly to Greenson's shocking inside information.

　　"But what everyone can understand is that there is a powerful organization that strictly forbids me to disclose this information. Oh, of course. I can understand their thoughts." Greenson squinted his eyes and smiled, "In everyone's impression, vampires are cruel, insidious and vicious; orcs are rude, cruel and bloodthirsty; dark wizards are evil, dirty and insidious. But is all this true? Absolutely not! I can only say that six hundred years ago, the vampires had already realized an industrialized plasma production line. They can use animal and plant products to make the plasma they need. Of course, they don't mind having blood slaves take the initiative to provide blood that is harmless to the body. And most of the powerful adult vampires, they no longer need blood." "Orcs? Ah, yes, they are warlike. They are rude, cruel and bloodthirsty. But Yes, a large part of the junior officers and soldiers in the United Nations Army are them. Please tell me, would a normal human boy be willing to take a meager salary and go to the defense base on the moon, where there is no ghost, to be stationed for five years? Not to mention women, in those professional military bases, there is not even a bitch or an adult video disc. "Greenson laughed sarcastically: "A group of rude orcs, like our most loyal friends and pet dogs, protect the safety of our earth in outer space. The salary they get is one-fifth of that of a skilled worker in New York." Chekov grabbed another bottle of black label whiskey and poured it into his stomach, and then stabbed another drug injection into his muscle, without caring about how bad his behavior would affect the teenagers who were watching the show. He asked in a hoarse voice: "Dark wizards, dear, tell me about those dark wizards. In the minds of all of us pure, kind, traditional, and conservative humans, they are all evil elements who like to deal with corpses." "Pure, kind, traditional, and conservative", the audience watching the show felt extremely angry. Can these words be used to describe this guy who drank two bottles of liquor, took two injections of drugs, and was smoking a big bed in front of billions of teenagers?

　　"Oh, of course, the dark wizards and the necromancers," Greenson sighed and looked up at the sky. "I think all human beings must be grateful to them. Because it is their tireless exploration of the human body that has enabled us to conquer AIDS, cancer, Parkinson's disease and other difficult and complicated diseases.

　　Think about it, apart from the dark wizards and necromancers who can study the human body down to its electronic structure and have been exploring the mysteries of the human body for thousands of years, as well as the huge research funding support from the vampires, which research institute can solve almost all serious diseases in just a few decades?

　　All the audience were speechless. They really couldn't imagine that those dark creatures they used to scare disobedient children were not that bad after all. In fact, if Greenson's information was true, then it could only be said that these dark creatures had a great impact on human society and civilization.

　　Chekov laughed strangely: "Oh, oh, oh, dear audience: Do not doubt my faith. I swear by my pure love that my faith is pious. I am the most devout believer in the Supreme God. I love him, I love him to death. Long live the Supreme God. The glory of the Supreme God will lead us humans step by step towards glory... Oh, maybe it's something else, but who knows?"

　　A smoke ring was blown out, and Chekov sighed, "I am an honest businessman, a small businessman who runs a nightclub and a media group, and owns hundreds of luxury hotels all over the world. I will never participate in debates on religious beliefs. Dear viewers, everything is for ratings. I say this very frankly, everything is for ratings. So, whether it is the Dark Council or the Divine Court, oh, what does it have to do with me? Although I have great faith in the Supreme God, the Supreme God can't even think of stopping me from making money!" After such a naked and shameless declaration: Chekov smiled triumphantly, "So, what I bring to you is absolutely objective information, objective information without any personal factors. Please see, I have ten top-secret files here, which come from the archives of the Divine Court Papal Office, the top-secret database of the British Special Investigation Bureau, the archives of the US X-Defense Agency, and dozens of special departments in more than a dozen other countries.

　　It contains a detailed record of what the Dark Council has done in the past six hundred years. "Squinting at the camera, Chekov smiled like an old fox." Please log in to the website of the three media groups under my jurisdiction. On the homepage, we provide downloads of these top-secret materials. One hundred yuan per download, welcome everyone to face the confrontation between darkness and light for six hundred years, and face all the secrets that you can never touch! Look, SSS-level confidentiality level, don't you want to witness such secrets in person? Don't you want to keep them as a personal collection? "

　　He smiled strangely, "The download we provide has a complete anti-piracy system. It costs one hundred yuan per download, which is absolutely worth the money, and it cannot be circulated privately. It comes with 1.3 million personalized reading interfaces and background music as options, with a total of more than three million words. But you can read these top-secret information for only one hundred yuan. Aren't you tempted?"

　　Raising a finger, Chekov shouted loudly: "Especially, those admirers of the blood clan, you are blessed! The first, the hundredth, the ten thousandth, the millionth, the ten millionth, the hundred millionth, the billionth and the ten billionth viewer who downloads this information will be honored to receive the first embrace of the ancestor of the blood clan on earth and become a powerful vampire prince-level existence.

　　Noble blood, powerful strength, and eternal life, you will get such an honor for only one hundred yuan, what are you waiting for? "

　　Almost everyone watching the show started cursing madly at the same time. The temptation was really huge.

　　The camera suddenly turned to a smiling female host.

　　"Dear viewers, so far, our three major media groups have received hundreds of millions of phone calls, faxes, text messages and real-life protests. Among them, there are 137 from the headquarters of the Divine Court, 2572 from secret security departments of various countries, tens of thousands of inquiries from other media, and countless devout Divine Court believers who have issued personal threats to our chairman, saying that they must kill this blasphemous godfather who has been promoting the Dark Council." The female host glanced at the text message displayed on the communicator in her hand, with a smile on her face, but a cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She said a little hurriedly: "So, our next program is: We have conducted a joint gambling activity with the world's ten largest gaming companies, and more than one billion believers have issued personal threats to our chairman. Is it possible to succeed? Our chairman will be successfully assassinated within how many days? The minimum bet is one thousand yuan, and there is no upper limit. "After a gasp, the female host, who was about to faint, forced a smile: "Now I will repeat the message our chairman just sent: Let the priests of the Temple and those agents jump into the sea!" Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the poor female host laughed dryly: "The odds our chairman opened for the gambling just now are: if he is successfully assassinated, the odds are one to one hundred; if he cannot be assassinated within three months, the odds are one to three; if he cannot be successfully assassinated within six months, the odds are one to ten; if he cannot be successfully assassinated within one year, the odds are one to twenty! Welcome to log in to the homepage of the top ten gaming companies to place bets. "Countless viewers cursed crazily, saying that Chekov was a complete lunatic! Looking at the odds he opened, didn't he want people to bet that he might be killed? Did he really think he was indestructible and was not afraid of the threat of billions of devout believers?

　　But curses are curses, bets are bets, and downloads are downloads. In just half an hour, the collection of top-secret information has been downloaded more than 500 million copies!

　　At the headquarters of the Divine Court, a red-robed Saint smashed the communicator in front of him into pieces with a fist, cursing madly: "Where did this Russian lunatic named Chekov come from? The three major media are all his businesses? Why has no one known this news before? Damn it, he actually dared to sing praises for dark creatures and those evil beings in the media! Can he be considered a devout believer?"

　　An old man in a pitch-black robe gritted his teeth and roared, "Purify them, we must purify them! How dare these damn pagans ignore the protests of our Divine Court. But, damn guys, who sold out our top-secret information? Who can copy those books from the archives of the Pope's Office? Only a few red-robed saints have that power!" Another old man jumped up and down, shouting angrily, "The Great Purge, the Great Purge, the entire Pope's Office has been corrupted, it has deviated from the teachings of God, and it has rebelled against the guidance of God. We must purify the entire Divine Court from top to bottom! The Dark Palace and the Dark Night Legion, mobilize in full force! Monitor, detain, and investigate all suspicious elements, anyone who may betray God Purify all of the people in the family. Purify their bodies, purify their souls, and make them pay a heavy price for these mistakes. They must pay the price! "The new Pope Merlin sat on the throne on one side, and his four brothers, the four elders, sat on the oak armchairs beside him. He supported the heavy crown on his head, shook his stiff neck a little uncomfortably, and Mayhew shouted sternly: "Shut up, don't rush. There are traitors inside, and such confidential information has been stolen. Someone must be punished. Starting with Lord Elstein, all high-ranking priests must be investigated! Especially those who may have access to those confidential information, it is better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go. "The only person he didn't mention was Chikov.

　　Wei, who was sitting on the soft sofa eating fruit, looked up in astonishment, then shook her head and focused all her attention on the exotic fruit from the far east. "Well, humans are indeed terrible. That movie is right. When fighting for interests, humans have another name, which is the devil." After thinking for a while with her head tilted, Wei suddenly laughed: "But anyway, the unlucky ones are the believers of the Supreme Temple. What does it have to do with me? My father is the God of Seasons." So, Wei tasted the sweet fruits in a more comfortable mood, and at the same time gave a vague instruction. "Merlin, place your bets for me at those bookmakers. Well, I think he will be killed within three days. That guy named Chekov, send high-level knights to purify him. I can't tolerate a human who may have any collusion with the Dark Council to claim that he is a devout believer. This is the greatest blasphemy and insult to all true believers. He must be punished for his disrespectful words." Merlin stood up and said respectfully: "But, noble goddess, this Chekov, he, he is the uncle of Lord Yi Tianxing, obviously, he is an important cadre in the underground world." Merlin couldn't say that Chekov even held an honorary teaching position in the Dark Palace.

　　Several bishops who were clamoring to purify Chekov suddenly froze there, stunned and speechless.

　　When Chekov and Merlin met, not many people in the Dark Hall knew about this matter. These newly promoted bishops really didn't know that Chekov also held an honorary teaching position granted by the Dark Hall.

　　Wei was also visibly stunned. She said blankly, "So, he is also Reinhardt's uncle?

　　Well, I believe that Lord Chekov will be a devout believer. You see, he only slightly blasphemed the name of the Supreme God in the live interview, and did not express any opinions on the Temple of Wisdom and the Temple of Seasons. "After a pause, Wei ordered: "Well, as a senior cadre of the underground world and the holder of an honorary teaching position belonging to the Dark Temple, don't you think you need to send someone to protect him, Merlin? Do you need it? Of course you do. Bet heavily that Chekov cannot be assassinated within a year. "Wei tilted her head and smiled a little cunningly: "Hehe. If he is Reinhardt's uncle, then it is indeed very difficult to kill him. Well, since the underground world is so rich, it should support us a little. "Merlin also showed a cunning smile on his face. He nodded and said in a low voice: "Then, use the secret fund of the Dark Temple and bet 10 trillion. In addition to the cash, we can also put pressure on the energy veins we control. I think we might as well tell Chekov the source of this heavy bet. "Merlin laughed sinisterly: "Twenty to one? This odds are really a bit nonsense. Bishop Chekov, will you be willing to pay such a large sum of money?"

　　Wei giggled. Suddenly her expression changed slightly. She snorted coldly, "What's under the Pope's Hall?

　　Why is there such a strong evil wave coming? "

　　Merlin's face also changed, and a golden light flashed on his body. He felt the abnormal magic fluctuations in the air, and a murderous aura immediately surged out of his skinny body. "Elders, maybe we should go investigate. Dark Palace Dark Night Legion, all troops are on alert, send someone to contact the God of Strength, and ask Lord Qiong or Lord Mu to send someone to cooperate in the investigation. The Pope's Office is still in the hands of Lord Zhian? What does he want to do?"

　　Half an hour ago, in the dark hall, the bishop was frantically sending messages to the three major media groups, cursing and threatening them. When they shut up, Zhian was meeting a believer, a noble, and Count Tanglar, who suddenly had power in his hands that made Zhian very excited.

　　"Is your injury healed?" Zhian looked at Danglars, who stood humbly six meters in front of him, not daring to look him in the face. He recalled with satisfaction that this unlucky guy was dragged back from London by the priests, his whole body smelling of barbecue, and his lower body was in a horrible state. Zhian even had the urge to laugh. Of course, he knew that this was not something to laugh at. For a lackey who was very useful, Zhian felt that he should still show a little care and respect. Not a lot? Just a little bit.

　　Danglars bowed repeatedly with tears of gratitude: "Oh. Great God. Great His Highness Zhi'an, wise His Highness, benevolent His Highness, it is your concern that allowed the honorable cardinals to heal my injuries. Your kindness is just a little bit short of being comparable to the almighty Supreme God." These words! Zhi'an felt so comfortable in his heart, just like a bowl of hot soup slowly swallowed in his stomach on a cold day.

　　The heat made every pore of my body emit a little bit of steam. Comfortable, I don't know how comfortable it is. Hmm? Originally? With my ability? Compared with the Father God, I am only a little bit behind. What a pity? No one in the clan understands this, otherwise they should give me a more important position and master more important power and strength.

　　Sighing, Zhian nodded and said, "You are really too obsessed with personal worship. Although I am a god, I don't care about these things. In the future, don't mention such excessive praise in front of me. As my confidant, I still think highly of you." Zhian was a little complacent. A few days ago, he read an ancient Chinese book under the introduction of Arnstein and others, and found that the experience called "Emperor's Art" in it was indeed good. Hmm? We must make more use of it.

　　As expected, Danglars was so moved that he almost cried and choked up with sobs that he could hardly speak. Of course, Zhian did not take his performance seriously. After all, this was what Danglars should have shown; and Danglars, only he himself knew how much sincerity there was in his affectation.

　　"Now, stop crying. Reinhardt's damn slave's subordinate insulted you, and I will avenge him for you."

　　Zhian tilted his head and hesitated for a while. He nodded and said, "Besides, what about the so-called messenger of the Dark God? We must also be careful. Yu Guang? Send a hundred newly promoted cardinals to London, avoid the eyes and ears of the London diocese, and go directly to the secret base of the Pope's Office there to monitor all suspicious things." Yu Guang nodded. His figure flashed and disappeared.

　　Zhian stood up, put his arm around Alin's waist, walked to Tanglar, and patted his shoulder. He smiled and said, "As for you, Tanglar, tell your subordinates to keep a close eye on us. Find out the secret of the world axis as soon as possible. It is said that there are many natives in western China who know a little bit of information about that thing. So, no matter what means you use, dig out the reliable information for me." Tanglar bowed in fear, and Zhian smiled and said, "In order to reward your possible merits and contributions, I am going to reward you in advance. You see, we got a magical artifact. I want to use that artifact to improve your strength, so that you can gain the upper hand in the hands of the underground world in the future." Tanglar couldn't help but raise his head with a face full of loyalty and admiration. He followed Zhian cautiously, step by step, to the Pope's Hall on the side of the Supreme Temple.

　　Yu An looked at Tanglar coldly and said calmly: "This guy got a bargain."

　　Yu Feng sneered: "Someone has to do the experiment first, right? In comparison, Cupid still has some value, so let him go first."

　　Danglar had no idea that he had fallen to the point of becoming an experimental subject, and he walked towards the huge underground secret hall of the Imperial Academy with great familiarity.

　　Chapter 161 Evolution Tens of thousands of blood gods were "fleeing" in front, and many of them were flapping their wings randomly, their bodies drawing twisted arcs in the void. In just a few blinks, they suddenly disappeared into the void, as if there was a huge mouth swallowing them. Gradually, there were only three to five thousand blood gods fleeing in front, and behind them, dozens of large war fortresses were running their engines at full speed, and they were catching up with countless light knights and priests.

　　The golden light illuminated the space of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The outer perimeter of those war fortresses was covered by those high-level priests with a shield as thick as two or three kilometers, shining like gold. Coupled with the battle defense energy shield of the fortress itself, the entire God Court coalition army was like a huge, dazzling egg, cutting through the void, closely chasing after the blood gods in front of them, and chasing them down.

　　The ancient castles of the blood clan were far behind. They took the initiative to leave the protection of the war fortress of the God Court and gradually fell to the rear of more than 100,000 kilometers. In the eyes of the blood clan commander, the distance of more than 100,000 kilometers was enough for them to escape immediately after they found something wrong. Even if they escaped, they had to escape beautifully, because this was the order of Saint Osto himself, and they must not shed the blood of their clan members in a meaningless war for the God Court.

　　Reinhardt, who was in An's arms, had three deep wounds torn on his lower back. Light golden blood spurted out from the wounds, and was immediately sucked back by a strong energy. Reinhardt's face was pale, and his pupils flashed with golden light. He used his dragon power and the endless vitality of the dragon bloodline to quickly repair his body. Strands of flesh spread out, covering the wounds, scabbing and falling off, and the skin became smooth and flawless again, but it was slightly whiter than the skin nearby.

　　After using the dragon power to repair his body, Reinhardt took a long breath of internal energy and flew out of An's arms.

　　After stretching his body, he followed the large group to flee towards Blood God Star, and asked in surprise: "Did anyone see clearly who hurt me? Did he tear my body apart with his fingers? How could he have such a strong body?"

　　After the refinement of dragon power, and the fact that his body was constantly absorbing external energy to strengthen itself, Reinhardt's body tissue was already three times harder than steel. If he used enough dragon power, even An's hammer would not be able to cause any damage to him, and at most sparks would flash. However, that black shadow actually tore open such a hard and solid body with his hands. Is this possible? It's impossible?

　　An shook his head, and Ace also shook his head. Both the man and the vampire felt extremely humiliated at the same time. They did not see the man's figure clearly. Only the hurricane that had turned into a foot long hummed behind them: "I smell his scent, the scent of the vampires, the powerful vampires, the terrifying and perverted vampires.

　　The aura on his body is more than ten times stronger than Ace's! "Ace shuddered all over and shouted in surprise: "Ten times stronger than me? Absolutely impossible! Do you know? Even the oldest ancient blood clan on our Blood God Star, their strength is not as good as us who have evolved to the six-winged dark angel! We are no longer ordinary blood clans with bat wings on our backs, we are six-winged dark angels! "Hurricane's little eyes blinked for a long time, frowned and said: "So, how much strength have you hidden now? In short, when that person killed Reinhardt, the aura on his body was about ten times stronger than the energy you are exposing now. Well, instant burst value! That person's grasp of energy has reached the level of the most basic energy particles, without any waste, all the energy is concentrated in his right hand, so he cut Reinhardt apart like cutting tofu. "Ace's face immediately became much better: "Oh? I hid 70% of my strength, so that person is not much stronger than me. This is acceptable to me! Well, among the Yaser clan, there are gods that are ten or even a hundred times stronger than us, but if we say that there are tribesmen in the blood clan that are ten times more powerful than us, that is absolutely impossible! We have used the power of the blood pool and have evolved more than a dozen times in six hundred years to reach the current level! "An Ze laughed and looked at Hurricane with ill intentions: "I didn't expect that the pig's nose was so sensitive that it could smell the energy comparison between that person and Ace." Hurricane proudly raised two small white fangs and smiled proudly: "It is said that dog noses are powerful, but our pig's noses are the most sensitive. Especially a highly evolved demon pig like me, ahaha, I can catch all energy fluctuations with my nose. "Talking and laughing, the group has lured the coalition forces of the God Court to a place only more than 10,000 kilometers away from the Blood God Star.

　　The blood clan army in the rear was far behind by more than 300,000 kilometers, and it was clear that they were unwilling to participate in the ground war and stood behind to see what would happen. However, more than 300,000 kilometers just happened to fall into the range of the Great Zhoutian Tianxing Killing Formation. Those satellites were nearly a million kilometers away from the Blood God Star. The blood clan army, who thought they had a good plan, also fell into the ambush of the formation.

　　Ace pursed his lips and smiled sinisterly: "Well, when they reach the ground, let the endless army of undead entertain them."

　　He sighed again: "The power of the outer Tianxing formation is too great, making the dark teleportation formation unusable. Otherwise, you, Reinhardt, wouldn't have to drive the church to trade with the pirates." Reinhardt was about to speak when his face suddenly turned pale and he groaned in pain. It was not a recurrence of the injury, but hunger. The overwhelming hunger made every cell in his body roar: "Food, food, we need food!" His body was so condensed and solid, and the density and energy contained in it were beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. But the problem with this was that once he was hurt by the outside world, with his mixed Tianlong bloodline that had not yet reached the Great Perfection, he would have to replenish the energy and material consumption.

　　An energy black hole appeared beside Reinhardt. The rich star power gathered by the Heavenly Star Array gathered into dozens of silver waves, which were sucked in by him. However, this was not enough. The energy he absorbed into his body was only continuing to refine his body and strengthen his body. In order to replenish the few pieces of flesh and blood he had just lost, he needed more energy, or in other words, eating a lot of food would also work.

　　Poor Reinhardt felt that what was in his stomach was no longer stomach acid, but something like aqua regia or a chemical laboratory washing liquid. His stomach seemed to have been burned, leaving only an empty hole in his stomach. The extremely sour and fiery liquid had already rolled up to his throat, and it seemed as if a dozen small hands had stretched out from his throat, trying to grab something inside!

　　The animal instinct to eat instantly controlled Reinhardt's entire mind. He was hungry, hungry, uncomfortable, and in great pain. Reinhardt's eyes turned red and he groaned in pain. He glanced at Hurricane with a fierce look in his eyes. The spirit Hurricane instinctively wailed and shrank again, shrinking to the size of a fist. He howled like a pig: "Oh, Master Reinhardt, Boss, Master, Hurricane is too small to be eaten by you!" Reinhardt's bloody eyes reminded Hurricane of the ferocious wild dog that he had encountered in the mountains and forests after he was born. Hurricane paid a bloody price with scars all over his body before escaping from the claws of the wild dog. The fierce aura of Reinhardt, which was like that of a reincarnated hungry ghost, once again awakened Hurricane's instinctive fear of those at the top of the food chain. He was immediately panicked and begged for mercy with nonsense.

　　Indeed, this little pig is not enough for a bite. We must find other food. Or, find other large energy substitutes to appease the suddenly hungry body with energy.

　　A lot of energy, pure energy, the purer the better. Although the star power is strong and the quantity is huge, it is still not enough. In Reinhardt's sudden surge of a hundred times in the spiritual sense scan, there happened to be a huge energy fluctuation in the back, which met his requirements.

　　Divine power is the most powerful energy mode besides dragon power. It is extremely pure and concentrated.

　　Although the priests of the Divine Court did not use truly pure divine power, it was undoubtedly superior in quality compared to star power.

　　One divine power is equivalent to a hundred times the star power. Absorbing one divine power can bring more benefits than absorbing a hundred times the star power.

　　"Awooo," Reinhardt also let out a shrill wolf howl. The all-devouring instinct of Fenrir's bloodline awakened. The instinct of the demon wolf Fenrir, or the greedy wolf Fenrir, is to devour everything, to devour all the objects that can be seen! In Norse mythology, this demon beast is a terrifying existence that wants to swallow the entire earth as a snack! His instinct is to be able to devour all matter and energy without causing any indigestion.

　　The devouring instinct of the demon wolf Fenrir and the powerful instinct for energy and food of the newborn dragon bloodline immediately turned Reinhardt into a human-shaped beast.

　　With his mouth opened to a degree beyond the limit of human tissue, Reinhardt roared madly, and all the clothes on his body burst apart. Naked and covered with thick golden blood mist, he rushed towards the huge divine power barrier surrounding dozens of war fortresses in the Divine Court. What a delicious meal! Reinhardt recalled the wonderful taste of absorbing the divine power of countless Thor warriors in the Thunder God Legion in the Garden of the Gods. Isn't this another great opportunity to evolve?

　　The greed of the demon wolf and the evolutionary instinct of the dragon drove Reinhardt to scream and pounce fiercely on the divine power barrier. His ferocious face and the crazy killing intent for food frightened hundreds of Light Knights behind the barrier and made them retreat. What did they see? A human-transformed alien? This handsome young man had big drops of saliva hanging from the corners of his mouth. The low roar from his throat was transmitted into the barrier with a wave that could pass through the vacuum, so that almost all the priests and knights could hear it clearly.

　　The devouring instinct and the devouring ability start!

　　A huge silver wolf appeared behind Reinhardt. It was a two-headed demon wolf that was hundreds of kilometers in size when it stood up. The demon wolf's phantom roared silently toward the sky, its four eyes flashing with greedy ferocity, and its two big mouths bit down on the brilliant golden barrier.

　　The Big Mouth was still several thousand meters away from the barrier, and a huge attraction that was enough to disintegrate an ordinary star was booming. Two golden tornadoes rose straight up on the huge barrier of the Divine Court Army. They were two thick giant tornadoes with a diameter of more than ten kilometers and a height of several thousand meters. A huge amount of pure divine power was sucked into the phantom of Fenrir. As soon as the golden torrent entered the phantom of Fenrir, it immediately condensed into countless fist-sized golden droplets, which gathered into Reinhardt's body drop by drop.

　　Delicious, supremely delicious! Every drop of golden liquid that entered Reinhardt's body gave him a strange pleasure that was hundreds of times greater than the climax between men and women. Although he had not yet experienced what that kind of pleasure felt like, this strange feeling that made every cell, every atom, every electron, and every tiny particle in his body tremble had already made Reinhardt roar with excitement.

　　His two hands gradually transformed into golden dragon claws covered with countless tiny scales. Reinhardt frantically tore at the barrier, his strength growing stronger and stronger. As his body was rapidly strengthened, his arms already possessed millions of pounds of brute force. Imagine that the adult members of the ancient dragons could throw stars as small fireballs in the vacuum as a game, but now Reinhardt's millions of pounds of brute force were nothing.

　　However, this huge force, every time it caught the divine power barrier, would cause the golden light shield, which was more than 2,000 to 3,000 meters thick, to tremble violently, and waves of golden waves hundreds of meters high would spread wildly in all directions. Reinhardt had become the eye of a hurricane, and the golden hurricane was spreading wildly around his body.

　　Billions of divine soldiers were stunned. They were truly stunned. When had these highly developed aliens ever seen such a monster? The two hands had turned into huge claws with a radius of seven or eight meters. The claws and arms were covered with fine golden scales. They seemed to have endless strength, scratching the divine power barrier frantically. The divine power barrier created by so many high-ranking priests together could easily block the shield of the main gun of an interstellar battleship!

　　And this man was still changing, still undergoing changes that they could not understand. Scales appeared on his body, more and more golden scales, and in the end, even his exposed penis, which had swelled to a terrifying stage due to congestion, was covered with fine soft scales. On his head, two horns more than three meters long protruded, and on both sides of his nose and above his lips, eight golden whiskers as thick as fingers and more than ten meters long emerged, moving without wind.

　　"Well, generally speaking, according to the records in so many classics that I have read in London, Reinhardt can no longer be considered a human being." Hurricane returned to his normal size, staring blankly at Reinhardt, who was displaying his divine power and daring to take on an army of billions of gods alone, and made an unconscious evaluation.

　　An's face was blank and dull, with a layer of sweat on his bald head. "Oh my god, my mother's rolling pin broke my head. What has Reinhard become? Ah, look at his palms. Will he use these big claws to touch Miss Wei in the future? Miss Wei will definitely beat him to death as a monster." Cain, Phil, and Gore led countless blood gods, spread their huge wings behind them, and soared from the Blood God Star. They didn't care about the previous battle plan, and didn't care about the plan to lure these coalition forces of the God Court to the ground and then encircle and annihilate them. Almost all of them came out to watch Reinhard's changes. Cain's eyes flashed with bloody light, and he was desperately calculating the current energy value of Reinhard.

　　"Oh, great ancestor, great dark spirit, my dear little grandson, he is more like a vampire than us!

　　"Cain screamed, "Nowadays we only suck a few hundred milliliters of blood from a virgin every month to improve our diet, but my little grandson, he, he, he, he, he, he, the divine power he absorbed in one thousandth of a second is equivalent to the entire cultivation of a White Church! Equivalent to the entire source of divine power of a White Church!" The faces of those old vampires were filled with horror. Fortunately, the divine power barrier was erected by hundreds of millions of high-level priests at the same time. If it were only the power of a hundred thousand or a million priests, Reinhardt would have sucked them dry long ago. These old vampires, who were famous for sucking blood and life essence, could clearly feel that the phantom of the demon wolf behind Reinhardt was not only absorbing divine power, but also predatory absorbing the life essence of those priests!

　　Moreover, as the absorbed power became stronger and stronger, the virtual image of the demon wolf became larger and larger. Now it has transformed to a height of more than a thousand kilometers. The demon wolf roared excitedly, and its figure actually showed a tendency to materialize. If it really materialized successfully, it would mean that Reinhardt inexplicably had an extra soul in the form of a demon wolf!

　　"What is this supposed to be?" Gore frowned, his face full of confusion and distress: "Reinhardt should be considered a monk, right? But according to the information sent by the boss last time, his true energy circulation is the practice of the Tianlong lineage.

　　But our young master Reinhardt grew up in the Divine Court, and the divine power in his body is very strong. If he cultivates a wolf-shaped soul, or such a huge wolf-shaped soul, well... this..." Phil watched with great interest as Reinhardt tore a huge hole in the divine power barrier in an instant, and laughed: "Oh, come on, my dear brother, the boss is always unexpected, and his children are naturally the same. Well, no matter what Reinhardt cultivates, the stronger the better, isn't it? "

　　Phil shouted with great joy: "Look, look, the big dog is really materializing, and his current height should be about 1,500 kilometers, right? If this big guy can become a physical body and can maintain such a huge body, I am afraid that even a high-level god cannot withstand his swallowing!" Phil and Gore looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Perhaps this will become a killer move against those Yaser gods in the future? Of course, this also requires Reinhardt's original power to be strong enough, otherwise you will not be able to absorb the power of those high-level gods.

　　"Awooo", with the roar of a huge wild wolf, the shadow of the demon wolf had expanded to a height of about 2,000 kilometers, and it stopped expanding and began to gradually materialize. All the essence of the absorbed divine power was extracted and given to Reinhardt, stimulating his body to rapidly strengthen to an abnormal degree, while the unusable mixed energy was intercepted by the shadow of the demon wolf, and condensed inch by inch, foot by foot, meter by meter in its body.

　　Under Reinhardt's divine control, the life source of the demon wolf Fenrir began to evolve towards a state close to an incarnation. Now Reinhardt used the Tianlong lineage's mental method to absorb these divine powers; and he used the most profound and mysterious "One Qi into Three Pure Ones" supreme skill of the Middle-earth Taoism to condense the demon wolf's virtual image. As more and more energy was absorbed, the demon wolf's virtual image became more and more agile, and gradually began to blink and shake its thick tail.

　　After absorbing the divine power for more than ten minutes, the supreme commander of the Divine Court finally came to his senses. He roared madly and commanded hundreds of the highest-level light dragon knights to wave their weapons and charge towards Reinhardt.

　　Now Reinhardt's body has reached the middle of the divine power barrier, and there is thick pure divine power all around him, which makes him absorb it with great pleasure. He doesn't care about the charge of hundreds of Light Knights, he just madly activates the Tianlong Heart Method in his body, madly devouring the huge amount of pure energy, which exceeds the limit of his body's capacity.

　　Where on earth can you find so many stupid priests who can release all their energy for you to absorb?

　　Normally, even if these priests released their energy, if it was an offensive divine spell, you would not be able to withstand the simultaneous bombardment of hundreds of millions of priests!

　　Normally, even if you could withstand the simultaneous attacks of hundreds of millions of priests and absorb all the divine power they used to attack, wouldn't they run away? Would they be so stupid as to let you devour their original divine power, and even let their life essence be sucked away by you?

　　Only in this situation is it the right time to take real tonic!

　　Billions of priests, almost all of them are emitting energy.

　　Billions of priests use purely defensive divine barriers that have no offensive power.

　　Billions of priests were bound by the war fortress. Where could they escape in the vast space? They could only stay where they were and be sucked and pumped by Reinhardt!

　　Even if these priests wanted to cry, you couldn’t!

　　The forty-nine satellites of Blood God Star have already appeared in the void. The huge star power barrier covers the void of millions of kilometers. You have nowhere to escape. On each satellite, tens of billions of blood clans rushed out like a swarm of locusts. The whole void is crowded with people and ghosts. God knows how many blood clans have filled the whole void. Everyone showed a greedy look and stared at the priests in the barrier.

　　The Supreme Commander of the Divine Court was dumbfounded. He absolutely did not dare to ask those priests to stop releasing the divine power barrier. Once the barrier disappeared, these countless blood clans would rush down, and his few men would not be enough to fill their teeth! He finally understood why dozens of expeditionary armies in the past six hundred years had been completely wiped out! He cursed in his heart: "Who said that Blood God Star is just a planet?

　　The number of warriors is less than one billion? Oh my god, they, they, they are really fertile! "The blood clan warriors from the Supreme Elders Council who were waiting to watch the excitement were also dumbfounded. They thought they were at a safe distance, but three huge planets appeared far behind them, and then the blood god warriors, who were ten times more than them, surrounded them tightly.

　　What made the vampires want to cry even more was that many of these vampires from the Blood God Star were wearing napkins and holding silver knives and forks. It was obvious that they were preparing for a feast. Sucking the entire blood essence of a vampire could greatly improve their own cultivation. In the wars of the vampires, sucking the blood of the enemy was a common thing. But, you came out with knives and forks and napkins tied to your neck, isn't that really too much?

　　All the members of the Divine Court coalition wanted to cry, but they couldn't.

　　Hundreds of brave Knights of Light had already rushed in front of Reinhardt, and dozens of swords, spears, sticks and clubs flashed with dazzling golden light, smashing down on Reinhardt, who was covered with scales. Reinhardt, who was opening his mouth wide to swallow the surging divine power himself, was too lazy to pay attention to the attacks of these people.

　　The weapons of the Light Dragon Knights only flashed a few sparks on the solid dragon scales. Then, the thing that frightened them happened. Their weapons could no longer move and were all sucked onto Reinhardt's body. The divine power in their bodies surged endlessly, along with their own divine power source, and also flowed along the weapons.

　　The demon wolf, which had already materialized, showed a hint of mockery on its face, lowered its head, and made a very human face towards the dozens of dumbfounded light dragon knights. Then, a flash of blood appeared in the demon wolf's eyes, and its suction power increased by more than a hundred times. The light dragon knights whose weapons were connected to Reinhardt screamed, and their divine power was sucked away completely, leaving them with not even the last bit of divine power. And their life source, which had evolved through countless generations and allowed them to survive tens of thousands of Earth years, was also sucked away by 99%!

　　A golden light flashed, and dozens of light dragon knights who looked much older fell from the divine power barrier while yelling "devils, demons" in their own civilized language, and smashed heavily on the war fortresses, knocking down many dumbfounded colleagues.

　　The demon wolf's body became more and more lively and agile, and the long hair on its body began to flutter. The speed at which it absorbed the divine power now increased by more than a thousand times compared to the initial speed. A stream of golden rivers as thick as a hundred meters shot out from its body and rushed into Reinhardt's body. Reinhardt howled wildly, and his body expanded violently. After the golden light on his body finally flashed countless times, it was accompanied by a huge thunderous sound that shook the earth, and the golden light mist turned into a lavender light stream.

　　Golden dragon power, breakthrough!

　　With the help of this huge power that he forcibly robbed, Reinhardt's realm has made a great breakthrough. His physical strength and the nature of the dragon power in his body have been greatly improved. Even the problem of insufficient dragon power that has been bothering him has been alleviated a lot. At least now he can use all his strength to punch, and he will not be unable to fight after only throwing three or five punches. Now he can use all his strength to throw... more than thirty punches.

　　But it has reached its limit. Before the further refinement of his body is completed, he cannot absorb too much energy. After all, he is just a human body, and is not at the same level as the adult Tianlong of the Tianlong clan, whose bodies are tens of millions of miles long.

　　However, although Reinhardt did not want to continue to devour the divine power, the greedy nature left by the demon wolf Fenrir still drove the virtual image of the demon dragon behind him to open its mouth and swallow wildly. The huge energy that Reinhardt could not bear rushed into his body fiercely. With no choice, he could only barely transform the energy into dragon power after his mind was restored.

　　However, due to the limitations of his body, even though his dragon power storage was not very large, it had already exceeded the limit that his current body could withstand.

　　But the phantom of the demon wolf had gradually shrunk to a height of several hundred meters. It was completely a phantom of a living demon wolf that was still swallowing. As it swallowed more and more energy, more and more essence was intercepted by it, and its body became smaller and smaller, and its power became stronger and stronger.

　　But Reinhardt really couldn't bear the continued input.

　　Swelling, the body swelled again, Reinhardt felt as if his hair had swelled to the thickness of a bucket! If he continued playing, he would probably be stuffed to death. Didn't you see that so many priests had turned pale, and the divine power barrier was only a hundred meters thick?

　　After angrily cursing the demon wolf Fenrir's instinct, Reinhardt barely regained his human form and turned to look at An.

　　Among all the people present, who else could bear the divine power? Except An, there was no one else. His strong body was originally the foundation for cultivating divine power, and the divine nature of the demon wolf Fenrir that he possessed determined his tragic fate of serving as the flood discharge area of ​​Reinhardt.

　　You want to pour this divine power into Cain's body? Well, Cain is completely dark and yin, if you pour the divine power of light into his body, this old bat will probably be blown to pieces on the spot by the huge divine power. This may be the only victory of this expeditionary force of the Divine Court!

　　After thinking for a while, Reinhardt roared loudly, and a bowl-thick column that was completely condensed into a solid and as transparent as crystal spurted out of his mouth. It whizzed across a distance of more than ten kilometers and suddenly crashed into An's body.

　　The extremely condensed divine power essence made An howl miserably on the spot, and a large amount of blood gushed out of his seven orifices, and his body expanded more than three times! The huge and terrifying energy frenzy that made An want to live but not die stirred randomly in An's body, forcibly increasing An's strength.

　　"Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang." The godhead of the demon wolf Fenrir at the center of An's brow began to beat wildly, greedily devouring the divine power transferred from Reinhardt, which carried the original aura of the demon wolf Fenrir. The originally low-level godhead began to twist and melt, and began a new evolution, from a relatively low-level godhead to the godhead of the upper god of the Yaser clan.

　　The golden column continued to spurt out from Reinhardt's mouth, and the column rubbed his lips. A trace of lavender blood immediately stained the column and rushed into An's body along the light column. As a result, Tianlong's blood was also forcibly injected into An's blood vessels, changing An's body and blood to a certain extent. This process is similar to the miracle that happened to Kane, who was being ravaged by Yi Chen in Shangri-La.

　　An's body had become golden, and his muscles seemed to be made of pure gold, full of fierceness. However, he could not bear it any longer, and he yelled madly: "Reinhardt, please, kill me with one knife! I can't bear it anymore!" Golden blood even spurted out from his penis, which showed how much pressure he had in his body.

　　Reinhardt groaned and began to forcefully activate the "One Qi into Three Purities" Dao Jue, preparing to take the living wolf phantom behind him, which was only about two meters tall, back into his body. However, how could he do it in such a hurry? He also felt that An's body had reached its limit. If he poured more energy into it, An would probably turn into a statue of a crystal of divine power immediately.

　　The only thing left is to find another scapegoat.

　　Hurricane, which was huge in size and had decent power, and was not very incompatible with divine power, became the next victim.

　　A crystalline energy column as thick as a bucket spurted out from Reinhardt's hand and stabbed fiercely into Hurricane's body.

　　Hurricane howled miserably, and just after he had made two or three pig-like howls, huge columns of blood had already spurted out of his body. From his nostrils, eyes, and ears, columns of pig blood spurted out like the cheap stuff sold in hot pot restaurants, for free.

　　The huge divine power instantly changed Hurricane's physique. Moreover, the energy column that also carried Reinhardt's blood made Hurricane the first and most likely the last pig in the world to have a little bit of dragon blood, and a pig spirit.

　　Hurricane's two fangs were even more amazing. The fangs, which had been tempered by the Three Flavors True Fire in his body for hundreds of years, were originally Hurricane's most powerful magic weapon.

　　Now, the divine power that the huge hurricane could not absorb all rushed into the two seven or eight meter long pig teeth. The two fangs became golden and crystal clear, like divine weapons.

　　Hurricane howled miserably and consoled himself with a smile: "They say that ivory cannot come out of a dog's mouth, but now a divine tooth has come out of my pig's mouth, what can I say?"

　　Hurricane was enjoying himself here, when he suddenly felt an itch coming from his back. He howled madly, and a blood-red pig tail with golden light grew out of his buttocks. Poor Hurricane, the pig tail that was cut off by Reinhardt and An was finally reborn successfully with the free divine assistance of billions of priests in the Temple. Hurricane, feeling both sad and happy, screamed to the sky: "Well, fortunately I only grew a tail. If I grew another one, how could I pick up the beautiful pigs?"

　　With a shrill howl, Hurricane roared like a wolf from his pig mouth. A golden beam of light as big as a water tank madly slashed into Hurricane's body, and his body expanded five times again, turning into a huge wild boar with blood-red skin and a brilliant body that was over a hundred meters long from head to tail. Such a huge change in his body also made the poor pig spirit faint with a "cluck".

　　The Taoist formula of 'One Qi Transforms into Three Pure Ones' was activated, and Reinhardt used his consciousness in the demon wolf statue to forcibly take it back into his body.

　　The demon wolf looked relentlessly at the priests whose faces were pale and covered in sweat, and suddenly spat out from its mouth two golden light balls that had been refined from the beginning and mixed with the most mottled and impure power of those divine powers. They blasted towards the coalition forces of the Divine Court like cannonballs.

　　Those were two balls of light that contained 20% of the divine power of billions of high-ranking priests in the Divine Court!

　　The golden destructive light swept across more than a dozen war fortresses, and countless Light Knights and priests were shattered in the golden light. Their bodies were torn apart, and their blood plasma was forcibly stripped away. Then, under the effect of the powerful dark secret spell, this blood plasma, which contained all the life energy of these dead priests, condensed into countless fist-sized blood essences in the void.

　　Shaking his head helplessly, he touched his face and found that the mask on his face had been shattered without him noticing. Reinhardt sighed, "This guy is really hard to control. Could it be that because of this attack of his, I have become a slayer of hundreds of millions of people?

　　God, so many people, their lives should be considered to have been ended by me, right?

　　Helplessly, Reinhardt tore through the void and returned to An, who was covered in golden light, floating there humming, unable to move.

　　Seeing that Reinhardt had finally stopped this vigorous evolutionary activity, Phil and Gore raised their giant swords at the same time and roared: "Kids, kill!"

　　Blood God Star, forty-nine satellites, countless blood clan warriors cheered and rushed towards the God Court coalition. In the void of millions of kilometers, countless black afterimages flashed, as if at this moment, this space had been completely torn apart. "The Way of the Dragon" Chapter 162: Heavenly Ghost Plays God Author: Blood Red The lights were dim and the corridors were deep. Sakurai, who was not tall but very sturdy, changed into a very formal suit, carrying a leather briefcase in his hand, and with the limited edition expensive plain glasses on his face, he also had the temperament of a successful person. He proudly swayed in front of the dressing mirrors held by several servants, and smiled: "I can go to Switzerland dressed like this, right? The managers of those private banks are all snobs. If I don't dress up properly, there will be trouble." Sakurai patted his cuffs which were spotless with satisfaction and laughed: "The Red Church of Elstein? Hehe, how can I push away such a valuable gift that is delivered to my door? However, we have to capture a few living monks. Well, this task is a bit troublesome. It's a big trouble! If we provoke those old Taoists from the Five Elements Sect and the Dunjia Sect, I'm afraid that the little foundation we have just restored will be..." Sakurai's face gradually darkened and his brows were tightly knitted together.

　　"Yeah, that's all."

　　Throwing the briefcase on the ground, Sakurai quickly took off his suit and shouted, "Matsu, Bamboo, and Plum, three great ninjas, come out!" Silently, three figures appeared ten meters in front of Sakurai and knelt down respectfully. The one with a skinny body, white hair, and a green kimono robe was obviously Matsu; the young man with delicate eyebrows and black hair, like a slender virgin, playing with a few bamboo leaves in his hand, was Bamboo. And the woman in a pink and white kimono, with a pink ball like a fluffy crabapple flower, should be Plum? However, she did not have the pure and proud temperament of plum blossoms, but a charming charm that penetrated the bones.

　　Sakurai sat back in his seat, frowned and said, "No, I can't leave here. We have to be wary of the Shinto. You three, lead ten earth ninjas, and go to Switzerland to bring back all the jewelry, cash, bonds, etc. Well, be careful on the way, you can't guarantee that the Shinto, which is in internal chaos now, will do anything out of line." The three heavenly ninjas respectfully bowed deeply to Sakurai, with cold light flashing in their eyes. They took the key and a card from Sakurai and disappeared silently into the air.

　　Sakurai laughed proudly a few times: "With this money, hehe, the scale of this valley can be expanded tenfold. Well, come here, gather all the gods and ninjas, let's discuss how to safely complete Elstein's damned request. Well, catching a living monk is really a headache!" After a pause, Sakurai ordered again: "By the way, take out the bottles of good wine I have collected. After a while, we will have a lot more money on hand, so there is no need to save!" In the secret hall under the Pope's Hall, in a very gloomy room, Cupid's godhood floated there, flashing a dim golden light. This guy who completely betrayed his own gods was also unfortunate. After his body was destroyed, Zhian initially had the idea of ​​consuming divine power to restore his body, but as things happened one after another, he simply forgot the existence of this unlucky guy. If it weren't for the sudden idea of ​​using the "blood pool" for experiments this time, he would not have thought of this god who had lost his body.

　　A dozen high-ranking generals of the Angel of Love were guarding Cupid. Although only the godhood was left, due to the absolute control between the main god and the subordinate gods, no angel would disobey his orders. These angels held bows and arrows, silently sitting on the floor around Cupid, just sitting there in a daze.

　　A girl wearing a pale blue quaint robe and a lily crown on her head stood in front of Cupid with an angry face and whispered, "Cupid, look at what you have done. Just ten hours ago, Zhian ordered all members of the Angel of Love to donate one-third of their blood. What does he want to do? Play games with their blood?"

　　Cupid was silent for a long time, and finally sighed in a low voice: "When you are under a low wall, you have to bow your head."

　　This Chinese idiom is used extremely fluently.

　　A thunderous voice sounded, and a tall figure pushed open the heavy bronze door of the room and walked in. "Cupid, you deserve it. Who put you under the low wall? We would rather fight to the death and be captured by them. At least we still have a little pride left. But you are dragging down all your subordinates. Are you still a great god on Mount Olympus?"

　　Cupid's godhead shook a few times, and circles of golden light rippled out. "Thor? Ha, Thor, what qualifications do you Norse gods have to say that to me? Your main god Odin was killed, and what did you do? In comparison, the loss of one-third of my subordinates' blood is still acceptable. But your king was killed!" Cupid laughed strangely a few times and sighed, "And poor Fenrir, the powerful Fenrir was killed by a small priest, don't you think it's too shameful?"

　　The man who walked in had strange green skin and flame-colored hair. He looked at Cupid and the girl in front of him indifferently and said calmly, "Well, you still have a hard time changing your nature. Are you still using the goddesses to get information for you?

　　Dirty fellow, it's a miracle that Zeus and his men can tolerate your continued survival. If you were a member of our Nordic God Clan, I would have smashed you into powder with my own hands. "More than a dozen high-level angels stood up quietly, and their longbows were pointed at Thor intentionally or unintentionally. The goddess also frowned, and slowly put her hands together in front of her chest. Circles of starlight like water waves suddenly rippled in her hands. There was no energy leakage, but the light posed a great threat.

　　Thor looked at the goddess with disdain and said gloomily: "Goddess of Dawn, this matter has nothing to do with you, get out of here." With a wave of his right hand, the Goddess of Dawn was blown away like a kite.

　　Cupid's voice changed and he screamed, "Impossible, Thor, how can you defeat her?

　　You, you, and this is the territory of the Pope's Office. You are a god under the supervision of the Dark Palace. How can you come here? Where are the guards? Guards!

　　Guards! Damn, what are those useless Flame Knights doing? Catch this damn guy! "Thor sneered a few times, shook his head, and said in a low voice: "It's hopeless, Cupid. Originally, there are some good things I want to tell you, but it seems that there is no need. Humph, humph, do you think I am the Thor you know?

　　No, no, no, absolutely not, but how could you possibly understand? "Thor's eyes shot out two ferocious cold rays, and he whispered: "The territory of the Pope's Office? Well, now it is Merlin, the fifth elder of the Dark Hall, who has taken over the position of Pope, so why can't I come here?"

　　In the corner of this dark room, a tiny black light suddenly emerged from the void. This black light moved rapidly in the air, drawing a few simple black lines, and suddenly, like a cartoonist, he used extremely simple lines to outline a transparent figure.

　　The man was not very tall, but not very strong either, just an ordinary person's figure, with long hair fluttering behind his head, but only three or five black lines were used to create this effect.

　　This figure seemed to have an unusual ability. No matter which direction you looked at it from, all you could see was a flat silhouette. The whole person was as strange as a ghost. He strode towards Cupid and Thor, but among so many people, no one could spot him.

　　Standing quietly less than a meter away from Thor, the shadow looked at Thor curiously, then looked at Cupid's godhead shaking in the air, a black line appeared on his lips, and he pursed his lips and laughed in a mocking manner, laughing silently. Then, he came to the side of the goddess of dawn who was struggling to get up from the ground, and stroked her body a few times with his hands, especially the flower crown on her head that was flashing with strange light, and a disdainful smile appeared on his face.

　　“Thor, I warn you, even if the Dark Temple controls the Pope’s Office, if you dare to do anything to me, I will not let you go! No matter what, I am also a member of Mount Olympus. Do you think my people will let you destroy my godhood?

　　"Cupid screamed, and the angel generals around him surrounded him.

　　Thor shrugged his shoulders and said in surprise: "I will destroy your godhood? Oh, no, I will never do such a thing. But you call yourself a member of Mount Olympus, are you still going to pretend to be confused in front of me? Zeus, Poseidon, Hades, they have already expelled you, well, they also want to tear you apart, how can they support you?"

　　Thor turned and walked out, saying in a low voice: "I wanted to see what kind of character you are now, but I didn't expect that you would be so unbearable. I wasted my thoughts and efforts in vain." He said loudly: "Cupid, enjoy the happy life under the master you have surrendered to. Look, your divine body has been destroyed. Isn't your master letting you do this? ...

　　Goddess of Dawn, Cupid is inferior to me in every way except for his fair face. Maybe you should consider coming to my bed tonight! "The crazy laughter shook half of the secret hall, but no guard came to check. Thor's figure had disappeared with a flash of lightning.

　　The shadow tilted his head to admire the distorted face of the goddess of dawn, shook his head, reached out to touch Cupid's violently trembling divine head in the air, shook his head again, turned around and was about to walk out the door. But at this time, Zhian led Tanglar and others in.

　　"Who was screaming here just now? Huh? Who is it?" Zhian raised his eyebrows and shouted. "Guards, guards? Where are the guards? Get out here!" With a subtle 'crackling' sound, a blue barrier in the air suddenly exploded. Zhian's voice spread far away, and finally a team of Flame Knights ran over quickly. Zhian stared blankly at the blue light produced by the shattered barrier in the air, and suddenly shook his head: "No need, you guys go out. This guy, is he very powerful. Well, among the sealed gods, someone's divine power has recovered to this extent? He can actually set up a domain barrier? It seems that we have to consume their power." Zhian walked in front of Cupid and smiled: "Who was that god just now? Oh, don't tell me his name, I think, when you recover, you will definitely seek revenge on him, right? Lord Cupid, I know your nature well. As long as you have enough power in your hands, you will definitely not let him go. Hmm?"

　　Cupid's divine head swayed up and down three times in the air, and he smiled humbly: "Of course, Your Highness, I will never let Thor go." "Thor? The most violent god among the Norse gods? Well, is it him? That's no wonder. It's a miracle that he didn't attack you." Zhian laughed a few times in gloating, but suddenly felt that there was no point, so he said directly: "Well, no more nonsense, Cupid, I came here today to give you more powerful power and help you recover your divine body. Um, what's the name of this girl?"

　　Zhian glanced at the goddess of dawn beside him, and Cupid laughed dryly: "Oh, she is also a member of our Olympus gods, the goddess of dawn under the sun god Apollo." After coughing, Zhian looked back at Alin, whose face was twitching a little, and suddenly laughed: "Oh, really? She is a powerful goddess.

　　Well, Alin, are you interested in commanding all the female gods in the Divine Court? Well, when I defeat Wei and her gang and let my father's followers ascend the throne of the Pope again, I will issue this order, how about it? "

　　Alin drooped his eyelids and was silent for a while, then slowly nodded: "Of course, everything is as you wish, Your Highness."

　　Zhian shrugged his shoulders, stretched out his hand to hold Cupid's divine power, nodded and said: "Then, let's go to the secret room on the bottom floor. Lord Yu'an, is the blood ready?"

　　A crystal container appeared in Yu An's hand and he nodded: "Yes, each member of the Angel of Love Legion has donated one-third of their blood. However, because of this reason, their divine power will be weakened for a long time.

　　"Zhi An said nonchalantly: "Weaken? It doesn't matter. Anyway, they are a bunch of rubbish. It doesn't matter if they are more or less. It doesn't matter if they are gone, right?" The faces of the dozen or so generals of the Angel of Love Legion next to him immediately became extremely ugly. Zhi An found that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. After a while of silence, he suddenly added: "Of course, their generals are still very good. It must be said that several of their generals have reached the level of our intermediate gods. This is a very powerful force. "No one spoke, and the strange atmosphere enveloped the whole room. So, Zhi An strode out very unhappily, and Cupid's divinity released a dim glow from his tightly clenched fingers. Alin followed closely behind Zhi An, and the Goddess of Dawn carefully avoided Alin's cold sight, sneered, and disappeared. The Seven Imperial Gods, Tanglar, and the angel generals ignored the disappearance of the Goddess of Dawn, led a large number of guards, and followed Alin out.

　　The shadow was right beside Zhian, walking side by side with him. He tilted his head to look at Zhian, and the black line on his face that outlined his lips revealed a very interesting and strange smile. He followed Zhian lightly towards the deepest secret room underground, but none of the eight upper gods, a dozen high-level angels, and Alin, the red-robed saint with godhood, noticed his presence. The shadow would walk in front of other people from time to time, carefully observing their facial expressions, and the corners of his mouth were getting more and more curled up.

　　Finally, he circled around Alin carefully for a few times, as if he was carefully examining Alin's appearance and face, and finally shook his head, as if he smiled disdainfully, and his right hand actually reached straight into Alin's body. The arm made up of two black lines touched Alin's divine nature for a while, and looked back at Zhian in surprise, as if he was surprised that Zhian had given Alin such a high-level divine nature! Frowning, the black shadow pulled out his arm, took a few quick steps, and followed Zhian's pace leisurely.

　　This scene was so strange. The black shadow really existed and was even in the same space as Zhian and the others. However, there seemed to be a magical force interfering with Zhian and the others' perception. No one or god noticed the black shadow.

　　In particular, Yu An was extremely careful and had been using his super-powerful divine sense as a superior god to scan the nearby space, but the divine power he possessed had no effect at all on the black shadow, and he had not noticed that there was such a black shadow with a hint of evil around them.

　　After walking all the way, Zhian and his companions finally reached a secret room hundreds of meters underground. There were countless complicated magic circles drawn there. The black shadow frowned again because he felt the eerie dark power coming from the magic circle.

　　What Zhian and his men had set up was actually a dark sacrificial formation presented by the elders of the Supreme Council of Elders of the Vampire Clan. Waves of powerful dark power were rippling in the glowing magic formation.

　　There was nothing worth describing. Zhian took out the 'blood pool' that a few old vampires had risked their lives to steal from the Dark Council headquarters, activated it with a spell, and turned it into a huge square container with a length and width of more than 20 meters.

　　Then the angel blood from the Legion of Angels of Love was poured from the container into the 'blood pool'.

　　What made the shadow open his mouth suddenly was the appearance of a dozen skinny old vampires. God knows how these ancient vampires belonging to the Supreme Elders Council hiding on Earth were found by Zhian and his team, but they did appear here.

　　These old vampires also frowned and carefully injected dark magic patterns into the blood pool, causing the blood waves in the entire blood pool to spray up to two or three meters high, and emitting the crazy roars of countless ghosts.

　　Zhian smiled complacently. Looking at the blood pool magic weapon that was completely black, covered with countless scales, and now flashing with blood light, he said complacently: "The unique power of this thing is to promote the evolution of living things. Father God has noticed this a long time ago, because the blood warriors belonging to the Dark Council have an abnormal evolution speed. They have become strange beings with four or even six wings, and their power has skyrocketed!" "If the gods of our Yaser clan can also use it to evolve at a super-speed, what are we afraid of?" Zhian smiled complacently, suddenly grabbed Tanglar's neck with one hand, and threw him into the blood pool.

　　"Devout believer Danglar, for the great cause of God, you should make a little sacrifice! If you succeed in evolving, then the second one will be Cupid. If you fail... then the second experiment will be your successor!" Zhian laughed crazily: "I am so wise and intelligent."

　　The Seven Imperial Gods also showed a strange smile on their faces. The black shadow shook his head and sighed, ignoring the hundreds of layers of complex dark magic arrays around the blood pool, and passed through the layers of magic barriers, approaching the blood pool where the power was surging wildly. He carefully reached into the blood pool and felt the strange energy reaction in it. Suddenly, his eyes, which were also drawn by black lines, opened suddenly, as if he had seen something funny. He chuckled and stepped back a few steps, standing right next to Zhian.

　　After a while, the same black line rolled a few times in the air and formed the shape of a chair with an armchair back. The black shadow sat down comfortably, crossed his legs, and swayed his body comfortably beside Zhian, looking like he was enjoying the show.

　　Zhian was roaring excitedly: "Speed ​​up the input of magic power, what are you still doing? Inject all your magic power into it!"

　　So, the dozen or so old vampires pitifully urged their lifeblood essence in their bodies, injecting their dark magic power drop by drop into the blood pool without any cost. The blood pool glowed brightly, and four demon heads emerged from the four corners of the blood pool, and eight dark red magic lights shot into the surging blood plasma.

　　At the same time, in the Nine Netherworld Underground Palace, three thousand feet underground in the Mang Mountain in Beimang, China, the old ghost Xuanyuan, who was sitting cross-legged with a cup of blood wine in his hand and silently practicing the supreme magic skills to refine his ghost body, suddenly opened his big eyes like copper bells and shouted sternly: "Children, those idiots actually activated the fake blood pool. What are you waiting for? Why don't you activate the Netherworld Blood River Array for me!" Countless evil ghosts, fierce ghosts, fierce ghosts, vicious ghosts, black-hearted ghosts, wrongly dead ghosts, etc., the ghost kings, ghost commanders, ghost masters, ghost soldiers, ghost soldiers, ghost slaves, and ghost servants who gathered all the evil and fierce energy in the world cheered at the same time, and gray-white soul-guiding banners emerged from their hands. They waved up and down, and suddenly the Nine Netherworld Underground Palace had turned into a sea of ​​blood, and the fierce and fierce energy rushed straight to the sky. In the sea of ​​blood, a huge vortex with a diameter of hundreds of miles spun deeply, and the deepest end was connected to a strange mustard seed space, which happened to be connected to the "blood pool" under the Pope's Hall.

　　Old Ghost Xuanyuan threw the wine glass casually and muttered, "No hurry, no hurry. What they threw in this time is just an ordinary human. So, just give them a little benefit! Humph, you want to use the blood pool to promote the evolution of your Yaser clan? As long as your high-level gods and upper gods dare to enter the blood pool, it would be strange if my billions of children don't suck you into mummies!" The old ghost laughed eeriely and said complacently, "That kid Yi Chen is really vicious. He can think of such a plan to wipe out the whole family! Humph, if a fake blood pool can destroy a high-level god, we won't lose money. As long as we can kill an upper god, we will make a lot of money. "A sixty-year-old man over three meters tall, with a wolf-like look, golden eyes, a big hooked nose, a fierce appearance, and an aura as unfathomable as the blue sky and clouds, suddenly appeared from the side of Xuanyuan Laogui and said lightly: "This vicious plan is just to warn those gods, so that they don't always think about snatching our good treasures. Hehe, this time we must teach them a good lesson and let them know that it is useless for them to snatch away the treasures on our earth, whether they are from the East or the West." The old man instigated gloomily: "Old ghost, don't give me face, and beat them up for me... Don't you have prepared some extremely shameless means?"

　　Xuanyuan Old Ghost rolled his eyes and sneered, “Grandpa, have I ever let go of anyone who went against us in my life?

　　Hmm? Old vulture, stop pointing fingers at me here. Why are you still complaining to me when you are not in the Pure Land to look after your son, Jin Feifei, the playboy? Hehe, your son is only a sparrow, and he wants to have the blood of a dragon. Just dream on!

　　"The old eagle king laughed dryly a few times and whispered: "It is a thousand-year-old species, the golden eagle, um, not a sparrow." The old ghost rolled his eyes at him again: "Except for being a little bigger, what's the difference between it and a sparrow? Hehe, but you have to teach your precious son a good lesson. Tens of thousands of predecessors have reversed his bloodline with their heaven-defying magic power, not to let him concentrate on using his strength on women." After smacking his lips, the old ghost Xuanyuan said a little enviously: "It's a pity that I have a ghost body, otherwise I can also practice the power of the dragon. What can I do?" The eagle king laughed a few times, and he was a little complacent: "This is also because my precious child has a deep blessing! If he hadn't made friends with the two young masters of the Yi family, Yi Chen would have been too lazy to spend so much energy on him...

　　...Well, old ghost, why don't you give them the benefit quickly? That unlucky kid over there is almost drowned by the blood plasma." The Eagle King frowned and cursed: "Damn it, what kind of blood did they put in that damn cup you used for the sacrifice? Why is the spiritual energy so abundant?"

　　Xuanyuan the old ghost said nothing, his hands kept rotating, countless black and red smoke flames shot out from his hands, directly into the vast and boundless sea of ​​blood. Then, hundreds of millions of evil spirits in the Nine Netherworld Palace changed their formations, and injected the boundless dirty blood in the sea of ​​blood into the "blood pool" on the other side of the earth through the channel in the vortex, but drew out all the angel blood in the pool that contained great spiritual energy.

　　Xuanyuan Old Ghost shouted loudly, rummaged in his pocket for a long time, took out a three-colored lotus seed, and threw it into the vortex. The lotus seed spun a few times and immediately disappeared.

　　In the secret room, Zhian watched the pale golden blood suddenly disappear, and the blood in the blood pool turned into a dark red viscous plasma with a strong smell of fishy and evil spirits. He couldn't help but exclaimed: "What happened? Could it be that the blood pool will turn the blood into this? Damn, it is indeed an evil magic weapon!" As soon as the voice fell, the evil spirit soared into the sky. In the flashing of three-color light, Tanglar screamed, and a pair of strange light wings with red light stretched out from his back, and jumped out of the blood pool. A blood-colored magic eye was born in the middle of his eyebrows. The energy on his body was extremely powerful. He raised his head and hissed, and the whole secret room shook. He jumped hard on the spot a few times, waved his fists and feet, and roared wildly: "Power, power, I feel the existence of power! Ah, what a wonderful taste!" Looking at Zhian, Tanglar did not dare to attack Zhian and the others, so he turned to the place where a group of Light Knights were standing outside. A sticky blood light suddenly emerged from the third eye between the eyebrows, and groups of red light balls whistled and pounced towards the guards, who were at least second-level light dragon knights.

　　Amid screams, more than a dozen Light Knights were pounced upon by the red light ball. Their bodies flashed with blood, and they immediately turned into mummies. Their life essence was evaporated by the light ball. Danglar roared excitedly: "Your Highness, the Almighty, did you see that? I have such a wonderful power!" Zhian frowned: "Evil power? But it doesn't matter, after all, it proves that this blood pool is effective. Well, even if it is evil power, so what? Power is power, whether it is evil or not! Then, Cupid, it's your turn.

　　"Zhi'an threw Cupid's divinity in without any hesitation, as if throwing away garbage. At the same time, Zhi'an kicked Danglar to the side of the group of old vampires and ordered him to assist them and pour his evil magic power into the blood pool.

　　Inside the Jiuyou Underground Palace, old ghost Xuanyuan frowned. There was a blood-light mirror in front of him, through which he could clearly see the scene of Cupid's divinity being thrown into the blood pool. Shaking his head, Old Ghost Xuanyuan muttered, "The cautious little bastard always lets his lackeys die. However, if the owner of this godhead can get benefits, I'm afraid he will be eager to let his subordinates try it, right? Zhian? Hehe, he has seven upper gods under him." The Eagle King nodded and said grimly, "Don't say seven, as long as one of the upper gods can be drained of all the power, it will be a heavy blow to the Yaser clan! In their entire clan, how many people have the power of upper gods? One dead, one less. It is better to break one finger than to injure ten fingers!" Old Ghost Xuanyuan frowned fiercely and cursed, "Old bird, do I want you to teach these things? Don't forget, my grandpa was a veteran in fighting!" He took out another five-colored lotus seed, rubbed it in his hand for a long time reluctantly, and threw the lotus seed in again. "Damn it, the lotus seeds of the seven-colored lotus treasure in the Pure World, I myself couldn't bear to taste one, but today I wasted two! Might as well give them to a dog!" The Eagle King still had that fake smile on his face: "Old ghost, don't be stingy, a mere three-colored and a five-colored, what's the harm to you? I still have three seven-colored lotus seeds, if you want, you can take them. This kind of treasure has little effect on me, a demon, but it is very good for you, a thousand-year-old zombie." Xuanyuan Old Ghost raised his eyebrows and chuckled a few times: "Why didn't you say it earlier? Then, I will spend more money."

　　After saying that, he threw another three-colored lotus seed down.

　　The powerful spiritual energy contained in the two lotus seeds mixed with the boundless evil spirit in the blood sea and rushed into Cupid's godhood. Cupid let out a shrill howl, but before he could roar a few times, the magic power of the Middle Earth was running very quickly, and his new body was also repaired. A huge force shook him out of the "blood pool".

　　Although Cupid still looked the same as before, there was a faint flash of black and red magic fire under his skin, and he was no longer a pretty boy. His long hair had turned into the color of dried blood plasma, which was extremely ugly. And behind him... the pair of wings that appeared behind him made Zhian and others stunned!

　　Cupid's entire body looked evil, but the wings behind him were holy white wings. One wing flashed with colorful light, and the other wing flashed with three colors. It looked sacred and majestic, and powerful energy waves were slowly released from his wings. Cupid stared at his new body blankly, clenched his fists, and his face was full of surprise. He found that his strength seemed to be much stronger than before.

　　Zhian was so happy that he shouted loudly, "It really works, it really works. Father God is wise, so wise! He asked me to design a plan to take away the blood pool, but it is a really effective good thing. Ahaha, such a fast evolution speed, such a fast strengthening speed, no wonder the blood warriors under the Dark Council on Earth are stronger than the previous generation!" The black shadow sitting next to him frowned deeply, glanced at Zhian with an expression of looking at an idiot, and at the same time looked at the Seven Imperial Gods in great confusion, and then stared at the blood pool in a daze. Maybe he was curious and doubtful. Didn't the eight upper gods realize that this blood pool was actually a mysterious thing? Although the means of setting up the mustard seed space inside the blood pool were extremely sophisticated, it would not deceive the eight upper gods, right? Could it be that the divine power shackles in their bodies even locked their brains?

　　Shaking his head, the lips outlined with black lines on the shadow's face disappeared. It seemed that he had made up his mind completely. He sat quietly by the side and watched the show, but he would never say anything to remind certain people, oh, certain gods.

　　Zhian panted for a few times and said loudly: "Yuguang, the three of you go down! Ah, no, the seven of you go down together! Combine your divine powers into one, if there are any strange changes, you can resist them with your strength! Ha, let's see, if you have the same strange evolution, how much power you will have?"

　　Zhian said with great longing: "As long as you can recover one tenth of your full combat strength, that damned bitch Wei will no longer be able to suppress us!" The shadow beside him heard Zhian cursing Wei, and suddenly raised his eyebrows, with a few thin black lines on his face, outlining an extremely dangerous expression. At the same time, he nodded, looking at the seven upper gods who walked hand in hand towards the blood pool, and glanced at them fiercely with a look of "you are not too stupid".

　　Seven superior gods jumped into the blood pool at the same time and began to carefully protect their bodies with their divine powers, feeling the monstrous evil energy in the blood plasma rushing towards their bodies.

　　In the Nine Nether Underground Palace, Xuanyuan Old Ghost suddenly opened his mouth wide and cursed angrily: "Damn, these idiots, how come they have become so smart this time? Seven upper gods! My grandpa, how can my children suck them all? Seven upper gods, and their divine power is connected together, that is really as solid as Mount Tai! Bastard, bastard!" The Eagle King patted Xuanyuan Old Ghost's shoulder without saying a word, and took out a black hairpin from his sleeve. It was filled with black light and evil spirits, and the surface was carved with millions of tiny demon heads. It looked like a thorn branch with several forks. The hairpin was filled with evil spirits, but in the middle was a very thin golden light thread of righteousness, and the two forces of good and evil were perfectly integrated together.

　　"Use this to sneak attack them. As long as there is a small gap in their body, we can take advantage of the opportunity to attack them." The Eagle King smiled sinisterly: "Don't tell me you don't know the origin of this treasure."

　　Xuanyuan the old ghost was stunned for a moment, and said coldly and coolly: "Isn't it just a God-killing Spear? The stuff that the ancient emperor used to punish the gods and immortals! Well, this thing is a good treasure, but it's not rare... Well, isn't there a set of 108 spears?"

　　The Eagle King shrugged his shoulders and said, "There are only seven of them left in the world. The others must have been destroyed."

　　The old ghost held the God-killing Spear in one hand, with a smile on his face: "Old bird, you are keeping it a secret. We have been friends for many years, but you don't even let us know about this vicious creature. Since there are seven of them, what's the harm if you have one less? This treasure is mine!" The Eagle King rolled his eyes and simply closed his eyes, as if he never wanted to see the old ghost Xuanyuan again.

　　After a few strange laughs of "hehe", the old ghost Xuanyuan gathered all his ghost skills and magic power and injected them into the God-Slaying Spear. Then, he saw a sky full of extremely thin black lines "clattering" and shooting out from the God-Slaying Spear like a bunch of dark clouds, and shooting straight into the huge vortex in the sea of ​​blood.

　　The seven gods held hands and stood in the blood pool. After a long time, there was no reaction at all. They looked at each other in shock, not knowing what went wrong.

　　In the dark, there was a terrifying sound of ghosts crying and gods howling in the void, but the sound contained a very subtle fairy music, which tempted people to listen carefully. Then the sound of the ghosts crying and gods pierced through the forehead, shook the consciousness, and the energy in the body was drained.

　　Yu Guang was the one who reacted the fastest. He shouted loudly, "Get out! There's something strange about this 'blood pool'!"

　　But it was too late! The black threads in the sky wrapped around the seven of them, and without saying anything, they stabbed into them. Even though Yu Guang and the others had strong divine powers and strong divine bodies, they had sealed most of their divine powers before coming to Earth. The black threads shot three or five thin holes in each of them, and a trickle of golden blood flowed out.

　　The blood was flowing out, but the thin thread contained a terrifying energy that could make people's souls melt. Yu Guang and the others clearly felt that a stream of energy like a faint acid was covering their godhead, erasing the marks on their godhead bit by bit. The seven upper gods were so scared that their souls flew away, and they were about to soar into the sky and escape from the blood pool.

　　The shadow beside Zhian suddenly moved, and his body split into countless thin threads, gently stabbing the body of the Seven Imperial Gods. Then, the body of the Seven Imperial Gods suddenly lost its strength, and even the divine power in the body suddenly poured out. At that moment, the seven upper gods had become like ordinary people.

　　The seven noble higher gods howled in fear and despair: "Your Highness, save us!"

　　In the Nine Netherworld Palace, hundreds of millions of evil spirits waved their soul-guiding banners at the same time, using the evil secret method of the ghost way to absorb essence and take away the essence, and followed the huge vortex to suck the seven imperial gods at the same time. "Sh ...

　　Reinhardt forcibly devoured the divine power released by billions of high-ranking priests; while the Seven Imperial Gods were unlucky enough to be sucked by billions of evil spirits at the same time.

　　Although the essence of the matter is exactly the same, the feelings it brings to the parties involved are completely different.

　　Reinhardt was in pain and happy at the same time. Although he was almost suffocated to death by the huge amount of energy, he had gained a huge benefit after all and had no complaints at all.

　　However, the Seven Imperial Gods were not only in great pain all over their bodies, but their life essence was also rapidly consumed. They were so frightened that their hearts and minds were breaking, and tears and snot were flowing at the same time, making them look extremely ugly.

　　Zhi'an was also at a loss, he could clearly feel the Seven Imperial Gods' aura weakening rapidly, he howled in despair: "Father God, what happened? What happened to you?" He roared, and a huge golden light wheel appeared behind him, spinning rapidly. Zhi'an risked everything, stretched out his hand and grabbed the Seven Imperial Gods who were floating in the blood plasma and howling miserably.

　　Think about the millions of evil spirits in the Nine Netherworld Underground Palace. It is rare for them to encounter such a rich blood food. Would they not suck it and enjoy it? In just three blinks of an eye, 50% of the original divine power and life essence of the Seven Imperial Gods were sucked away! It seemed that in just three more blinks of an eye, the Seven Imperial Gods would become mummies, and even their godheads would be sucked into shriveled apricots!

　　The shadow attacked again. He gently pressed on the blood pool, and the strange attraction was immediately blocked. The seven gods hurriedly followed Zhian's power and rushed out of the terrible nightmare-like blood pool. They cursed wildly, but they didn't know what they were cursing. They were so scared that they sat on the ground, dazed, and greeted everyone they dared to greet.

　　Inside the Nine Nether Underground Palace, the eyes of Xuanyuan Old Ghost and the Eagle King suddenly burst into brilliance, and they looked at the huge whirlpool with great surprise. "Strange, who has such a powerful magic that can cut off our blood sea formation? No, our portal to the other side is not cut off, but the portal from the other side to here is completely cut off! Wonderful, wonderful, this person's methods are unfathomable!" The Eagle King hesitated for a while, nodded and said, "Forget it, let's stop here today. Old Ghost, your children have already made enough money, at least a thousand more subordinates with heavenly ghost bodies." Xuanyuan Old Ghost roared, "Forget it? No, NO, absolutely impossible! Humph, no matter how good that person's methods are, I will make him smell bad first!" He shouted loudly, "Children, send the prepared treasures to them!"

　　Then, a dark cloud appeared above the huge whirlpool of blood, and countless indescribable things poured down like an overwhelming force.

　　Over there, in the underground secret room, Zhian and his companions who were inspecting the Seven Imperial Gods suddenly saw the dark red blood plasma in the blood pool evaporate, and a dark portal emerged from the bottom of the blood pool. Along with an indescribable strange stench, a huge amount of something that made Zhian and his companions pale rushed out.

　　The entire blood pool suddenly exploded, and the powerful explosion shattered the entire Papal Hall.

　　Wei and other gods and people who were rushing to the Papal Hall were stunned to see countless spiders, toads, snakes, scorpions, centipedes, big-headed maggots and other poisonous and dirty creatures, which emerged like fountains from the ruins of the Papal Hall, which had suddenly turned into a big pit.

　　What was even more terrifying was that a huge amount of human and animal feces soup was coming out from below, stinking to high heaven. It was a hellish scene to look at.

　　Wei and the twelve gods screamed and ran away. How could they dare to stay near the Pope's Hall?

　　The tall and mighty Mi and the gods of the Temple of Strength behind him looked at those poisonous and filthy creatures with pale faces. Suddenly, they screamed and ran away. Their speed was more than ten times faster than Wei and the others.

　　Merlin, Mu and other high-ranking officials of the Divine Court rolled their eyes and looked at the changed Pope's Hall in disbelief. They gurgled a few times in their throats and turned away.

　　Finally, the lowest-ranking elder in the Dark Temple shook his head and issued an order. Then tens of thousands of priests and knights who had rushed over joined forces to create a huge and solid barrier to cover the ruins of the Pope's Hall. Then all the priests turned around and left, no longer caring about what was happening here.

　　Merlin muttered, "One should mind the troubles of others and take care of the troubles of others. Ah, the Chinese proverb is really very insightful! God of wisdom, I will never use this money to cover up the cesspool in the Vatican Hall... Damn it, His Highness Zhi'an and my dear former Pope Elstein, they are not still down there, are they?"

　　Thinking of the horrifying scene of countless centipedes and other poisonous creatures crawling on their bodies, Merlin and other elders of the Dark Hall shivered violently, gradually quickened their pace, and suddenly ran away.

　　The mysterious black shadow appeared out of nowhere outside the huge and heavy divine barrier. He looked up at the blue sky and shook his head violently. After a long while, he quickly ran towards the Dark Palace headquarters.

　　But you can see that the black shadow's chest is still heaving violently as it runs. It doesn't look like he is breathing, but rather like he is laughing wildly.

　　Chapter 163 of the Text: The Star of Disaster In just one night, groups of missionaries wearing black robes and solemn faces appeared in the streets and alleys of London and even in towns and villages across the UK. They kept praising the name of a god called "An Shen" and exuded a harmonious and peaceful aura. When people saw them, they felt as if they had fallen into the deepest sleep in their mother's arms, warm and safe, making people happy to get close to them.

　　These missionaries openly declared that the doctrine they spread did not belong to the Yasir clan, but to the teachings of Anshen, the true god of darkness in this universe, who had been sleeping for countless centuries. They openly preached that darkness was the source of light, and without darkness, there would be no light. The main purpose of darkness was absolute balance, and the gods of darkness were absolute fairness. The world of darkness would be a new world of balance, equality, and peace.

　　Of course, if you ask these spitting preachers: "Do you believe these claims?"

　　Well, those missionaries will tell you frankly: "Hell, we have only been wearing this black clothing for two days. Who would believe that there is equality for Jedi in the world?"

　　Well, let me add that most of these missionaries are elite troops from the big families in the underground world. They are used to the idea that the strong are respected. To preach the doctrine of equality and peace, I can only say that Reinhardt and his ideas are too different from those of ordinary people. But besides these people, who else can do this?

　　When Yi Tianxing and his team's plane flew over London very slowly, Arthur saw those strange missionaries on the street below through the porthole. With great supernatural powers, he also clearly heard the missionaries' teachings on "calming the spirit". Naturally, he could also feel the pure dark power of some missionaries, as pure as natural crystal. There was no evil or evil spirit, but a quiet and peaceful dark power like a holy river flowing.

　　Arthur's face was solemn, and he said in a low voice: "Yi, it seems that something strange is going to happen again.

　　Those missionaries have unusual origins. "Yi Tianxing sat on a wide sofa with his legs crossed, watching a candid show on a small gossip TV station with great interest, and said happily: "Oh? Missionaries? Let them preach whatever they want. Arthur, haven't you lost the gods you believe in? If their gods really exist, maybe it would be a good idea for you to change your beliefs." Jing Yinfeng, who was sitting next to Yi Tianxing, looked at Yi Tianxing in surprise, wanting to reach out and touch his forehead to see if he was having a fever and was confused. Who doesn't know that these believers with religious signs are the most fanatical? Asking them to change their flags and believe in a new god is equivalent to digging up people's ancestral graves in China.

　　The old dragon next to him grinned a few times, holding a huge crystal ball in his hand, stroking it gently, and looking thoughtfully at Arthur and the twelve subordinates he summoned.

　　After a long silence, Arthur suddenly laughed: "Yes, maybe we should change the god we believe in. Without faith, we lose the source of power. With our own strength alone, I am only an S-level player in the assessment of the Hunter's Guild, and my twelve companions are only A+-level warriors." Biting his lips, Arthur looked at the slowly shrinking city of London under the gradually rising special plane, and said firmly: "I don't mind changing my beliefs as long as it can bring me powerful strength. Of course, the Yasir clan, we are enemies, and I will never believe in their gods. If the gods of these missionaries are real and powerful gods, I don't mind having his power.

　　The old dragon was stunned for a long time, looking at Arthur stupidly and asked: "You said that your mentor was a surviving ascetic monk? Would he allow his disciples to become pagans?" The old dragon's brain, which had become almost like a fossil, was a little confused about this question. You know, it is impossible for these religious fanatics to change their beliefs.

　　Arthur spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders naturally: "Oh? My mentor is right, he is an ascetic monk and an extremely firm believer, but so what? I want to avenge the god that my mentor believes in, but I don't need to be his fanatic believer?" Tilting his head and looking at the old dragon, Arthur said with a little amusement: "Perhaps, this is the biggest difference between the ancient people six hundred years ago and us modern people." Yi Tianxing nodded and said vaguely: "Yes, the biggest difference between traditional conservative people and modern people like us who believe in freedom is some attitudes when facing traditions. For example, for me, ah, seeing all the beauties in the world is my biggest wish, but my wife is an extremely conservative...

　　"Ouch~~~!" There was another scream, and a ray of red light flickered slightly between Jing Yinfeng's fingers, and she slowly took back a Yellow Spring Thorn.

　　The old dragon laughed vaguely a few times, and Arthur and Yi Tianxing showed knowing and understanding smiles on their faces at the same time. The other people in the cabin smiled bitterly and were speechless. A vague thought flickered in their minds: Could it be that Arthur, who was elegant and aristocratic, was exactly the same lawless person as Yi Tianxing?

　　Just as Yi Tianxing and his team were heading towards Zurich, Switzerland, a charter plane departing from the west coast of the United States just caught up with them. The two high-speed shuttles were less than ten kilometers apart, and they were moving rapidly towards Zurich at the same time.

　　It was unknown what went wrong. Yi Tianxing and his team were originally scheduled to land first, and a helipad was allocated from the extremely busy airport. After Yi Tianxing and his team's shuttle circled in the air for a circle, they were ready to land. However, the Pan American Aerospace Company shuttle behind them came straight down from the stratosphere, spewing out six pillars of fire, and landed steadily on the helipad prepared for Yi Tianxing and his team.

　　Old Dragon, Arthur, and Jing Yinfeng didn't understand what was going on. Why did a large shuttle dare to disregard aviation safety regulations and descend rapidly from the side of their wing less than a hundred meters away? But Yi Tianxing had already jumped up angrily, took out a small wireless headset from his ear and threw it on the ground, shouting: "Yi Yi, what's going on? Didn't we land first?"

　　Yi, a tall man with a gloomy face, strode in and said gloomily, "Master, a Pan Am charter plane has occupied our helipad. The airport is now allocating emergency funds to us." Yi Tianxing cursed loudly, "I, Young Master Yi, have always been the only one who has robbed other people's things. Who dares to seize my opportunity? Yi Er, notify the family in New York, USA, to kidnap all the members of the board of directors of Pan Am... Ah, no! We can't do this!" Yi Tianxing looked at Jing Yinfeng, whose face was full of green air, and said very gently, "Reinhardt has said that we have given up all the underworld business, so we can't use underworld methods." After a cough, Yi Tianxing straightened his appearance and ordered loudly, "Yi Er, send an official letter to Uncle Chekov, saying that our lives are under great threat from the Pan Am charter plane, and ask him to lead the three major media groups and the chief attorneys of all the law firms in New York City in which we have a stake, to go to... They are asking for justice. At the same time, the energy supply to Pan Am Aerospace Corporation will be reduced by 50%! "The high-spirited Yi Tianxing straightened his straight Zhongshan suit and sneered, "I was worried that I had no excuse to buy a few airlines for fun, but now it's delivered to my door." Arthur, who was sitting next to him, turned green and made a cross on his chest involuntarily, muttering to himself in a low voice, "Praise God, I met a friend who dares to do anything. Moreover, he is a very powerful ally. This is all God's will. "The old dragon nodded and praised, "Forget it, it's worth it that I spent so much energy to train him when he was a child. This kid can seize every opportunity to make money. He has the style of my clan." After smacking his lips, the old dragon's tyrannical mind swept through the personal collection like the Alps in his private space, the endless and countless jewels, diamonds, strange treasures, etc., and his eyes narrowed into a line. "Zurich, the financial capital of the world, woo woo, here I, the old dragon, come." Suddenly, a black light flashed in the old dragon's eyes: "That group of useless fools have been on Earth for more than 600 years, and no one has ever thought about coming here. It's really a shame for our dragon clan. Especially that idiot who calls himself the Dragon King, does he think his collection is rich? He doesn't have the slightest style of our dragon clan! However, if they don't take action, it's a bargain for me!" The special plane slowly descended, and Yi Tianxing's eyes, as cold as a knife, just swept over dozens of yellow people in black windbreakers who got off the charter plane that robbed his helipad. "Well, short, bow-legged, fierce-looking, looks like the breed from that whorehouse island! Well, the three leading them... that girl is pretty good." Yi Tianxing smacked his lips and commented, "Look, the three leading them. The old man is okay, he's worthless. The young man, if he were put in a nightclub, I'm sure many aunties over 50 would be very interested in him. And the young girl?" Arthur looked out the porthole, nodded and smiled, "She's a beauty."

　　Jing Yinfeng snorted in dissatisfaction, and this slight snort immediately frightened Arthur so much that he sat up straight and said loudly: "She is beautiful, but has a form without soul. From the perspective of modern oil painting, this woman used a lot of high-quality materials to outline beautiful lines, but it is the technique of a craftsman, not the work of a master. There is no charm in the picture, it is just a shell." Jing Yinfeng nodded in satisfaction and glared at Yi Tianxing fiercely, meaning: Look, your new friends have evaluated this woman in this way, why are you still looking at her?

　　Arthur was sweating coldly on his back. He had just clearly felt the strange and powerful force of the Yellow Springs Thorn. Thinking that Jing Yinfeng used such a thing to stab Yi Tianxing casually... First of all, Arthur admired Yi Tianxing's ability to withstand blows to the extreme. He was worthy of being the spokesperson of the underground world, with extremely powerful supernatural powers. Secondly, he was extremely afraid of Jing Yinfeng: "According to the old Chinese saying, it is true that women are the most poisonous! That weapon, I think it can kill an African elephant at a time! Poor Yi, why did he find such a fiancée?"

　　The cabin door opened, and Yi Tianxing and his companions slowly got off the shuttle, just in time to meet the group of yellow people on the tarmac. Yi Tianxing gave them a few sinister smiles, with a few murderous flashes in his eyes. Jing Yinfeng stared at the coquettish young woman in kimono, with a cold air. The old demon dragon glanced at all of them fiercely with a pair of thieving eyes, and immediately lost interest in them: "A bunch of poor guys, without even a crystal button on their body, even if they were robbed, they are of no value.

　　"However, the old dragon's mind immediately changed to another direction. "However, although they are very poor, it is still worth robbing them once. The bones of the white-haired old guy are very good for making soup; the young one and the ones behind him who have a little bit of energy are also very good for stir-frying and braising; this young girl, well, her skin is delicate and tender, and she can be washed with water several times and pickled with honey. Woo, wow, she is also a great snack." The old dragon rolled his lips with his tongue. Fortunately, no one noticed that his tongue could touch his eyebrows. "Okay, okay, these people look much tastier than those unlucky little agents. What's more, they dared to rob our tarmac just now. Isn't this a capital crime? Or what Yi Chen said is right. Even if you want to actively harm others, you have to find a good excuse, right? Well, according to the old Chinese saying, you can be a whore, but you must put up a memorial archway. "Matsu, Zhu, Mei led dozens of high-level ninjas down the chartered plane and saw the special plane that they had just snatched up the parking space also landed immediately. A young man and woman walked down from it. The man was dignified and handsome. Although there was a hint of evil between his eyebrows, to use a common phrase in storytelling: that was a hundred steps of prestige and a thousand feet of evil spirit in front of and behind the horse. As for the woman, no matter how beautiful she was, she was not the type of absolutely beautiful. But she had a very cold and strange temperament, making her like a snow lotus on an ice peak, cold and arrogant but extremely charming.

　　As for the young man who was followed by twelve young men, not to mention his obvious aura of being in a high position, and his clothes which were so neat and exquisite that every thread was of top quality, let's just talk about the young man next to him who was holding a crystal ball and looked extremely weird. He also made people... feel cold in their hearts at a glance.

　　The old demon dragon was holding a large crystal ball in his arms and stroking it constantly, as if he was stroking his beloved. His pair of dead fish-like eyes were staring at the group of ninjas, just like a ghost escaped from the Hungry Ghost Prison and saw a table of premium French foie gras. It was simply indescribable.

　　Song frowned and said in a dissatisfied voice: "Zhu, I told you that this is not our territory, don't be too arrogant.

　　Look, you want to grab the piloting rights for the charter plane, but you've clearly provoked some people who are going to cause us trouble.

　　"Gently stroking the green bamboo leaves in his hand, Zhu said arrogantly: "They are just a bunch of trash, what's there to pay attention to? Except for that woman who is very much to my liking, is there anyone else who can pose any threat to us?"

　　"While they were talking, the two teams were preparing to declare entry under the guidance of the airport security, following the normal customs procedures. In Switzerland, a country that has been neutral for thousands of years, it would be no problem for Yi Tianxing to have priority landing, etc. Just because of his status as a duke, he could get such preferential treatment. However, if you want to avoid customs and drive directly from the airport, then the Swiss, who are as precise as Swiss watches, will not admit this.

　　Therefore, you can only enter the country according to normal procedures, unless you are a visiting head of state, then you will naturally receive higher-level preferential treatment.

　　Zurich Airport is always very busy, and there are long queues at several customs exits. Zhuyan saw Yi Tianxing and his group walking ahead of him, so he showed a disdainful sneer on his face, and rushed over a few steps, bumping into Yi Tianxing who was leading the group with his shoulder: "Friend, we are all oriental, so, please let us go through the formalities first?" He had ill intentions, and gathered a strong wood-attributed force on his shoulders, wanting to make Yi Tianxing look bad.

　　Yi Tianxing's eyes flashed with murderous intent. However, the old demon dragon, who was grinning until his teeth almost popped out when he saw the fight was about to start, also leaned towards Zhu with a smile. "Hahaha, it turns out that there are many ungrateful trash like you in the world!

　　Hahaha, what kind of Taoism are you practicing?

　　How dare you walk out here when you don't have the energy to cultivate your mind?

　　The two shoulders collided heavily. With a crisp "puff" sound, Zhu groaned and slid back seven or eight meters, his face full of horror. The old dragon's shoulder was like an iron wall, knocking his shoulder blade out of place.

　　Then, the transformed form was not very tall, nor did it have any domineering aura. Instead, it looked a bit wretched. The old dragon jumped up seven or eight meters high and sat directly on the bamboo with his butt. This guy clearly forgot the mass of his original body and the density of his body after he turned into a human form. If he sat down like this, there might be a big hole in Zurich Airport!

　　Song didn't move, but Mei did. The long sleeve of her kimono on her right hand rolled up like a cloud, with a cold pink light flashing, aiming directly at the buttocks of the old demon dragon falling from the sky.

　　The old dragon laughed strangely, and suddenly somersaulted to one side, squinting his eyes and laughing: "What a vicious woman, but I like it. The meat of a vicious woman must taste good. Well, how should I put it? Creation is always fair. Your vicious heart will definitely be compensated for you in other places." Mei frowned and was about to speak, but the dozens of bodyguards accompanying Yi Tianxing snorted in unison, took out 12MM large-caliber submachine guns from the small black suitcases in their hands, and pointed the muzzles at Song, who had a livid face, and dozens of high-level ninjas behind him. These submachine guns are equipped with small depleted uranium armor-piercing bullets, and with the top technology of the underground world's exclusive military factory, they have the terrifying power to shoot away a small armored vehicle within a range of 300 meters.

　　The airport security guards silently pulled out their sidearms. However, compared with the standard weapons used by the clans in the underworld to fight, massacre, and seize territory, their small stun-type kinetic pistols were like the difference between a sheep and a Tyrannosaurus Rex.

　　He walked forward slowly and smiled faintly: "My friends, since we are all Orientals, there is no need to be so hostile, right?

　　Our people were too presumptuous, but now he is the one who suffers, so how about we all step back and let it go? "He looked at the airport security who came to reinforce them, and the increasingly powerful weapons in their hands, and a sly smile appeared on his face: "It's not appropriate for you to carry so many weapons into Switzerland like this." Yi Tianxing held his head high and said nothing, with a look of disdain on his face, as if he would lose face if he talked to Song.

　　Arthur blinked, thought about the sword in the stone and the armor in the bank vault, walked out helplessly, and said to the airport security guards in a low voice: "I am the Duke of Arthur of the British Empire. I have a pardon issued by our king, and it also has the signatures of your prime ministers. My entourage can carry weapons not exceeding the level of the main guns of battleships to enter the countries signed on this pardon, and they can have priority defense rights." He carefully took out a wallet from his pocket, and from the wallet, he took out a light blue paper of special material and handed it to a serious-looking airport security chief who strode over. Yi Tianxing was sharp-eyed. Seeing that there were at least thirty signatures of current national leaders on it, he couldn't help but marvel in his heart that Britain's influence in the West was indeed not small.

　　Yi Tianxing muttered, "Bringing weapons into the country? My bodyguards also have this right, as long as they have a legal gun license issued by Interpol. But, priority defense right? Oh, my God, isn't this the legendary universal license to kill in all countries? Damn it, why did I forget to get one?"

　　After spending about three more minutes verifying the authenticity of the certificate in Arthur's hand, Yi Tianxing and his team successfully avoided customs inspection and entered Switzerland. Behind them, Song Zhumei and others who had provoked the incident began to be nitpicked by the Swiss customs police. It seemed that they would not be able to enter the country smoothly without spending three to five hours.

　　Sitting in the car sent by a big family in Switzerland to pick up Yi Tianxing and his friends, Yi Tianxing looked at Arthur eagerly like a hungry puppy, his face full of hope and desire. Arthur pretended not to see Yi Tianxing's pitiful appearance, and turned his head away to look at the scenery outside the window. However, after this mysterious atmosphere lasted for ten minutes, Arthur finally turned his face away helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Yi, this kind of license for priority defense that is simultaneously issued by various countries can't be given to you." Yi Tianxing bit his lower lip coolly and said coldly: "Did I say I wanted this thing? But, it's really good, there is actually a license to kill that is recognized by more than 30 countries." Arthur sighed and raised his hands helplessly in surrender: "So, which bureau's license do you want? The military intelligence system? Or, the Special Investigation Bureau?"

　　Tianxing rolled his eyes and said in a weird voice: "Ah, what good friends you are, yours is jointly issued by more than 30 countries, and what about mine?

　　You sent me away with an ordinary CIA certificate!" He accused righteously: "Do you remember what I used to entertain you when you came to my manor? My best wine, the best tableware, the best chef, and at the same time, I also gave you some of the most beautiful girls, even virgins! And you? You sent me away with that kind of low-rate stuff!" Arthur frowned and suddenly shouted: "Oh my God, Yi, why do you need such a license from me?

　　Do you people in the underground world need a license to do these things? "Arthur suddenly came to his senses and looked at Yi Tianxing angrily. He felt very unhappy.

　　Yi Tianxing crossed his legs, with a strange smile on his face: "Well, isn't this a fun toy?

　　You see, my brother wants to show that he is a pure priest, so he wants all the people in our underground world to turn over a new leaf, but in the end, half of the family betrayed him." Licking his lips, he continued to smile: "As my brother's biological brother, of course I must support his decision, don't I? So, I need a legal thing to let me do some not-so-legal things." Yi Tianxing added a sentence that made him scream again: "Even if it is a hymen that a prostitute regains after surgery, it is still a hymen after all." The Yellow Spring Thorn was pulled out of his arm again with a drop of blood.

　　Arthur's facial muscles twitched a few times, and he wisely changed the subject: "But, Yi, I still don't understand, does your father really have no idea at all about your brother making half of the families in the underground world betray him? In any large organization, this is an unforgivable fault. Frankly speaking, they in the Special Investigation Bureau are also extremely puzzled about this issue." Yi Tianxing laughed: "Oh, that's what you are asking? Oh, what's so serious? Half of the families defected? Then, just kill half of the defected families. My father is very happy to see that there are only absolutely loyal members in the organization, who are absolutely loyal under any circumstances! Those who defected." The wine glass in Yi Tianxing's hand, along with the dark yellow wine in it, turned into ice cubes, and then turned into countless fine ice crystals that floated down.

　　"Father doesn't have time to care about these damn guys now. When father officially takes over all power again, then wait and see the heads of those defecting family members fall to the ground." Yi Tianxing said viciously: "Father is an extremely schizophrenic person. He treats his family and friends like the sun; but for enemies and traitors, all of them must die." Arthur smiled bitterly: "You describe your father as schizophrenic? You are the first one I have ever met, Yi."

　　Yi Tianxing shrugged his shoulders: "Oh, come on, because my father is the only leader of the underground world in the world, it's that simple."

　　Arthur smiled bitterly again. He immediately reminded himself of the identity of the man in front of him and told himself that no matter how shocking the words he heard from this man were, he didn't need to be surprised. Sighing, Arthur continued to ask, "So, Yi, what is your father doing? Oh, of course, if it's inconvenient, then don't tell me. I'm just curious. Please note that this question is not asked by the director and others." Yi Tianxing poured himself another glass of wine, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, nothing, he is accompanying my mother and my aunt to recuperate in a beautiful place. Why recuperate? If I tell you that my father has some gynecological diseases, then you will definitely not believe it." Arthur's face was green and green, and he was so angry. He finally understood why in the secret communication to him, it was said that Reinhardt was almost a saint and Yi Tianxing was an out-and-out villain, gangster, rogue, and rogue. At most, he was covered with a layer of noble skin, but his essence was still extremely unbearable.

　　Shaking his head, Arthur sighed, "Then, I won't say much. If possible, I will fight for such a certificate for you. Because I know that even if I don't agree to you, will it have any impact on you?" He smiled bitterly, "After all, I am the 39th heir to the throne, so I still have some face." Yi Tianxing asked casually, "So, do you want to be king?"

　　Arthur was stunned for a moment: "Huh?"

　　Yi Tianxing used the snake to tempt the woman to eat the apple and asked in a low voice: "I mean, do you want to be king?

　　Maybe, I can help you become king tomorrow? Oh, believe me, I have that ability! "Arthur suddenly screamed: "Oh, enough, Yi, give up those rebellious ideas, I am fine now, very good, I don't want to sit in that embarrassing position. Oh, come on, now I am in a high position, free and easy, which is the life I most yearn for, I am not interested in doing that job. "Spreading his hands, Yi Tianxing sighed: "Oh, really, I met a humble gentleman who has no pursuit! Okay, okay, remember, if you need anything, please contact me, I will be very happy to help my friends.

　　In addition, here is a card with several numbers on it. If you need some other special services, please tell them directly. Of course, these fragmentary services require a little money. "A black card was thrown into Arthur's arms. Yi Tianxing squinted and smiled: "The world's strongest security company, Black Magic Company, the strongest assassin group 'them', the treasure-stealing group with the highest success rate 'Change Day', the counterfeit manufacturing workshop with the highest craftsmanship 'Mist', and many other special enterprises, they are all privately owned by my father... Well, guarantee safety." Arthur was stunned again: "The strongest security company and the strongest assassin group are all under your name? Oh my God, oh my God, you despicable guys, I know several times that 'their' killers have killed important people guarding the Black Magic Company, you..." An index finger stood up in front of his lips, and Yi Tianxing said seriously: "Corporate secrets, dear Arthur. So, please keep it confidential for us. You see, we are friends, so I won't even hide such secrets from you. Well, if you want to hire security guards from the Dark Lord in the future, I swear they will be absolutely safe." Arthur smiled bitterly again: "Oh, I hope you won't tell me next time that you are the Dark Archbishop or Dark Councillor of the Dark Council. However, everything is possible." Arthur sighed meaninglessly.

　　Yi Tianxing, Jing Yinfeng, and the old demon dragon all looked very embarrassed at the same time. This guy had a very rich imagination, but he actually hit the nail on the head.

　　The motorcade stopped in front of a very simple granite building. The building was not very tall, with only three floors above ground. It was about 70 meters wide facing the street, but only about 15 or 16 meters high. There was no decoration at the door, and no patterns on the pillars. There was only a small revolving door in the hall, more than two meters wide and about three meters high. At this moment, several men and women in formal clothes were coming in and out, looking steady and orderly.

　　Two meters above the main entrance, there is a bronze plaque with the words "Lawson & Hackson Bank" written on it in blurred handwriting. The old plaque and discolored fonts also show the antiquity of this bank and the hardships it has experienced.

　　Standing in front of the revolving door, Yi Tianxing turned around and said to Arthur: "Our Black Magic Company never undertakes security work for banks and other financial institutions, except for those we open ourselves." Arthur looked at Yi Tianxing in confusion: "Why?"

　　As Yi Tianxing pushed the door open and walked in, he whispered, "Oh, if our own people are protecting the bank, then if we want to rob the bank, wouldn't it be difficult to do? This is completely different from protecting an important person. These are two completely different concepts." Yi Tianxing's sharp eyes gently slid across the excited face of the old dragon.

　　Arthur was stunned again. Yi Tianxing always said something too abstruse and incomprehensible to him.

　　Only Yi Tianxing, Jing Yinfeng, Arthur and Old Demon Dragon entered the main hall, and all the other followers stayed outside. After all, except for one person, everyone else came here to take out items, not with the intention of robbing the entire bank.

　　The main hall of the bank is about seven meters high, twenty meters long, and forty meters deep. The walls and ceilings are not decorated at all, and are all made of gray granite. It feels extraordinary, and you can clearly feel that countless monitors are scanning the entire hall in all directions. Yi Tianxing and his friends have noticed that there is a strong energy reaction behind the walls on both sides of the hall. There are strong energy fluctuations, but no signs of life. Obviously, there should be powerful armed robots on standby behind them.

　　In the middle of the innermost part of the hall, there is a stone table, behind which sits a woman with a stern face and a stone-colored suit. With gray eyes and gray hair, she looks like a large piece of granite. She said in the same stern voice: "To handle financial bills and other business, please go to the left. To store or withdraw items, please go down the elevator on the right. Please note that before entering the elevator, you need to ensure that you do not have any prohibited weapons." Looking up at the motorcade and the large number of followers of Yi Tianxing and his team outside the door, the woman said lightly: "So, you do not need us to provide security guards? If not, please sign here to prove that you agree that all security issues that occur after leaving the gate of this bank for 30 meters have nothing to do with this bank." Yi Tianxing walked up, took the pen and signed his name on an agreement, tilted his head and smiled evilly: "Oh, dear lady, maybe you should smile more. Well, I admire your professionalism, Swiss people, but don't you think it is very inhumane to have such a stern face all day long?"

　　The woman looked at Yi Tianxing coldly, frowned in a very human way and said: "I'm sorry, I'm an artificial intelligence robot H-3. You must enter the elevator before you can enjoy the reception of our bank staff." Yi Tianxing opened his mouth wide and said angrily: "You use a fake to welcome guests here? Ah, you damn bank!"

　　He rushed to the robot and cursed in a low voice: "I hope you will be robbed today, understand? Damn piece of metal.

　　"Jing Yinfeng said coldly: "Master Yi, I am glad that they use a robot to welcome guests here. At least, the robot will not hook up with the guests because of a few sweet words? What do you think? Hmm?"

　　Yi Tianxing stood up, looked at Jing Yinfeng very seriously and said, "Yinfeng, I only have you in my heart, how can you say that to me? Do you think I would seduce a strong woman like this old maid? Oh, come on, you know, I prefer gentle, kind, pure and lovely girls like you!" Jing Yinfeng turned and walked towards the elevator on the right, biting his lip and cursing in a low voice, "If you keep gossiping, I will castrate you."

　　Yi Tianxing raised his shoulders helplessly, spread his hands and made a face: "Oh, Arthur, you see, I am so unfortunate, my fiancée, she is so... too individual." The old dragon looked down at the robot and muttered: "Not a human? Hmm, the energy index is so low, there is no threat at all. Hmm, why don't you find some experts to guard the treasury of this bank? When I was still in the world, there were always ten adult dragons guarding the entrance of the treasury. Ah, the customers of this bank are so pitiful, the items they store, there is no security at all. Woo, it's so pitiful." After a typical cat crying over the mouse for a while, the old dragon quickly rushed into the elevator and smiled: "So, are we going to the underground vault now?

　　"Inside the body, a beautiful woman with a sweet smile nodded with a smile: "Of course, distinguished guests, please show us your warehouse keys, insert them here, and then enter your account numbers to confirm which floor the elevator will stop at. "After a pause, she immediately explained: "If the account number you enter does not match the information on the key, then I'm sorry, this key will not be able to be used again within three days, please be careful when entering the account number. "She smiled and said: "Everything is for the safety of the guests' belongings." With a hum and a nod, Yi Tianxing fumbled in his pocket for a long time and took out seven hexagonal metal keys that flashed with golden light. He said distressedly: "Oh, then, wait a minute, I forgot which rented warehouse my damn father put the things you need, Arthur. Well, he rented seven warehouses of this bank, but he didn't use only one key? Ah, the management of this bank is really too rigid. "The waitress next to me almost fainted. There are many people who rent seven safe deposit boxes in Lawson & Hackson Bank, but this is the first time she has heard of someone renting seven warehouses in all the time she has worked here.

　　As Yi Tianxing selected a key and inserted it into a keyhole on the elevator door, he entered a 64-digit account number on the small keyboard that slowly extended from the side. After about three seconds, the elevator suddenly and slowly descended.

　　The old dragon gasped excitedly and stared at the elevator door.

　　Yi Tianxing looked at the disrespectful big lizard with a headache and helplessly transmitted a message to him: "Oh, for my father's sake, please don't do it now, okay? Well, if you really want to do it after we leave, please be careful to rob my father's share as well, so that people don't suspect him in the end. Just remember to return it to my father." The old demon dragon rolled his eyes and nodded reluctantly.

　　Yi Tianxing sighed and thought: "Oh, come on, I brought a disaster here! Poor bank shareholders, your reputation, your assets, you... I hope you won't jump into Lake Geneva! But, what can I do?

　　How can I save you from the dragon's claws? This is a very difficult task, so I can only ignore it. After all, I am not Reinhardt, I will not care about the life and death of you financiers. "Shrugging his shoulders, Yi Tianxing suddenly smiled strangely. Because his idle divine sense swept everywhere, he clearly "saw" Song Zhumei and a group of people, who also arrived at the door of this bank. "Oh, what a coincidence, well, the directors of Lawson & Haxen Bank are really in trouble! "Text Chapter 164 God of Seasons In the main hall of the United Nations Conference, a debate has been going on for a long time.

　　Simply put, most of the Eastern world under the influence of China unconditionally welcomes vampires, werewolves and dark wizards to join the human society. Except for some representatives who know the truth, the representatives of other countries are gloating over the misfortune of the poor Taoist who would rather die than die, watching the fat white representatives of the West sweating. In short, these dark creatures live in the Western world, and they traditionally do not approach the East, so the headache is naturally not for these Eastern countries.

　　Why not welcome them? Because they voted in favor at the first time, the blood clan has promised to invest a large amount of funds and their own science and technology in the East. How much benefit will this bring to the Asia-Pacific Alliance? This is something that can be figured out with one's ass. Now several old dukes of the blood clan are negotiating with representatives of China and several other countries to determine the specific content of the signed agreement. The old duke even promised that if the border can be opened to allow dark creatures to travel to various countries in the East, then they are willing to pay more.

　　In the Western camp, representatives of all countries were desperately wiping their sweats. Their citizens almost 100% believed in the gods of the Yasir clan. Don't look at the crazy blood clan worshipers and necromancer worshipers outside the United Nations building who were shouting happily there. They only accounted for less than 1% of the total population.

　　Allowing dark creatures to become legal citizens of society and be protected by social laws and regulations? Then, the first thing to bear is the condemnation of the God Court and the doubts of the believers. For the governments of various countries, this is a very serious matter. Perhaps under the call of the God Court, they will be immediately voted out of office by the parliament. But if they reject the proposal of the dark creatures, then, with such a great benefit, will they really not get a share?

　　The US permanent representative to the United Nations, the plump and fair-skinned Mr. Edward, kept drinking pure water, and the sweat on his forehead dripped down. "Damn dark creatures, damn God's Court! Ah, when those damn gods descended, why did they land in New York? Why didn't they land directly in Shanghai or Beijing? Oh, God, they really screwed us over! The struggle between darkness and light? This is a plot from a lousy magic novel, but it happened on our land. What can we do?

　　"There was silence in the earphones. I couldn't hear any instructions from my boss. It was obvious that they were also arguing and arguing in a secret office. Without permission from the upper management, Edward and all the representatives in the same situation as him could only sit there stupidly. They had no way, no power, and no courage to express any opinions.

　　Seeing that the blood clan dukes had signed comprehensive cooperation agreements with several major countries in the East in the fields of energy, power technology, biotechnology, etc., and that the major countries in the East also promised to give legal and equal citizenship to the dark creatures, and China even promised to give green cards to the high-ranking dark creatures, the representatives became anxious. They rushed out of the conference room, dialed the communicator, and cursed their superiors crazily.

　　In the center of the conference hall, a quiet and elegant old man was counting on his fingers: "Everyone, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that we will destroy your social stability? Oh, come on, if we want to cause damage to society, isn't it easier for us to hide in the dark?"

　　"You think we are rude and brutal creatures, but in fact, hundreds of years of history have proved that you humans are the truly cruel. How many battles have you had over the past hundreds of years? How many wars? According to the statistics we gave you, your most peaceful day was March 7th fifty years ago, but on that day seven armed conflicts broke out around the world." "And what about us? We dark creatures? While you humans are busy killing each other, we are developing our own technology, accumulating our wealth, and providing billions of jobs for people around the world." The old man gasped and said excitedly: "You say we are rude and dirty, but look at me, an ordinary werewolf old man, don't you think that my temperament and demeanor are better than your so-called aristocrats?" The whole audience exclaimed. The representatives did not expect that this elegant old man who looked like a well-educated scholar would actually be an orc known for violence and bloodiness. Look at his meticulously neat hair. Shouldn't their hair be dirty, greasy, and tangled? "Times are progressing, and we are also constantly progressing. The only thing on the entire earth that has not changed from six hundred years ago is you humans. We, the creatures of darkness, the believers of darkness, have given up cruel killings, given up fighting between families and races, given up slaughtering each other between parties, and we have united under the banner of the Dark Council. We are working the hardest for the future of the entire race and all our brothers." "You humans, who claim to be the spirit of all things, are always accompanied by greed and blood, cruelty and hypocrisy. Six hundred years ago you slaughtered each other, and six hundred years later you continued to be hostile to each other. Six hundred years, six hundred years, it took your population to grow to 20 billion, and six hundred years, it took you only to conquer the moon and Mars. Even for the construction of those two colonies, our blood clan's research institute also gave you great assistance in secret... Of course, this accusation does not include China. Their Mars base was completed with the help of that group of terrible monks, although our research institute also provided some new building material formulas." "Well, look, you humans are marking time, while we blacks are Dark creatures are constantly moving forward, progressing towards a harmonious and unified perfect state. Are we werewolves rude? But Andrew, the world's most expensive ballet artist, is my nephew, and many of the representatives present must be his fans. Are all blood races weak, hypocritical and powerless? Well, look at the current world heavyweight boxing champion Orson, who is the youngest brother of His Royal Highness Prince Philip of the blood race. " "As everyone knows, we have changed, we have improved, and we are working hard to build a world that we think is perfect. However, this world is not perfect. We, the dark creatures, were born and grew up on the earth. Although we escaped into the darkness for some unknown reasons in the ancient times, we are of the same origin as humans. Therefore, we want to be recognized by humans and be able to walk openly under the sun. We don't want our passports to be marked as human. We want our passports to be publicly printed with the emblems of our blood race, orcs or dark wizards. "The old werewolf raised his head proudly: "Dear gentlemen, do you think I am wrong? Is our motive wrong?"

　　A die-hard believer in the gods, a representative of a small African country, suddenly jumped up and cursed loudly: "May God chop off your heads." The old werewolf stared at him coldly and said lightly: "Then, before your gods chop me to death, I declare that the seven major financial groups under our name will suspend all economic aid to your country. In the past fifty years alone, we have built seven national water supply channels for you, but they were all destroyed by your own civil war. Now, the eighth is under construction. We suspend all aid to your country, economic, infrastructure, medical, food, everything." The representative's dark face immediately turned pale, and he suddenly fell to the sky. The old werewolf laughed cruelly: "Look, we, a group of cruel and brutal creatures, are silently supporting you, trying to improve your lives, and even improve your thinking, so that some of you can wake up from the poison of great power chauvinism and human chauvinism. But what about you? You are not grateful to us, the dark creatures who have paid a huge price for you. You believe in your gods! But your gods, the existence of the Yaser clan, what are they doing?"

　　"They are high above us, they look down upon you, their gods occasionally come to this world to convey their so-called will of God, which is nothing more than slaughtering our children and the elderly, destroying our industries and houses, and carrying out what they think is a holy war. We provide you with life-saving assistance, and they take away your pious offerings from you. In comparison, aren't we the real gods?"

　　No one said anything. The Chinese representative took the thick signed agreement and said coldly: "In principle, we support all high-IQ creatures to join the human family. Let's work together to promote, progress and develop together, and work hard to build the earth into a strong, prosperous, happy and harmonious family... Well, this is our common opinion. The remaining issues, please consult and resolve with the Western representatives." Patting their butts, the representatives of the countries belonging to the Eastern Alliance stood up and left with the thick formal agreement in their hands. Their work efficiency can be said to be fast. After saying a few polite words that they did not oppose the dark creatures joining the human society in principle, they immediately walked out quickly with the grand dukes who were representatives. The Chinese representative walked to the door and suddenly turned around and laughed a few times: "So, our China has always insisted on the education of Marxist-Leninist materialism, which is still very effective. We don't care about the threat of the so-called gods. The essence of those gods is not to evolve to a higher level of advanced creatures? Can't we humans also evolve to that level? So, what is there to be afraid of?

　　All gods, demons and monsters are paper tigers. Economic construction is the root of everything. Why can't you understand this? "

　　The delegates who stayed in the meeting were dumbfounded. In the East, China, Russia, Southeast Asia and other countries, Taoism and Buddhism now dominate the world, but the total number of believers is not large, unlike the West, where almost all the people are devout believers. There are some things that these Eastern countries can do, but they, the Western countries, absolutely cannot do.

　　And the most important reason is that there is no direct conflict between the Taoist and Buddhist sects and the dark creatures. Instead, in the Great Destruction War, they joined forces to fight against the coming of the Yaser God Clan. This is not a high-level secret among government officials, and almost everyone knows this fact.

　　But what about the West? The Divine Court and the Dark Council are absolute enemies. Both sides have their headquarters in the West, and their power is complicated and entangled.

　　Facing the human rights and economic cards played by the Dark Council, it's not that these officials don't want those benefits, but that these benefits are too hard to swallow. A horizontal bone called the Divine Court is stuck in the neck. As long as they also announce that they accept dark creatures to join human society, then the Divine Court's army may immediately launch a major purge of the Dark Council, and the battlefield is in the west! The last time because of Reinhardt's incident, the New York was beaten to a miserable state, and these representatives still remember it vividly.

　　Apart from anything else, as long as the losing side releases a few large-scale forbidden spells in financial centers such as New New York, New London, Zurich, and Amsterdam, Western countries will have to go back to the Stone Age and drill wood to make fire and roast field mouse meat.

　　"It's hard to be small between the two great powers. The words of the ancient Chinese are indeed very insightful." The representatives who stayed in the field looked at each other and sighed at the same time. They could only pray that their immediate superiors would quickly communicate with the Divine Court, or agree to the requests of these dark creatures, or simply send people from the Divine Court to eliminate these damn dark creatures to save them from embarrassment.

　　The Secretary-General of the United Nations, sitting on the rostrum, looked helplessly at the representatives of the Eastern countries who were leaving. At the same time, he stared at the representatives of the Western countries with a look of disappointment, and spread his hands and looked towards the ceiling: "God, please don't make trouble for us, okay?" From his point of view, he naturally understood that allowing dark creatures to join human society would be a hundred benefits and no harm, as long as they did not attack ordinary human civilians.

　　He was only afraid of one thing, that is, the resources in the hands of the dark creatures and the huge resources of the national alliance headed by China would converge. Perhaps in just a few years, the entire Western world would be absolutely superior in terms of economy, technology, and even military power. By then, would there be a new world war? Those gods might be happy to see such a thing happen.

　　Fortunately, at this time, chubby Edward rushed in and roared loudly: "In principle, we do not object to the joining of the nobles, but on the details, we must negotiate carefully. The benefits you can give us, your commitment to abide by all laws and regulations, and your promise not to seduce our people to join the darkness and keep their faith firm, all of this, we must talk about it carefully." After a breath, Edward waved his fist fiercely: "Let the collision of beliefs go to hell, tell us how much technology and other things you can provide us that we don't have? You must ensure that what you provide to us and what you provide to other countries must be the same." The old werewolf looked at him gracefully and smiled: "Perhaps, your subtext is to say that you don't mind us giving you more and bigger discounts in secret? Isn't it? Of course, everything can be negotiated, with a clear price tag, dear Mr. Edward.

　　We will give you as much benefit as you give us, without cheating anyone. "The shameless and cunning old werewolf, everyone cursed in their hearts, and at the same time rushed up to bargain with him. God's Court? Let God's Court go to hell, if they want to attack the dark creatures, then let them fight. As politicians, interests are always the top priority. If your God's Court can immediately provide a country with huge development funds, a large amount of energy, and countless high-tech, then I guarantee that these politicians will immediately kneel before the gods and loudly proclaim that their ancestors are the most devout believers.

　　At this moment, the offensive of money and interests shattered the faith of the God Court in the United Nations. And obviously, the people of Western countries who received this news also kept silent wisely. Who told them that their source of food and clothing, many of those big companies and enterprises were controlled by the blood clan? Between believing in the gods of the Yaser clan and their own jobs, they made a wise choice. Well, there was no riot among the people that worried about the countries.

　　In just two or three days, at least on the legal level, the dark creatures have truly integrated into human society. But whether those humans will react to their neighbor being an orc who is over three meters tall, covered in hair, and has a large amount of munitions and heavy axes at home, this is worth further observation.

　　What was particularly surprising to everyone in the world was that the Divine Court was so surprised that it did not take any further action on this matter.

　　It seemed that they had acquiesced to the dark creatures' open appearance and their inclusion in the human resident register.

　　In the largest reception room of the Dark Palace of the God's Court, Wei frowned and shouted loudly: "Filthy Zhi'an, corrupt Zhi'an, what are they doing? Oh, Father God, what a horrible scene, it's just like a nightmare! So many terrible things, they, they have all tarnished the glorious name of the Yaser God Clan, they should all destroy their own godhood and die to atone for their sins!" Mi stood aside stiffly, muttering vaguely: "As noble upper gods, they actually used dark magic and brought such terrible consequences. These filthy and corrupt gods... Spirit. I must report this to the Father God, and they must be punished at the Supreme Council. Zhian, you are a bunch of incompetent trash. "Suddenly, Wei shouted loudly: "Lord Mi, please leave here, this is the Dark Temple, could it be that your Power Temple is also interested in the sphere of influence of my aunt? Please leave as soon as possible... Of course, I don't mind you sending a large army to block the entire range of the Pope's Hall after you leave. Those hateful guys must be punished. I want to ask the Father God some questions now, you won't just watch from the side, right?"

　　Mi was stunned for a moment, nodded, and led his subordinates out of the Dark Palace. He was in no mood to argue. Perhaps, as he had just said, the most important thing now was to impose the most severe punishment on Zhian and others who had caused such a big blunder. Lead the Light Flame Legion to arrest all of Zhian's subordinates? Well, that's a good idea.

　　As soon as they left, Wei immediately ordered Merlin and others to close the door of the reception room and cast several divine seals on it. Then, Wei stood up obediently and said respectfully to the center of the room: "Father God, how did you come here? If you hadn't passed the message to me, I wouldn't have been able to detect your existence at all." A black light flashed, and the black figure outlined by the black lines gradually showed its entity.

　　Wei's father, the most mysterious and unknown god of seasons among the Yasir gods, appeared in the center of the reception room. With shiny black hair, shiny black eyes, snow-white skin with a faint glow, and a simple green robe, he looked like a lovely young man who was easy to get close to.

　　Merlin and the others were so frightened that they fell to their knees and prostrated themselves on the ground, not daring to move, and repeatedly praised the name of the God of Seasons. The twelve servant gods also bowed respectfully to him, and after a long time they slowly straightened up and quietly stepped back three steps, not daring to get too close to him.

　　The God of Time smiled and said in a deep voice: "Is that Merlin? Get up. You, the Dark Hall Elders, are the most intelligent among the believers on Earth." This simple sentence made Merlin and the others stand up happily with rosy faces, and also took a few steps back respectfully.

　　The God of Seasons opened his arms naturally and easily, and smiled at Wei: "Dear daughter, don't you want to hug your Father God? Well, although this is not my real body, but only an avatar, is there any difference?"

　　Wei smiled and rushed over, grabbing the God of Time's head twice, then pulled him to sit on the sofa. "So, Father God, what are you doing here? The space barrier doesn't seem to have much impact on your strength. One of your clones is so invisible to me, is the gap between you and me really that big?"

　　The God of Time did not answer Wei's question, but smiled lightly: "What will happen if I don't come? Things on Earth have been messed up by you three little guys. Haha, especially that idiot Zhian, he really should be eliminated directly and his godhood should be transformed into original divine power again." Gently stroking Wei's head, the God of Time sighed: "I came here to see what the situation is like here. I happened to see Zhian and his group of idiots fiddling with a magical weapon that was clearly controlled by someone, so I gave them a little punishment." Wei suddenly jumped to the back and screamed: "Did you make those disgusting things?"

　　The God of Time smiled faintly: "Of course not, I also hate those..." His brows furrowed: "I just made Yu Guang and the others lose most of their original divine power. I think the Supreme God will be very angry, very angry. He doesn't have many powerful gods under his command now. The Seventh God has lost most of his power this time. I'm afraid he will go crazy." Still maintaining that humble and leisurely smile, the God of Time said leisurely: "I have been on Earth for three days. I have been to many places. I entered some places smoothly, but in many places, the space restrictions there are so many that my clones dare not approach. There are too many powerful creatures on Earth. If they are allowed to develop, hehe, I am afraid that our Yaser clan will have to face a competitor of equal strength." Wei sat next to him again, looking at the God of Time in confusion. "Ah, just to remind me of this, you spent so much divine power to send your clone here? As people on Earth often say, it is really too uneconomical. Can't you just use your spirit to transmit the information directly?"

　　The God of Seasons looked at Wei in astonishment, and suddenly sighed: "Oh, the damn hometown of the rebel is really a hateful place. In one standard year, my daughter, your tone of voice and the way you do things are completely different from before." Shaking his head, he casually took the teacup handed over by Merlin respectfully, took a sip of the top-grade Biluochun in it, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "Ah, this taste... When I go back, prepare a ton for me." With a 'thump' sound, Merlin and the other elders present fell to the ground at the same time. This top-grade stuff, it seems that the annual output of the place of origin in China will not exceed 100 kilograms. This Lord God wants a ton? Then, have you considered mobilizing hundreds of thousands of troops to rob some forbidden areas in China?

　　I'm afraid I can't even gather a ton of it!

　　Merlin and his friends were almost crying in distress, but the God of Seasons ignored their sad faces. He swallowed a few gulps of tea and said, "Daughter, I have good news for you. The Supreme Council has assigned you to a young god who is recognized as the most promising among our Yaser Gods. Guess who it is?"

　　Wei jumped up like a frightened tigress, staring at the God of Seasons with her fangs and claws bared, her eyes gleaming with ferocity, and asked coldly, "Have I been assigned by those old immortals? Ah, tell me, Father God, which unlucky guy is my future husband? Hmm? M? Jacques? Boas? Luke Abu? Sandretnin? Eske Wendut? Or, which one of the others? Hmm? Hmm? Hmm?"

　　The God of Time blinked his eyes, carefully hid the teacup in his hand behind his back, and then suddenly smiled charmingly: "Congratulations, my daughter, it's Zhian." Merlin and the others' faces turned black, because they saw the furious Wei suddenly kneed the God of Time fiercely, and then grabbed his neck and twisted it fiercely, twisting the God of Time's head 360 degrees. Wei cursed angrily: "Is it that bastard Zhian? Why don't you die? My dear father, I can tell you frankly that if you dare to let Zhian touch a hair on my head, I will commit suicide immediately... Of course, before I die, I think it's best to kill you first." The God of Time waved his hand, and a space barrier appeared between him and Wei. He adjusted his head in annoyance, touched his throat, coughed, and was about to speak when Wei shouted, "Merlin, find the whereabouts of the rebel. Tell him that I will ask him to help me kill Zhian at the cost of the lives of all the believers in the Divine Court on Earth!" Merlin and the others were so scared that they fell to the ground. How could they dare to say anything? With such a crazy order, how could they dare to say anything?

　　The Rebel? That's the mortal enemy of the Yaser Clan! Wei wants the Rebel to kill Zhian? If this word gets out, Merlin and his men will probably be the first to lose their heads.

　　The God of Time helplessly spread his hands: "Oh, my dear daughter, can't the Father play a joke on you?" His fingers flicked quickly, and the space barrier in front of him became three times thicker. He said dejectedly: "The Earth is really a damn place. My daughter was such a gentle and well-behaved daughter before she came here, but now? Oh, who did you learn that move from? We, the Yaser God Clan, don't have such vicious close combat moves." "Are you kidding?" A strong golden flame emerged from Wei's body. The flame with a little bit of flash rose to more than ten meters high, and a huge hole was burned silently in the ceiling. "Ah, my dearest Father God, so you spent countless divine power to come here, just to make a joke?"

　　The God of Time signaled Merlin to refill his teacup with boiling water. After taking a sip, he sighed, "Ah, what a wonderful taste, as if my soul and godhead have been cleansed. Well, actually, it's not a joke. You were indeed assigned to Zhi'an by the Supreme Council. Ah, my daughter, this is against the rules, because you did not complete the trial, and the elders of the Supreme Council assigned you out. This is completely against the rules." "So?" Wei looked at the God of Time and seemed to understand something.

　　The God of Time showed a cruel smile that made Merlin and the others, who were the most scheming and gloomy, shudder: "So, I made a request in full accordance with the official clan rules, that is, Zhian must pass my test to be eligible to pair up with you, that is, he must be able to withstand my full-strength attack for a standard time without being killed by me. The Supreme God... agreed." Wei immediately relaxed, fell on the sofa, and breathed a sigh of relief: "Then, Lord Father God, does this mean that Zhian is dead? You said that you can actually easily kill the main gods like the Supreme God and the God of Strength. Aren't you the main god with the strongest power in the Yaser clan?"

　　The God of Time put away his frightening grin and said calmly: "Oh, maybe. Did I tell you that? Well, my specialty is manipulating space and time, and the Supreme God has no resistance to my abilities, so defeating them is not difficult. But you have to be careful. If Zhian gets the secret of the strongest power, then maybe in a very short time, he will surpass me." Wei said viciously: "So, we must speed up the search..."

　　The God of Time quickly shook his head: "Oh, no, Wei, there is no need to worry too much about finding the axis of the world.

　　There is also a simple way to resolve Zhian's threat to you, which is to make him disappear from the earth. Sometimes, it is not very difficult to resolve a thing or person you hate. The only question that bothers me now is, do you like Reinhardt? A human being? "

　　Merlin and the others knelt on the ground again, how could they dare to raise their heads?

　　Wei's face turned red, and she said blankly: "I, I don't know?" The God of Time nodded and smiled slightly, "This is the biggest reason why I came here. Merlin, tell your disciple that if he wants to marry Wei, then let him have power above that of a higher god. A goddess marrying a human? This matter will drive the elders of the Supreme Council crazy.

　　If Reinhardt doesn't want to face the pursuit of the entire Yaser clan, then let him become a god! And he must be the highest-ranking upper god, only then it is possible. "Wei frowned a little distressed and whispered: "But, do I really like him? "

　　The God of Time spread his hands helplessly: "Oh, okay, my daughter, you can only ask this question to yourself. I attached my spiritual tracking to your body, but many times, I was forced to cut off my perception of you. You should understand why? You and him did some things that only very close people can do, and these things are not allowed by the Supreme Council. So, you take my words to Reinhardt." Raising his head and gently turning the teacup in his hand, the God of Time said lightly: "If he doesn't want to die, if he still wants to live, then just an underground world is not enough. He must at least reach the level of a god-defying person to have a hope of being with you." Wei looked at the God of Time in confusion: "Did you come here this time just for this matter?" The God of Time looked at Wei gently and nodded: "Of course, otherwise, what else can I do? I only have you as my daughter. Do you think I am the Supreme God who doesn't care about sacrificing a few children at will? Besides, I also came down to teach Zhian and the others a lesson. Now it seems to be working well. The seven gods around Zhian have lost most of their original divine power, and their power is no longer a concern. Wei, do what you should do.

　　"Wei nodded: "Kill him?"

　　The God of Time stood up and said, "Oh, whatever you want. If you think Reinhardt is growing fast enough, then you can keep Zhian and let Reinhardt kill him himself. Didn't Zhian also take away Reinhardt's most beloved woman Alin? But if you don't have confidence in Reinhardt, then order Zhian to attack China's Kunlun Mountains. I think that group of terrible Chinese monks will be happy to kill His Highness Zhian, who is only a mid-level god or even a lower-level god." After thinking carefully for a while, the God of Time nodded again and said seriously, "In addition, when you see Reinhardt next time, ask him if he can contact the anti-god through the relationship in the underground world. Well, I will stay on Earth for three days. If possible, ask one of the anti-gods to meet me." Turning back, the God of Time smiled at Merlin and the others, "Remember, one ton of top-quality Biluochun in three days."

　　Merlin and the others collapsed to the ground again.

　　Chapter 165 of the Text: Dragons and Gods Fresh sunshine, refreshing wind, and clear water. The Swiss government's protection of the natural environment has reached a level that can be described as abnormal. Even the most common wild grasses on the roadside, you can't see any dust on their green bodies. To use the adjectives in an ancient book, this is a magical land of richness, peace, and happiness. There is the fragrance of honey in the air, and milk and honey flow on the ground. "At least, for Saint Austro and the five blood princes who accompanied him, this is indeed a happy place. Saint Austro looked at the smiling pedestrians on the road, their fair skin, and the natural blush under their skin. He was so moved that he raised his head and murmured to himself: "Ancestor, what a beautiful country. These foods, these potential blood slaves, their mood is so happy, so their blood must be fragrant and delicious. "Saint Osto, who had changed his appearance and now had pearl-gray hair, a pair of pearl-gray eyes, and wore a gray suit, swallowed hard. He looked eagerly at a pair of twin sisters about seven or eight years old who ran past him with cheers, and almost revealed his true form and rushed over regardless. "Ah, what fat and tender lambs, I love these two girls. Billions of years of sleep almost made me forget the taste of blood." Smacking his lips, using the last bit of his remaining rationality to dispel the instinctive urge to find food deep in his mind, Saint Osto sighed and spread his hands helplessly: "Then, let's go to the place where the children kept those things for us. Let's see, what did these children who successfully sneaked into the earth leave for us? There are thousands of us, and we need huge amounts of money for food, accommodation, transportation, and transportation. What is the name of the bank?"

　　"Lozen & Hackson Bank, honorable ancestor." A prince looked at Saint Osto with fanatical worship. "Lozen & Hackson Bank, the children hiding on Earth hid all the wealth they collected for more than a hundred years there. You know, they are facing a double blow from the God Court and the Dark Council. They must store those bonds and other items of astonishing value in a safe place." Saint Osto looked at his descendants tenderly and sighed: "Poor children, you have really suffered too much injustice. But please believe that as long as my brothers and sisters wake up, it will not be too difficult for us to sweep across the entire universe. So, my children, you don't have to flee from those incompetent gods and lowly mixed-blood descendants anymore." Shaking his head, Saint Osto raised the hexagonal metal key in his hand: "Is this key taken from the bridge hole the certificate to take the treasure?"

　　The prince nodded a little sadly: "Yes, according to the smell they left, we found the key and account number. But obviously, since they did not leave anyone waiting nearby, they must have been eliminated by the God Court or the Dark Council. Damn the God Court, they are still our allies, but on Earth, they are also secretly slaughtering our people." Saint Osto shook his head, put away the key, and waved to the two taxis coming over with an extremely charming smile on his face: "Dear Blood... Mr., please take us to Rosen & Hackson Bank? Oh, of course, we don’t know where the specific address is, so please lead the way." Fresh sunshine, refreshing wind, clear water. The Swiss government’s protection of the natural environment has reached a level that can be described as perverted. Even the most common weeds on the roadside, you can’t see any dust on their green bodies. To use the adjectives from an ancient book, this is a land of abundance, peace, and happiness. The air is filled with the fragrance of honey, and the ground is flowing with milk and honey. "At least, for Saint Osto and the five blood princes who accompanied him, this is indeed a happy place. Saint Osto looked at the smiling pedestrians on the road, their fair skin, and the natural blush under their skin. He was so moved that he raised his head and murmured to himself: "Ancestor, what a beautiful country. These foods, these potential blood slaves, their mood is so happy, so their blood must be fragrant and delicious. "Saint Osto, who had changed his appearance and now had pearl-gray hair, a pair of pearl-gray eyes, and wore a gray suit, swallowed hard. He looked eagerly at a pair of twin sisters about seven or eight years old who ran past him with cheers, and almost revealed his true form and rushed over regardless. "Ah, what fat and tender lambs, I love these two girls. Billions of years of sleep almost made me forget the taste of blood." Smacking his lips, using the last bit of his remaining rationality to dispel the instinctive urge to find food deep in his mind, Saint Osto sighed and spread his hands helplessly: "Then, let's go to the place where the children kept those things for us. Let's see, what did these children who successfully sneaked into the earth leave for us? There are thousands of us, and we need huge amounts of money for food, accommodation, transportation, and transportation. What is the name of the bank?"

　　"Lozen & Hackson Bank, honorable ancestor." A prince looked at Saint Osto with fanatical worship. "Lozen & Hackson Bank, the children hiding on Earth hid all the wealth they collected for more than a hundred years there. You know, they are facing a double blow from the God Court and the Dark Council. They must store those bonds and other items of astonishing value in a safe place." Saint Osto looked at his descendants tenderly and sighed: "Poor children, you have really suffered too much injustice. But please believe that as long as my brothers and sisters wake up, it will not be too difficult for us to sweep across the entire universe. So, my children, you don't have to flee from those incompetent gods and lowly mixed-blood descendants anymore." Shaking his head, Saint Osto raised the hexagonal metal key in his hand: "Is this key taken from the bridge hole the certificate to take the treasure?"

　　The prince nodded a little sadly: "Yes, according to the smell they left, we found the key and account number. But obviously, since they didn't leave anyone waiting nearby, they must have been eliminated by the God Court or the Dark Council. Damn the God Court, they are still our allies, but on Earth, they are also secretly slaughtering our people." Saint Osto shook his head, put away the key, and waved to the two taxis that were coming over, with an extremely charming smile on his face: "Dear Blood... Mr., please take us to Lawson & Hackson Bank? Oh, of course, we don't know where the specific address is, so please lead the way." The taxi driver looked at Saint Osto and the five skinny and shriveled old princes behind him in surprise. He had seen too many tourists from various countries, and he couldn't tell the identities of these six people. Is the rich son traveling?

　　So, could the six old men behind him who were about to die be his bodyguards? Blinking in confusion, he smiled professionally: "Welcome to Zurich, sir. What country are you from?"

　　The six people got into two taxis. Saint Austro curiously sat in the front passenger seat and fastened his seat belt awkwardly. "We? Aha, we are from an ancient and magical country. That country once had an extremely glorious past, and now, its glory will once again cover the entire universe." The driver said as if he had suddenly realized something: "Oh? Are you Chinese? Then, the color of your dyed hair is really nice."

　　Saint Austro was speechless, and turned his head to look at the street scenery with a bit of disappointment. "Ah, China?

　　No, no, no, our country is our own, a huge empire that once occupied hundreds of thousands of miles of space. The great ancestors were the king and queen of the empire.

　　Our army is an invincible existence that can destroy everything! Is it possible that such a powerful empire has no information passed down? "He murmured, dissatisfied and said: "Well, now that we have awakened, awakened from the doomsday, rebuilding the great country is our most important task! Our children will be covered with the glory again, and trample all gods, humans, and ghosts under their feet. We are the masters of all things! "A gloomy blood light flashed in his eyes, and Saint Osto began to look up and down at the taxi driver beside him with the eyes of a butcher in a slaughterhouse looking at a pig. "Well, he's a little older, and he's a man. The most delicious thing is the blood of a virgin. As for this man, let him go. The blood of a virgin...ah, praise the ancestors, what a rich resource. "Saint Osto, with glowing eyes, looked at a kindergarten that the taxi slowly passed by, and almost drooled.

　　At the entrance of Lawson & Hackson Bank, Songzhumei and the ninjas they led ran into Yi Tianxing and Arthur's followers. Yi Yi, Yi Er, Yi San, and Yi Si, the four assistant leaders beside Yi Tianxing, silently took a step towards the door of the bank, blocking the revolving door that was not very wide to begin with.

　　Speaking fluent English, Song smiled gently: "Oh, everyone, I'm sorry, could you please make way?"

　　Yi Yi sneered at Song, and his whole body burst into a crisp sound like fried beans. The four of them had also undergone the transformation of Yi Chen and others, and the dragon fetus spirit in their bodies had already taken shape. Although they did not have dragon power to call upon, their strength had indeed soared, and they were considered top masters in the world. Therefore, they did not take these people who dared to compete with them for the apron at the airport seriously at all, and now they were deliberately provoking them.

　　"Now, you are very polite! But at the airport, it seems that you were not so polite."

　　Yi Yi rubbed his wrists, his fingers made a 'crackling' sound, and a fierce aura emanated from him. No one doubted that he would punch Song in the nose at any time, so Song, Zhumei took a step back at the same time.

　　Song's face was full of apology: "I am really sorry, my friend was too reckless. I am extremely sorry for the offense."

　　Song sighed, bowed slightly and said: "This is Switzerland, you are the Duke's entourage, it's not good to make trouble here, right? If unfortunately it's reported in the newspaper, we civilians will not be blamed, but your master will inevitably be accused of bullying others." Yi Yi smiled: "You are very good at talking." After a while of silence, he dodged and opened the main door, and said in a low voice: "Well, remember, we will always respond to those who dare to provoke us. Hmm? Maybe you need to be careful when your charter plane returns?" Song glared at Song who wanted to refute, smiled and nodded, and also left the ninjas outside the door, and the three of them strode in. So, at the main entrance of Rosen & Hackson Bank, more than a hundred people from Yi Tianxing and his entourage stood on the left, and dozens of ninjas stood on the right. Both sides glared at each other, provoking each other with murderous eyes.

　　At this time, Saint Osto arrived with five princes. Looking around the street, Saint Osto sighed, "What a beautiful city." He threw a small diamond to the taxi driver as fare, and said helplessly, "We brought so many gems here, but we can't effectively exchange them for cash. We have to rely on those bonds to obtain the first liquidity. It's really a headache for me. Is there no one on earth who can digest the gems we carry?"

　　The five princes dared not say a word. No matter how many rich people there were on Earth, no one could afford the natural diamonds that Saint Austro brought, which were tens of meters in size! This would cause the entire jewelry market on Earth to collapse immediately. By then, the price of diamonds would really be lower than that of stones!

　　q walked to the main entrance of the bank with a relaxed pace and keenly sensed the murderous aura of the people standing on both sides of the gate. Saint Austro looked curiously to the left, then to the right, and smiled: "Oh, are you going to duel? How interesting, dear gentlemen. I wish you can survive the next blood station." He touched his lips lightly with the index finger of his right hand, and said a little wickedly: "Of course, death is also the best destination. It is the most beautiful rose blooming in the darkness, full of charming charm!

　　"The five old princes laughed sinisterly at the same time, glared fiercely at Yi Yi and then at the leader of the group, and followed Saint Osto in.

　　Yi San looked at Saint Osto's back and asked in a low voice, "Blood clan?"

　　One of Arthur's twelve followers nodded affirmatively: "The five behind are vampires, and very powerful ones at that. They probably have the terrifying power to kill the twelve of us instantly. But the one in the front, his breath feels like an ordinary human, but the feeling he gives us is very strange." Having inherited the holy power, they are a little more sensitive to dark creatures than Yi Yi and the others.

　　Yi Yi nodded to Yi Si, who understood and walked aside. He used the communicator to contact the member of the Dark Council in Switzerland, asking him for information about Saint Osto and others, and asking them to make emergency preparations immediately. No matter who Saint Osto was, he was worthy of attention for being able to wander the streets with five powerful blood princes.

　　What made Yi Si and the others most alert was that they didn't know the five old vampires, so they might be somewhere else.

　　Two hundred meters underground of Lawson & Hackson Bank is the warehouse that is rented out to various customers to store their large and high-value items. It is a huge space that is two hundred meters wide, two thousand meters long, and about thirty meters high. In this huge square space, there are many thick silver pillars with a diameter of more than thirty meters. These pillars are where the warehouse is.

　　The one who led Yi Tianxing and the others down to this room was an old man in his sixties who came up from the elevator after it stopped midway. He pointed at the pillars and said calmly, "The outer shell of each pillar is a two-meter-thick special alloy, and the inner shell is a one-meter-thick nano-metal armor with excellent defense. Insert the key, enter the password, and the pillar will automatically rotate to reveal the door inside.

　　Then repeat this process and you can open the warehouse. "After a pause, the old man smiled and said, "Of course, the password for the second door is completely different from the first door. Mr. Yi, you should know this?"

　　Yi Tianxing nodded and snorted, "Don't underestimate my IQ. Although I'm not as smart as my perverted brother, I'm several times smarter than ordinary people. Aren't they just a few passwords? What's so hard to remember?" He strode towards a pillar in the distance, looked at the warehouse number marked on the pillar, nodded, and began to open the warehouse door according to the steps given by the old man.

　　Arthur stood trembling behind Yi Tianxing. When he thought about seeing the artifact left by his ancestors, he felt a surge of blood rushing up from his heart. The old dragon was so excited that his bones were creaking: "Oh, great dark gods, there are so many pillars, how many precious collections will there be in it? Oh, ha ha ha, all these treasures are mine, I swear, all of them are mine." The old dragon smacked his lips desperately, afraid that he would not be able to hold back and destroy a pillar first with a breath of dark dragon, so he could only cover his mouth tightly with his hands, and a sharp and unpleasant laugh came out from between his fingers. The unpleasant, sudden laughter scared Arthur and the manager so much that they trembled violently and quickly stepped back.

　　The first door opened, and the silver metal pillar slowly turned. A door opened, revealing the second door inside. Yi Tianxing pulled out the key, inserted it into the keyhole on the second door, and began to enter the password. When he took this step, the manager silently stepped back several steps, then turned around and smiled, "Everyone, I'll wait here. Please close the warehouse door after you go in. If you have any instructions, you can call me through the communicator on the door." Jing Yinfeng nodded, and his blade-like eyes swept around, and he had discovered countless hidden heavy weapons. Once all these firearms are activated, the entire space will become a dead zone, and no normal person can survive. However, the power of these weapons has been extremely well controlled, and will never threaten the storage items protected by two layers of heavy armor.

　　She secretly judged that if she wanted to come here to steal a certain collection according to the special training she had received and the power she now had, it would be quite troublesome. Perhaps, the only one who could easily rob the entire bank was the old guy standing by, shaking strangely and making strange laughs? "May God bless Switzerland! Your permanent neutrality has no binding force on this greedy old dragon." The elevator door opened again, and Song Zhumei walked in. They looked at Yi Tianxing and others and were stunned for a moment. Jing Yinfeng also frowned and said coldly: "Gentlemen, don't you have any privacy here?" She stared at the coquettish Mei coldly, and Mei smiled at her, licked her red lips with her tongue without knowing whether to live or die, and made a teasing gesture.

　　The manager smiled and bowed, and explained at the same time as the other manager who accompanied Song Zhumei, that the facilities in their warehouse can absolutely guarantee the privacy and security of all customers, and the armed defense system in their warehouse is sufficient to ensure the personal safety of all guests, etc. They also swore that usually, such warehouses are rarely visited once every one or two months. For example, Yi Tianxing's warehouse has not been activated for twenty years.

　　Yi Tianxing turned around and said, "Yinfeng, don't worry about it. This is how the warehouse area works. If you were on the floor where you were retrieving the safe, you wouldn't meet each other. Only here, because each single warehouse is so large, there's a very small chance of seeing other guests. Of course, you don't have to mind it, because no one knows what's in the warehouse." The second door in front of him opened, and inside was a spiral walkway. You had to go through this passage to really enter the warehouse. Naturally, that layer of wall blocked the view of all outsiders.

　　Jing Yinfeng nodded, gave Song, Zhu, Mei and the others a fierce look, and followed behind Yi Tianxing. Zhu, one of the three, showed a cruel sneer on his face, as if he wanted to do something, but was immediately stopped by Song.

　　The two managers noticed something was wrong between the two groups of guests, and they could not help but whisper a few words cautiously into the intercom on their collars, and then several heavily armed robots slowly fell from the ceiling. The manager accompanying Yi Tianxing and his group smiled and said, "Gentlemen, this is for the safety of your collection, isn't it?" The robot's thick muzzle intentionally or unintentionally shook towards Song Zhumei and the others, as if to warn them not to act rashly. After all, Arthur and Yi Tianxing both had the title of Duke, and these three people seemed to be just ordinary guests.

　　Even in Switzerland, where everything is said to be fair and just, privileges are sometimes useful.

　　At this moment, the elevator door opened again, and a voice came out faintly. It was a desolate song full of an indescribable taste. Saint Osto led five blood princes and walked in leisurely. He quickly glanced at everyone present and suddenly laughed: "Oh, gentlemen, your followers almost fought upstairs, are you going to have a duel here too? Oh, it's too...ah, this beautiful girl, you are not a virgin, what a pity!" He looked at Mei with regret and sighed.

　　Mei's face turned cold, and just as she was about to speak, Song had already stepped forward, smiled and nodded: "Sir, what are you talking about? Are there going to be conflicts between our followers and the bodyguards of these gentlemen? Well, they shouldn't dare to fight in the city, right?"

　　Saint Austro smiled at Song and nodded: "Well, they restrained themselves, but I believe that as long as there is a little bit of fire, they will definitely draw their weapons and fight each other. Ah, this bank seems to be very lucky today, and the guests who come here are all great people." Yi Tianxing stared at Saint Austro and smiled: "Nice to meet you, sir. It's really interesting, very interesting, isn't it?" The young and energetic Yi Tianxing intentionally or unintentionally pressed his left hand lightly on the pillar beside him, and a palm print more than ten centimeters deep suddenly appeared on the pillar forged with special alloy armor. He sneered at Song Zhumei: "I hope no one will be stupid enough to fight with my subordinates, otherwise, the casualties will definitely not be them." Song Zhumei's face changed horribly, and he looked at the handprint for a long time and couldn't speak. Yi Tianxing looked at them grimly and said indifferently: "Japs, you should know what this word means. Little Japs, damn it!" He exhaled and said coldly: "You are still as domineering as ever. You actually took the initiative to provoke me. Then, do I have the honor to invite you to a joyful blood feast?"

　　He casually grabbed Arthur's right hand, tore off the white silk glove from his hand, and hit Zhu's nose with it: "You don't have to accept the challenge, but I can't guarantee that you can leave Europe safely. Haha, sir, it's nice to meet you. The five old butlers behind you are really wonderful." Yi Tianxing bowed slightly to Saint Osto, then strode into the warehouse.

　　Arthur and Jing Yinfeng followed him in, while the old dragon swayed to the palm print and wiped it with his hand, rubbing the pillar so hard that sparks flew everywhere, and the palm print was removed. The three account managers were so scared that their bodies were stiff. It was the first time they knew that there was such a perverted guy among their customers. But, with such a strong strength, would he still need to hide his precious items in the bank?

　　Song, Zhu and Mei laughed dryly a few times. Song looked at the white gloves on the ground helplessly. He glared at Zhu with a sharp gaze, groaned, and walked towards a pillar in another direction.

　　Saint Osto shrugged his shoulders and was about to look for the pillar corresponding to the account number attached to the key, but the old dragon had already blocked their way like a gangster blocking the road. Looking at Saint Osto and the five princes behind him with his head tilted, the old dragon said gloomily: "Hey, little guy, didn't you hear what my nephew said to you? The five old butlers behind you are really wonderful.

　　You can use the prince of the ancient blood clan as your bodyguard, so your background is not simple. "Saint Osto stiffened, and a charming smile appeared on his face: "Sir, you are well-informed. Yes, my five bodyguards are all from the ancient blood clan. Your nephew and your eyesight are really amazing. But, do we have a conflict?" Blinking his eyes, Saint Osto ignored the pale faces of the account managers and bowed slightly: "Saint Osto, the Dark Archbishop of the Dark Council, it's an honor to meet you." "Dark Council, Dark Archbishop, Saint Osto." The old dragon repeated Saint Osto's words, and a strange, meaningless "jiejie" sound came out of his mouth. "Ah, the background is very loud, no wonder he can use the prince of the blood clan as his follower. Well, I'm the uncle of that little bastard Yi Tianxing, one of the spokesmen for the underground world, as well as his bodyguard leader, thug leader, and his cash storage jar. My name is..." After a pause, the Old Demon Dragon hit his head hard with his fist, and said a little sullenly: "My name is too long, and I haven't used that name for a long time. I have forgotten how to call me. You can just call me Old Dragon. Long is a Chinese surname, and I like this surname, hahaha!" After laughing triumphantly a few times, the Old Demon Dragon suddenly punched Saint Osto in the heart. "Let me see how powerful you, the Dark Archbishop, are. "Saint Osto's face turned cold, and the blood in his body quickly flowed. He also punched the old dragon. The two fists silently cut through the air and came into contact with each other silently. Their control over energy has reached a terrifying level. All the damage is contained and all the power is directly applied to the enemy. They are not like ordinary mediocre fighters. Before the victory is decided, most of the city below has been destroyed by them.

　　All the strength clashed on that fist. Saint Osto groaned and gently slid back three feet. The old dragon gasped and took two steps back. A strange smile appeared on his face again: "Hehe, powerful, good, good, very powerful kid. Well, I didn't kill you with one punch, so, you are lucky." He squinted his eyes and stared at Saint Osto for a while, as if he wanted to engrave his appearance in his mind. Then the old dragon turned around and walked towards the warehouse where Yi Tianxing and the others were.

　　With a bang, the clothes on the old dragon's right shoulder suddenly exploded into pieces.

　　With a "snap" sound, the leather boot on Saint Osto's left foot suddenly shattered, and the nail of his left big toe was blown up by a strange force, and a stream of blood slowly flowed down his toes.

　　"Huh, the underground world, according to the intelligence, is just a group of gangsters, how could they have such a powerful existence? His body is simply not something that humans can achieve." Saint Osto said dimly: "I must recover all my strength as soon as possible, otherwise, I'm afraid we won't be able to leave here alive. Terrible people. Those three people just now are in trouble.

　　"Shaking his head, Saint Osto didn't care about so much. Following the manager's instructions, he began to take out the huge bonds that the Supreme Elders Council had sent to the vampire vanguard on Earth. He also rented several new warehouses to store all the giant diamonds he brought with him, which were over a hundred cubic meters in volume and could not be sold at a high price on Earth. Of course, he still broke off many thumb-sized pieces from those diamonds, which could still be sold at a very high price.

　　The warehouse that Yi Tianxing and his companions entered did not have many things in it. There were only thirty or so weapons flashing with milky white light and twenty or so sets of ancient silver armor. The most eye-catching thing was the two-handed knight sword suspended in the middle of the warehouse. A milky white light flashing with a little golden light shot down from the void and just covered it. [Feeling the powerful holy power on those weapons and armor, Arthur shouted in surprise: "Oh my God, what are these? How can they become so powerful?"

　　Yi Tianxing shrugged his shoulders and said easily: "According to the legend of our family, when the gods you believed in were exterminated by the Yaser clan, the blood of those gods and angels was sprayed on these weapons and armors, so with a little of their original divine power, they are naturally much stronger than their original bodies. Well, just pick whatever you like, we can't use it anyway." Yi Tianxing laughed strangely: "We people in the underground world are used to doing things at night. Isn't it a bit ridiculous to wear these shining armors?"

　　Arthur was in no mood to joke. He knelt respectfully on the ground and stretched out his hand towards the sword in the stone.

　　A drop of blood shot out from the middle finger of his right hand and hit the sword. Then, the Sword in the Stone let out a cheerful cry and turned into a milky white holy light that rushed into Arthur's body.

　　Using the secret method taught by his mentor, Arthur collected thirteen sets of armor and selected twelve sets from those weapons. All of them turned into holy light and were collected in his hands. Then he nodded to Yi Tianxing with great gratitude: "Yi, from today on, we are real brothers. As long as I can help you, I will definitely do it for you even if it costs my life." Blinking his eyes, Yi Tianxing nodded and smiled: "Is that so? Then, why don't you put away all these weapons and armor. No one of my people can use these things, but you can use the knowledge you have learned to train more powerful warriors. There are twenty-seven sets of armor here, so why can't you make a twenty-seven knights of the round table? Why must it be twelve knights of the round table?

　　"Arthur was stunned for a moment, then nodded fiercely: "Of course, just as you said." He unceremoniously put away all the remaining armor and corresponding weapons, and said to Yi Tianxing very frankly: "In the general election next year, I will represent the Council of Noble Elders and do my best to build momentum for you in the upper class. You can rest assured about this... Do you want to be the Speaker or the Prime Minister?"

　　Yi Tianxing touched his chin with his fingers. Thin stubble of beard had already grown on his chin. He asked in a deep voice, "Well, can't I have both?" Arthur almost vomited blood and shook his head firmly.

　　Jing Yinfeng suddenly said, "The old guy suffered a loss. His footsteps were a little unbalanced. It seemed that the meridians on the right side of his body were vibrated a little, so when he landed, the weight on the right side had an extra 0.2 grams of pressure than the left side. Hmm, is that guy difficult to deal with?"

　　Arthur stared at Jing Yinfeng in amazement. He only heard the heavy footsteps of the old dragon entering the room. However, he could not hear the difference in sound caused by the weight of 0.2 grams on the ground. Looking at Jing Yinfeng with great admiration, Arthur thought: "Everyone around Yi is not simple. Look at the figure of this lady and the behavioral characteristics she has revealed in the past few days. If she is an assassin, she must be one of the most terrible assassins in the world." The old dragon rushed in angrily and roared loudly: "Boy, you get out of Zurich as soon as possible! I'm going to turn this place upside down. Don't worry about those yellow monkeys. I will take care of them all. Oh, by the way, that Saint Osto, he is also a vampire, but a very high-level vampire. I really don't know What level is he at?" He stomped his foot on the ground angrily, and the entire metal pillar groaned pitifully. The old dragon said gloomily: "His strength is far beyond the level that a prince or a great lord of the ancient blood clan can have. In particular, his body is hundreds of times stronger than those old men. He is a very rare opponent. I will deal with him well. So, you have one hour to leave Switzerland, otherwise don't blame me for dragging you all in. "Arthur didn't say anything. He got the Sword in the Stone and twenty-seven sets of holy war weapons. He was so excited that he was about to die. How could he care about the lives of others?

　　Yi Tianxing had no objection. He just made one request: "Don't act recklessly and don't let anyone see your true face." The old demon dragon immediately nodded in agreement.

　　So, Yi Tianxing secretly and obscurely pointed out the pillars where Yi Chen's other six warehouses were located, and then the group leisurely walked into the elevator and returned to the ground.

　　Their convoy ignored the provocation of the ninjas and quickly fled from Lawson & Hackson Bank. Halfway through, the convoy stopped, and the murderous old dragon got out of the car and quickly ran into the alley on the side of the road.

　　The convoy continued to move forward, and the old dragon had changed his appearance in the alley, turning into a giant man who was two meters and thirty meters tall. His muscles were as terrifying as an ogre. He was only wearing a small pair of shorts and walked out of the alley with a grin on his face.

　　In the astonished eyes of countless pedestrians on the roadside, the old demon dragon carelessly stretched out his hand and tore a dark space crack in the void, revealing a small private space he had refined, a mustard seed space with a length, width and height of more than 100 kilometers, not very large. In this space, piled up like a mountain, are all kinds of weapons presented by the old demon dragon's dragon sons and grandsons.

　　In front of hundreds of stunned and terrified citizens, the old dragon casually took out two old-fashioned heavy eight-barrel machine guns from the space, mounted the machine guns in his hands, and then carried an ammunition box that was five meters high, two meters wide, and three meters thick on his back. He pressed the flexible ammunition belt into the machine guns and ran towards the Lawson & Hackson Bank with a "ga ga" laugh.

　　Arthur sat in the car, pondered for a while, and said in a low voice: "Let him do this, okay? I always have a very strange feeling, as if he is not simply going to challenge that Saint Mr. Osto, and to deal with those rude and barbaric ninjas." Yi Tianxing spread his hands, with an indifferent look: "Ah, there is no way, that guy is a guest official of our underground world, no one can control him, even my father has to give him seven points of face. Really, no one in the entire underground world can control him. Especially his violent nature, if he is not allowed to vent occasionally, I am afraid there will be more trouble." This is the truth. Yi Chen can manage the gods, Buddhas and saints in the world of gods and immortals well, but no one can do anything about this old demon dragon.

　　"May the Almighty God bless Zurich, my dear elder, and not tear down the entire Zurich. That would be ideal." Yi Tianxing sighed, slammed the seat, and shouted: "Speed ​​up, go to the airport quickly. Notify all family members in Zurich and within a hundred kilometers to evacuate." Arthur also called the local embassy: "Order, all expatriates and government workers, find a suitable excuse to leave Zurich immediately... Get away from here as soon as possible... Yi, do you really need such an exaggerated distance of one hundred kilometers? They are dueling, not a war.

　　"Yi Tianxing just asked him a question: "With the Sword in the Stone, how much damage can you cause with your full strength attack?"

　　Arthur's expression changed immediately: "No matter what excuse you use, everyone leave immediately! You only have two hours!"

　　Arthur dropped the communicator and made a cross on his chest devoutly: "God bless Zurich."

　　After coughing, Yi Tianxing asked him, "Have you thought about it?"

　　"Um, what?"

　　"As for the question of changing your faith, is it any use if you still call that person's name?"

　　"Is that so? Well, we have to wait for the new god to show some miracles, right? If he really possesses powerful divine power, then what's wrong with me changing my faith? Anyway, my mentor knows that the god we believe in has been annihilated!" On the streets of Zurich, the humanoid Tyrannosaurus Rex was cheering and flying towards the Rosen & Hacken Bank with the howling of countless frightened children on the roadside.

　　"Robbery, robbery, bank staff stand on the left, those who are not bank staff stand on the right, and those who are not human stand in the middle! I say, you yellow monkeys, yes, you, stand in the middle honestly!" Holding two 3.0 caliber machine guns with a firing rate of thirty rounds per second, the old dragon swaggered at the main entrance of the bank, fired a round of madly into the sky, and then howled loudly.

　　Ethics, regulations, laws, these things, what can you say to a magic dragon who is addicted to collecting diamonds and treasures? Especially, this is an old dragon, the ancestor of the magic dragon clan in this universe, the one with the highest seniority, the one that no one can control, and the one that is used to doing evil. So, what else can you say? Just stand there and wait to be robbed by him.

　　Text Chapter 166 Robbery Faced with sixteen thick black cannon barrels, the ninjas wisely raised their hands and slowly retreated into the bank lobby.

　　There was no need for them to expose their strength before they had to fight to the death. Especially since the three Heavenly Ninjas were still working underground, it was not a good thing to casually show off their superpowers without their orders. Therefore, these ninjas followed the words of the old demon dragon very well and stood in the center of the hall, even though his words were very insulting.

　　Several men and women who had just finished their business in the bank and were walking out of the elevator with small suitcases suddenly raised their hands and obediently followed the orders of the old dragon, standing on the left and right according to the positions of staff and non-staff. These people received excellent safety training on weekdays and knew that in this situation, saving their own lives was the most important thing. As for money, insurance companies and banks would naturally compensate them, so there was no need to take risks for a little money.

　　The gray intelligent robot at the end of the hall pressed the alarm immediately and shouted sharply: "Sir, please be aware that it is impossible for you to take out even a bond from this bank. All deposits and collections are blocked under several meters thick special alloy armor, and the only elevator leading to the underground vault has stopped running. Your robbery will not succeed." The robot shouted: "Life is beautiful, freedom is beautiful, why do you put yourself in danger for momentary greed? Put down your weapons and strive for leniency. The police will arrive in two minutes. You have no chance. Please note that this is Zurich, which has the most stringent security system in Europe. You have no chance." The walls on both sides of the hall slowly opened, and thirty five-meter-tall armed robots covered with heavy armor waved their huge arms and strode out carrying the same multi-barreled high-energy cannons. The robots issued a uniform command: "Put down your weapons, put down your weapons. According to the latest revised security law, you have violated seven laws. The most serious punishment is up to three life sentences.

　　Please put down your weapons, put down your weapons. " Blinking his eyes, the old dragon pulled the trigger. Countless flames spewed out, and the deafening roar made the hall tremble. Each shell accurately hit the environmental collectors of those armed robots, causing the fragile collectors to emit billowing smoke.

　　The robot, which could no longer see its surroundings clearly, let out a few anxious cries and had no choice but to stop for the safety of other people in the hall.

　　Throwing the cannon in his left hand back into his own space, the old dragon untied a bag from somewhere and strode to the men and women who came to the bank to do business. "No cash, credit cards, bank cards. Take off all the rings, earrings, necklaces, anklets, nose rings, navel rings, nipple rings, and vaginal rings. Watches inlaid with jewels are even better. Hey, woman, there are four pearls on your shoes, take them off for me. Hey, man, your wedding ring, ah, is it made of purple knot gold? Wonderful, give it to me!" Like a locust passing through a border, the old dragon robbed these staff members who were almost crying. The old dragon even pulled off a man's suit jacket casually, saying that the fabric of the jacket was mixed with gold threads pulled out of purple knot gold. If the fabric was burned with fire, at least two or three hundred grams of pure gold threads would be left. The man stood there in his underwear, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and helplessly watched this strange robber grab his lighter inlaid with a few worthless diamonds, but did not touch his credit cards with huge deposits.

　　"What does this guy do? Why does he only like shiny things like a dragon?"

　　Seeing a graceful female office worker screaming and having her navel ring forcibly pulled off by the old dragon, the unfortunate staff almost laughed out loud. This loss was insignificant to them, nothing great. How much did all these peripherals cost? It was enough to watch a good show of bank robbery.

　　The barrel of the gun was pointed at a ground ninja, and the old dragon roared: "Take off all the rings, earrings, necklaces, anklets, nose rings, navel rings, nipple rings, and vaginal rings. Watches inlaid with jewels are better. Hey, you bunch of yellow monkeys, didn't you hear me clearly?

　　Take away all the valuables on you, except for credit cards, checks and cash. "The ninja slowly spread out his hands, making a weird gesture as if he might pounce at any time, with an even weirder smile on his face: "Dear robber, even if you strip us naked, you can't find even a single coin.

　　Sorry, we are a poor bunch.

　　“In order to prove his words, the Earth Ninja jumped a few times fiercely, letting the old demon dragon listen to the sound of his body. As expected, there were no fragments on his body.

　　The other ninjas showed helpless smiles at the same time. Another ground ninja sighed, "If you can find even one coin from me, then I have to say that you can go to the tax bureau to be a tax officer, my dear sir." With an angry roar, he tied the big bag around his waist and shouted loudly, "How come you Five Elements Ninjas are so poor? I'm so angry! I'm so angry! Ah, do you want me to give each of you a cannonball for free? Go to hell, I'll go talk to your leader directly." Squinting his eyes, looking at the ninjas whose faces changed drastically when they heard the "Five Elements Ninjas", the old demon dragon smiled, "There is really no pleasure in bullying ordinary humans like you. But I have to give you a little commemoration." The barrel in his hand suddenly spewed out thick tongues of fire again, and the 3.0 caliber shells whistled and flew towards the bodies of dozens of ninjas. "The green light flashed, and the ninjas immediately merged into the air. They let out sharp whistles, and silver blade lights came from all directions towards the old dragon. This is the attack method commonly used by ninjas. Ordinary people cannot detect their existence at all, and will be cut into two pieces by the blades they merge into the air.

　　However, they were facing a dark dragon that had lived for who knows how many years. This old monster's spiritual consciousness was not much weaker than Yi Chen's. His spiritual consciousness was like an octopus, tightly controlling the nearby space. The twisted figures of these ninjas were clearly visible in his spiritual consciousness. Just like using an air gun to shoot a fixed target, one shell after another was accurately sprayed out, accurately hitting the chests of these ninjas, and blowing their upper bodies into meat paste in mid-air.

　　The men and women who had just been robbed by the old dragon and were now standing by to watch the show howled in fear and fled towards the gate in panic. Where had they seen such a strange scene? The living people suddenly turned into air and merged into the wind, while the huge man fired shells one after another, and each shell exploded a huge blood flower in the air, and then a body with a tattered upper body suddenly separated from the air. This miserable scene almost scared them to death.

　　The old dragon was too lazy to pay attention to the men and women he had plundered. The machine gun in his hand made a huge roar. The shells infused with his dark magic smashed the ninjas into pieces. He smiled strangely and strode towards the elevator leading to the underground vault. When he arrived in front of the desk at the end of the hall, the old dragon suddenly bent down and bowed slightly to the intelligent robot, saying: "Little girl, you are the most dedicated employee of this bank. Ah, your gun has no effect on me." Looking at the small-caliber revolver that suddenly appeared in the robot's hand, the old dragon laughed strangely: "Oh, oh, oh, dear, according to the three major precepts of your intelligent robots, you cannot actively attack me. I am not threatening the survival of other humans in front of you, am I?"

　　The gray robot screamed: "You just killed a lot of people. I have to stop you from doing this."

　　The old dragon grinned maliciously: "Humans? Ah, you mean those guys who can melt into the air? They are aliens, they are not humans. Can real humans turn into air?"

　　The robot's CPU began to perform complex logical calculations, the three major commandments, whether the old dragon attacked humans, whether those ninjas were normal humans, and whether normal humans could blend into the air? In just a dozen seconds, a burst of black smoke suddenly came out of the robot's head, and the entire CPU had been burned. The old dragon shouted triumphantly, raised the machine gun and fired more than a dozen shots at the elevators, blasting a huge hole, and stepped down.

　　Outside, countless land police cars and maglev cars have surrounded the bank. The police robot strode into the bank, while the police were cautiously guarding the perimeter. A senior police officer shouted loudly through a megaphone: "Sir, please don't do anything radical. You can't succeed. I repeat, you can't succeed in robbing a bank. Before you commit an unforgivable felony, please come out and talk to us. If you have any problems that you can't solve, we can sit down and negotiate properly.

　　"But the old dragon had already jumped into the elevator and rushed straight to the bank's vault. Looking at those complicated mechanical arms and conveyor belts, the old dragon roared again with the machine gun in his hand. Countless shells smashed the nearby surveillance cameras to pieces, and then he kicked open the two-meter-thick alloy wall and rushed into the safe that was divided into small spaces. In those small compartments, countless suitcases of the same specifications were placed there, and some of the suitcases had been stored here for two or three hundred years.

　　A turbid amber light flashed in his eyes. The old dragon excitedly dropped the machine gun and strode to the nearest box. He grabbed the combination lock and opened the box. "Fuck, why are these things here?" Inside was an extremely exquisite crystal preservation box, which only contained an oil painting. On the crystal box was an appraisal certificate, proving that this oil painting was the last work of an extremely famous master five hundred years ago, and it was sold at a sky-high price of 760 million in an auction three years ago.

　　"But I don't like oil paintings! Statues are okay and can be placed at the entrance of my treasure house as decorations, but oil paintings... Would a dragon's cave be filled with oil paintings make it appear more artistic?" The old dragon spat at the crystal box in angrily and slammed the box shut.

　　The second box contained only a piece of paper, which was the will written by the president of the world's seventh largest consortium, although he was only 50 years old. The will stated that all his wealth would be left to his wife and first child, 70%, his secret lover and their illegitimate child, and 10% would be left to other children born to him and his wife.

　　"Oh, damn God, why do I need a will?" He closed the box casually, and of course, he couldn't help but spit on the will.

　　The old demon dragon's eyes suddenly lit up when he saw the third box. There was only a small short knife in it. The blade was two feet long and the width of a palm. It was covered with gorgeous chrysanthemum patterns. It shone brightly with a strong spiritual energy. "Ah, the Green Spirit Knife, one of the treasures that was stolen from the Daode Sect in the middle of the night six hundred years ago. How could it be stored here? Hey, this seal looks so familiar. Did Yi Chen leave it here?"

　　Shaking his head, the old dragon threw the dagger into his mustard seed space without any hesitation. "This shameless Yi Chen actually put the stolen goods in a foreign bank. No wonder the old Taoist priests of the Daode Sect cried and cried for six hundred years, but still couldn't find where the treasures in their sect had gone. Ah, too shameless, but I like it!" The fourth box finally gave the old dragon what he wanted. Inside were three huge pink diamonds. Looking at the appraisal certificate above, the old dragon vaguely remembered that these three pink diamonds seemed to be stolen goods from the auction house by force a few years ago. It seems that those robbers also regarded this place as the best place to collect stolen goods, which is similar to Yi Chen. As a result, this greedy old dragon got a bargain. With a roll of his big tongue, he swallowed the three big diamonds directly into his stomach, saying that he wanted to be more intimate with these diamonds.

　　Too lazy to look through the other boxes one by one, the old dragon's eyes flashed with a yellow light, and all the boxes exploded at once, and the items inside floated up. The powerful divine consciousness swept over these items, and all the things he liked were sucked into his mustard seed space. As for other items, such as stocks, bonds, deeds, contracts, and proof of identity confirmation for illegitimate children, they were all thrown on the ground.

　　"Evil Yi Chen, there are dozens of treasures in here that you stored, but they are all given to me for free.

　　But if your son asks me to return it, what if I still don't return it? "The old dragon scratched his forehead and said in distress: "I can't beat you in a fight. Then, I can only return it to you. Damn it, when has the treasure that fell into the hands of our dragon clan ever been spit out? "

　　In just one minute, the old dragon looted all the way from 30 meters underground to the deepest warehouse area. He kicked the elevator door open, strode in, and yelled, "Robbery, don't move!

　　Bring out all the shining diamonds, gold, purple gold, gems, pearls, cat's eyes and the like. Bonds and stocks are all rubbish, I don't like them. "The two account managers who had already learned about the robbery through internal communications quickly raised their hands, took off their gold watches, glasses with natural crystal lenses and the like, and handed them to the fierce-looking old dragon. But they immediately realized that they had made a mistake. They shouldn't wear belts with purple gold buckles today. They could only watch as the old dragon forcibly pulled off their belts and threw the two pieces of purple gold into his pocket.

　　The two account managers were helplessly holding up their pants, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. It was the first time they encountered a robber who didn't want cash, but only wanted the items. Didn't he know that stolen goods like gold watches were actually difficult to get rid of? Cash was actually more valuable.

　　Song Zhumei looked at the thick stack of cash bonds, stocks and a small box of extremely valuable jewelry in the warehouse with great satisfaction. "This time, the Divine Court did not make any moves on us. This amount of wealth is much more than what they promised to Lord Sakurai. It's rare that those misers in the Divine Court would be generous for once." Zhu sighed loudly.

　　Mei also covered her mouth and chuckled: "Isn't it? It's so satisfying. Oh, what lovely jewels, but it's a pity that they all have to be handed over to Lord Sakurai, alas." Song said coldly: "Mei, as a ninja, do you still value these things? Where is your practice? Zhu, put all these things in the box and keep them. If something wrong happens later, you are responsible for sending the things back, and Mei and I will intercept those guys." Zhu frowned and asked in confusion: "Mong, do you really think that those people dare to attack us? As long as we get to the airport, we will be safe. And who are we? We are the three great ninjas of Matsu, Zhu and Mei. Can't we protect the safety of these treasures?"

　　Song shouted sternly: "Baga, it's all because of you, a fool. Do you know the origin of the people you offended? Didn't you hear what they said? We have provoked a powerful enemy in Europe. We must be careful, maybe someone can return to the United States." He glared at Zhu fiercely and said coldly: "Are we safe at the airport? Those people can shoot down our charter plane with just a high-energy sniper rifle.

　　"Mei said softly: "That doesn't matter, we can use ninjutsu to escape now, can they still grasp our actions?"

　　Song shook his head helplessly and sighed, "Look at the strength of that young man. Who among you can easily leave such deep palm marks on these armor plates? Hmm? I have a very ominous feeling that they will not let us leave Switzerland easily.

　　So, Take, no matter what, you have to hand over these treasures to Lord Sakurai. Mei, we can only lead those ninjas to resist possible pursuers. Try to create a chance for Take to escape smoothly. "Suddenly, the three people changed color at the same time, and Mei shouted: "How is it possible? Their breath has disappeared, are they all dead? This is still in the downtown area, could it be..." The three stood there in a daze, stiff all over, and did not say a word for a long time.

　　Suddenly, the wall of the warehouse where they were suddenly dented a lot. With a loud noise that almost made them faint, a fist smashed through the wall and came in. A heavy voice muttered to itself, "This pillar is too thick. I had to tear off several pieces of iron plates before I could get in." With a tooth-grinding "creaking" sound, a thick armor plate of five or six meters square was forcibly torn apart by the man and thrown far away like a piece of wood.

　　Holding an eight-barreled machine gun in his right hand and the big bag in his left hand, the old dragon walked in with a simple smile, nodded to Songzhumei and said, "Excuse me, everyone, I'm robbing you!"

　　He coughed and yelled out his words loudly: "Bonds, cash, and treasury bills are not accepted. Diamonds, gemstones, and cat's eyes are the best. Leave all the valuable metal gemstones on you. I don't accept checks, cash, or credit cards...

　　Hey, woman, what are your earrings made of? Platinum? Although they are a little small and look like they will be blown away by the wind, they are still the size of a locust leg. I don't mind them. Could you please take them off? "

　　Song shouted, "Baga, you idiot, did you kill our subordinates? Who are you?"

　　The old demon dragon tilted his head and looked at Song for a long time, then shook his head gently: "Oh, you mean the group of kids up there showing off their inferior Five Elements Escape Technique? Well, I killed them. One cannonball killed them all, it was so refreshing, easier than killing a chicken. Hey, do you guys want to take two cannonballs too?"

　　Zhu slowly put those valuable things into a big box, smiled and took the box and stepped back a few steps, shook his head and said: "Idiot, we don't want to be hit by the shells, you have to be able to hit us! Song, Mei, don't bother with him, let's go!" A green light flashed on his hand, and Song, Zhu and Mei were shrouded in the green light at the same time and disappeared.

　　The old demon dragon sneered and said in a low voice: "Wood escape from the Five Elements escape technique? You three idiots, the floor here is made of ten-meter thick alloy plates. Aren't you asking for trouble by using wood escape here?" He let out a low roar and stomped his foot hard on the ground. Countless sharp golden energy flashed out from the ground and transformed into dozens of flag gates that flashed in the air.

　　The Taiyi Gold Essence energy in the air was so strong that it cut off all other Five Elements energy.

　　With a miserable groan, Song, Zhu, and Mei emerged from the floor more than ten meters away at the same time. Using Wood Release in a place full of alloy plates, they were originally restrained by the innate five elements. Their speed was only one percent of the usual speed, but the effort consumed was more than ten times the usual. They didn't run very far at all. Unfortunately, the old demon dragon used a side door pure gold magic array, which isolated all other five elements. The three people's energy was unbalanced, and the sharp gold energy hurt their origin. They spit out blood and rose helplessly.

　　His fingers flicked lightly in the air a few times, and countless white flying knives appeared out of thin air. The old dragon laughed strangely: "Run, keep running. I am not very skilled in the art, and I have only mastered the most basic Five Elements Flag Gate Formation, but it is more than enough to deal with you. So, why don't you run away? Hey, you still have to take my shells before you can leave." The barrel in his hand was slightly raised, and suddenly two account managers rushed in front of Song Zhumei and the others, and shouted: "Sir, you are just here to rob, but why do you want to hurt others? Don't fire, don't be impulsive. All you want is the treasure, we will persuade them to hand over the treasure, isn't it?"

　　In another pillar, Saint Osto was looking at a thick handwritten notebook with a gloomy face, and the five princes next to him were checking a large amount of property. After a long time, Saint Osto slowly nodded and said, "Very good, the children did a good job. Although they did suffer a devastating disaster on Earth, at least they left some records. The strongholds that have been operating on Earth for more than 200 years were actually eliminated one by one by the Dark Council. Our opponents are very powerful." The five princes did not say a word. They carried all the property with them, and hid the small pieces broken off from the huge diamonds close to their bodies, and then looked at Saint Osto.

　　"Hmph, hmph, we are sneaking into the earth secretly this time, so we don't have to pay attention to the people in their divine court. But we must go to their headquarters. The blood of powerful warriors will help restore my strength. If I can capture a few of their divine messengers alive and suck their blood essence, then my strength should be greatly improved, right?" Saint Osto said gloomily: "Kill more priests and refine their blood into blood essence. These things are always useful. In order to awaken the ancestor, we need a lot of blood essence." The fifth prince nodded, looked at the empty warehouse with only a few huge diamonds in the middle, and then looked at the pillars that had just been rented next to it. He felt that the development funds on the earth were already extremely rich, and immediately followed Saint Osto out with confidence. Then, they happened to see that the old dragon showed his magic power and shook Song, Zhumei and the other two alive.

　　After coughing softly, Saint Osto chuckled and said, "Sir, robbery is not a fun thing. Especially, with your powerful ability, do you still lack money?"

　　The old dragon looked at Saint Osto viciously and grinned: "Collecting treasures is my only hobby, and owning mountains of treasures is my only goal in life. Boy, how can you understand how wonderful it feels to lie on a mountain of treasures? Leave all the gems and precious metals, or I will beat you to death, you damn stinky bats.

　　"The faces of Saint Austro and the five princes changed. He smiled coldly, and countless golden patterns gradually appeared on his face. Four slender golden fangs slowly poked out of his mouth. "Interesting, really interesting, you are the first one who dares to say these words to me. Hmm, robbery? This seems to be a good business with huge profits. I don't mind working here part-time for once.

　　"A circle of blood spurted out from Saint Osto's body. The two account managers groaned and were flung dozens of meters away. They hit a pillar heavily, spit out blood and fainted. Saint Osto slowly lowered his body, making a move ready to pounce at any time, with a strange smile on his face: "Well, to borrow the words you just said, robbery."

　　Leave all valuables behind, along with your lives and blood. "The five blood princes laughed at the same time. They arrogantly spread their huge blood-red wings, showing their blood-red fangs, and slowly lowered their bodies. Two of them stared at the old dragon, and the other three rushed towards Song Zhumei and the others like a gust of wind.

　　Songzhumei roared and fought back helplessly. Who did they offend? Why are there robbers everywhere today?

　　Saint Osto looked at the old dragon with the muzzle of the gun pointed at him with great interest, and shook his head repeatedly: "Do you think this fragile weapon can hurt me? Ah, you have a very strong power. If I can suck your blood, I will definitely recover my strength as soon as possible." The old dragon roared savagely, and then, he shouted loudly in a very cunning voice: "Then, let's duel like real warriors. Tell me your name and origin, and when I kill you, I can shout your title." Saint Osto said. 6; Osto was stunned for a moment. He looked at Song, Zhumei and the other two who were being forced to breathe by the three princes, and then weighed the strength comparison between himself and the old dragon. He looked at the armor plate that the old dragon tore off like paper and threw aside, and his face also showed an extremely treacherous smile: "Oh, then, I am honored to tell you that the Dark Archbishop of the Dark Council, Saint Osto, is happy to serve you." The old dragon's face turned cold. He didn't expect that he deliberately restrained his energy, but Saint Osto was still leak-proof. Shaking his head and roaring depressedly, the old dragon unscrupulously released his powerful dragon power, pulled the trigger of the machine gun in his hand, and the dense rain of bullets shot towards Saint Osto. He roared wildly: "So, it's a robbery! It seems that you are very rich. Robbery! I don't mind leaving your lives and pulling out your teeth for decoration. The golden blood fangs are very rare!

　　"The mighty dragon, which was powerful enough to stun the hearts of ordinary psychics, was like Mount Tai, hitting Saint Osto's heart hard, causing stars to flash before his eyes. The two blood princes behind him snorted in a low voice, with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths, and they took a step back involuntarily.

　　According to Yi'an and Hurricane, Reinhardt was infected with evil spirits and vomited crazily all the way back to Earth.

　　Led by Cain, and supplemented by Phil, Gore brothers and other elders of the blood clan, these elders of Reinhardt said that Yi Chen's son should not be a soft-hearted character, or in other words, he should not have the kind of upright temperament like a professional charlatan now, and he must have a little more evil, murderous, demonic, and ghostly aura. Therefore, they held a crazy blood feast on Blood God Star, which was held according to the oldest tradition of the blood clan.

　　Hundreds of millions of captives were surrounded on Blood God Star. Surrounded by countless blood clan warriors, Reinhardt, as the host of the blood feast, used a small knife made of human bones to select hundreds of thousands of captives at a ratio of one in a thousand. He wiped their necks one by one, tore open their chests, and piled their hearts neatly in the center of the largest plain on Blood God Star, forming an altar for sacrificing to the legendary ancestor of the blood clan.

　　With Reinhardt's speed, it took him a full 24 hours to personally massacre hundreds of thousands of people. He didn't care about the first 100 prisoners, but when it came to the 1,000th, his stomach began to rise up his throat. When he tore open the chest of the 3,000th prisoner and took out his heart, Reinhardt spat out a mouthful of acid.

　　However, the cold eyes of the tens of billions of blood warriors of the Dark Council around him forced Reinhardt to persist. He continued the bloody ritual numbly while vomiting. The captives whose throats were cut and hearts were taken out had their souls sealed by the dark wizards with secret methods. Their lives did not dissipate. While Reinhardt continued the ritual, they twisted and struggled on the ground, screaming wildly, and blood foam rolled out of their throats.

　　Cain was suspended in the air, smiling as he watched Reinhardt, who had finally vomited out all the bitter bile and had nothing left to vomit. His face was ashen, and he was numb and sluggish. He passed the captives at the speed of the wind and accurately took out the hearts of the captives. "Great ancestor, the dark gods, this kind of blood feast has been abolished by the little fellow Yi Chen for more than 600 years. However, in order to make his son successful, we made an exception and held it this time." With his own blood and sweat as a guide, the soul-shaking chant of the magic way and the awakening sound of the Tao way, Cain heavily bombarded Reinhardt's head with a blood talisman. "Remember, my dear little grandson, kindness does not command an army. If you can't take action against the enemy, then how can you be worthy of the responsibility of leading the Dark Council and the underworld? Killing and blood are the inevitable path, my child.

　　"Like the sound of a huge bell, Cain's voice woke up Reinhardt from his trance. He let out a long roar, and a lavender mist of dragon power floated around his body, and a trace of black demonic energy also drifted out. He acted as fast as lightning, extremely fierce, extremely precise, and extremely skillful. The speed of slaughtering those captives was more than a hundred times faster than before.

　　"Remove the mental barriers and enter the Dao with the devil, Reinhardt. Who told you that you are Yi Chen's son? You can't avoid having your hands stained with blood! But remember, you must not completely fall into the devil's way, so as to be doomed." Cain spoke in elegant Chinese and passed on the little experience of the devil he learned from Yi Chen to Reinhardt. "Compared to your brother, you are much luckier. When Yi Tianxing was seven or eight years old, he was instigated by Chekov and Jester to kill his enemy for the first time in his life - an unlucky White Temple of the God Court." A traditional blood feast, plus the essence extracted from the blood of countless killed God Court troops and blood clan warriors, nearly one million blood gods on the Blood God Star evolved again, from four blood-colored bat wings to six bat wings, and their speed, controllable energy, and fine control of energy were rapidly improved to a new level.

　　The corpses left by the unfortunate God's Alliance were carefully selected and the strongest bodies were summoned on the spot to become undead warriors. They lined up in an orderly manner and walked into the underground caves of the Blood God Star, where they were further strengthened and refined. This is also the unwritten rule of the Blood God Star. The bodies of the warriors killed on the Blood God Star belong to the Blood God Star itself and are refined into countless cannon fodder to resist the next attack of the God's Alliance. The elite undead knights on Earth were sent over by the Blood God Star, and more were smuggled through interstellar space.

　　Reinhardt, in a daze, was instigated by a group of bad old men and tasted the blood essence of a vampire prince for the first time in his life. After refining it with dragon power, he found that his physical strength had increased a lot. It was also the first time in his life that he made a major transformation from a boy to a man on several beautiful vampire girls.

　　Of course, he himself did not remember what happened. He only knew that when he got up from the bed the next day, he found a dozen vampire girls who looked no more than 14, 15 or 16 years old lying beside him. Reinhardt, the pure Cardinal of the Red Temple, the Acting Speaker of the Dark Council, and the spokesperson of the underground world, screamed in horror and turned into a purple light and fled back to the metal church. He did not even bother to say goodbye to Phil and Gore, and forcibly dragged Cain, who was in a state of blood drunkenness, and flew away from the Blood God Star.

　　On Blood God Planet, the evil laughter of those disrespectful humans and vampires could be heard everywhere. And Reinhardt, just as An and Hurricane said, was full of evil spirits, and returned to Earth vomiting while panicking about losing his virginity. Of course, he changed the shuttle on Mars before landing at the London airport.

　　Reinhardt, whose face had turned purple due to prolonged and severe vomiting, miraculously returned to normal as soon as he stepped onto the land of Earth.

　　Looking at his hands that still smelled of blood, and looking up at the gray sky, Reinhardt roared to the sky, completely regaining his former solemn appearance as a professional charlatan. "Life is indeed a fragile thing, not worth cherishing." He said in a low voice, which made Cain smile but made Hurricane's mane stand up, and he quickly ran away.

　　The intelligence system of the underground world is extremely efficient. As soon as Reinhardt landed at London International Airport, Yi Tianxing's number flashed on the communicator.

　　After pressing the connect button, Yi Tianxing's evil laughter was heard immediately: "My dear brother, I am here to accompany a new friend, but our uncle has gone to cause trouble for some Japanese ninjas. If possible, can you come to pick him up? I have something good for you." A very fine divine thought came through the air, and Reinhardt used the secret method of Tianxing Sect to absorb and guide, and immediately felt a huge force of boundless and righteous energy shooting towards him from the void. In astonishment, he hurriedly used all his strength to draw that force into his body, and his whole body was shocked. An ancient golden long sword had appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness. The breath from this long sword was mighty and sturdy, and it perfectly merged with his lavender dragon power, blending seamlessly.

　　"This madman, he just threw such a magical weapon from the air? Fortunately, his power is not overbearing. If I can't subdue him, the power of this magical weapon will be enough to flatten half of London in an instant." He cursed Yi Tianxing fiercely in his heart, and helplessly told An and others to go back to the city and wait. He drove a small shuttle alone and rushed to Zurich with grievance.

　　At the same time, countless messages flashed rapidly on his communicator, informing him of everything Yi Tianxing had done after he left the Earth, and also telling him who the villain was who needed him to pick up in Zurich.

　　"It's that old black dragon. Hmm, every time I visit him, he always seems to be dozing off or eating desperately. Could it be that he suddenly becomes diligent and wants to move around?" Reinhardt was surprised to see the message flashing on the communicator as the shuttle on autopilot took him to Zurich. "With his strength, who can threaten him? Those ninjas? No, my father mentioned these people, and their power is not very strong." While he was thinking, an unfamiliar number flashed a few times on the communicator. Reinhardt answered the call casually, and the head of a White Church immediately flashed. "Hello, Lord Reinhardt, I am Heike, the new liaison officer of the British diocese.

　　According to the order of the honorable Lady Wei, I have called you every ten minutes for the past two days, but you seem to be away from Earth all the time, and your communicator does not support interstellar communication capabilities, so I have not been able to contact you. "What's the matter? I have something urgent to do now." Reinhardt frowned and drooped his face. He was thinking that if the old dragon had already dismantled half of Zurich, then he might as well enter the country secretly, park the shuttle at any wilderness on the way, and fly directly there. Otherwise, if someone remembered his appearance in Switzerland and left a criminal record, it would be a very bad thing.

　　Haik didn't dare to say any more nonsense, and quickly repeated Wei's order: "You have thirty-three hours to rush to the Divine Court headquarters. Lady Wei wants you to meet her within thirty-three hours. There is something very important to discuss with you." "Ok, no problem." Reinhardt closed the communication casually, tapped the dashboard in front of him with his fingers, and whispered: "Is Zhian playing tricks? What's so urgent?"

　　A ball of light exploded from his finger, and the entire shuttle disintegrated in the air, turning into countless fragments that fell into the forest below. Reinhardt, relying on the global positioning system on the communicator, flashed like a ghost, and went far away at a speed ten times faster than that of the shuttle. On the way, he happened to recognize the special plane that Yi Tianxing and his friends were riding. He stomped on the nose of the plane in annoyance, causing the plane to shake violently.

　　Under Yi Tianxing's angry curse, Reinhardt turned into a long purple rainbow and sneaked into Zurich without being detected by the Swiss military radar.

　　Walking on the largest financial street in Zurich, Reinhardt brushed past two fashionable young men and put on the big sunglasses he took out from the young men's pocket. He walked to the intersection where the Lawson & Hackson Bank was located and saw several heavy police robots striding into the bank.

　　"Strange, with the old dragon's temper, shouldn't it have turned this place into ruins long ago? Why is it still fighting underground?"

　　Underground, before Sheng Osto made his move, dozens of armed robots equipped by the bank had already fallen from the ceiling, with their thick gun barrels aimed at the old dragon. According to the logic in their chips, these armed robots regarded the old dragon, who had a weapon in his hand but no internal bank work card, as the only enemy in front of them. A heavy robot with six arms and four legs strode forward a few steps, protecting Sheng Osto and others behind him, and buzzed a programmed warning: "Put down your weapons and strive for leniency."

　　At the same time, several other robots surrounded Songzhumei and the three princes who were circling and fighting in the air like a whirlwind, and shouted loudly: "Identify yourself, stop fighting, and wait for the police to handle it. Repeat, stop fighting, and wait for the police...

　　"A blood prince casually threw a black light egg over, blowing the robots to pieces. Countless broken limbs and arms trailed long black smoke and shot in all directions.

　　The old dragon laughed excitedly. With a nimble jump, he had already avoided the lock of the robot environmental collectors. The machine gun in his hand spit out long flames and shot at the robots. A single move can affect the whole body. These robots didn't know how to be polite and immediately retaliated against the old dragon. Countless shrapnel flew everywhere, and the hot light stream shot at the huge pillars nearby, immediately shooting out red spots the size of washbasins.

　　The old dragon laughed, a bit like an iron warrior, and walked through the hail of bullets, fighting dozens of heavy robots with his own strength. He deliberately did not destroy the peripherals of these robots, but bombarded their strongest armor one by one, causing flames to flash on the robots, and the huge explosion made Saint Osto squint his eyes involuntarily.

　　"You damn guy, are you deliberately mocking us?" Saint Osto was shaking with anger. This damn rude barbarian, after confronting him and causing himself a little harm with the terrifying mental pressure, he started playing with these incompetent mechanical monsters. Isn't this the greatest contempt for the noble vampires?

　　Therefore, Saint Osto was angry. His body turned into a faint stream of light, passing through the hail of bullets, his feet quickly tapped on the nearby pillars to gain leverage and change direction, he roared angrily, and pounced on the old dragon.

　　There was a dim golden-red blood light flashing on the ten fingers, like ten sharp swords, digging fiercely into the heart of the old dragon.

　　The old dragon immediately stopped behind a pillar, using the pillar as a cover to block the dense energy of the robots, and aimed the machine gun in his hand at Saint Osto, cheered, and pulled the trigger fiercely. Under the urging of his huge magic power, the old machine gun played an efficiency of more than five times the maximum design rate of fire, and the thick flames suddenly extended three to five times, and the barrel was instantly burned into a bright red color.

　　Saint Osto's body flashed, and even the old dragon only saw a shadow. The machine gun in his hand suddenly turned into seven or eight pieces of broken copper and iron. His chest shook slightly, and there was a sharp friction sound of "creaking". Countless sparks flashed out. Saint Osto had already grabbed his heart fiercely.

　　Both of them retreated in shock. The old dragon was surprised at Saint Osto's inhuman speed, while Saint Osto looked stupidly at the nail on his hand that had been worn off a little bit, and shouted loudly: "Who are you?

　　How can his body be so strong? "Looking at the five faint white marks on the old dragon's chest, and remembering the scene outside the Blood God Star when he used a killer to attack Reinhardt but failed to tear him in half and injured his own fingers, Saint Osto couldn't help but frown and said: "What do the creatures on your earth eat to grow up?"

　　The old dragon touched his chest, blinked his eyes and looked at the rapidly disappearing white mark, and suddenly a grim smile appeared on his face. "Well, you can actually leave scars on my body? Even if that kid wants to leave scars on me with his bare hands, he needs to use at least 40% of his strength. Very good, you can have 40% of his lethality, very good." He casually threw the ammunition box behind him into his mustard space, and grinned: "Well, no more playing, let's have a good contest. Interesting, interesting, really interesting, an archbishop of the Dark Council can actually hurt my skin? Hehe, hahahaha!" His body suddenly swelled up again, and swelled to a height of about three meters. A black hurricane spread out crazily in all directions. Wherever it went, all the metal pillars and those robots were twisted, torn, and shattered.

　　A miracle happened. The pillars turned into ashes, but the collections in the pillars did not move at all. Then the old dragon suddenly saw the huge diamonds in the warehouse that Saint Osto and his friends had just rented. With a cheer, before the vampires could react, the old dragon sucked in countless collections like birds flying into the forest and was swept into his own space. "Okay, kid, if you want your treasures back now, have fun with me." Saint Osto's gloomy face showed no expression fluctuations. He just stared at the old dragon coldly. He watched the old dragon rub his hands slowly, and after rubbing countless sparks between his palms, he waved his hands outward. A huge thunder rang out, and Song Zhumei and the other three and the five blood princes groaned at the same time. The thunder shook their blood and qi, and blood spurted out mouthful after mouthful. They fell to the ground and could not move.

　　"Okay, these little flies can't interfere with us. Use your strongest power to fight me, and I'll see what you are." The old dragon laughed strangely a few times, and looking at the relatively slender body of Saint Osto, his huge body began to shrink slowly, and finally shrunk to a small and skinny man with a height of only 1.6 meters.

　　"Your specialty is speed, so I will use this body shape that can best utilize my speed to play with you."

　　The old dragon wiped his nose with his finger excitedly and said: "The body I had just now was used for robbery, and now this body is used to fight with you, how about it?" Showing off his steel-like muscles, the old dragon rushed towards Saint Osto.

　　The two started at the same time, silently cutting through the air, and transformed into dozens of phantoms twisting and fighting in the air. Every second, the old dragon threw thousands of punches, tens of thousands of punches; but every second, Saint Osto's punch speed was slightly higher than that of the old dragon. Countless fists did not bring up the sound of the wind, and violently collided with each other in the air, but also did not make any sound. The energy in their fists has been condensed to the extreme, and there will be no energy leaking out at all.

　　"Hmm", with a muffled groan, the old dragon's huge body was hit by three consecutive punches. The terrible force of the blows made his body fly back more than ten meters, and hit the wall behind him heavily, sinking two or three meters deep. With a "crash", he stood up suddenly, wiped off the metal pieces on his body, and showed an excited smile on his face: "Fast, very fast, blood clan! Except for the little guy who uses fire, I have never seen anyone who can be as fast as you. But your fists are still a little weak." In the somewhat horrified eyes of Saint Osto, the old dragon stretched out his hand and drew a few magic circles on his body, muttering: "Unlock a little bit of the anti-gravity magic circle, release a little bit of weight. Well, now my weight is about...

　　Thirty tons? I weighed only about two tons just now, and I was knocked so far by your fist. Now let's see if you can still hurt me. "With a wild roar, the old dragon brought up a hurricane, and turned into a sky full of black shadows and rushed towards Saint Osto. He released a little bit of the anti-gravity array, allowing his weight to return to thirty tons. His momentum suddenly increased by dozens of times, and his momentum increased by more than a hundred times compared to before?

　　His body flipped over a hundred times in the air, forcibly increasing his potential energy to a terrifying level. The old dragon laughed loudly and kneed Saint Osto hard on the head.

　　Saint Osto should be the first vampire who is used to solving problems with violence. It's not that other vampires don't use force, but they are more used to defeating the enemy with their speed. Saint Osto should be the first one who likes to use his tyrannical strength to fight the enemy head-on. His fighting style is very different from that of his descendants.

　　Seeing the old dragon, who claimed to weigh 30 tons, kneeling down on him, Saint Osto exhaled and threw a straight punch at the old dragon. In addition to the blood light on his fist, the intense friction between the fist and the air ignited a ball of fire within a distance of just over ten centimeters. The red fist, like a meteor, hit the old dragon's knee fiercely.

　　"Buzz", the old dragon made a "hmm" sound, and its heavy body bounced high up, like a cannonball, and was blown dozens of meters away, and sank deeply into the ceiling.

　　Saint Osto gave a bitter smile. With his foothold as the center, all the floors within a radius of more than ten meters shook violently, and were shattered into palm-sized fragments by the huge force. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face suddenly turned pale, and then returned to normal.

　　"Hehe, good, wonderful, wonderful, too perfect." The old dragon landed heavily on the ground, shook his head, and roared in a low voice: "Terrible speed, tyrannical strength, your body is too perfect. Such a perfect body can use my stomach as a grave, what a wonderful thing!" After unlocking part of the anti-gravity array again, the old dragon roared loudly: "Blood clan, I want to eat you, do you have any objection? Where do you want me to eat first? Thigh or head?"

　　"Three thousand tons! Although it is only the weight of one of my claws, let me see if you can withstand such an attack from me." The muscles on the old dragon's thin body contracted one by one, and the most tightly contracted ones even stuck to his skin. Then, those muscles suddenly popped out like an explosion, and his body also tore through the air like a stone on a slingshot, also rubbing out a blazing flame in the air, and his right elbow and left knee slammed towards Saint Osto.

　　A trace of panic flashed across Saint Osto's face, and he cursed angrily: "So you are not human, I wonder why your body is so strong! Are you a dragon, a behemoth, or a deep-sea monster?" His body dissipated in the air like smoke, and he suddenly appeared behind the old dragon, raised his right leg high and slammed it down hard, blasting the old dragon straight into the ground. With such a heavy body and such a fast speed, plus the power of two people acting on his body at the same time, the old dragon was beaten through the ten-meter thick armor plate on the ground, and was blasted into the deep rock layer below.

　　With an angry dragon roar, the huge dragon might spread all around. The almost tangible black ripples made Saint Osto's body stiffen suddenly, and his face finally revealed an uncontrollable look of horror. "Blood clan, with a weight of 100,000 tons, plus my speed, one punch of mine is equal to the power of a small meteor hitting the earth. Let me punch you a few times and see." Dozens of fists hit the floor at the same time. Saint Osto didn't care and used up all the dark magic in his body to hit the floor. In the huge explosion, the floor within a radius of hundreds of meters was shattered and sank hundreds of meters deep. He roared: "Monster, go to hell, go to hell! A weight of 100,000 tons? You, you..." Even Saint Osto didn't dare to fight with such a pervert anymore. If 100,000 tons hit him at ten times the speed of sound, he would definitely be smashed into a meat pie!

　　With a deep and sinister smile, the dragon's might spread everywhere without any scruples. The black waves rolled up the armor fragments on the ground and tore them into pieces alive. The old dragon changed his appearance and emerged. He was nearly two meters tall, but as thin as a bamboo pole. His muscles and bones were extremely smooth and streamlined in an unnatural form. This body shape was more suitable for him to exert high speed.

　　In order to reduce the resistance of the air, he didn't even bother to create hair, and his head was completely bald. His turbid amber eyes flashed a frightening, emotionless yellow-brown light.

　　"Well, little vampire, you are the most powerful vampire I have ever seen. But, you are destined to be eaten by me. What a delicious meal. Tsk tsk." The evil dragon licked the saliva at the corner of his mouth with a long tongue and said arrogantly: "Don't struggle. I just wanted to rob you, but since you resisted, you will have to pay a heavier price." After sneering a few times, the old dragon actually made sword fingers with his hands and danced rapidly in the air a few times.

　　"The stars in the eight directions are moving, Taihao is infinite.

　　"Following the urgent command of the Supreme Lord, Mount Tai is coming!" Circles of khaki light suddenly flashed out of thin air, and gathered on the body of Saint Osto who was unaware of the situation.

　　Suddenly, Saint Osto's body sank three feet towards the broken ground. A huge weight that almost suffocated him appeared out of nowhere, pressing him so hard that stars flashed before his eyes. He held his breath in his chest and couldn't breathe for a long time. As if he suddenly understood something, Saint Osto howled madly: "Despicable creature, do you still have a little dignity of the dragon clan? You, you actually used magic. It's not even the dragon language magic of your dragon clan!" The old dragon smiled as a matter of course: "Oh, this is called Taoism! Why should I use dragon language magic? You should be a high-level blood clan from the ancient times. If I used dragon language magic, maybe you can understand my dragon language. However, I believe that few ancient blood clans can understand the spells used by Chinese Taoists when they use spells. Hehe, hahahaha!" He shamelessly stepped forward a few steps, grinning: "Now we are standing on a fair starting line, you are not so fast now, right? Your speed should be about the same as mine! Then, I can hit you. Well, then, let's play again?"

　　Standing less than two meters away from Saint Osto, the old dragon imitated the sliding movements of boxing matches and jumped a few times, and suddenly a straight punch hit Saint Osto's chest. With a "wow", Saint Osto was hit by the punch that was really as heavy as a mountain and flew hundreds of meters off the ground, and plunged into the alloy wall behind him, spurting out large mouthfuls of blood.

　　"What a perfect home run! So perfect, oh ha ha, I'm a cute perfectionist dark dragon!" The old dragon shouted excitedly: "According to the lines in the cartoon I watched that day, wake up, devil, I represent the kindness and justice of mankind, and the happiness of billions of beauties of mankind, to give you the final judgment!" He slapped his belly hard, making a huge "boom" sound, and a ball of saliva finally flowed out of the old dragon's mouth: "My belly is the best place for you to stay, my dear little bat, don't you think that your uncle old dragon's big belly is warm and safe in winter?" The weird sinister laugh resounded throughout the underground vault. The old dragon was very proud that he had solved such a difficult opponent so easily, and finally laughed wildly.

　　"Idiot! Never say that you have won until the last moment!" Saint Osto's gloomy voice sounded.

　　"In the name of my ancestor, I will unlock the ancient blood power. The king of darkness will cover all things in the world with the twilight of blood. Blood magic - Chaos Blade." A strange blood-red light flashed from Saint Osto.

　　"Blood magic?" The old dragon was stunned for a moment: "I have never heard of it. Is it the unique magic of your blood race?"

　　Saint Osto had no time to explain. He gave away half of his blood in one fell swoop, which melted into a three-foot-long strange scimitar in his body. He suddenly opened his mouth, and the scimitar turned into a distorted, invisible, blurred blood shadow, tearing through the space straightly, and instantly arrived in front of the old dragon.

　　An extremely dangerous instinctive reaction caused the old dragon's body to twist. The scimitar lightly brushed the old dragon's body, and the old dragon's skin, which Saint Osto had tried his best to tear open, was easily cut by the scimitar, and a trace of deep purple dragon blood spurted out. The old dragon roared in astonishment: "How is it possible? Your magic can actually hurt me?"

　　A bloody shadow flashed by, and Saint Osto, whose face was as pale as chalk, flashed in front of the old dragon, desperately stretched out his head, fiercely sucked a few mouthfuls of the old dragon's blood, and quickly retreated with a wild laugh. "Idiot, you can't understand the meaning of all kinds of powerful magic in the ancient times of our clan! That is a powerful power that even the gods born and raised in countless time and space have been slaughtered by us!

　　Thank you for your blood, my body will be greatly strengthened. "Saint Osto turned into countless green bats, covering the five blood princes who were groaning and twisting on the ground, and suddenly turned into a puff of black smoke, sweeping them away in a panic. He knew very well that the old dragon, who was angry out of shame, might not do anything.

　　The terrible turbid yellow-brown light in the old dragon's eyes became stronger and stronger. Finally, he roared several times in anger, punched into the air, and blew up most of the ground buildings of Lawson & Hackson Bank. He jumped straight up and chased after the black fog. "Where are you running to? You are destined to be food in my mouth." In the empty underground vault, only the unfortunate Songzhumei was left there, humming. They looked at each other, how dare they show off? They quickly activated the escape technique and fled far away.

　　Reinhardt clearly saw the thin scar on the naked upper body of the old dragon, and he almost dropped his chin to the ground. Is there anyone or someone who can hurt the skin of this old monster? It's really an incredible method.

　　At that moment he also disappeared out of thin air, using the escape technique to chase after the old demon dragon.

　　At the same time, he suddenly discovered that there were other people in the vault who were also performing not-so-sophisticated, seemingly somewhat deviant escape techniques to escape to the west. Frowning, and realizing that the aura was not that of someone he was familiar with, Reinhardt stomped on the ground, and a huge and mighty spiritual power from heaven and earth shook towards the three people.

　　So, Songzhumei had just escaped more than 200 meters when the surrounding earthworks seemed to be rolled over by tens of thousands of steamrollers, pressing down on them from all directions. The three people were crushed to the point of seeing stars, their bones crackling, and blood spurting out one after another, almost fainting underground. They finally mustered up some strength and barely activated the escape technique to continue escaping. The three of them were already exhausted and injured, and they hated the blood clan and the old dragon whose origins they didn't know to the core.

　　St. Osto, carrying five incapacitated princes, fled to a mountain range far away, and then suddenly stopped. He turned around and shouted at the old dragon coldly, "Do you still have the courage to continue chasing us? I tell you frankly, I have prepared five thousand elite soldiers who are not less powerful than the princes waiting for you in front." The old dragon sneered, not caring about St. Osto's bluff, opened his mouth wide, and blew a black dragon breath in the air.

　　Silently, Reinhardt, with his superb escape technique, had sneaked behind Saint Osto, and the golden, simple long sword, whose name he did not know, pointed at Saint Osto's back without making any sound. Holding the Xuanyuan Sword, he attacked from behind... Reinhardt finally fell.

　　Chapter 168 Heaven and Earth as the Furnace Saint Osto was busy dodging the dragon's breath of the old demon dragon, and didn't notice the Xuanyuan Sword stabbing silently from behind. So, the inconspicuous and simple long sword in Reinhardt's hand pierced Saint Osto's body easily, just like a diamond drill hitting tofu. Because he twisted his body to avoid the dragon's breath, the long sword that was originally aimed at his back only opened a transparent hole on his right shoulder.

　　Saint Osto was stunned there. No matter who suddenly saw a long sword growing out of his body, he would always be shocked. The old dragon opposite him laughed sharply, and it was so ugly that circles of black sound waves drove away the nearby clouds and shook dozens of mountains below so that they desperately slid stones down.

　　He reached behind him with his left hand, but missed. Saint Osto roared angrily, his eyes flashing with bloodshot. He turned around and looked around, only to find that the damn robber, who should be a member of the dragon clan, had a strange man with a black mask on his face and a pair of black sunglasses next to him. The man was holding a palm-wide, strange-shaped, simple long sword. Judging from the gorgeous patterns and color of the sword, it was the same sword that had pierced his body just now.

　　"It's a very sharp sword." Saint Osto slapped the wound with a depressed palm, tilted his head and looked at Reinhardt: "But, I don't understand, your sword can hurt me so easily?" He really didn't understand why such a long sword, which had no other features except the complex patterns of the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and plants on the sword, could pierce his body so easily. Saint Osto knew very well that his body was strong. Even today when his strength has not recovered, it is not an ordinary magic weapon that can hurt him. Gently waving the Xuanyuan Sword, looking at the thin golden mark on the tip of the sword, feeling the harmonious resonance between the fluctuations released by the sword and the dragon power in his body, Reinhardt smiled with enlightenment: "It's very simple, this sword can create its own rules. Every time it is swung, it can create a domain, and the only rule in this domain is that it can pierce or split any object without any resistance." This is the kingly way of the sword: create your own rules, and any object in the domain must obey this rule.

　　Among all the ancient artifacts, Xuanyuan Sword may not have the strongest attack power, nor the highest overall strength, but it is definitely the most damaging. Because it has its own rules, the only fate that objects covered by its rules can face is to be cut into pieces by it. This is the meaning of the kingly way of sword.

　　The domineering nature of the artifact is the characteristic of the Xing Tian Jue in Yi Tianxing's hand. He has no rules of his own, he just forcibly commands all the forces between heaven and earth, and controls them in his hands, driving the heaven and earth elemental force that exceeds his own strength by tens of thousands of times, to bombard, destroy, and ruin everything in front of him.

　　When his control was insufficient and he was constrained by the rules of the Xuanyuan Sword, this divine weapon was naturally shocked by the Xuanyuan Sword. This was also the reason why the ancient gods used magical weapons such as the Xuanyuan Sword to suppress magical weapons such as the Xingtian Sword.

　　When facing a powerful artifact with its own rules, the only way is to find an artifact with the same rules, or an object with far greater power, to fight against or destroy its rules. On Earth, the number of ancient treasures and weapons that have this qualification can be counted on one hand. However, it is impossible for the masters of these artifacts to go to war with each other. Therefore, on Earth, artifacts such as the Xuanyuan Sword are almost synonymous with invincibility.

　　After understanding everything, Reinhardt showed a relaxed smile, but it was covered by the mask. "I can't use the full power of this sword yet. But it's enough. With its own characteristics, it won't be difficult to kill you. Um, what's your name?"

　　The old dragon chuckled a few times: "Saint Osto, I don't know which family he is from, but he is even stronger than the strongest blood prince. Especially his speed, damn speed." Speed? This word made Reinhardt take a deep breath, and his whole body was alert. He thought of the attack he had suffered outside the Blood God Star. That person also had a terrifying speed, and using claws to grab people's vital points was also the most accustomed fighting method of the blood clan. As for whether Saint Osto's physical strength was enough to tear Reinhardt's body apart, this could not be confirmed for the time being. Because the Xuanyuan Sword was too powerful, it pierced his body without any effort, and it was impossible to judge how strong his body was.

　　The black fog dissipated, and Saint Osto threw the five awakened princes away. Without saying a word, the five princes retreated to the rear. They also knew that they could not intervene in a battle of this level. Of course, if there were five hundred or five thousand princes, it would be different.

　　After moving his wrists and the joints of his whole body, Saint Osto looked at the old dragon and Reinhardt helplessly, and smiled bitterly: "I didn't expect that I would meet two such terrible masters just after arriving here. But, I want to ask..." He looked at the old dragon and Reinhardt carefully: "Are you companions?"

　　The old demon dragon said without blinking: "Him? I don't know him, but maybe he doesn't like you?"

　　Reinhardt was now a man who did not need to prepare a lie. Even if there was something wrong with his expression, it was covered up by the mask. He said coldly, "I just hate you vampires. I hate you vampires very much. So, I habitually stab you with a sword when I see you. Is there a problem?"

　　Saint Osto was so angry that his face turned blue: "Just for this reason? Damn it." He didn't know whether he was cursing Reinhardt or those descendants who had offended Reinhardt on Earth. Shaking his head, he said: "But, I think we don't need to fight anymore? Hmm? There is no hatred between us that must be divided into life and death. Why should we fight with our lives?"

　　Blinking his eyes, Reinhardt chuckled: "Of course, I think so too, but I gave you a sword, aren't you angry?"

　　The old dragon roared loudly: "He can give up, but I, I must fight you to the death! To be honest, no one has been able to withstand my punch for so many years, even in my incomplete form, no one dares to withstand my punch head-on!" A mouthful of thick phlegm spurted out far away, and the old dragon said arrogantly: "If you dare to fight with me, you are not giving me face, not giving me face, not giving face to my millions of people, and those who don't give face to my people will be killed by us!" Reinhardt cheered secretly, but Saint Osto was so angry that his face turned from blue to white. He said in a fierce voice: "We, the descendants, have never given anyone... face since the day we were born." He was still a little unaccustomed to the various slangs on Earth, and hesitated for a while when he said this "face".

　　Reinhardt immediately laughed sneerfully: "Is that so? It turns out that those vampires of the Supreme Elders' Council who are now crawling at the feet of God, aren't they your kind?" He had seen all the vampire leaders of the Dark Council, but he had no impression of this guy who called himself the Dark Archbishop of the Dark Council. It could only be said that he might not be from the Supreme Elders' Council.

　　As expected, Saint Osto's face turned green. He silently floated in the air hundreds of meters above the ground, and suddenly let out a sharp howl: "Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you want to fight, then fight! Today, I swear in the name of the ancestor of my blood family that I will kill you, deprive you of your life, deprive you of your soul, and use your blood as the supreme sacrifice! In the name of my ancestor, the Chaos Blood Blade." A mouthful of blood spurted out, and a dull and bright red scimitar appeared in his hand. Saint Osto relied on his terrifying speed, and the scimitar drew tens of thousands of afterimages and chopped towards the necks of the old dragon and Reinhardt. But the first thing that reached Reinhardt and the others was the sound waves from his sharp howl. The extremely high-frequency sound waves were like a huge machete, shaking the boulders on the hill below to explode one after another, which showed that the power contained in it was extremely amazing.

　　With his right hand raised, his whole body immediately hid behind the golden light emitted by Xuanyuan Sword. The gentle and warm golden light gathered and did not disperse. The waves of sound coming from outside were like waves crashing on the reefs, shattering one after another. In front of the absolute rules of Xuanyuan Sword itself, all attacks were illusions.

　　"What a treasure! This should be the treasure that my father found for me, right? I wonder what kind of luxury this elder brother is holding." Reinhardt looked at the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand with joy. This is simply a top-grade weapon that can be used for both offense and defense. When attacking, the enemy's body is like tofu; when defending, the enemy's offensive power is also like tofu. Is there any more ideal weapon in the world than this?

　　The old dragon was in a panic. He couldn't keep up with the crazy speed of Saint Osto. He had just turned a few times, and his body was chopped by hundreds of knives. Each of them cut deeply into his skin, leaving bloodstains all over the old dragon's body. He roared angrily: "Human body, damn human body! Weak, too weak!"

　　He was so angry that once he turned into a human form, his defense immediately dropped by more than a hundred thousand times, and it was impossible for him to block the sharp blood blade.

　　What made the old dragon even more uncomfortable was that after the blood blade hit his body, there would always be a little bit of strange energy left in his body, which would constantly evaporate his blood and suck his energy. Although for his huge, massive and magnificent body, this little bit of consumption was not as fast as his immediate replenishment, but it was extremely uncomfortable.

　　Reinhardt was just floating there leisurely, his whole body covered in the golden light of Xuanyuan Sword. No matter whether it was blood light or blood blade, everything close to it was shattered, and not a hair was hurt at all. He even applauded and cheered: "What a sharp knife, this magic is really good. It's a pity that the knife skills are too poor. If you change to even the simplest knife skills of Chinese martial arts, this guy's head will be chopped off by you. Try hard, keep trying!" Reinhardt was gloating here, the old dragon was furious there, and Saint Osto was getting colder and colder. Through the vibration of the blood blade in his hand, he could clearly feel that the blade only cut into the old dragon's body about two centimeters, and it couldn't cause much damage at all. As for the guy next to him, his weapon was too weird, and all his attacks were completely ineffective.

　　However, he could only continue to fight like this. With superhuman speed and strange movement lines, he surrounded the old dragon and chopped down with the long sword in his hand. At the same time, he also chopped a few red sword winds at Reinhardt from time to time, fearing that he would suddenly sneak up on him again.

　　None of the three people present thought that as a weapon used by the former supreme ruler of Shenzhou, even if he did not deliberately launch it, how could he tolerate a "weak" creature constantly provoking him with that painful and itchy blade wind? Without any signs, a huge golden arc of light suddenly shot out from the Xuanyuan Sword, and with a deafening thunderous sound, the Pilgrim Osto chopped it on the head. The so-called king's wind is inviolable, this is the truth.

　　Saint Osto screamed, put away the blood blade, and a pair of blue wings appeared behind him. He flapped his wings desperately and retreated quickly. With a "hiss", a white hole was left in the air. It was the shadow left by him who penetrated the air barrier at a very fast speed. But the speed of the golden light arc was even faster. It was in front of Saint Osto in almost a flash. A scream of "ah" was heard, and the right half of Saint Osto's body turned into a bloody mess. The light arc just cut off half of his body.

　　The cut was clean and neat, without any hesitation. Even a man as powerful as Saint Augustus was cut in half by him, just like a top butcher using a butcher knife to split a whole pig.

　　Easy and carefree, without any worldly air. Saint Osto screamed in pain, and was so frightened that his soul flew away. He flipped his left hand, grabbed the small half of his body that was split open, and retreated quickly. With a "gulp", the old dragon swallowed big mouthfuls of saliva one by one, and the turbid yellow-brown light flashed in his eyes again. "What a good thing, what a treasure. Boy, can you lend it to me? Well, I'll exchange it with you for 100,000 diamonds. Lend it to me for a few days?"

　　"Liu Bei is borrowing Jingzhou." Reinhardt was so happy that he didn't bother to pay attention to the old dragon. He held the Xuanyuan Sword in his arms. Such a powerful spirituality and such a powerful power are worthy of being the top-notch artifact in the land of Jiuzhou. With the Xuanyuan Sword and his current strength, perhaps even a mid-level god who descended in a complete form would be split in half by his sword? The Xuanyuan Sword seemed to feel Reinhardt's heartfelt joy, and even felt the extremely familiar breath of dragon power in his body, so it also let out a gentle sword whistle.

　　The consciousness of the man and the sword finally began to merge. Xuanyuan Sword tried to contact Reinhardt's sea of ​​consciousness, and Reinhardt, filled with joy, took the initiative to let go of his body and soul, allowing Xuanyuan Sword's gentle power to slowly penetrate his body. The blood and dragon power in his body mixed together, slowly accelerating, and the unique aura of the dragon bloodline was released from his body bit by bit.

　　While Saint Osto was frantically putting his body together, Xuanyuan Sword and Reinhardt completed the final fusion. The previous owner of this sword, Emperor Xuanyuan Huang, was the holder of the Dragon Bloodline. When the Xuanyuan Sword was forged, countless Dragon blood was infiltrated into it. Now it was Reinhardt again, the orthodox descendant with dragon power and bloodline, who held it and released his body and sea of ​​consciousness without resistance. The fusion process was unexpectedly smooth and fast.

　　Reinhardt had a clear grasp of all the functions of the Xuan-Yuan Sword. Although he did not have the ability to activate those skills with incredible destructive power, relying solely on his rules, Reinhardt now...even if he could not defeat others, he would definitely have no problem escaping.

　　The long sword in his hand suddenly raised up and stabbed straight into the sky. Reinhardt shouted wildly: "Command the world, and the stars in the sky will move!" Without using the Taoist magic of the Tianxing Sect that he had learned, he just relied on the Fulu inside the Xuanyuan Sword, and the clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed. In broad daylight, a circular sky with a diameter of ten kilometers above their heads suddenly became pitch black, and the Big Dipper flashed a dazzling silver light, which looked as big as a bowl. The strange music of "ding ding dong dong" floated faintly, and countless huge silver stars with edges and thorns shot down from the Big Dipper.

　　It was as if there were hundreds of Gatling machine guns firing in the sky. Countless silver starlights whizzed down with long silver light tails and slammed straight into Saint Osto.

　　* Saint Osto cried out in surprise. How could he dare to resist such a strange attack? His body had just been pieced together, and he took a deep breath, turning into countless afterimages, twisting and dodging in the air.

　　Clusters of starlight fell straight to the ground. Wherever they went, a rock with a radius of more than ten meters was immediately crushed into powder. This silent and terrible destructive power made the old dragon next to him drool. He howled loudly: "Ten million gems, lend them to me to play with for a few days! Ah, you bastard!" Dozens of starlight hit the old dragon's head without mercy. The starlight, as heavy as a mountain, blasted him directly from the sky to the ground.

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly: "I didn't do it. It was his own idea... Who can borrow the Xuanyuan Sword to play with? Aren't you asking for trouble?"

　　The old demon dragon angrily climbed out of the more than ten-meter-deep pit on the ground, half of his body leaning on the edge of the pit, his fingers desperately tapping on a stone beside him, his eyes rolling around, muttering: "Is there such a weird weapon? It actually has self-awareness? Well, doesn't it mean that it has cultivated into a weapon spirit? I have been in the world of gods and humans for so many years, but I have never seen a weapon like this. How can such a terrible weapon exist in the ordinary world on Earth?"

　　Saint Osto kept dodging the increasingly dense starlight in the void. A mountain in the west had been flattened by the secret starlight. He suddenly roared loudly: "Human, what kind of ability do you have to fight me with a divine weapon? If you have the ability, put down your weapons and fight me with your own abilities...ah!" Xuanyuan Sword trembled, and the starlight in the sky immediately gathered into a huge silver light sword. I don't know how it rolled and flashed, and the afterimage of Saint Osto in the sky was all rolled up by the sword light. The silver light slashed fiercely at the ground, and Saint Osto was immediately chopped into the ground hundreds of meters deep, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive. However, between the countless mountains, a huge knife mark more than 2,000 meters long and more than ten meters wide appeared. Dozens of mountaintops were chopped open by a knife.

　　The old demon dragon took a breath and suddenly gave up the idea of ​​stealing the Xuanyuan Sword to play with for a few days. "This is definitely a terrible weapon that can kill me. I don't want to provoke him."

　　Reinhardt also gasped and hurriedly retracted the Xuanyuan Sword into his sea of ​​consciousness. "God, this, this... weapons of this level should not be used on Earth. If I randomly slash a few hundred times like this, I'm afraid that the ground within a thousand miles will be filled with fire, and there will be endless disasters." The two were stunned here, and suddenly countless bats flew out over there, screaming and swooping down quickly. When they were still more than ten kilometers away from them, they suddenly turned into thousands of tall and thin vampires. They opened their big mouths, and thousands of black light beams with a sharp whistle rushed towards Reinhardt in the air.

　　Five thousand masters of the ancient blood clan prince level and above joined forces. This kind of power made Reinhardt tremble all over. He was so scared that his first thought was to turn around and leave. Unless he was crazy, no one except masters of Yi Chen's level dared to face the joint attack of five thousand ancient blood clan princes. This is not a matter of one plus one equals two, but these light pillars have formed a complex three-dimensional magic array in the void, which is equivalent to an oversized forbidden spell cast by five thousand blood clan masters!

　　"You are crazy! Earth is such a small planet, it can't stand your torment!"

　　Reinhardt suddenly realized that he absolutely could not avoid it, because behind him was Switzerland. He calculated that if he avoided it, the black beam of light would hit the center of Switzerland. This was a super forbidden spell that was ten times more powerful than a billion-ton nuclear warhead!

　　He immediately confirmed that these vampires were definitely not subordinates of the Dark Council who were born and raised on Earth. Because the vampires of the Dark Council had a deep affection for the Earth, even if they used a high-level magic, they would be very careful and shoot it diagonally towards the sky. Even if they occasionally missed, they would only accidentally damage a few satellites. No one would launch such a powerful, large-scale forbidden spell-level attack towards the ground.

　　The Xuanyuan Sword was summoned again, and it was covered by purple clouds. A golden light shone from the Xuanyuan Sword. Reinhardt shouted, "Chop it open!"

　　Silently, a huge black shadow blocked Reinhardt's way. It was a huge dark dragon that was seven or eight kilometers long from head to tail, with dozens of sharp horns flashing dazzling black lightning on its head and six pairs of black wings on its back, releasing a terrifying dragon's might. It slowly opened its mouth and swallowed the forbidden spell cast by the five thousand blood princes and senior masters in one gulp. With a humming sound, its huge belly swelled slightly, and then immediately returned to normal.

　　The old dragon burped and blew out a few black smoke rings, regaining his original form, but still forcibly compressing his size. He casually pulled out a huge rock pillar from the ground, grabbed it between his fingers like a toothpick, and fiddled with it on his teeth for a few times. He tilted his head and looked at the five thousand blood clans whose eyeballs were almost popping out, and said slowly: "A bunch of idiots, I am the Dark Dragon King born from the source of all the dark forces in this universe. You use dark forbidden spells to attack me, aren't you sending me supplements?"

　　The old dragon showed a ferocious and terrifying smile, and said in a very 'gentle' way: "Remember, in this universe, don't use dark spells to attack me. I am immune to all dark and curse spells." Behind him, Reinhardt, who raised the Xuanyuan Sword high and posed in a mighty pose, put away the sword in frustration and smiled bitterly: "If I had known you were going to attack, why would I have spent so much effort?" Shaking his head, Reinhardt kicked the old dragon's buttocks angrily. With a 'clang' sound, sparks flew everywhere where he kicked, just like two pieces of iron colliding.

　　The old dragon laughed strangely a few times, opened his slightly yellow teeth, it must have been a long time since he brushed his teeth, and pointed his front paws at his mouth that was big enough to swallow a mountain, and said with a strange laugh: "Come on, little blood bats, be good and obedient. My belly is warm and comfortable, giving you an incomparable sense of security. Winter is coming, wouldn't it be nice for you to rest in my belly? Go in by yourselves, do you still want me to do it?"

　　Five thousand stunned vampires looked at each other, shouted at the same time, and began to flash dazzling blood-red light. Since the dark energy could not cause any harm to the old dragon, they could use their original blood energy to attack. Thick blood-colored clouds floated up from behind them, and in a short while, half of the sky was covered by blood-colored clouds. Huge magic symbols appeared in the clouds, and blood-colored lights connected these symbols. The powerful blood energy fluctuations made Reinhardt involuntarily step back a few steps.

　　Then, without any warning, a line of black clouds floated over from the western sky with a piercing ghostly howl. In the black cloud, there was a surge of blood light, and the blood mist and black clouds mixed together, turning into a dry blood color that made people feel extremely suffocated. There were also countless lightning flashes in the clouds, as if the sky was torn apart, and there was a deafening roar. The black cloud came extremely fast, so fast that it was simply indescribable. It was in the sky hundreds of miles away two or three seconds ago, but now it has suddenly reached the void above the head.

　　Dark clouds, strong winds, green will-o'-the-wisp fire, and ghost howlings filled the sky, all of these were signs that the peerless old devil was about to be born. The old dragon blinked his huge eyes in confusion, curiously looking at the gloomy fog, while Reinhardt was worried, fearing that something bad was going to happen, and secretly summoned the Xuanyuan Sword again.

　　In the overwhelming black fog, a huge blood-red skull suddenly appeared. The skull, which seemed to have countless burning souls twisting inside, opened its mouth and let out a terrifying laugh. At the same time, a mysterious voice sounded: "Those who obey me will die, and those who disobey me will die... Oh, I forgot that you guys are country bumpkins from alien space. It's already a great thing that you can learn common English. How can you understand the favorite catchphrases of the great demons of our Chinese history?"

　　The old dragon's body fell directly from the sky, smashing several hilltops with a loud crash. He hummed vaguely, "It turned out to be this guy. Didn't he accompany the pretty duke back to London? Why did he come back to kill him halfway?"

　　Reinhardt shrugged helplessly, and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand emitted a clear dragon roar. A thousand feet of yellow mist and golden light rose out of thin air, covering the sky, competing with the blood light and black clouds, and not losing out at all. Especially as soon as the golden light rose, the dark clouds and wind suddenly seemed to have seen their nemesis, and shrank a lot with a "swish".

　　Yi Tianxing's low curse came from the dark clouds: "The old man is really biased, look at the momentum, the Xingtian Killing God Sword in my hand is already at a disadvantage! However, whether a weapon is easy to use or not is used to kill people. See how fast or slow the killing speed is, this is the fundamental thing!" He roared loudly: "Turning the world upside down, going against the will of heaven and killing gods, heaven and earth are unkind, treating all things as straw dogs... Heaven and earth are the furnace, and the sun, moon and stars are the juice. Bats, let you try the power of the Chaos Furnace." A ray of blood light dripped, which made Reinhardt and the old dragon tremble in their hearts. A crescent-shaped light that almost spit out blood suddenly flashed out in the dark clouds and rose high into the sky.

　　The entire sky, the entire earth, and the entire space were twisted, and all the power was gathered towards the half-moon-shaped light. The bloody light dripped, and the fierce and domineering aura filled the air. The five thousand ancient blood clans above the prince level were like toads being stared at by a snake, standing there stupidly and unable to move at all, watching the half-moon-shaped light become larger and larger, and the momentum became stronger and stronger, and finally it was overwhelming, like a huge copper hammer, smashing down fiercely.

　　He used the world as a furnace, the wild as an anvil, and himself as a hammer, treating all things in the world, even the gods of the ancient times, as if they were the juice on the anvil, and smelted them at will, eventually destroying his form and erasing his existence - this was the tyranny of Xing Tian's God-Slaying Technique. He triggered the power of the world and destroyed all tangible and material existences in the world, and this was his terrifying power.

　　The crescent-shaped light slashed down, and countless thick, tornado-like energy ribbons slammed down at the edge of the light, as if the axe had pierced a hole in the sky, and the entire sky fell down. It fell straight into the square formation of 5,000 blood clan prince-level masters and above, hammering the entire square formation to the ground.

　　Under the huge blade scar created by the Xuanyuan Sword's remote control of the starlight, Saint Osto's shrill howl could be heard: "Descendants, why don't you dodge quickly? Damn it, what kind of weapons are you using?"

　　With an extremely dull sound, a square plain ten kilometers long and ten kilometers wide appeared in the mountains near the Swiss border. It was an absolutely smooth plane. Even if the most standard laser measuring tool was used to test it, there would not be the slightest deviation. The plain was so smooth that it could reflect a person's shadow. It was about three hundred meters below the sea level. Another unsolved mystery in the world appeared - if Yi Tianxing and his team did not communicate with the governments of various countries.

　　The world returned to normal. When the plain appeared, the golden light, dark clouds, and blood light disappeared. Just like this, a neatly shaped plain that could be described as perfect appeared on the earth. Sparsely floating in the air were more than 200 vampires who had escaped death and were lucky enough not to be smashed down. They all looked pale... well, pale as a ghost, trembling all over, and almost couldn't control the energy in their bodies and fell directly down.

　　The remaining 4,700-odd ancient vampires above the prince level were chopped off by the power of Xing Tian's God-Slaying Sword. Not to mention their corpses, even the imprints of their souls were wiped out completely.

　　At the same time as they lost their lives, their life essence was sucked away by the Xing Tian Ye sword, which was definitely ranked among the top three most powerful weapons in the ancient mythological period, further enhancing its unparalleled demonic power.

　　The scene was silent for a while. The old demon dragon looked at the flat ground stupidly, shivered violently, and cursed silently: "Yi Chen, where did you get these weapons! It would have been fine if you gave them to Reinhardt, but you even gave Yi Tianxing, a ruthless demon star, such a weapon that is purely used to kill people... Oh, I like this weapon so much." Reinhardt was speechless, staring blankly at the huge "mirror", which slowly floated down. He looked at it carefully on the ground and laughed dryly: "Look, it's so clear, I can even see my eyebrows." Yi Tianxing floated in the air, majestic and full of murderous aura. With his mouth wide open and a line of saliva hanging from the corner of his mouth, he looked at the Xingtian Sword in his hand with trembling eyes. The sword was made of a scarlet unknown animal bone, with millions of demon heads carved on the strange crescent-shaped sword face, and was surrounded by wisps of black smoke and evil spirit. He said dryly, "Ah, originally, I was going to send someone back today. But halfway, he received an order from his cousin to go to Africa to deal with some things, so I was thinking about my dear brother and came here specially to try out the power of the new weapon. Ah, baby, did I brush my teeth this morning?"

　　If Yi Tianxing had just poured a lot of true energy into it, then it wouldn't be surprising to cause such damage. After all, he had 70% of Yi Chen's energy, so even if he destroyed a galaxy in an instant, it would be as easy as drinking tea. The problem was that he didn't pour any energy into it at all. It was completely the power of Xing Tian's God-Slaying Sword itself that smashed more than 4,700 blood clan masters into nothingness like cracking eggs.

　　What shocked him even more was that, because of his disdain for the weak opponent, Xing Tian's God-Slaying Sword did not unleash its full power, but only relied on a little bit of instinct to cause such great damage. Compared with the ability he just displayed, his full power was probably the difference between a beautiful and cute little white rabbit and an old dragon.

　　“It’s worthy of being the weapon used by the ancient great demon god Xingtian, and it’s worthy of being the treasure that even gods were killed by him like mowing grass... Oh, my dear, I love you so much. I have decided that from today on, you are my little wife. Apart from my baby, you are my closest and most intimate lover!” Yi Tianxing howled like a nymphomaniac, and Xingtian’s God-Slaying Sword trembled violently, which was very much like the convulsion of an ordinary person before vomiting.

　　The more than 200 vampires floating in the air suddenly screamed, flew up at the same time, and rushed towards Yi Tianxing desperately. Their ten fingers popped out sharp claws and fiercely grabbed Yi Tianxing's whole body. At the same time, countless thin blood lights shot out from their eyes and shot towards Yi Tianxing.

　　Saint Osto suddenly shot out from under the huge knife mark next to him and screamed: "A bunch of idiots, why don't you run away quickly? Go, go! Damn it, they actually have such... perverted weapons! Damn it, what the hell is that?" There was a streak of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, which was shaken out from underground just now. Saint Osto shot towards the sky while howling: "I order you, I order you to run away immediately!" More than two hundred vampires stopped in the air at the same time and shot towards the sky without saying a word.

　　The Xingtian Sword in Yi Tianxing's hand swung slightly, and a beam of black light immediately absorbed all the blood light shot out by the vampires, which could not hurt him at all. But he had no intention of chasing after them.

　　Reinhardt squatted on the flat ground, looking at the mirror-like ground with a smile, gesturing with his fingers on it with great interest. He was too lazy to chase after the more than two hundred insane vampires.

　　Only the old demon dragon suddenly jumped up from the ground, opened his big mouth, and swallowed them all fiercely: "Leave them all to me, at least let me eat a few, right? I'm hungry!"

　　He swallowed 99% of the remaining 200 vampires in one gulp. Only the last dozen lucky ones spread their wings quickly and broke through the clouds, flying to no one knew where.

　　Saint Osto had also flown above the clouds. His speed was so fast that Reinhardt, Yi Tianxing and the Old Demon Dragon had no interest in wasting their energy chasing him. It was really difficult to catch up with him.

　　He suddenly stopped, floating in the clouds, pointing down and swearing with gritted teeth: "Wait, I swear in the name of my ancestor, when I come to Earth again, you will die." A faint ghost-like black shadow suddenly appeared behind Saint Osto. Saint Osto didn't even notice that there was another person behind him, and was still gesticulating and cursing, but he saw the black shadow grab Saint Osto's neck, and a white light flashed from his hand, and Saint Osto's neck was completely split open.

　　With a scream, a blood-red light suddenly rushed out of Saint Osto's body, not daring to stay any longer, and disappeared in two seconds at a speed a hundred times faster than when his physical body was still there, just like jumping through space. But the black shadow behind him - Jing Yinfeng - was frightened and quickly flashed back to Yi Tianxing's side.

　　The old dragon looked at the corpse of Saint Osto falling from the sky in astonishment, and said in amazement: "Can people of the blood clan also cultivate into what you Taoists call the Nascent Soul? Or, this Saint Osto is a special species among the blood clan? Well, it can't be wasted!" He opened his mouth wide, caught the corpse of Saint Osto, shrunk his body to more than ten meters in length, and tasted the flesh and blood of Saint Osto with relish.

　　Yi Tianxing descended towards the ground, and Reinhardt came up to meet him. The two smiled at each other more than a hundred meters above the ground. One of them held the Xuanyuan Sword and the other held the Xingtian Sword. Their left hands were tightly clasped together.

　　Reinhardt just smiled and said nothing, but Yi Tianxing howled arrogantly: "All living beings in heaven and on earth, no matter you are God or Buddha, all existences, here come the uncles and brothers! All the girls and beauties in heaven and on earth, wait for me to comfort your lonely bodies and soothe your hungry souls... Ao～～～!" Reinhardt's eyes trembled, and he watched numbly as Jing Yinfeng quietly, slowly and skillfully pulled out a scarlet Yellow Spring Thorn from Yi Tianxing's arm.

　　"Well, brother, leave all the beauties in the world to me. Look, you are not qualified now." "Huh? Look at what you said. Aren't you already... that virgin boy?"

　　"Well, I can only say that I was deceived by a group of disrespectful elders."

　　"Well, ah, I see."

　　"understand?"

　　"Of course... But what about your Wei? Ah, goddess, it's really...

　　Ao~~~~! ""I want to go to the Divine Court to see her. This is her urgent order, I don't know what's going on." "Then I'll go with you. It's just right that you deal with the hypocrites in the Divine Court, and I'll go to help Uncle Chekov and Uncle Jester to promote the cuteness of dark creatures." "That's great." Chapter 169 of the Text: Dowry and Dowry Before the tens of thousands of mountain search troops arrived, the three people and one dragon, who were the culprits, had already left the artificial plain far away. With the duke title hanging high above the two brothers' heads, they successfully chartered a small business jet and flew quickly to New New York. In the cabin, the two brothers took less than five minutes to explain to each other what had happened recently. Reinhardt suddenly realized: "So the Duke Arthur ran to Africa? I don't know what happened. However, it shouldn't be something aboveboard. Brother, you just said that he jumped off the plane halfway and flew over by his own ability? This sneaky thing, I'm afraid it's a bit shameful.

　　"The old dragon transformed into an oriental boy who looked about 17 or 18 years old. He took out bottles of fine wine from the wine rack beside him and drank them one by one." Glory? Well, as long as there is benefit, what is glory? Look, I made a lot of money by robbing a bank. What a pity, what a pity, why don't you keep me in Zurich and clean the vaults of all Swiss banks? This is a great cause unprecedented in history. "Yi Tianxing rolled his eyes and glared at him: "Are you a human? If you really let you rob all the vaults in Switzerland, then wait for the world economy to regress 20 years immediately! Well, Uncle Long, can you have some brains? This is Earth, not your hometown. Can you follow the rules of our Earth? "Shaking his head, Yi Tianxing muttered: "Aren't the things you robbed enough to fill your appetite? By then, you have to hand over my old man's collection. "The old demon dragon curled up on the sofa, snorting and sneering, not looking at Yi Tianxing, and just pouring bottle after bottle of wine into his stomach.

　　Reinhardt shrugged helplessly and asked Jing Yinfeng: "Ms. Jing, you just..."

　　Yi Tianxing immediately said seriously: "Don't call her Miss Jing, please call her sister-in-law...ah~~~~!"

　　Jing Yinfeng slowly pulled out the Yellow Spring Thorn from Yi Tianxing's hand and smiled gently at Reinhardt: "Are you asking about the weapon I used just now? Yes, that weird vampire's body is very strong, and I'm afraid it has almost the same defense as a dragon. However, in front of Ruyi, even the scales of a real dragon are useless." With a flip of his hand, a ball of flowing light flashing with very faint colorful light suddenly appeared in Jing Yinfeng's palm. Yi Tianxing yelled in surprise: "Wife, why is your weapon a ball of jelly? And it's the colorful expired and spoiled jelly."

　　Although this was said, as soon as this ball of "jelly" appeared, Yi Tianxing, Reinhardt, and the old dragon felt a trace of extremely murderous, annihilating all life in the entire cabin. This trace of breath was very faint, so faint that if you didn't stare at this ball of jelly, you would hardly notice its existence. And the murderous and destructive breath made the old dragon shudder all over his body, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on the back of his neck.

　　"What is this?" the two men and the dragon asked at the same time.

　　Yi Tianxing shouted angrily: "Our old man is too partial to give you such a good treasure. But, can this jelly kill people?"

　　Jing Yinfeng flipped her hand, and the flowing light suddenly changed into thousands of forms. From daggers, short scimitars to thin steel wires, it had changed into tens of thousands of forms in an instant, and the color also changed constantly according to her mind, from transparent and colorless to deep black to gorgeous colorful light, which was extremely magical.

　　"What is this, dear?" Yi Tianxing suddenly rushed to Jing Yinfeng and took the opportunity to hug her waist.

　　"Back then, the great ancient goddess Nuwa refined stones to mend the sky. The five-colored divine stones smelted in the Nuwa furnace were treasures condensed from a huge amount of rare materials in the world and the essence of the great god Wu himself. The vibrant, thick and steady part was condensed into five-colored stones to mend the sky. The little scraps left in the Nuwa furnace were a trace of death and murderous intent contained in those materials themselves, which are the most brutal and cruel things in the world." "After the annihilation of the ancient gods, the later rising gods accompanied the Tianlong clan on a trip, and the Nuwa furnace, Xuanyuan Sword and other righteous artifacts were left in the Pure World to suppress all kinds of evil magic weapons. Senior Yi..." Yi Tianxing immediately corrected him, "You should call me daddy... Aww!"

　　Jing Yinfeng took a long breath, and resisted the urge to kick Yi Tianxing away, and continued: "Senior Yi and others found the seal in the Pure World. When they took out the Nuwa furnace from it, they saw the 'Ruyi'. After countless years of forging and burning, its trace of brutal and cruel aura has been melted away, leaving only a trace of innate murderous intent in it. In addition, it has been infused with the infinite spiritual energy of the Pure World, and it actually has a spirituality, changing in a myriad of ways, and its lethality is extremely amazing." Jing Yinfeng casually transformed the Ruyi into a black military dagger. He stroked it a few times lovingly and whispered: "Its power is not great, and it will not cause changes in the world like the Xingtian knife. It has only one characteristic, and that is unparalleled sharpness, extreme sharpness. It can even scratch marks on the Nuwa furnace itself. Especially the innate trace "The killing intent, annihilating everything, destroying everything, just happens to be the most suitable weapon for me." Looking at Yi Tianxing, Jing Yinfeng smiled lightly and said, "If you infuse it with dragon power, Ruyi can amplify the power of dragon power by more than ten times. Not to mention that it is very useful in our current stage where dragon power has not yet been fully developed, even if the dragon power is fully developed in the future and truly reaches the Tianlong realm, a good weapon... such as the Xuanyuan Sword, can also boost its own power by ten times. At that time, it will not be difficult to fight against ten thousand people alone." Jing Yinfeng said with great longing: "By that time, I am afraid that even the Supreme God will be cut off by my neck in one go. At that time, I will truly be the number one assassin in the universe." The old demon dragon, Reinhardt, and Yi Tianxing touched their necks unnaturally at the same time, and their buttocks rubbed and twisted on the sofa for a few times, and they only felt a chill swaying around their necks. In the hands of a skilled assassin, a piece of fine yarn can become a deadly weapon, let alone a peerless weapon like 'Ruyi'?

　　Yi Tianxing muttered, "Ruyi? This name is too polite. Looking at its character, it should be called God of Killing, Buddha of Slaughter, Sky-Splitting and so on to be more impressive." Jing Yinfeng said leisurely, "The first rule of an assassin is not to attract the attention of outsiders. Ruyi, haha, who would have thought that Ruyi is such a terrible weapon?" The Ruyi randomly transformed into a thumb-sized rose-shaped corsage, which was casually pinned on Jing Yinfeng's chest, which made Yi Tianxing drool and stare at Jing Yinfeng's chest.

　　Reinhardt felt the gentle sword energy from the Xuanyuan Sword in his sea of ​​consciousness, which continuously nourished his spirit and body. He found that since he had placed his body in the sea of ​​consciousness, the speed of his dragon power condensation had increased a lot, and he could not help but feel relieved. If the Xuanyuan Sword could increase his dragon power by more than ten times, then perhaps he would not need to wait until he reached the highest level of Tianlong to compete with the Supreme God.

　　As if sensing what Reinhardt was thinking, Xuanyuan Sword released a golden light like mercury, which circulated along Reinhardt's meridians. The hot light burned Reinhardt's body and made him sweat profusely. He almost screamed. The faint divine thought immediately made Reinhardt understand that the amplification effect of Xuanyuan Sword was more than ten times.

　　After all, one has to reach the Heavenly Dragon realm to truly unleash his strongest power.

　　Looking at Reinhardt in surprise, sweat suddenly dripped down his face. Yi Tianxing asked in confusion: "What's wrong? Is he possessed?

　　It's impossible. We are cultivating the domineering energy of dragon power. Even if it is a demon, it will only become nutrients if it is sucked into our body. It's impossible. "Reinhardt could only smile bitterly: "My sword, I am not convinced by Miss Jing... Well, the power of Ruyi that my sister-in-law said, gave me a hard blow. "After wiping it off, it turned out to be a light black sweat. He said a little surprised: "But it seems that his blow was to refine my body. Some impurities in the divine power that I sucked in last time were all washed out. Now my internal organs are as transparent as glass. "Yi Tianxing's heart was moved, and he suddenly shouted loudly: "Ruyi does whatever he wants. Xuanyuan Sword can remove hair and wash marrow for the master. What else can you do besides devouring my dragon power in my body to replenish yourself? You waste. Chapter 170 of the text is good news. "Kneel down in front of God." Zhian's facial muscles were extremely twisted, and the divine power light released from his body was no longer pure golden yellow, but instead carried a little black evil spirit. "Do you know? I have wanted to kill you for a long time. Reinhardt, it's not just the reason that Elstein told me, and it's not just because you are from the Dark Temple. When I saw you in person, I wanted to kill you." Zhian breathed heavily, like a mad wild dog.

　　But Reinhardt is not the ignorant man he once was. Under the influence of many dark councils and the leaders of the underground world, even if his heart is still upright, his style is a bit cynical. At that moment, he bowed to Zhian in fear and trepidation, and asked in fear: "Then, I wonder if there is any hatred between us for killing my father or stealing my wife?" When he said the last sentence, a resentful anger rushed to his forehead, and his eyes turned bloodshot.

　　With Reinhardt's current vision, he could see that Zhian's soul was unstable, and the seven gods were too weak to exert even 10% of their strength. So why should he be afraid of him? He had originally been locked up and came across the realm. With the loss this time, even if the seven joined forces, they might not be able to do anything to Reinhardt. Even if Zhian took action himself, with the Xuanyuan Sword, how could he be afraid of a high-level god who could not exert his full strength?

　　Zhian could understand what Reinhardt meant. He took a few steps forward, veins on his face throbbing, and sneered, "Your Highness, I hate all handsome men, unless he is mine. Hatred of having your wife stolen? Hehe, don't we already have that kind of relationship?"

　　With a fierce flick of his right middle finger, Zhian immediately retreated more than ten steps and shouted, "You dare to attack God?

　　You are so bold, are you still a believer in God?

　　The Seven Imperial Gods blocked Zhian's way at a much slower speed than usual and wrapped him up.

　　The mottled and impure divine power swayed over their bodies, but it was just a mass of fluidity, without the stable atmosphere of the past. Moreover, the light of the divine power was intermittent, just like an alcohol lamp that was about to run dry and had lost its firepower.

　　Reinhardt was stunned. He couldn't understand why the Seven Imperial Gods, seven upper gods directly under the Supreme God, would become like this? Even though he had heard that the blood pool that was robbed was tampered by a few old demons in the Central Plains, he didn't expect the effect to be so strong. In particular, a seasonal god had done something to them from behind. This must be the biggest reason why they are now suffering from a lack of energy and blood and unstable origin. But this situation was just right for him to take action.

　　At that moment, he shouted: "Zhi An!" A hazy fluorescence flashed in his eyes, and the tail sound of the word "Zhi An" was accompanied by hundreds of tremolos, twisting and winding, extremely weird. The air around his body was even more rippled with a layer of light waves, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in smoke, hazy and unclear.

　　Zhian didn't check and responded foolishly: "What do you want me to do? Slave, you..." Suddenly, Zhian felt cold all over, and a chill poured in from the top of his head, and it seemed that a tiny bit of power was drained from his divine nature.

　　This kind of situation was something he had never encountered before, so Zhian, who was completely unfamiliar with the strange powers and techniques of the Chinese magic, evil, and witch practitioners, did not put up any divine defense and was unknowingly tricked.

　　Using the soul-searching sound of the demon, Reinhardt caught a ray of Zhian's divine consciousness in the dark. He drew 49 large black "tiger" characters with his hands and suppressed the divine consciousness. With the help of the huge killing intention of the White Tiger Star, he suppressed the divine consciousness firmly and prevented it from escaping. Then he followed the subdued divine consciousness and triggered the five thieves of sound, shape, color, taste, and touch of the demon from outside the domain, and invaded Zhian's body along the divine consciousness.

　　What was even more vicious was that after the five thieves of the Heavenly Demon had infiltrated Zhi'an's body, Reinhardt immediately offered the suppressed divine consciousness as a blood sacrifice to the foreign demon whose origin, name, and power were unknown. The divine consciousness of the upper god of the Yaser clan was extremely pure. For these demons who specialized in absorbing the souls of monks to boost their own power, it was the supreme delicacy and the best blood food.

　　As a reward, the demon god that had existed since the beginning of the ancient universe lent Reinhardt his supreme demonic power. A wisp of Yin Fire burned from Zhian's Yongquan acupoint, and a wisp of wind blew down from the Baihui acupoint and gathered at Zhian's Dantian. Zhian's Dantian was immediately used as a furnace, and his divine power was used as fuel. Wind and fire were combined, with wind helping fire and fire using wind, and the furnace was opened for training.

　　What good things can be cultivated from this kind of magic? It is purely like a parasitic wasp, borrowing your essence to forge the incarnation of the extraterritorial demon god. It is a first-class vicious magic.

　　Poor Zhian had no idea that on such a tiny planet, with a land area of ​​only tens of millions of square kilometers, there was a group of evil monks who devoted themselves to studying the vicious magic that killed people and took away their foundations without a trace. The Yaser clan was so direct and straightforward, with a huge divine power, but they only spoke with fists and swords. Even their swordsmanship was just a dozen routines. How could they have the strange and endless weird magic of the Chinese Taoism, Demonism, and Witchcraft?

　　Therefore, he had not been prepared at all - even through the Seven Imperial Gods - Reinhardt could actually use the magic that left no trace to hurt him.

　　He just looked at Reinhardt with a distorted face, wishing he could swallow him in one bite. As a result, this kind of anger attracted the five thieves into his body. With a cry of "Ah", hallucinations appeared before his eyes and his whole body fell limply to the ground.

　　What was even more terrifying was that the Yin Fire Wind had already started burning in his Dantian. With a bang, his divine power was burned away bit by bit and transformed into a strange black flesh-like substance, which condensed into a black flesh bead the size of a soybean in his Dantian.

　　The colorless and tasteless Yin Fire Wind constantly tore at the purest divine essence in Zhian's body, transforming them into the demonic flesh and blood needed for the Heavenly Demon Embryo, and injected them into the flesh bead. This kind of forced plundering was reflected in Zhian's body, and it was as if there were a dozen electric saws stirring in his Dantian, and his whole body was about to be sucked in.

　　This was also Zhian's fault. Even if he had used a little bit of divine power to protect his body, the Five Heavenly Demons and the Yin Fire Wind would not have been able to attack his body. As long as they didn't touch his flesh, no matter how powerful the demon was, they couldn't hurt a high-level god. Who knew that when this guy saw Reinhardt, he was like a cock in heat and wanted to pounce on him, without any defensive mentality. In addition, he had exhausted his energy in the past few days because of the matter of the Seven Imperial Gods, and his physical defense was at its lowest. In addition, Reinhardt's power had greatly improved, and he used the most vicious magic, so he was immediately caught.

　　The seven gods looked at Zhian in bewilderment as he suddenly fell to the ground. No one touched him? According to the usual thinking of the Yaser gods, what is an attack? When fists or swords touch the enemy's body and smash the enemy's body and soul to pieces, this is an attack; or when one's own divine power and magic power are thrown thousands or tens of thousands of kilometers into the air, this is also an attack. But when have they ever come into contact with such a subtle magic? There is no sound or light effect at all, and you are killed for no reason.

　　Yu Guang and Yu An rushed to Zhi An's side and carefully examined his body. Using their divine power to feel, Zhi An's mental fluctuations were extremely chaotic, just like a group of buffaloes fighting in his mind. His body was limp as mud and cold as ice, with only a strange hot warmth beating in his lower abdomen. The two upper gods looked at each other, completely dumbfounded. What's wrong with this?

　　Shaking his head, Reinhardt took a few steps back with an innocent look on his face: "Don't look at me, it has nothing to do with me. I just wanted to formally challenge His Highness Zhian to a duel. But since he suddenly got sick, let's postpone the duel. Seven lords, you are between me and Lord Zhian, can I still hurt him?"

　　The Seven Gods looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Yes, it seemed that the matter really had nothing to do with Reinhardt.

　　They didn't feel any energy fluctuations just now! At most, the color of Reinhardt's eyes was wrong for a moment, but it shouldn't be a big problem. As for the color of the eyes, it is not difficult to change the color of the eyes through the use of divine power.

　　The most urgent issue now is to quickly restore Zhian to normal. Reinhardt said he suddenly fell ill? What a joke, what kind of illness. Can poison work on gods? The Yaser God Clan has no concept of illness. At this moment, the seven gods worked hard to mobilize the little remaining original divine power in their bodies, and jointly launched a powerful divine art: the absolute protection of the Supreme God. With their original divine power, they opened the space barrier, allowing the divine power of the Supreme God to act directly on Zhian's body and drive away all evil obstacles.

　　This method is very effective. The Supreme God who now rules the Yaser God Clan has the attribute of light, which naturally has a great restraining effect on demons. A golden light mixed with colorful light fell from the sky and gently enveloped Zhian. Zhian twitched all over, and the five demons were completely dissolved in the divine light, and he woke up immediately.

　　The divine light traveled in Zhian's body for a while, and the Yin Fire Wind could not withstand the power of the Supreme God and was completely eliminated. Only the black flesh bead, which was already the size of a little finger, was covered with a thick layer of golden light, avoiding the baptism of the divine light. The flesh bead was tightly attached to Zhian's body, stretching out tens of thousands of extremely fine flesh threads that pierced into several large blood vessels in his lower abdomen, greedily stealing Zhian's own essence.

　　In general, Reinhardt's magic was successful, and he successfully planted a malignant tumor in Zhian's body. Especially this tumor was the kind with its own spiritual consciousness, knowing how to use Zhian's divine power to protect itself. It disguised itself as a part of Zhian's body structure, and Zhian naturally would not scan his body for no reason, so it successfully settled in Zhian's body.

　　Seeing Zhian jumping up from the ground in high spirits, Reinhardt had already discovered the changes in his body when he was in contact with the devil's mind. He shouted loudly: "Don't bother me, Your Highness Zhian, I warn you! If you continue to tangle with me, I will dare to bomb the headquarters of the God Court with heavy nuclear warheads! If you don't believe me, try it?"

　　Zhian was stunned for a long time. He really didn't dare to confront Reinhardt. Although the death and injury of some believers was not a big deal, if the headquarters of the God Court in any space was blown up, the Supreme Council of the Yaser God Clan would hold them responsible, and Zhian would not be able to resist. He was really afraid that if he pushed Reinhardt too far, the spokesperson of the underground world would dare to do such a thing.

　　"Don't let me seize the opportunity, Reinhardt! One chance, and I will make sure you never stand up again!" Zhian cursed viciously: "One chance, and I will make sure you don't even have time to use your nuclear warheads."

　　Reinhardt had a sly smile on his face, facing the direction of Zhian and the others, as if he had eyes on his back, and quickly retreated to the rear.

　　As he hurriedly retreated, he slowly bowed to Zhian, with a faint smile on his face, which made Zhian so angry that he almost jumped up. Suddenly, Reinhardt stopped abruptly and turned around with a strange look on his face.

　　Alin was wearing a bright red robe, followed closely by Danglars and Cupid, and accompanied by dozens of high-level angels, who were rushing over.

　　Seeing Reinhardt, Danglar's eyes lit up, and he immediately quickened his pace, intentionally or unintentionally elbowing Reinhardt in the stomach. He laughed: "Mr. Reinhardt, long time no see. Are you satisfied with the little gift I gave you last time in London? Ah, your vitality is really tenacious." He grabbed Danglar's arm, and his five fingers, which had become extremely powerful after the dragon power refinement, gently closed, and suddenly heard a terrible bone breaking sound from Danglar's hand. Danglar stared at Reinhardt's five fingers that had deeply sunk into his muscles, and suddenly howled wildly. The sound was extremely unpleasant and sharp, shaking the leaves on the nearby trees to fall one after another, as if it had rained heavily.

　　With a casual throw, Tanglar was thrown more than 200 meters away. The tyrannical force did not allow him to stabilize his body in the air, and he was smashed heavily on a rockery, breaking all the bones in his back. Tanglar looked at Cupid and Alin with great pity, and several mouthfuls of black dirty blood spurted out of his mouth, and he fainted.

　　Alin walked up to Reinhardt and stared at him closely: "Reinhardt, you are much stronger than before. Could it be that you have mastered the secret of the godhead and begun to possess the true divine power of the gods?" She said solemnly and dignifiedly: "Since you have such power, why don't you dedicate your power to God?"

　　After a long silence, a twisted smile appeared on Reinhardt's face: "Respected Cardinal Alin, you are really loyal to the Lord. Lord Zhian just fainted on the ground, and you brought people here eagerly." He took a step back, bowed deeply ninety degrees, and pointed his right hand towards the depths of the forest: "Lord Alin, I won't waste your time. God is much more precious than us. You'd better go to God as soon as possible to comfort him and soothe him." After a few malicious laughs, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "Otherwise, Lord Zhian will cry like a little baby in kindergarten." Alin's face turned pale, and he roared angrily: "Reinhardt, please show respect to God! Don't forget that you are also a believer in God. You are the honorable Archbishop of the Cardinal." He flipped the lacquered coat on his body. Wearing a black Zhongshan suit, Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders and said in a rogue manner: "Oh, I prefer our traditional Chinese clothes. Red Templar? It was a noble title in the past, but not now." Pointing his chin in the direction of the former Pope's Hall, Reinhardt sighed: "Now there are five hundred Red Templars in one Pope's Hall. They are not worth much." Alin was so angry that her face turned blue. She was shaking all over and trembling as she said: "May God forgive your sinful soul, Reinhardt, you have completely fallen!" Even more vicious words popped out from Reinhardt's mouth: "Then, only those who accompany God to bed can be considered noble souls? Lord Alin? If so, then I still have to work hard. Lord Wei has a good impression of me." He said this a little loudly, deliberately letting Zhian, who was walking quickly behind him, hear it clearly.

　　As expected, Zhian roared madly: "What did you say? You damned sinner, I will punish you, I will pull your soul out of your filthy body, I will throw your dirty soul into the abyss of the universe, and let you suffer endless pain!" He was furious, smashed hundreds of trees with one punch, and roared: "Wei has been assigned to me, she will be my wife and the mother of my children. Reinhardt, you villain, you are not allowed to get close to Wei!" With a cold smile, Reinhardt said leisurely: "Lord Zhian, it turns out that Lady Wei has been assigned to you? Then, what is Alin? Huh?"

　　Zhian looked at Alin with pride and said coldly, "Just a slave, a loyal slave, and a very good bed partner. What do you expect from a slave?"

　　Alin's face turned blue and he stood there trembling, not saying a word.

　　Reinhardt sighed: "So that's it! A slave! This slave follows her master like a loyal hound." Yu Guang shouted angrily, grabbing Reinhardt with his right hand. Zhian shouted at the same time: "Go ahead, kill him!"

　　Cupid immediately drew out the longbow on his back and silently shot out seven long arrows as clear as water.

　　Dozens of high-ranking angels behind him also screamed at the same time, spread their huge wings behind them, and flew into the sky, surrounding the space with a radius of hundreds of meters from all directions. They shot longbows with long arrows in their hands at Reinhardt. The whistling arrows sealed Reinhardt's body.

　　Shrugging his shoulders and sighing, Reinhardt laughed oddly: "Don't you have a few thugs underground?" His body shook, and a yellowish light hit the ground beneath his feet. With the help of the earth escape technique taught by the current leader of the Five Elements Sect, Reinhardt had already gone far away. "Pah, pah, pah," dozens of loud noises, dense arrows shot deep into the ground, but how could they touch him?

　　Cupid's seven long arrows lost their target and flew straight towards Zhian's heart. Zhian, who was furious, grabbed the seven expensive arrows in one hand, and they were broken into pieces one by one in front of Cupid's painful gaze.

　　"Reinhardt, I'm not done with you!" Zhian jumped three feet high and howled wildly. His body was full of divine power, and the huge sound waves rolled and rolled far away. Over in the dark hall, dozens of priests in black robes immediately floated up, looked over here a few times, and fell back without any reaction.

　　Ignoring the three layers of heavy magic circles under the Dark Palace, from the perspective of the Middle-earth Taoist, the gaps between these magic circles are enough for at least two hippopotamuses to wriggle through, not to mention a small person. All the attack methods and magic circles of the Yaser Protoss are rough and not sophisticated enough. To the Middle-earth monks who are almost cunning in their application methods and deliberately pursue weird and tricky methods, the magic of the Yaser Protoss is really unbearable to look at, just too powerful.

　　So Reinhardt easily crawled into Merlin's office from underground and emerged directly from his desk. He naturally reached out and took out a bottle of red wine from Merlin's desk drawer. He sighed and said, "The Divine Court needs to carry out an anti-corruption campaign. The new Pope's desk actually has the best wine ready at any time. If this gets out, how can those ascetic believers and priests bear it?"

　　Wei, who was curled up in a corner of the sofa, boredly watching a cat chewing a ball of string at her feet, suddenly jumped up and said, "Reinhardt, you bastard, does it take you so much time to go out and test a shabby church?"

　　He stepped hard on the poor unaware kitten, causing its eyes to gleam with stars. It screamed and staggered away. However, Wei used the force to jump five or six meters high, her head almost hitting the ceiling, and pounced on Reinhardt like a tiger.

　　Grasping Reinhardt's ears with both hands, Wei laughed loudly: "Hurry up, I'll take you to see someone, he has something urgent to ask you." He put his arm around Wei's waist, looked at Merlin and the other elders who were in a daze, and smiled: "I know that the God of Time has found me, and he also promised... to marry you, Wei."

　　After laughing maliciously for a few times, Reinhardt said in a low voice: "The conditions are very simple. As long as I can reach the level of a higher god, I can marry Wei."

　　Merlin laughed dryly a few times, and repeatedly bowed his hands, imitating the movements he saw on TV, saying, "Congratulations, congratulations, Reinhardt, I knew you were my most proud disciple." He was so happy in his heart. If Reinhardt really succeeded in marrying Wei, then what would his identity be in the Yasir God Clan? What status would he have? At that time, as he was Reinhardt's former mentor, he didn't dare to think about other benefits, but being the Pope of the God Court in the universe where the earth is, there would be no problem, right?

　　Merlin was so happy that his eyebrows almost bloomed. The other elders were also smiling and nodding. These elders were not stupid and naturally knew how much benefit there would be.

　　Wei suddenly blushed, let go of Reinhardt's ear, climbed down from him, and put on a cold and holy look. "Oh? You have seen my Father God? So, where is he now? Has he returned to my tribe's territory?"

　　Nodding, Reinhardt said, "Yes, he went back. However, I got into some trouble again. It seems that His Highness Zhi'an was very dissatisfied with my reappearance in the Divine Court headquarters. So, he just now gathered a group of people to attack me in the garden." He sneered a few times, flicked his sleeves that might have been stained with a little dust on the ground, and said coldly, "Fortunately, I learned a little bit of Chinese Taoism, otherwise, I would have been killed by them."

　　Wei's face immediately turned extremely cold, and she shouted sternly: "Merlin, pass the order and convene a meeting of all high-level personnel in the Divine Court. Now is the time, I want to hold Zhian and the others accountable: how did they turn the Vatican Hall into such a horrible ghost place. Father God, that is simply a nightmare." Merlin said viciously: "That's right, noble goddess, and Reinhardt, they are really outrageous. The Vatican Hall, and the countless precious books and confidential information under the Vatican Hall, no one knows where they were swept away by the time and space loophole! And those horrible filthy things, it is impossible to clean them up without two months!

　　"Merlin gloomily put forward his opinion: "Someone must be held responsible for this terrible accident. It seems that there is a law in the divine code..." Wei nodded in understanding: "Those who defile the temple will be deprived of their power." She took Reinhardt's hand and smiled: "Although Zhian is a superior god, especially he is the son of the Supreme God, I cannot deprive him of his divinity, but it is no problem to weaken his divine power." She turned around and looked at a servant god.

　　A burst of golden light emerged from the servant's hand, and a small strange iron ring was shrouded in it. "Lord Wei, I happen to carry a torture device with me. With its power, I can deprive a superior god of half of his original divine power and greatly restrict the use of his divine power." Wei smiled and said, "Then, deprive him of half of his original divine power. Reinhardt, do your disciples need to increase their strength a little? This is half of the original divine power of a superior god! If your disciples are all fully compatible with divine power, their strength can be greatly improved in an instant." He was secretly happy in his heart, but he was a little hesitant on his face. Reinhardt asked hesitantly, "Will there be any problems with the Supreme God if we do this?"

　　Wei snorted coldly: "His son violated the criminal law, so we can't be blamed. Zhian did use evil magic to defile the temple. No matter what happened, we only need to look at the ending to know. He defiled the temple, so he must pay the price." Wei raised her head triumphantly: "Even in the Supreme Council, he has no room for defense." When she raised her head, her slender and delicate neck was in full view in front of Reinhardt. On her fair skin, there was a layer of delicate features that reflected a light golden color under the sunlight from the window. Because of the excitement, the blood was boiling, and Wei's cheeks and neck were flushed like rosy clouds, which was extremely attractive. Reinhardt's heart beat violently a few times, and he thought secretly: "Damn it, do I really have to marry a goddess? My brother, who is a lovelorn man, will definitely encourage me to move forward bravely and marry more goddesses. As for my father...it seems that he doesn't care at all which race of girls I marry? Well, what if I marry a dragon..." His thoughts were infinitely divergent. When he thought that he might marry a female dragon, and that his child would have a cute black tail sweeping around, Reinhardt immediately got goose bumps on his back. He hugged Wei's waist tightly and thought, "Wei is still adorable. If I really want to get married, Wei, only Wei, is my best choice now." In his mind, Yi Chen's intentional or unintentional vicious words emerged again: "Oh, my dear son, if you really cultivate the power of the dragon, what should you do? Your physical strength and power are not what ordinary women can bear. Well, where can I find a cute little female dragon to introduce to you? You won't fall in love with the Demon Dragon King and his people, right? That dark skin is very different from our traditional Chinese aesthetics." "How disrespectful to the elderly!" Reinhardt muttered to himself.

　　Wei didn't hear what he said clearly, but felt that he was holding her waist tightly, so she happily pressed her body against him, and her two small hands naturally hugged Reinhardt and gently stroked his back. Gradually, the two young people ignored the seven or eight or nine Dark Temple elders, eleven or twelve female servants, and three or five Red Temple servants serving tea and water, and just hugged each other and kissed passionately.

　　Lips and teeth touched, tongues stirred. Two tall and handsome young men and women hugged each other and kissed passionately. It was especially obvious that their souls were also enjoying this wonderful thing. It seemed that a very gentle and soft breath was emanating from them, it was the breath of youth, spring, it was full of vitality, it was full of sunshine.

　　Merlin wiped his eyes and whispered, "Oh, reminds me of my youth."

　　The great elder standing beside him said in a very soft voice: "Shut up, Merlin, if you don't find a way to sever your relationship with your illegitimate children, what if during your coronation ceremony... humph! Your youth? Don't I know what you were like in your youth?"

　　Merlin bit back without showing any weakness: "When I hooked up with the first woman in my life, that lovely and pure parish priest, who took her sister to bed?"

　　The first, second, third, and fourth elders were silent at the same time. No one would expose anyone else's scandals. Who among these old guys had not been promiscuous outside?

　　Shaking his head, Merlin whispered, "Well, what should we do now? Call a meeting or... continue to admire?

　　It seems that Lady Wei and Reinhardt don't mind our presence? "

　　The elders were silent, turned around in unison, and carefully watched the scenery outside the window. Of course, there were only a few dull night knights walking around on the grass outside the window.

　　Suddenly, Zhian's angry roar came from outside: "In the name of God, I order you bugs to get out of here! Reinhardt, you coward, you trash, you damn guy, you should hide inside! Do you have the courage to duel with me? I swear in the name of my father, I will tear you apart, I will crush your soul into pieces, I will swallow you into my stomach, and I will feed your soul to my pet, that ugly seven-headed fire-tailed scorpion!" The four red lips finally parted, and Wei, with a flushed face and watery eyes, said angrily: "Go, kill the screaming mad dog outside!" Reinhardt gently stroked Wei's head and ordered in a low voice: "Well, I reject all acts of violence. In particular, they cannot be attacked before the vast number of priests in the court of God know their crimes. Are they coming?

　　It's just right, Master Merlin, go and invite them into the meeting hall, and then summon all the priests with actual positions and those newly appointed Cardinals who are highly respected to attend the meeting. Then order the bishops of all major dioceses to rush to the headquarters within an hour, and we will hold a meeting to judge His Highness Zhian for their serious crime of blaspheming the temple. "Merlin laughed grimly a few times, nodded, and immediately walked out with several elders.

　　Wei smiled a little confusedly: "Reinhardt, shall we continue?"

　　Licking his lips, he suddenly found that he actually enjoyed the wonderful touch of Wei's soft and elastic body against him, so Reinhardt nodded firmly: "Of course, let's continue... Well, Wei, maybe I should ask someone to teach you a little bit of knowledge you will need in the future." "Well, what?"

　　"Three obediences and four virtues, the principles of heaven and earth. Well, this is the knowledge that Chinese brides must master." Reinhardt said this with a clear conscience. Three obediences and four virtues? Damn it, as early as six hundred years ago, Chinese women didn't know what this was. Perhaps only those old men who studied in the piles of old papers knew what this title meant.

　　But for Wei, a goddess who is not even a foreigner, Reinhardt's words only made her nod shyly. "Really? The Three Obediences and Four Virtues? Hmm, very interesting stuff. You Chinese are really troublesome. Do you need training before you can become a couple?"

　　Reinhardt suddenly felt a deep sense of guilt. Damn it, according to the rules of the Yasir God Clan, Wei had just left the Education Temple and had not yet completed the trial of adulthood, which meant that she was not yet an adult!!! On Earth, the age limit for adults is now customarily set at sixteen! In other words, the little goddess in his arms, who knew nothing, might be about thirteen or fourteen years old in human terms?

　　"Sin... But I like it. Um... I am the spokesperson of the underground world and the acting speaker of the Dark Council. Why should I be so noble?" Shaking his head, Reinhardt aimed at the two charming lips that were trembling slightly and kissed them deeply again. The two people's bodies made a terrible "crackling" sound. They couldn't help but use great strength to pull each other closer to their bodies. However, they forgot that they had inhuman strength. For a while, they heard the buttons and ornaments on their bodies being squeezed into pieces, especially the clothes between the two people. The finest clothes were rubbed into powder and scattered.

　　The twelve servant gods looked at each other, shook their heads hurriedly, lowered the curtains of the French windows, strode out of Merlin's office, and closed the door. The loyal twelve servant gods were very responsible and covered the outside of the office with hundreds of layers of divine arrays to prevent any light, shadow, and sound from leaking out.

　　At the gate of the Dark Palace, Zhian gestured and roared angrily: "Call Reinhardt out, I want to duel with him!

　　I want him to know that Wei has been assigned to me and she will be my wife. If he dares to touch a hair of Wei, I will kill everyone in his family! "Merlin, holding the scepter and with an extremely majestic expression on his face, proudly looked at the dozens of messengers from the Temple of Wisdom standing behind him, and smiled: "Your Highness, please be patient. Lord Reinhardt is reporting the recent work situation to Lord Wei. Well, it will probably take them a while to finish. Why are you in such a hurry? "Merlin's words were like smearing chili oil on the buttocks of an orangutan named Zhian. Zhian jumped up crazily and cursed loudly.

　　Merlin was confident in his words now, relying on the low-level divine messengers who had just descended behind him. Their divine power had not been weakened too much. At the same time, because the strength of the Seven Imperial Gods had been greatly reduced, Merlin raised his head proudly and said lightly, "Please note that you are insulting a noble Cardinal of the Red Temple. According to the divine code promulgated by the Supreme God, the Red Temple is the executor of God's will on earth. Unless it is the main god, no god can insult their existence. Lord Zhian, you have violated another commandment." With a sigh, Merlin smiled and said, "You and the seven lords behind you, please come in. I will issue an order in the name of the Pope to immediately convene a meeting of all high-level priests to discuss how to punish His Highness Zhian for the crime of blaspheming the temple." Zhian's face turned pale, and he immediately stepped back a few steps and screamed, "What did you say?"

　　"You are desecrating the temple, Your Highness." Merlin took a few steps forward with a hideous smile on his face.

　　Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods immediately became extremely panicked. No matter how arrogant they were, suddenly destroying a temple was a serious crime within the Yaser God Clan. On the contrary, killing hundreds of senior priests was not a big deal.

　　At this moment, a cardinal from the Pope's Office suddenly ran over and whispered something to Danglars' ear. Danglars, who had just been reconnected, immediately told Cupid the news with joy. Cupid, with a radiant face, immediately flattered Yu Guang's ear and repeated the news.

　　Yu Guang's energy and spirit seemed to have suddenly expanded hundreds of times. He walked to Zhian with an arrogant and complacent attitude and whispered a few words in his ear.

　　Zhi'an's whole body stiffened suddenly, and then, as if Zhu Bajie had stolen the ginseng fruit, wisps of fresh air came out from every pore of his body. He let out a long sigh, straightened his back, tidied his messy hair and clothes, sneered arrogantly at Merlin, turned around and left without saying a word.

　　The high-ranking clergymen of the Papal Palace and the Privy Council immediately followed Zhian and retreated like a tide.

　　Merlin and the other elders looked at each other, and doubts appeared in their hearts at the same time. "What good news could make Zhian and the others suddenly become like this?"

　　Mi led a group of people from the Temple of Strength and walked slowly over. He turned his head to look at the direction where Zhian and the others were leaving quickly, and suddenly layers of doubts appeared on his face.

　　Chapter 171 God, bless you In the center of New York City, where 24 roads meet, there is a piece of land more than one kilometer long and wide in the center, on which stands a pitch-black, nine-section giant building like a pagoda. At the top of the building, about 700 meters from the ground, a thick steel beam extends diagonally, on which a fully enclosed corridor made of transparent synthetic materials is built, leading to a two-story sky loft with a single-story area of ​​nearly 300 square meters at the end.

　　Overall, the building looks like a black giant with a small pipe in its mouth, which is a ridiculous image.

　　But this is a property owned by Chekov. From the tenth floor underground to the more than two hundred floors above ground, all the offices are rented by his group companies. For example, the headquarters of the world's largest nightclub chain group, the headquarters of the largest casino chain group, the headquarters of the three major media groups, and the headquarters of some strange group companies are all located here. From the first to the fifth floor, it is the New York office of the Black Magic Security Company, which is stationed with a large number of fully armed mercenaries around the clock.

　　To put it bluntly, this is the headquarters of the underground world in New York, but after being covered with a legal cloak, the agents of the local public security, procuratorial and judicial systems in New York have no way to deal with them.

　　Yi Tianxing, Jing Yinfeng, and the old demon dragon were walking in the corridor that stretched out more than a hundred meters in length. The floor beneath their feet was also transparent, and it felt like walking on clouds. People with weak courage would be scared to death. The old demon dragon deliberately strode forward, and his heavy footsteps shook the steel beam slightly, completely not taking the lives of countless people passing by on the street below seriously.

　　Pushing open the door of the small building, the three walked in quickly, and just in time they heard Chekov's angry roar: "Is Reinhardt not here? That's perfect. Send someone to kill these bastards! How dare they ask me for the gambling debt? Do they think that I, the great Mr. Chekov, am a fool from a charity foundation?"

　　The floor of this small building is also transparent and extremely pure. Looking down, you can't feel any distance between yourself and the void. This kind of weird setting can only be designed by a pervert like Chekov who has mastered instant teleportation and is not afraid of falling from a high altitude. Even Yi Chen would not be happy to step on the air with every step.

　　Now, Michelle was lying on a soft bench enjoying the massage from the two duchesses; Jester was leaning on the floor, carefully comparing the subtle differences between the nine different liquors in the nine glasses in front of him. And what about Chekov? The angry Chekov was looking at the faxes in his hand, cursing, and injecting drugs into his veins one by one with the strength that made Jing Yinfeng's scalp numb. In just a blink of an eye, the drugs that were enough to kill two African wild elephants instantly had been injected into Chekov's veins, and he breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Yi Tianxing leaped forward and grabbed the largest and most comfortable sofa, and asked with a smile: "Dear Uncle Chekov, what trouble have you run into? Gambling debt? Oh my God, is there anyone who dares to cheat in your casino? Moreover, someone is so bold as to collect gambling debts from you?"

　　Jester weakly raised his head and waved at Yi Tianxing: "Dear little star, are you here? Oh, where is your brother? Where is Reinhardt? Oh my God, my dear Chekov, we have to break the ban and use underworld means to prevent certain things from happening. Hehehe!" Picking up a glass of milky red liquor and drinking it all, Jester exhaled a cloud of alcohol comfortably, and then he didn't know what was mixed in the wine. His breath of alcohol sprayed in the air, and it turned into a ball of flames with a "boom".

　　The old dragon's eyes lit up, and he walked over carelessly, snatched the bottle of milky red wine next to Jester, and poured it into his mouth. He smacked his lips and nodded: "What a strong wine." With a "bang", the wine exploded in his stomach, and a cloud of black smoke came out of his mouth and nose at the same time.

　　Jing Yinfeng's scalp tingled as she watched, and she walked cautiously to sit next to Yi Tianxing. She finally understood what kind of people Yi Tianxing had grown up with. According to Chekov and Jester's character, Yi Tianxing only liked to play with women when he was 20 years old, occasionally killed people, set fires, and smuggled some arms and drugs, and had not yet carried a nuclear warhead to attack the United Nations headquarters. This was already a very law-abiding performance.

　　Chekov looked up and nodded at Jing Yinfeng, then slid along the floor like a slug, leaned on the sofa leg of Yi Tianxing, and handed the fax to him. "That damn old guy, that old werewolf who is deceiving people at the United Nations headquarters, I want to peel off his skin and make a mattress. Damn beast! He actually revealed in front of the audience all over the world that the current world heavyweight champion is a vampire duke! And he is Michelle's younger brother!" The smile on Yi Tianxing's face immediately froze, and gradually, he asked Chekov with a bit of gloating: "So?"

　　"So! Fuck, I'm going to kill their whole family! Those wealthy people who lost huge amounts of money in gambling in my underground boxing ring actually sent me a document saying that it was unfair, that a vampire duke could not be defeated by a human boxer! They said that I won their money by dishonorable means, and they wanted me to return all the money I won in the past few years to them!" Chekov waved the papers angrily and roared, "This is totally impossible. How can I spit out the money that has gone into my pocket?"

　　He said grimly: "Of course, using a muscular blood-clan duke to pretend to be a human heavyweight boxer to win 370 boxing matches, with the stakes of each match exceeding 10 billion, is indeed a bit unfair. However, it is absolutely impossible for me to pay back the money. So, I want to kill them!" Jing Yinfeng patted his forehead weakly. What kind of people are these? There are too many people who cheat in casinos, but he is the only one in the world who cheats to the extent of Chekov? The blood-clan duke pretended to be a human boxer to fight in underground boxing matches... Those rich people who lost a lot of money would be really crazy if they didn't settle accounts with him.

　　Yi Tianxing chuckled and said leisurely: "Ah, these are the troubles caused by your industry, so you can handle it yourself. I came here this time because I thought of a follow-up plan. Since my dear brother has made a good move, let me add fuel to the flames!" He said loudly: "Dear uncles, and my dearest Aunt Michelle, don't you think that establishing a dark creature settlement in New New York is a good thing to slap the face of the God Court?

　　"Jester's eyes lit up, and he jumped up and laughed as if he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos: "Of course it's a good idea! Ah, then we must speed up our activities!" His eyes rolled around quickly.

　　Chekov looked at Yi Tianxing, then at Jester, and suddenly howled at the top of his lungs: "So, what about my problem? In order to respect that little guy Reinhardt, I will never send anyone to kill those guys who dare to ask me for debts. But, do you really want me to pay for it?"

　　Michelle also jumped up and shouted, "Shut up, Chekov. Tell those rich people who are collecting debts that all the money was sent to the Philip family's treasury by my brother. If they have the guts, go to my Philip family to collect the debts!"

　　You can just say you are a victim too! Who knew you were also one of the Dark Archbishops? "

　　Chekov's eyes suddenly lit up, and he praised loudly: "Dear Michelle, you are the morning star in the sky, you are the sun in the east, your light has cut through the fog before my eyes and pointed me in the right direction! Ah, that's great, that's right, let them go to the most powerful family of the blood clan to collect the debt! Hehe, I can even provide the exact address of the headquarters of the Philip family." Michelle snorted coldly, and affectionately stroked the three blood-red scorpions that climbed onto her shoulders, squinting her eyes and said: "Then, remember, since I have taken the blame for you, you must give me half of the benefits you have received over the years!

　　"While speaking, Michelle was a little furious and kicked Chekov fiercely. "You despicable bastard, you asked my brother to play more than 300 games for you, and you only paid my stupid brother a total salary of 700,000!" Michelle kicked Chekov into the thick, high-hardness synthetic crystal floor. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief and clapped her hands, "Fortunately, he has a very shrewd sister. We will slowly settle this account." Chekov looked at Jester with great grievance. Jester rolled his eyes and turned his head away, muttering in a low voice: "God will bless you, dear brother Chekov." "Looking at the pitiful Chekov who was trapped in the transparent floor like a fly in amber, Jing Yinfeng felt a chill rushing to his head. Horrible, too horrible, these relatives of Yi Tianxing are really horrible. Yi Chen might be a little bit normal, but everyone else, even Reinhardt, is a charlatan who has been greatly poisoned. Is there not a single normal person among Yi Tianxing's relatives?

　　At this time, in the pure world of Shangri-La, Yi Chen was only wearing a pair of tight underwear, holding a silver long sword, with thick golden mist coming out of his body, and fighting against thousands of gods, Buddhas, immortals, saints, demons, kings and demons. The silver long sword whistled, emitting countless dragon-shaped energy as thick as an arm, which made the thousands of super-powerful monks retreat again and again. Each energy was like a mountain pressing down on their heads, making these monks feel oppressed and unable to breathe.

　　The gods, Buddhas, immortals and saints all looked happy. Although they were beaten badly, they were also excited. Seeing the might of the Heavenly Dragon Force, as long as a few masters of the Heavenly Dragon Force came out, the Yaser God Clan would definitely be unable to resist. At that time, they would no longer have to hide in Shangri-La. Although the spiritual energy here is extremely rich and the natural treasures are almost endless, who can bear to live in the same place except for those old monks who have practiced Zen for thousands of years?

　　Suddenly, Yi Chen roared wildly and fell straight down from the sky. He landed headfirst on a mountain and didn't get up for a long time. "Damn it, this consumption of Heavenly Dragon Force is too great! With my strength, I can't keep using the sword for less than ten minutes. If I continue to practice like this, how long will it take for me to achieve perfection?" Frowning and slowly getting up from the ground, Yi Chen shouted loudly to the gods, demons and monsters in the sky: "Everyone, quickly think of a way to increase my true energy by a hundred times in a short period of time?"

　　"A hundred times?!" Several bald monks looked at each other thoughtfully and said loudly: "If that's the case, I'm afraid only the magic sect's method of transferring essence and essence can be tried!" Of course, don't you want it to be fast? The fastest method is the magic method. If we don't use the magic method, whose method should we use?

　　"Gudong", several old demon kings' heads fell from the sky.

　　In old man Merlin's office, Reinhardt and Wei were really in a state of heated confrontation.

　　The dragon body and the divine body of the Yaser clan rubbed against each other, and the clothes on their bodies had turned into nothing. At the junction of their skin, golden stars flashed and flames shot out, as if two huge grinding wheels were rubbing against each other crazily, with a terrifying power. Gradually, the clothes in front of the two people had turned into ashes, and the clothes on the back of their bodies could not be held on to their bodies and fell to the ground one after another.

　　Wei was a Yaser spirit, born with the instinct of reproduction and extinction of all things. The process of Yaser members doing things in the boudoir was no different from that of humans. At this moment, for some reason, a warm current flowed directly from her lower abdomen to her whole body. She couldn't help but kiss Reinhardt, who was used to it.

　　What about Reinhardt? He was originally a priest with a very simple heart and no distractions. Later, Yi Chen forced him to learn a lot of Buddhist, Taoist, demonic and witchcraft in Shangri-La. According to his nature, he is closer to the Buddhist and Taoist mind, and his heart is stable. Although he is a young man, he can control himself well when facing women. This is why he never took the last step after having intimate contact with Wei for countless times.

　　However, the prerequisite for being able to control himself was that Reinhardt was still a virgin at the time, his true yang had not yet been lost, and his mind was extremely stable.

　　But on Blood Star, Gore, Phil, Cain, Ace, or these old monsters teamed up to harm Reinhardt, and found a few vampire girls to have an extremely erotic affair with the drunk Reinhardt. The vampires are yin, and the girls in their tribe are born with a yin physique. Although the pure yin energy brought great benefits to Reinhardt's body, it also fundamentally destroyed his stable mind.

　　In a word, Reinhardt has already tasted the benefits of women, so it would be strange if he could still control this!

　　At that moment, a hot current rose from Reinhardt's lower abdomen. He was keenly aware that a part of his body had already been raised up and became three times harder than the steel ingot made of alloy armor. The hot blood in his body was flowing, and his originally soft muscles suddenly swelled up, with faint scales. If Wei had not fallen into a crazy state, she would have been scared to scream by Reinhardt's current state.

　　His hair had turned light purple without him noticing, his eyes were emitting a strong purple light, and the muscles all over his body had more than doubled in size, especially his little brother, which had become a little horrifying in size, probably because of the excessive amount of blood and the influx of huge dragon power.

　　With both hands, he gently squeezed Wei's elastic buttocks for a few times, and found that Wei just twisted her body without any resistance, so Reinhardt boldly took the next step. With a standard wrestling move, he pressed Wei heavily under his body. Reinhardt, who had lost his virginity while half drunk and half awake, clumsily but quickly found the right position and merged the two into one.

　　With a sharp howl, Wei's body twitched violently. Her two slender thighs clamped Reinhardt's waist tightly, and her two arms were like two steel cables, tightly hugging Reinhardt's neck, and her ten fingers were scratching at his back.

　　"Clang, clang", the ten fingers flashing with golden light grabbed the back with faint purple scales, making a sound of metal collision and friction, sparks flying, and it looked very scary. Those who knew knew that the two people were having a supreme communication between soul and body, and those who didn't know thought that the two were fighting for life and death!

　　Pain! Extreme pain!

　　Wei was in so much pain that tears came out of her eyes. She felt as if a huge pillar of fire had fiercely stabbed into her body, and her whole body was about to be torn apart. This was a terrible feeling she had never experienced before! You know, as the only daughter of the God of Seasons, how could she have ever hurt a hair before? How could she know what pain was?

　　Reinhardt almost fainted from the pain! The divine body of the Yaser race was indeed extremely strong, even stronger than his current dragon body. His little brother seemed to be caught in a hot grinder, strangled by tens of thousands of thin steel wires and twisting desperately. Stars appeared in front of his eyes, and he could even hear the cries and groans of the cavernous body on his little brother. If it weren't for the dragon power supporting him, he believed that he would have been directly removed by surgery!

　　"What the hell! No wonder the God of Seasons wants me to reach the power of a higher god before marrying his daughter! If it weren't for the fact that I was cultivating the power of the Heavenly Dragon, even if an ordinary person reached the power of a higher god, how strong would their bodies be? They would definitely not be able to withstand the random grabbing and tearing of Wei's two hands!" "This is enough strength to tear an African rhino into pieces." Reinhardt tried to move his body numbly while enduring the severe pain from his waist, back and little brother at the same time. He could even hear the 'crunching' sound from his spine! With Wei's two thighs wrapped around each other like this, I'm afraid she must have more than 10,000 tons of brute force. Fortunately, Reinhardt broke through a realm again on the Blood God Star, otherwise he would have been pinched in two.

　　And Wei? She closed her eyes tightly, humming meaninglessly from her mouth.

　　It hurt, it hurt so much that Wei, who had never suffered any pain before, wanted to stab Reinhardt to death. However, she couldn't bear to hurt even a hair on Reinhardt's head.

　　So, she could only hug Reinhardt tightly, hugging him tighter and tighter. Gradually, all the divine power in her body was mobilized, her body was glowing like gold, and the strength in her arms doubled!

　　"Ouch!" Reinhardt groaned in pain, sweat dripping all over his body, and the purple light in his eyes had already brought out a trace of blood. The place where his waist was clamped by Wei's thighs had turned purple and swollen. Fortunately, the dragon power still protected his capillaries, otherwise there would have been large patches of blood congestion there.

　　"Wuwuwuwuwu~~~~!" Wei cried out in pain. She could clearly feel that she was bleeding, but she didn't know why. Did Reinhardt hurt her with some kind of weapon? But it didn't seem like it. In addition to the pain and the unbearable pain, she also had an inexplicable strange feeling. It was so uncomfortable that she opened her mouth and bit Reinhardt's shoulder fiercely, and shook her head fiercely!

　　"Ouch~~~!" The miserable howl of Yi Tianxing when Jing Yinfeng stabbed him with the Yellow Spring Spear burst out from the depths of Reinhardt's throat. Wei's bite almost tore off two taels of flesh. You know, Reinhardt's flesh is now a hundred times stronger than steel bars! But Wei, who was dizzy with pain, bit off a large piece of it.

　　However, both of them forced themselves to hold back and did not stop their actions.

　　Because of the severe pain, they used more and more strength. Because of the increasing strength, the frequency of the movements became faster and faster, and the pleasure between the two became stronger and stronger.

　　"Bang, bang, bang, bang." The huge force made Reinhardt and Wei's bodies fly more than a foot into the air with every move, and then hit the floor heavily. How strong is the power they are using now? It is a terrifying force that can crush a huge rock with a radius of 100 meters with one punch. If the floor of Merlin's office had not been blessed by several layers of divine power, the floor would have been smashed into a hole by them long ago.

　　Even so, the whole office began to tremble, and the books on the bookshelf fell to the ground one by one. Then, the bookshelf was seen slowly shifting, slowly tilting, and finally falling heavily to the ground.

　　The two rolled on the ground, biting each other's lips and kissing each other's body fiercely. At the same time, they kept the most tightly connected posture and kept moving. The pleasure surging like the tide made the two people fall into a crazy state at the same time.

　　"Rhine... Reinhardt... I've watched a lot of romance movies on Earth, and I know what love is.

　　I love you, I really love you!

　　"Wei yelled crazily without any consciousness.

　　Reinhardt blasted Vi's 'weak' (?)

　　He was stabbing his body, while yelling loudly: "I... I am... the same! Let that bastard Zhian die! Kill, kill, kill!"

　　It was clearly the highest level of spiritual and physical communication between lovers, but Reinhardt was emitting a murderous aura and shouting out terrifying slogans that made people's hearts and minds shatter. The reason was that he was in too much pain. His spine must have cracked! The huge dragon power shuttled frantically in his body, constantly repairing the body destroyed by Wei. The damage to Reinhardt's body this time was even more serious than the damage suffered by his one billion high-level priests!

　　As for Wei, who was already close to the climax, she unconsciously grabbed Reinhardt's shoulders with her two hands. In a trance, her ten fingers were like blades, randomly grabbing at the floor. God has mercy on me, the floor is just the best marble with dozens of layers of ordinary divine array protection, how can it withstand the full force of her upper god? Even though she has come to Earth now, the divine power in her body is greatly restricted by the shackles, but that kind of power is also extremely terrifying.

　　So, the senior priests who were busy handling church affairs in the hall downstairs from Merlin's office first heard a loud bang like the collapse of heaven and earth coming from upstairs. They were just about to send someone to find out the truth when they saw two slender little hands with a strong golden light scratching the ceiling and reaching down.

　　One hole, two holes, three holes, four holes, five holes...

　　As Reinhardt and Wei's "battlefield" shifted on the carpet, Wei dug more and more holes. The priests who were working looked at each other, and suddenly realized something. They screamed and left the hall in a hurry. Anyone could guess what the two or more people upstairs were doing, and they were in Merlin's office, so you can imagine their identities. If they still stood here and watched the fun, wouldn't they be courting death?

　　Gradually, Reinhardt and Wei were sweating all over and were on the verge of collapse.

　　There was a pure yin energy in Wei's body that tightly locked Reinhardt's true yang. In Reinhardt's body, the dragon force was the most masculine and powerful energy in the world, and it also firmly absorbed Wei's true yin. The two forces were like the yin and yang fish in the Tai Chi diagram, attracting each other, entwining and circling each other, and about to touch each other.

　　Suddenly, as if the universe was just beginning to open up, Reinhardt spurted out a stream of heat, and Wei's body also rushed out an extremely pure vitality. The two innate extremely pure forces collided fiercely and blended perfectly! The essence of the virgin of the Yaser God Clan and the essence of the half-virgin boy of the Tianlong bloodline blended together, completely in line with the eugenics principle of combining the best genes in biological evolution...

　　Wrong, it completely meets the highest matching conditions of the Taoist dual cultivation technique, and the effect it can produce is extremely amazing.

　　Reinhardt felt that his penis was like a firefighter's faucet, ejecting all the heat in his body, even the dragon power and the last bit of muscle vitality in his body, leaving nothing behind. For a moment, his body was empty, and he was reduced to an empty shell. It was lifeless, without any vitality at all.

　　All of Reinhardt's vitality was in Wei's body, merging with all of Wei's divine power and all of her vitality. After producing a subtle change that no creature could explain, it was like the Tai Chi diagram spinning too fast and the Yin-Yang fish suddenly separated, turning into two hot currents and rushing back into the two people's bodies.

　　Reinhardt's dragon power is indeed the highest power in the world, and it is extremely domineering. Not only did he rush back with all his strength, but he also rolled over 30% of Wei's original divine power. This behavior is not much different from that of the bandits who robbed the road. Perhaps the only difference is that the bandits robbed the road consciously, while he robbed others' power instinctively without any awareness.

　　As for Wei, she did not suffer too much. She absorbed part of Reinhardt's essence and combined it with her own strength to fiercely crash into the divine shackles in her body, forcing a wide gap in the shackles. Suddenly, endless and huge divine power was released!

　　In Reinhardt's body, the dragon power also carried a part of Wei's power, and it exploded like a nuclear bomb. The divine power essence that Reinhardt absorbed too much on Blood God Star and could not be digested temporarily and stored in his body in the form of crystals was fully released with the explosion. With the coordination of Wei's yin essence, it was perfectly integrated into Reinhardt's body. In just a billionth of a second, the dragon power in Reinhardt's body increased by more than three times! This at least saved him the cost of swallowing tens of millions of pigs, cattle, sheep and chickens!

　　The two men simultaneously released terrifying power. A thick, deep and luxurious purple light mist emanated from Reinhardt's body, which rushed hundreds of meters away. A brilliant and holy golden light fused with the purple light mist from Wei's body, which also rushed far away.

　　The energies of the two did not conflict at all, they were perfectly integrated and exploded. Reinhardt's body was just shining brightly, and there was nothing unusual, except that the scales under his skin were a little denser. But Wei made a huge noise!

　　Six golden blade-like wings stretched straight out behind him, extending more than a hundred meters long.

　　Three huge golden halos roared, swirling around the two people who were hugging each other tightly, and trillions of tiny golden divine patterns flashed in the air, making a deafening roar. That sound was like millions of gods chanting in the sky.

　　With a bang, a small mushroom cloud appeared in the dark hall. The dark hall disappeared without a trace. Those priests who were accidentally injured were fine, Merlin would not care about their lives!

　　However, when they saw the entire Dark Palace being evaporated and the ground beneath its foundation disappearing completely, revealing a huge pit that was hundreds of meters deep and tens of thousands of meters in radius, Merlin and the other elders made a 'clucking' sound in their necks and almost fainted!

　　"Oh my God, all the financial accounts of the Divine Court! All the secret files of the Divine Court! And all the information of the spies of the Inquisition! Oh my God, you are killing us!" Merlin and other elders cried bitterly. It's over, completely over! Everything else would be fine, but all the financial accounts of the Divine Court, all the peace treaty documents, all the records of the treasure... are gone, completely eradicated!

　　A strong purple-gold light enveloped two figures floating in the air. The magnificent, solemn, sacred and majestic aura of the light made all the priests present kneel down involuntarily. The powerful aura of the ancient beasts that dominated the world, which was violent, unruly and inviolable, coming from the purple-gold light made all the temples in the entire divine court tremble.

　　Yi Tianxing, Chekov, Jester and others had already sensed this terrifying aura, and they had already rushed here from the center of New York City in a flash. At first, they were still worried whether it was another upper god who had descended in full state, but when they saw the two figures tightly entangled in the strong light and shadow, the leaders of the underworld and the ancestors of the bad elements immediately put their minds at ease.

　　Michelle was extremely moved and said, "Honey, I'm so moved! They make love so earth-shatteringly, they even destroyed a temple!" Jester's face immediately turned dark.

　　Chekov stared at the purple-gold light, his hands desperately rummaging in his pockets: "Where are my sunglasses? Where are my sunglasses?

　　With such a strong light, I can't see anything." The old dragon raised his head high, spat out a mouthful of thick phlegm, and laughed loudly: "Isn't it just mating? I also liked this tune when I was young! But, mating can be as if a nuclear warhead explodes, hehe, even our dragon clan is, haha, unprecedented." Jing Yinfeng exhaled heavily, her head drooped, she, she no longer had the energy to express her opinion on Yi Tianxing's group of weird elders.

　　Yi Tianxing, however, looked at Jing Yinfeng's curvy body with lustful eyes, and gently touched her buttocks with his right hand. "Wife, my brother has already got a goddess, do you still want me to wait in vain? Aww~ I'm so pitiful! Otherwise, I want to think of a more exaggerated and romantic way to have our first time?" He laughed strangely: "What do you think, the Mariana Trench? Or the top of Mount Everest?

　　"`"Oh, you don't mean the United Nations Conference Center? Well, that's really challenging! ...

　　Ah, you murdered your husband! "Jing Yinfeng kicked Yi Tianxing cleanly and fiercely, almost bumping into several Light Knights who were rushing to the Dark Palace.

　　Wei and Reinhardt finally separated reluctantly. Reinhardt casually took out a set of clothes from his mustard seed space and put them on. Wei's face was also flushed. A set of divine armor had already appeared on her body, but she didn't even bother to take it out.

　　The two of them hugged each other in a posture that was so sweet that it was sickening, and slowly the strong light faded away, returning to normal.

　　After kissing Reinhardt gently, Wei said tenderly, "Reinhardt, you must meet my father's conditions as soon as possible." Reinhardt hugged Wei tightly and nodded seriously, "I will try my best. And, I swear, I will definitely protect you well, my goddess." The Tianlong clan's nature of completely owning and possessing their treasures, almost like Grandet's paranoia, was also inherited by Reinhardt. Well, from now on, Wei is his private property. If anyone dares to touch her hair, he will really poke a hole in the sky!

　　Saying sweet words, the couple ignored the more and more stunned priests and knights around them, hugged each other tightly, kissing each other non-stop. Even Merlin and others who were standing closer could clearly see Reinhardt sucking Wei's red tongue greedily. With a "slurp", the five elders of the Dark Hall sucked their saliva at the same time.

　　No one noticed that Yi Tianxing and the others were also sneaking into the crowd, staring at Reinhardt and Wei without blinking.

　　Michelle's eyes were shining, full of pink intoxication: "How romantic, sweetheart, look, they are floating so high, and there are so many people around them, but they can still do this... Can we try it sometime? Let's go to downtown New York and kiss." Jester's face turned purple and black, and he squatted down with his head in his hands.

　　Chekov stared at Reinhardt's hand pinching Wei's buttocks, drooling and muttering to himself: "Pull off her clothes, put your hand in, bite, bite her mouth...Ah, miss, I just put my hand in the wrong place." He was reluctant to let go and pulled his hand back from the buttocks of a church priest. The church priest looked at Chekov, who was naked from the waist up and wearing a pair of almost transparent beach pants from the waist down, and opened his mouth wide, unable to speak for a long time!

　　Yi Tianxing sighed to the sky: "How magnificent! Old man, you have a goddess as your daughter-in-law, you must be very touched, right? Oh, how can my family defy fate in the future? Defiant, you big-headed watermelon! My brother has even slept with someone's daughter, how can this enemy go on?" He spoke in Sichuan dialect, which puzzled the priests around him and they thought he was crazy.

　　Jing Yinfeng looked dejectedly and sadly at Reinhardt and Wei, who were hugging each other tightly, their hands restlessly stroking each other, as if they were about to make love again on the spot. He almost cried: "Yi Tianxing, is there anyone normal in your family? Here, here, there are at least 30,000 priests gathered nearby, and they actually..." Suddenly, a terrifying murderous aura that shook the world broke through the air and attacked Reinhardt and Wei.

　　With a livid and twisted face, Zhian roared madly, punching away nearly a thousand priests who blocked his way, and roared towards Reinhardt and the others. He howled madly: "Wei, you have been assigned to me, you are destined to be my wife! You, you, you, you are actually with a human... Reinhardt, I must kill you today!" Angry, angry, that twisted rage almost made Zhian kill himself with a knife.

　　When he took Alin away and wantonly trampled on Reinhardt's dignity and right to survive, Zhian was extremely high-spirited, extremely proud, and extremely proud. He felt that he was high above, and he felt that Reinhardt was just an ant, who had only escaped from his hands repeatedly because of good luck. He felt that he was the real god who dominated everything, he controlled everything, and played with everything.

　　That feeling of superiority almost made him swell up as if his little brother was the biggest one in the world!

　　But today, the person appointed by the Supreme Council as his future wife, the goddess Wei, who was already famous among the younger generation of the Yasir tribe for her beauty, was actually held in the arms of a lowly Reinhardt, who he thought was even worse than an ant.

　　Moreover, it seems that they have done something out of the ordinary!

　　This feeling of being thrown directly from heaven to hell, and directly into the basement of the eighteen levels of hell, made Zhian, a typical villain, have the urge to destroy everything.

　　So, he drew out a golden sword without hesitation and chopped it down at Reinhardt's head.

　　Then, everyone saw an unbelievable scene.

　　Wei, who was curled up in Reinhardt's arms, was beautiful and delicate like a kitten or a trembling forsythia. Suddenly, she jumped up in anger. Her beautiful big eyes almost turned sideways. She punched Zhian in the face...

　　Then, she raised her right foot and kicked Zhian's lower body fiercely. Her divine armor had three palm-length sharp golden crescent-shaped scimitars in front of her boots, which penetrated Zhian's lower abdomen fiercely.

　　"In the name of the God of Seasons, I declare that Reinhardt is the son blessed by God. Any offense to him is to be hostile to our Temple of Seasons, Temple of Wisdom and the 17 subordinate main temples." Countless people watched Zhian's lower body spurting golden blood, as if he was a jet fighter with its wings shot off, howling all the way as it flew thousands of meters and crashed heavily to the ground.

　　Wei looked at Reinhardt seriously and smiled, "Half of my strength can be used. Reinhardt, don't worry, I will protect you, and no one can hurt you." Reinhardt could only laugh dryly, a very awkward dry laugh.

　　Yi Tianxing squatted on the ground weakly, facing Jester.

　　"Comparing yourself to others is so frustrating! Why is it that my brother's wife will desperately defend him, but my fiancée will only poke holes in my body?"

　　Jester blinked several times, shook his head helplessly, and patted Yi Tianxing's head gently: "Poor child, the great God will bless you... Well, that His Highness Zhi'an may be your destined patron saint." Yi Tianxing's face...

　　Chapter 172 of the main text: Balance: the west wind in the desert and the setting sun on the long river.

　　The boundless Gobi Desert and the wet wetland are perfectly integrated. On the left is the white salt-alkali land, and on the right is the green wetland. On the white land on the left, large groups of wild camels are nibbling on small bushes, and in the wetland on the right, countless flocks of birds are taking off and landing. Life and death, heaven and hell, coexist peacefully here without the slightest conflict. Harmony and nature are the only feelings given by this magical land.

　　However, now he was standing on the roof of a large off-road vehicle, his eyes twitching as he looked at Zhi'an in the distance, but he was in no mood to appreciate the magnificent scenery. He howled angrily: "That place, that strange space entrance, how far is it to get there? I can't stand it anymore, I must get that power as soon as possible, I want Reinhardt to die, I want to let Wei know how powerful I am!" His body was shaking, his two thighs were unnaturally apart, and a large bulge appeared in his lower body.

　　Wei's armor had a very strange power attached to it, which made it very difficult for the wound to heal. If Zhian could exert most of his power, he might be able to dispel that strange curse-like thing. But now Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods were completely powerless to do anything about that power, so he could only endure the strange feeling of blood dripping from his lower body wounds, and cursed everything around him furiously.

　　The only thing was that he was a little polite to Alin, because it was Alin who came up with a way to relieve the pain caused by the three wounds on his lower body. No bandages were used, nor were other complicated medical instruments. Several sanitary napkins used by women during special periods of time were ventilated and breathable with strong water absorption. Now they were tightly wrapped around Zhian's lower body, which made him feel a lot more comfortable. Naturally, his attitude towards Alin also improved a lot. Others, such as the Seven Imperial Gods, had been scolded by him as pigs in the past ten days.

　　Sitting down on the carport with a weak thud, Zhian howled, "We've already wasted a week, can't you speed up a little bit?"

　　In a week, Zhian and his men disappeared silently from the headquarters of the Divine Court, sneaked to a neighboring country in the northwest of China, and then used divine shackles to seal the divine power fluctuations of all the accompanying high-level priests. A group of people traveled thousands of miles using ordinary people's means and finally sneaked into the Kekexili Nature Reserve. In addition to the more than one hundred divine messengers and high-level priests led by Elstein, Tanglar also specially mobilized hundreds of elite gunmen to accompany them, wholeheartedly flattering Zhian.

　　However, the speed of progress was still too slow. According to the family members who returned to Tanglar's rebel headquarters to report their mission, the strange unstable space area was in the middle of the Kekexili, and it would take a long journey to reach it. However, they could not use magic to fly there directly, and could only use ordinary people's means of travel to drive forward. How could the anxious Zhian bear this?

　　In order to avoid being tracked by the patrol team of the nature reserve and to avoid being discovered by satellites in the sky, the vehicles of the brigade could only move forward with extreme caution by adopting various means to hide their tracks. This sneaky life, like being a rat, almost made Zhian suffocate to the point of vomiting blood.

　　Bending down, looking down at Alin who was sitting in the car carefully mixing the medicine, Zhian's face suddenly became hot with desire. But soon, an unconcealable pain rushed up from his lower body, forcing him to give up the idea of ​​having fun with Alin in the car in broad daylight. Carefully stroking his lower body with his hands, Zhian said angrily: "Wei, you wait and see, as long as I can have that power, I will definitely not let you feel good." "This damn temperature! This damn air! This damn scenery! And, this damn...what is this?" Zhian kept cursing everything, everything was so unpleasant.

　　Suddenly he looked up and saw a huge white crane circling in the sky about 5,000 meters above the ground. It was a red head, black neck, white feathers, golden claws, and a pair of eyes that looked like they were carved out of rubies. It was an extremely majestic white crane more than three meters long. Just by looking at its body shape, you could tell that this white crane was not an ordinary bird.

　　But Zhian knew almost nothing about the native creatures on Earth. He looked up at the white crane and vaguely saw a small black object falling from the sky. There was no energy fluctuation, no dazzling light, and it seemed to be a very ordinary thing.

　　Moreover, according to Zhian's calculations, that thing would fall on the ground two meters away from him, so there was no need to be on guard against anything.

　　However, when the black spot was still more than ten meters away from Zhian's body, a breeze suddenly blew over, and a large ball of bird droppings sprayed all over Zhian's body.

　　Precise, extremely precise, I'm afraid that even the most advanced laser-guided bombs today cannot achieve such shooting accuracy. A light ball of bird droppings fell from more than 5,000 meters above the ground, and it actually accurately calculated the effect of air resistance on the trajectory of the bird droppings and finally calculated that there would be a breeze blowing, just paralyzing Zhian, allowing him to thoroughly enjoy the baptism of bird droppings. This is really too accurate. The white crane called a few times triumphantly, folded its wings fiercely, and flew away.

　　Zhian sat on the carport with his muscles stiff. He smelled a terrible smell that he had never smelled before. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and screamed: "Ah!!! Help, what is this? Yuguang, come and save me! Help, it's terrible, too terrible!" He suddenly remembered the explosion of the fake blood pool, and the overwhelming feces and poison that came out of nowhere! Zhian couldn't control himself, his muscles all over his body spasmed, and he suddenly crawled on the roof of the car, vomiting with a loud 'wow'.

　　Yu Guang and the others were also trembling as they looked at Zhian, who was covered in yellow-green spots. Not only did they not rush forward to "save" him, but they hurriedly stepped back. Only Tanglar and Elstein rushed forward with great loyalty, grabbed large buckets of branded mineral water, and desperately washed Zhian's body.

　　"Here, this damn place! Leave now, leave here immediately, leave now, don't stay any longer!" Zhian was floating naked three feet above the ground. After washing his body with tons of pure water, he burned his body with high-temperature and high-brightness divine light dozens of times, and then he could barely speak. Biting his lips tightly, Zhian said in a low voice: "If my father and I have such power, those damn reptiles will not be scary! I must completely destroy the earth, leaving no atom behind." Elstein and Tanglar smiled servilely, as if they didn't hear Zhian's murderous oath. What does it have to do with them anyway? Let the earth be destroyed, as long as their interests can be protected, there is no problem at all.

　　Amid Zhian's furious roar, the convoy started up one after another, roaring towards the center of Kekexili, regardless of the possibility of being discovered by reconnaissance satellites in broad daylight. Tangglar comically leaned out of the car window and shouted at Zhian's car in front: "Your Highness, I suggest that we activate the three-dimensional camouflage system. Although it consumes a lot of energy, it can give us excellent cover. We don't have to worry about being discovered by satellites in the world." Zhian looked back at Tangglar, who was full of flattery, and shouted in a strong tone: "Very good, let's do it." The voice was very low, but it spread throughout the entire convoy. Frowning, Zhian closed the car window, slowly pulled down his pants, and said a little helplessly: "Alin, change me a few pieces of that thing called sanitary napkins. Well, they are all soaked in blood. Damn, Wei actually has such a vicious divine armor." A circle of light waves rippled over the convoy, and soon the convoy was hidden in a shadow. Ordinary satellites have no way to deal with them. But the impact also exists. The energy reserves of several large equipment vehicles in the convoy are rapidly depleting. It seems that they need to replenish their energy every 100 kilometers. And Zhian and his team sneaked into China secretly, so the energy they carried was not sufficient.

　　Suddenly, the SUV that the leader, Elstein, was riding in, braked hard and stopped. Elstein shouted in fear: "Who are you? How did you appear?"

　　The entire convoy stopped immediately, and countless gunmen belonging to Tanglar jumped off the container truck in the back carrying heavy weapons and cautiously surrounded it. The dust rolled up by the wheels slowly dissipated, and a man in a black cloak slowly walked towards the convoy. Behind him, two people who were also wearing cloaks and exuded an unsettling aura, as if they were floating on the ground when they walked, slowly emerged from the air, like a baby born from its mother's body.

　　The seven gods came forward slowly. They looked at the three men in black carefully, stared at a small emblem on their cloaks for a few seconds, and bowed at the same time. "Lord Gandaor, you... actually came in person? It's really unbelievable, you, actually, actually..." Zhian had just changed into a clean wrapping, and with some difficulty, he spread his legs and slowly moved up. He looked at the three people with no skin exposed with great surprise, and shouted: "Ah, praise the Father, Uncle Gandaor, you actually came in person? Oh, great, you are... Father, you actually came in your complete form? And you still maintain the body shape of an ordinary earth human, it's incredible." Slowly lowering the hood of his cloak, Gandaor, a man with black hair like dark clouds and a clean and pale face like ivory fossils, a resolute and strong man slightly revealed his face and nodded gently. "Zhi'an, you make the king very angry. Incompetent, all your actions can only be explained by incompetence. As for the Seven Imperial Gods, you seven pieces of trash." The Seven Imperial Gods trembled all over and slowly knelt on the ground. Andor, the God of Balance, is one of the main gods under the Supreme Temple. He has mastered the magical power of balance and possesses incredible domain power. He is the most ruthless of the five main gods that the Supreme God trusts the most.

　　Restricted by the rules of space, Andor was able to descend to Earth in a complete form, and it is conceivable how much he paid. The cause was due to his own incompetence. The Seven Imperial Gods had already seen the terrifying God Prison waving at him affectionately.

　　With a cold frown, a light golden transparent scale slowly appeared in front of Andor's chest.

　　His right hand gently tapped the scales a few times, and seven golden lights shot into the bodies of the Seven Imperial Gods, releasing the powerful divine shackles on them.

　　The originally pale face of the Seventh God immediately showed color and he jumped up energetically.

　　"In order to send the three of us to Earth, the seven elders of the Supreme Council sacrificed 20% of their divine power. It will take more than 100,000 standard years to repair it." Andor said ruthlessly: "Such a high price is intolerable. If it weren't for the fact that the king's subordinates suffered too much loss on Earth 600 Earth years ago, you seven fools should have been punished most severely." The hair was like a dark cloud, but the eyes were a terrible pale color. The whole eye socket was only pale. Andor scolded coldly: "Look at the seven of you, members of the great Yaser God Clan, seven nobles with the power of the upper gods, you have lost so much of your original divine power. Even if I come to Earth with all my strength and untie the shackles on you, how much power can you exert? The level of seven mid-level gods!" Yu Guang and the others' faces immediately became ugly again. They suddenly fell from the top upper god position of the Yaser God Clan, and because they lost most of their original divine power and became weak to the level of only a mid-level god, this was simply a devastating blow to them.

　　Zhian took a few steps forward angrily, and said with a stern face: "It's not that we are too incompetent, but that the Dark Council on Earth is too cunning. They used some evil magic tools to frame us. And... Wei and Mi won't cooperate with me, what can I do?"

　　The balance floating on Andor's chest emitted a golden light, covering Zhian's body. Gradually, a comfortable smile appeared on Zhian's face. He could feel his own power being released from his body, rushing into his body with cheers. But Andor's words immediately made Zhian fall into fear.

　　"Shut up, Zhian, you have no room to argue. You greedy waste, if you had obtained the blood pool magic weapon according to the king's order and sent it directly back to the king's temple, would the following things have happened? Would the Seven Imperial Gods have suffered such a huge loss? You must be responsible for everything, and the king will punish you well." Andor showed a cruel smile of satisfaction on his face: "Don't think that you can do whatever you want just because you are the king's son of God!" Zhian lowered his head cowardly and dared not say a word. He could feel that although his divine power shackles were unlocked, they were not completely. Perhaps he could exert a much stronger power than the middle-level gods, but it was not enough to be the opponent of the high-level gods. In front of Andor, the famous butcher, he had better be cautious.

　　Andor enjoyed the wonderful feeling of teaching Zhian a lesson like his grandson. He put away the divine scale in front of him and shouted, "Stupid, stupid, all eight of you are equally stupid. Do you think that Wei and Mi could cooperate with you? You should regard them as enemies. If you abandon the illusion that they might cooperate with you and do your best to use the power of the God's Court, perhaps you would have accomplished a lot of things long ago." "But, Zhian, look at what you did on Earth? Eating, drinking and having fun, I won't talk about you; playing with female believers, that's fine; but you, actually stabbed the already divided Earth God's Court hard, turning the Earth God's Court into three opposite sides!

　　Idiot, you are weakening the power you can mobilize. "Andorra cursed with great joy, and a very happy smile appeared on his face.

　　Zhian paid no attention to Andor's curse. He lowered his head, as if he was humbly accepting a lesson, but in his heart he had already cursed Andor to pieces.

　　After a long time, Zhian finally found an opportunity when Andor could not catch up, raised his head and smiled: "Well, Uncle Andor, since you are here, everything depends on you." After a pause, Andor nodded: "Well... this, of course." He frowned, but he had his own calculations in his mind. Don't look at how enjoyable he is when scolding Zhian, but if he really wants him to take full responsibility, he is not sure.

　　This Earth is the lair of those incredibly powerful rebels against the gods, and it is still unknown how things will develop.

　　So, Andor said something very tactful: “Under the guidance of the Most High God, everything will go well.

　　So, let’s continue on our journey.

　　Zhian, are you injured?

　　Slowly closing his legs, he suddenly jumped up and jumped, Zhian smiled: "Oh, no, I'm healed. Your power is really magical, the curse that I couldn't dispel has disappeared." Andor walked towards Zhian's car and just shook his head: "My power? No, this is your own power. But, I didn't expect that you would be seriously injured by Wei." Zhian shouted angrily: "Wei? She untied the shackles inexplicably, and she has a set of divine armor!"

　　Andor turned around and looked at Zhian curiously: "Untied the shackles? Well, maybe someone merged with her. When the goddess of the Yaser tribe loses her virginity, she will burst out with powerful power and give her lover or husband a unique domain ability. The energy in that moment is enough to make most of the shackles in her body ineffective." Pursing his lips, Andor said coldly: "As for her, a goddess who has not completed the trial and is not officially an adult will have a set of divine armor? The God of Seasons dotes on her too much." Zhian's face turned pale, he lowered his head, trembling all over and said: "So, she has lost her virginity?"

　　Andor said sarcastically: "Do you care about this? This is because you are incompetent! If you were capable enough, you should have gotten Wei into your bed long ago and made her yours. If you could possess Wei, the king wouldn't be so passive in the Supreme Council!" The accompanying Red Templars, including Aerstan, had been bowing at 90 degrees for ten minutes, but they didn't look tired at all. They just carefully eavesdropped on the conversation between Andor and Zhian. Hearing that the Supreme God was very passive in the Supreme Council of the Yaser God Clan, the hearts of these Red Templars shrank suddenly.

　　He was very attentive and let Andor and his two accompanying gods into his car. He also got in quickly and shouted to the team to continue moving forward. Then, Zhian looked at Andor very flatteringly: "So, Uncle Andor, what happened? Father God didn't explain to me clearly about some of the recent events? Is there any change in the tribe?

　　"Andor glanced at the reserved Alin and said in a deep voice: "Can this woman be trusted?"

　　"A fanatic, of course, she is completely trustworthy." Zhian laughed quickly: "She is a fanatic, I have tested this with my divine power.

　　""Fanatical believer?" Andor's face relaxed and he nodded and said, "The most devout believer, God will bless you." "High-level priests will learn the language of God. Even if he uses the language of the Yaser Gods, Alin can understand it, so he had to ask this question.

　　With a sigh, Andor's left hand gently stroked his right hand, and very tenderly slid his fingers across the back of his hand inch by inch, and softly said: "The God of Violence made a mistake. The army he led landed in a backward and primitive star field, and massacred nearly one trillion indigenous residents without a thorough investigation. Half of them were believers of the God of Seasons." "Impossible!" Zhian yelled frantically: "If an apostle of God begins to preach, then all the information of that star field will be fed back to the tribe. The God of Violence Bentans, how could he make such a mistake? Slaughtering another believer of the Lord God would send him to hell, and, moreover, his status as the Father God!" Andor stared at Zhian with a pair of pale eyes, and said faintly: "Your Father God, our king, is the seventh generation of God King in the history of the Yaser God Clan. The previous six generations of God Kings and his subordinates and deputy gods are all missing. But I know clearly what happened to the sixth generation of God King. His godhood was destroyed by our king himself, and he and his relatives were slaughtered." He was too lazy to answer Zhian's question. With the ability of a Lord God, it was too easy to set a small trap.

　　Andor smiled cruelly, with a white light without any emotion in his eyes: "If you lose the trust of the Supreme Council, even the God King will end up in a tragic end. The Supreme Council has 1,790 elders who have existed in this tribe since ancient times and possess incredible magical powers. They only protect the traditions of their tribe. However, if they interfere in the affairs of the tribe, it will be a terrible force that even the main god will find difficult to resist." "The God of Seasons is suing the king at the Supreme Council. He said that the actions of the God of Violence were instigated by the king."

　　Andor sighed softly: "The king's messenger broke into the Temple of Seasons a week ago, wanting to reach a tacit understanding with the God of Seasons. But the messenger was expelled after his divine body was destroyed. He is pressing forward step by step." "Why?" Zhian shouted loudly: "Hasn't the God of Seasons been hiding in the darkness? Why is he taking action now? Why did he point the spearhead at my Father God first?"

　　Andor looked at Zhian for a long time with dull eyes, and then said: "The sixth-generation God King is the father of the God of Seasons, it's that simple. He is actually the illegitimate son of the sixth-generation God King and the God of Conspiracy at that time. The sixth-generation God King and the God of Conspiracy at that time were all eradicated, but we missed him. By the time we discovered his identity, he had already obtained the protection of a powerful elder of the Supreme Council. Under the authority of the elder, no one can deal with him openly." "Then..." Zhian looked at Andor anxiously and asked loudly: "Is the Father God in danger? Could it be that the Father God will lose to that insidious and treacherous God of Seasons?"

　　Andor said woodenly: "So, the king used his connections in the Supreme Council and illegally assigned Wei, who had not completed the trial, to you.

　　The God of Seasons is different from us. His heart is full of boring emotions like humans. We don’t know how he became like that. He should have no chance to contact humans. He has never even left the God Realm. But we can be sure that he attaches great importance to Wei. If you can control Wei, we can force the God of Seasons to make concessions to a certain extent! "Then, Andor slapped Zhian hard and knocked him down on his seat: "But the king is very disappointed in you!

　　You were able to rape the daughter of the God of Power, but you were powerless against Wei who hadn't completed the trial! You idiot! You even let her get together with a male human! You messed up everything on Earth! "Zhi An fell on his seat and dared not say a word. He straightened up and sat down obediently.

　　Andor took out a small dagger, picked his nails easily, and said slowly: "So, in the current situation, that kind of power is what the king urgently needs. With that kind of power, he can destroy several upper gods in an instant, and all threats will no longer exist." Zhian nodded thoughtfully: "Oh, you mean to intimidate the God of Seasons?"

　　"Stupid!" Andor shouted rudely, "Intimidation? With that kind of power, we can...

　　…"A treacherous and vicious light flashed from Andor's eyes, and Zhian, who was sitting opposite him, felt a burst of fear.

　　"Your Highness Zhian, please note that we, the Yaser clan, have never been a peaceful and elegant race. Our nobility, holiness and solemnity are for our believers to see. There are actually only two words to describe us, and that is violence and blood. At most, there is a little bit of conspiracy!" Andor patiently explained to Zhian: "If we have such an absolutely powerful force, do we still need to intimidate the God of Seasons?

　　We can kill him and the elders who support him! "Zhi An was dumbfounded. Kill the God of Seasons? Well, killing a main god might not be a big deal. But killing the powerful elders of the Supreme Council who are high above and cannot be violated is something Zhi An has never thought about. He was taught since he was a child that the elders are sacred and inviolable. They are the brains of the Yaser clan and the symbol of their traditions!

　　Kill the elder? Zhian's eyes were a little dazed. After a long time, he smiled: "You are right. Maybe, maybe it is true. Well, then..." Andor leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes: "Then, this time, I hope that the unstable point in space found by your useless subordinates is the entrance to the real Shangri-La." He pointed his finger at Alin gently: "Believers, start praying, start praying to the ancient ancestors of our Yasir God Clan, praying that we will successfully find what we want this time. Pray that we will not encounter those troublesome rebels." Zhian muttered: "Uncle Andor, you have complete divine power. Even if the rebels appear, what does it matter?"

　　Andor's eyes suddenly opened, and he slapped Zhian again, making him fall sideways on the seat. "Stupid, what do you know? How much do you know about the secrets of the clan? Do you know why the king personally hunted down the rebels? Do you know why the king personally took action? Do you know the root of all this? You don't know anything, and you dare to express your opinion? Oh, Zhian, you are the stupidest one among all the king's legitimate sons of God and illegitimate sons." Zhian's face flushed red, and he was furious. As arrogant as he was, when had he ever been bullied like this? But he knew that all of Andor's actions might be instructed by the Supreme God, so he didn't dare to have any opinions about Andor's rudeness and disrespect.

　　Andor blew out a puff of cold air from his nose and said coldly: "Did you find it? This place is very strange. The breath of death and life is perfectly entangled together, and life and death have reached an absolute balance. I can feel that everything here is balanced, a perfect balance." The two gods beside him nodded gently, and the one on the left said in a low voice: "Yes, Lord God, very even power. If this is natural, then this area..." The man on the right also nodded and said: "But, if this perfect balance is man-made, then we must be vigilant. Who knows if this is a trap prepared for us by those anti-gods? This is their territory, they They can attack us in various ways." Andor closed his eyes and said lightly: "There is no trace of human breath, but there are several large birds in the sky. They seem to have developed high intelligence and strong power. It's very strange. Well, according to my power perception, there are only some ordinary humans nearby. Well, according to the current speed of advancement, it will take about three days to get here." Zhi An smiled flatteringly: "Uncle Andor, those people are the patrol team of this reserve. This is the largest natural ecological reserve in this country. "After a pause, he said proudly: "As long as those super-powered people born on Earth are not found." Andor's hand slowly raised up, but after hesitating for a while, he put his hand down. "Your Highness Zhi'an, if you can't give up your childish ideas, you won't have the chance to get a good priesthood. After the Supreme God got tired of the kingship in his endless life and gave up the throne to enter the Supreme Council for continuous evolution and practice, you won't be able to take his place." He sighed, "I didn't find the breath of a superpower, which makes me feel abnormal. Aren't the anti-gods looking for that place? No, they must be looking for it, then why didn't you find any energy response from the superpower near the area where you found the abnormal space fluctuation point? Have they given up looking for that terrible power?"

　　Zhian suddenly realized and said, "You mean?"

　　Alin said boldly, "Lord Andor means that if we don't encounter any superpowers along the way, or don't encounter anyone who might belong to them, this spatial fluctuation point could be a trap they set for us?" Seeing Andor's calm expression, Alin said boldly, "But, is it possible that they have already entered that fluctuation point?"

　　Andor smiled strangely and glanced at Zhian: "Believer, what's your name? Are you the Alin who caused such a commotion for you?"

　　Alin nodded cautiously.

　　Andor smiled: "Very good, it seems that it is worthwhile to have a conflict with Ming Wei's favorite for you. At least your brain is better than Zhian's." Through the subordinate gods beside him, he smashed the car window into pieces, and pointed to the vast land and said: "In this strange land, if you don't have a good brain, then even a god may disappear.

　　Zhian, you have so many things to learn. "Suddenly, Andor's body flashed out of the car and flew hundreds of meters high. His voice was clearly heard by everyone in the team: "Attention, I found a few humans who had just hidden their auras very well. The abilities they possess are probably equivalent to the Black Temple of the Divine Court. Interesting, they actually avoided my search just now. "After a while, Andor frowned and said: "Hunter's Guild? What is it? Does anyone know their origins? They seem to have accepted the mission and are also looking for our target. "Zhian also flashed to Andor's side and said with resentment on his face: "Hunter's Guild? Those are people hired by Wei's lover Reinhardt, and their goals are the same as ours. "After taking a long breath, Zhian grinned and said: "Uncle Andor, kill them." Andor looked up at the small black dots hovering in the sky, and a hideous smile appeared on his face: "No! Someone is watching us, we can't do anything! Hehe, we overlooked one thing, those large birds in the sky are not just birds!" Andor's hand slowly reached out to the sky: "Zhi'an, you have been monitored for a long time!" In the sky, those small black dots suddenly let out a sharp cry, and turned into several colorful streamers, which flashed away.

　　Andor was stunned for a moment. Just when he was about to release his domain to catch the birds, he suddenly hesitated and watched the streams of light flash behind the distant clouds and disappear. "Be patient. This is the territory of the anti-gods. Don't offend them if it's not necessary." He shouted loudly: "Speed ​​up and rush to that abnormal space fluctuation point immediately. Um, Zhian, tell the Divine Court to use the power of the politicians they control to complain to the local Chinese government, saying that their people violently threatened a group of tourists who accidentally entered their borders." Zhian looked at Andor blankly, as if he couldn't believe his ears: "You, what did you say?"

　　Andor smiled: "I said that we, the Yaser God Clan, have a little conspiracy besides violence and blood. Do you think that those believers, especially those who are used to control the God Court, can leave here under the siege of the rebels?"

　　Zhian nodded and landed quickly.

　　Andor took a deep breath, felt the surging waves of divine power in his body, and said in a low voice: "Well, come on, God-breaker, let's compete in speed... I really hope that the abnormal space fluctuation point is also the one you just discovered." Text Chapter 173 Forty-nine Tribulations The old wind swept across the gray-white hills of Kekexili.

　　The tall and upright body stands on the top of the mountain, the head held high shows the unyielding will. The chest is slightly up and down, representing the strong vitality.

　　The wind blew through his dense and hard hair, making a slight buzzing sound, as if the breeze was wandering in the bamboo forest.

　　The wind startled a large group of red-billed gulls in a wetland in the distance. More than 100,000 red-billed gulls cried loudly and flew up one after another. A gust of wind composed of white feathers swept across the earth in a dark mass, and the world was filled with peace and vitality.

　　"A sky of frost!" He sighed with all his heart, and shouted to the sky: "Hmm~hum, hmm~hum!" His golden fangs flashed a dazzling brilliance in the wind, and his golden skin made him look as steady as a mountain. The divine light full of wisdom and intelligence shone from his two egg-sized eyes, which had a thrilling power.

　　"Ah~~~~", Yi Chen yawned and patted his head gently: "Hurricane, you are very touched!"

　　Hurricane nodded, and said with a little pride and a little reserve: “Yes, I am deeply touched.

　　Because I am an elf born from this world, my thinking about life and destiny is deeper than that of many humans. For example, I am now considering a very serious question, who am I? Where do I come from? What do I want to do? Do I really exist? "Numb, Yi Chen, Yi Tianxing, Reinhardt, Jing Yinfeng, Chekov, Jester, Kane, Old Dragon, Cain, Jin, Dragon King and even Yi Yi, who were around Hurricane, and there were also a group of old monks, Taoist priests, Confucian scholars, demons and monsters, etc., all fell into a complete numb state. With a cough, Yi Tianxing patted Hurricane's head affectionately: "Dear, you should understand that you are just a pig!" Hurricane raised his head proudly and glanced at Yi Tianxing with a little ridicule, yes, it was a ridicule: "Yes, I am a pig, but I am a pig spirit of good breed. I think, I keep thinking, because only thinking can make me feel that I really exist. Although, perhaps this existence is just an illusion. "More than a hundred monks, Taoists, Confucianists, demons, etc. shook their heads at the same time, and disappeared with a 'swish' sound. The old demon dragon yawned, took out a huge diamond from the mustard seed space, curled up on the ground with it in his arms happily, and fell asleep. Reinhardt coughed dryly, walked away, lay on a rock, and used a telescope to observe the movements of Zhian and his convoy in the distance. Yi Tianxing pulled Jing Yinfeng and ran to the other side of the mountain to see the scenery. As for Kane and others, they also found things that interested them. Except for Yi Chen, no one is willing to listen to the philosophical theories of a pig here. "Senior Yi, can you tell me why you are alive? "Hurricane looked at Yi Chen deeply and asked him: "Can you give me a clear answer? "

　　Yi Chen touched his chin, squatted beside Hurricane, stared at Hurricane for a long time, and then nodded: "Then, why are you alive?" Zhian and his team's convoy was still a long way away from the space moving point, and there was no rush to do anything to them now. Maybe chatting is a good choice. Hurricane's hooves turned over deftly, and he touched his chin like Yi Chen, and said heavily: "When I was a little piglet, I didn't know why I was alive. At that time, I was very happy to have a piece of sweet potato to eat.

　　Of course, this is forgivable, because I had no consciousness at that time. Or maybe I did, but it was just animal instinct. I wanted to eat, that's all. "With a sigh, Hurricane sat on the ground, with his two hooves cleverly wrapped around his chest, and said gently: "When I was a little older, I knew to avoid danger and try to survive. I can still clearly remember that I was in heat that spring after I first reached sexual maturity. Unfortunately, the sow I seduced, the sow that I hadn't gotten yet, was snapped off its head by a tiger. At that time, the only purpose of my survival might be to reproduce. ""God is fair." Hurricane smiled: "I don't know what happened, but I suddenly developed a clear and advanced intelligence. I evolved, or in other words, I had the seeds of a monster, and I began to work hard to transform into a qualified pig spirit. This is a painful and difficult process! On the one hand, I have to practice, but on the other hand, I have to resist the temptation of my instinct and not pounce on those sows who seduce me. "Looking at Reinhardt lying on the stone, Hurricane nodded and said, "So, I admire Reinhardt very much. At least in the face of countless temptations, he only enjoyed a tiny bit. To be precise, the number of women who have slept with him may not be as many as the sows I have fucked in one spring. "Yi Chen almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Anyone who hears a pig pretending to evaluate his son in this way will always find it a bit ridiculous. Well, it's very ridiculous. "But when I really have wisdom that exceeds that of humans-this is thanks to the group of old bats in the Dark Council who spared no effort to harm and transform me! "Hurricane said a little angrily: "Stolen Einstein's brain cells? Oh my God, crazy, they are really crazy! But I appreciate this kind of madness because it brings me benefits. Although, the transformation process is really a bit painful. ""But it must be said that after that moment, I clearly realized why I am alive.

　　"Yi Chen tilted his head and looked at Hurricane curiously, nodded and said: "Oh, then please tell me, why are you alive? Hmm." Hurricane pursed his lips. Of course, this action was a bit difficult for a pig to do, but it didn't matter. He did it very naturally. After all, he was a monster with an IQ higher than that of normal humans and powerful strength, not an ordinary pig.

　　Hurricane pursed his lips, then looked at the group of red-billed gulls slowly landing in the wetlands, and said loudly: "The only purpose of living is not to die! This is the most basic goal." With a "clang", the heavy sniper rifles that Kane and An were debugging in their hands fell to the ground, and Reinhardt's telescope also lost its grip and rolled down the hillside.

　　Is the purpose of living to not die? Well, this conclusion seems a bit strange.

　　Yi Chen looked at Hurricane thoughtfully, nodded and said, "That makes sense. The only purpose of living is immortality. Because only by not dying can we find the final answer. This is true for the Tianlong clan, the ancient gods, me, and naturally, you. If you die, then all your efforts will be in vain. What will be left? What chance will there be to pursue other things?" Hurricane nodded with satisfaction, and his thick tail curled a few times, smiling, "So, the lowest purpose of living is to live, because only by living, you have the foundation of living, and you can pursue higher things. And I think that the purpose of a creature, a creature with high intelligence, is to transcend. This is the ultimate goal. The ultimate goal of living is to transcend, transcend all constraints, and achieve everything." Reinhardt turned around and asked with a headache, "Then, Hurricane, isn't father already transcendent?" Hurricane didn't answer, but Yi Chen smiled, "Transcendence? How can it be so easy?"

　　He stood up, looking at the smoke and dust billowing in the distance from Zhian's convoy, and said in a low voice: "Yes, I can now freely enter and exit space, enter and exit each plane. But who sets the rules of these planes? As powerful as the Yaser clan, they are all subject to the rules of space. As powerful as the ancient Tianlong and the ancient gods in the east, they are also subject to many invisible laws!" "Tianlong, they can easily shatter all space barriers, but what if they shatter the barriers? It's just jumping from this space to another space, they are still spinning in that game. Can you say they are really beyond everything?" Yi Chen's mind was a little dazed: "Everything I have done, all my efforts, are just to stand in front of the gods, not those highly evolved Yaser clan. " "But why do I demand equality with them? Isn't it because I want to live? If not, I already have endless life, why should I strive for stronger power? Why do I exist, why do I exist, what is the purpose of my existence? I can't explain it." He spread his hands: "So, everyone, Hurricane is right, the purpose of life is to live, what else can there be? This is the lowest goal and the highest goal. The lowest goal is that we can live within the rules. And the highest goal is that we live beyond the rules. That's everything." Reinhardt shrugged: "But what rules are we still subject to?

　　"He didn't realize what rules were controlling him. Blinking his eyes, Yi Chen spurted out a golden sword energy from his hand. The dragon power transformed from the powerful force he cultivated was much stronger than what Reinhardt possessed. The golden sword energy that seemed to be real spurted out, cleanly tearing open a small space crack and drilling into the dark and alien space. The sword energy disappeared, and the finger from which Yi Chen shot out the sword energy was also a bloody mess. He smiled and looked at the stunned Reinhardt: "Son, look, this is the rule.

　　The strongest power, but my body cannot withstand this power temporarily! This is the rule! ""Your dragon power realm is one level higher than mine, this is brought by your opportunity. But no matter how good your luck is, after all, your foundation is not as good as mine, and the amount of your dragon power is probably only one ten-thousandth of mine! Therefore, you can easily control the dragon power in your body, and I... Obviously, my body cannot withstand my full-strength attack. "Yi Chen smiled awkwardly: "So, you see, I have to eat ten meals a day now, and each meal has to swallow at least thirty yaks. "Reinhardt looked at Yi Chen strangely: "Then, father, how many immortals and gods with Tianlong blood have cultivated Tianlong power now? "Yi Chen's face immediately darkened: "Well, I think, I'm afraid we have to import meat and rice from the interstellar pirates, otherwise, there will not be enough to eat. "The atmosphere at the scene was extremely awkward. Everyone vaguely thought that perhaps this was one of the major reasons why the Tianlong clan left the earth to travel far away. That's right, not enough food! The extremely powerful dragon power requires an extremely strong body to control it, and the absorbed spiritual energy is not enough to strengthen the body and condense the dragon power. The missing part can only be eaten, desperately, using the materialized food to replace part of the energy needs. It's a headache, Reinhardt shook his head, and stretched out his hand to suck the fallen telescope over.

　　Then, while observing Zhian and his team's convoy, he asked carefully: "Well, father, then, you haven't told me that Wei and I..." Yi Chen smiled, and his smile was very cunning: "Then, you can marry her. I don't mind having a goddess as my daughter-in-law. Especially, her father god may become the new supreme god, so why should I oppose this marriage?" He said seriously: "As long as the God of Seasons doesn't calculate us behind our backs, then why shouldn't I agree?"

　　An asked in a muffled voice: "Old man, if the God of Seasons knows your identity, will he communicate with you sincerely and fairly?" Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders, with an attitude of leaving everything to fate: "I really don't know. I have secretly met many of the main gods of the Yaser tribe in their territories before. But I have never dealt with the God of Seasons!" After thinking for a while, Yi Chen smiled brightly: "But, it is obvious that he is either a fool, or he is an old fox who is more cunning than me.

　　"Pulling out a big cigar, throwing one at Reinhardt and An respectively, Yi Chen puffed out smoke happily. Hurricane protested angrily: "Please don't use pigs to describe those stupid gods in front of me! Pay attention, Senior Yi, what you have in front of you is a highly evolved, excellent breed of pig with a much higher IQ than some people present!" Yi Chen expressed his apologies to Hurricane helplessly, and emphasized that he absolutely did not mean to despise pigs. Finally, he concluded: "My slip of the tongue should be forgiven, because, Hurricane, it is difficult for me to really regard you as a pig! Do you need a human body? Well, I can keep your two fangs on that person's gums for you, very individual.

　　"Thinking about the appearance of two golden fangs about a foot long growing out of a person's mouth, Hurricane shook his head firmly: "I'm sorry, I have deep feelings for my bloodline and my race. "But Yi Chen seemed to be very interested in the idea of ​​transforming Hurricane into a human body. He squatted on the ground and kept luring Hurricane, using everything from fine wine and food to human beauties. Suddenly, Reinhardt exclaimed: "Father, come and see who stopped Zhian and their convoy?" Yi Chen frowned, and a layer of crystal light flashed in his eyes. He immediately saw the scene more than ten kilometers away clearly. So he immediately cursed loudly: "Fuck, that crazy monk, did he think that was the dojo where he taught Wild Fox Zen? He actually went to beg for alms from a main god who descended in a complete form? "Yi Chen was holding his breath, he said angrily:"

　　Forget it. There are at least hundreds of millions of big and small monks and old monks in Shangri-La now. One more or one less won’t make much difference. Let this dead bald donkey’s head turn into a rotten watermelon! “In front of Zhian and his convoy, there appeared a big monk with a ruddy face, big and thick body, white and tender skin on his body like layers of snow cream, and a constant smile. The monk was at least two meters tall, holding a copper Zen staff as thick as a bowl, and a huge alms bowl with a diameter of about two feet in his right hand. He looked at Zhian and his convoy with a silly smile on his face and shouted, "Ami, monk, I’m here to beg for alms!" "Is this something a kind-hearted monk would do when begging for alms? He pounded the ground with his huge Zen staff, and the ground within a radius of three miles immediately sank three feet, no more, no less, just the height that Zhian and his SUV could not climb over. The sky was filled with Buddhist chanting, and the four words "begging for alms" were transmitted hundreds of miles away. At the front, in the leader's car driven by Tangglar's subordinates, several gunmen leaned out of the window with assault rifles and pulled the trigger at the monk. There was also a gunman who got half of his body out of the skylight on the roof of the car, carrying a German-made Super Iron Fist 9th generation anti-light space battleship individual missile on his shoulder, and shot at the fat monk's head.

　　The monk smiled as he watched the sky full of bullets and a heavy missile being fired at him. Suddenly, he yelled, "Oh, Wuliang Shou Buddha, I am begging for alms!" From his mouth, a circle of golden light rushed out with a roar like a nuclear explosion, rushing towards Zhian's convoy. With a loud bang, Zhian's convoy, all the vehicles, all the equipment, all the instruments, and even all the iron tools on the gunmen and high-ranking priests, were all shattered in the golden light that swept over like a hurricane. Countless metal fragments "clattered" and shot towards the back, making the large open space behind look like a sieve. The gunmen under Tanglar were like toads stunned by thunder, and they stayed there stupidly. Without weapons, these hundreds of gunmen were equivalent to waste. Those high-ranking priests were also stupidly looking at each other, racking their brains to figure out how the monk's roar only damaged the metal objects but did not hurt their flesh at all.

　　The fat monk walked forward a few steps with a smile, looked up to the sky and sighed: "Confucius, the saint, I am a monk who is here to beg for alms. I am a compassionate monk and I never kill. Haha, haha, haha!" He laughed so proudly and arrogantly that the red saints such as Einstein who were accompanying him were so angry that their teeth were itching.

　　Andor, who had been silent all this time, finally separated from the crowd and walked out slowly. He nodded slightly at the monk: "You, are you a professional called monk in this plane?" He repeated the above question in seven languages ​​commonly used on Earth. The monk nodded, smacked his lips, and smiled innocently: "No need to be so troublesome, monk, I have obtained postdoctoral degrees in 72 majors in the University of the World in the past 600 years. I can understand everything you say. Well, don't talk nonsense, monk, I am here to beg for alms!" There was a trace of golden light flashing in his eyes, and he kept examining Andor from head to toe, as if a butcher was looking at which pig in the pigpen was fatter and more edible. Andor also carefully examined the monk for a long time, and then said slowly: "According to your time, I came to this plane more than 600 years ago.

　　In your plane, or universe, or dimensional space, there are several spaces that are smaller in scope but have higher energy levels than the main plane. In one of these spaces, more than 98% of the members are bald heads like you. "The monk squinted his eyes and smiled: "Ami, that Buddha, that is what we call the Buddha world. Of course, that is not the real Buddha world of the ancient times. The true Buddha of the ancient times has traveled far away together." Andor nodded and raised his right hand slowly: "We swept that space and killed about 7% of the bald heads. Among them, I killed 12 very powerful monks with my own hands. The most powerful among them had an energy value almost equal to mine. Unfortunately, the energy you have is not suitable for slaughter and conquest, so I killed them." He recalled slowly: "The monk who even caused me a little harm was called Dabei. Then there are several particularly powerful ones, namely Great Suffering, Great Compassion, Great Joy, Great Wisdom... Well, I hope you are not as powerful as them, otherwise it will be very difficult to destroy you. "Andor said with a hint of aftertaste: "Although your energy mode is very gentle and not suitable for fighting. But your energy mode, called Buddha's energy, is very tough and has strong defense. It took me a lot of effort to destroy their Great Compassion Formation." The monk smiled very happily: "The monks you just mentioned are exactly my great-grandmaster, great-grandmaster, great-grandmaster, my master and an uncle. The monk is very grateful to you for letting them be liberated completely, and this kindness must be repaid. Therefore, the monk came to this great god to beg for alms.

　　"On the distant hilltop, Yi Chen was stunned for a long time: "Almost all of the monk's masters were killed by the Yaser clan?"

　　Old monks, why didn’t you say so earlier?

　　Master Lang and the hermit Bei were ready to meet the monk. "Yi Tianxing and Jing Yinfeng had already flashed over from behind the mountain. From a distance, Yi Tianxing kept saying "tsk tsk", "Old man, you are old. In more than 600 years, you still haven't cleaned up the personal information of your subordinates? What kind of work efficiency is this? I even suspect that you have drunk too much Moutai and learned the bureaucratic tricks?" Yi Chen moved, and Yi Tianxing was stepped on the ground by him. "Son, if you don't learn from your brother, I will really spank you. There are hundreds of millions of Arhats and monks who have ascended from various star fields in the Buddhist world, and the number of people in the world of gods, immortals, and demons is not much less than theirs! But you try to remember all the information of everyone in 600 years?" Yi Tianxing grunted for a long time, and then he looked up at Jing Yinfeng with a playful smile: "Dear, why don't you quickly ask your father-in-law for mercy? Oh, Dad, be gentle! What have you eaten recently? Why is your step on me heavier than a hurricane's butt on my back? "

　　Yi Chen was so angry that he burped in his throat, and he wanted to step on his eldest son to death. What did he say? He said that his weight was heavier than a pig? Well, although his weight is indeed getting heavier as the power of the Heavenly Dragon continues to increase, who would say that about his father? This son, this son has been completely corrupted! Yi Chen's eyes rolled around, wondering whether he should find a few gunmen to castrate Chekov with random guns to completely quiet down. Over there, Andor asked gently: "So, what do you want to beg for, monk?" The monk nodded slightly: "I, the monk Dayu, don't want anything else, just beg for eleven godheads of the upper gods. Greed, foolishness, and anger, the monk does not violate the precepts of greed, and is not greedy. Eleven godheads of the upper gods, the rest of you can leave here safely and continue your journey." Andor, two followers, Zhian, and the seven imperial gods are exactly eleven upper gods. Beg for their godheads?

　　To put it bluntly, it means to kill them and then forcibly take away their godhood, right? A vortex composed of extremely slow golden light threads slowly shot out from Andor's right hand. He laughed: "Godhood, this is a good thing, but I'm afraid you can't hold it, monk!" The small vortex suddenly covered most of the sky, and it was like a dragon looking for food from the sky, opening its mouth wide and swallowing the monk in one gulp. In the vortex, there were countless black cracks flashing, and countless large and small golden light knives twisting and colliding, dense as rain, gorgeous as rainbows, hundreds of meters away from the bald head of Dayu monk, a suction force has already enveloped him tightly. The monk looked up at the vortex and whispered: "Monks have the virtue of loving life and do not kill in vain. But the Buddha also has the image of angry Vajra, as the guardian of this religion. Who said that the power of the untaught gods is not as good as the power of your Yaser clan?

　　"Compared carefully, the Buddha power cultivated to the most profound peak is only half a level away from divine power. However, most of the Buddhist methods are to deter evil spirits and stabilize their own magical powers. The powerful methods used to attack the enemy are: However, tens of thousands of years ago, it was strictly forbidden to practice in the Buddhist world! It can only be said that the Buddhist leaders who made that decision at that time were too pedantic, but it is understandable. They are all a group of monks who have not cultivated to become Buddhas, so pedantry is forgivable. However, the loss of the Buddhist world that has lost its magical power to protect the religion is greater than that of the gods and immortals, who have been in chaos for thousands and hundreds of millions of years, and the demons and monsters who fight in turns 24 hours a day. The loss would be too great. At this moment, what Monk Dayu used was the 49-calamity power, which was forbidden to appear because of its great lethality and viciousness, and was completely contrary to the teachings of Buddhism. Immortals have to go through calamities, Buddhists have to go through calamities, and even mortals, birds, beasts, trees, and insects have countless calamities of all sizes in their lives. Maybe it's just a cold or fever, maybe it's bird flu or foot-and-mouth disease, maybe it's being cut down for wood, maybe it's being caught in a restaurant and pretending to be a French snail, everything is like this. Even the dead things in the mountains and rocks can suffer calamities. The Taihu stone flower and stone gang was a big calamity for Taihu stone.

　　The 49 Tribulations Power uses one's own tribulations as a fire starter to trigger all the tribulations that the enemy has to endure in the past and present lives, a total of 128,600 reincarnations, which gather and explode at this moment, killing people invisibly. It is enough to make a monk who has reached the level of a golden body arhat, a lotus-platform bodhisattva, or even a monk who has achieved the true fruit of Buddhahood lose all his cultivation and his soul flies away in an instant. No matter how powerful you are, you can survive the tribulations of one life, can you also survive all the tribulations of the past and present lives in an instant? Monk Dayu launched such an evil and powerful Buddhist method.

　　The Zen staff in his hand turned into a purple dragon flying straight into the sky, and with a flick of its tail, it temporarily blocked the descending golden vortex. The huge bowl emitted six colors of light, which slowly rose from his hand. The six rays of light spun rapidly in the air like a wheel, and in an instant, they had covered most of the sky, with an overwhelming momentum to cover everything. Andor's eyes twitched, and the golden scale on his chest flashed in a lubricated golden light. He was ready to activate his domain. The strange aura from the six rays of light made his godhead want to fly away. This was something he had never encountered before, and he had to be careful to deal with it.

　　In the distance, Yi Chen sighed, "What a pity, what a pity. If the Buddha of the Buddhist Sect had left their teaching instruments such as the Zhendan Pestle before traveling far away, the Buddhist world would not have suffered such a disaster in the past... Well, in comparison, the gods and immortals of the ancient times were more generous. Look, they have almost stored all the artifacts with names in Shangri-La. Isn't it a bargain for us?" While sighing, Monk Dayu had already punched his forehead without caring about anything. Suddenly, a green thousand-petal lotus flower bloomed on the top of his head, and seven smooth and brilliant golden relics as big as a baby's fist rushed out of it, emitting a thousand-foot-long brilliance, attracting forty-two white clouds in the sky, directly rushing into the six wheel-like lights. Andor sneered, and his own balance field quietly started, covering his group in it. With his finger lightly tapping the scale in front of him, he had changed the highest and only rule in his domain to: in this domain, all attacks he suffered would be equally shared by his two followers. He did not believe that there was any attack that could destroy three upper gods with all their strength at the same time in an instant.

　　But Andor immediately regretted it, because he saw that the 42 white gas that was drawn from the six rays of light was not coming towards him, but the Yin Fire followed the white gas and burned directly onto the body of Monk Dayu. That was the Yin Fire that frightened Andor. Where the flames flashed, the spatial structure seemed to slowly slide down like a melting taffy. There was no need to think about what it would feel like if the flames burned Monk Dayu. The seven relics shot down a golden light to protect the monk's body. He could vaguely hear him chanting scriptures in Sanskrit, and circles of Buddha's light on his body gently spread out to the surroundings. The colorless and invisible Yin Fire ignored all of this and directly passed through the Buddha's light, attached to Monk Dayu's body, and instantly burned most of his skin and flesh. This is the calamity that the monk has triggered from the Six Paths of Reincarnation and Impermanence by using the 49 Tribulations Power. All the calamities of the past and present lives, both large and small, have condensed together to form the Yin Fire, which is now burning on his body. It is a one-for-one exchange, using his own calamity, plus the billions of merits he has accumulated, to exchange for the 128,600 calamities on Andorra's body to erupt at the same time. It can only be said that immortals who have not truly seen the strange methods of these immortal monks and Buddhist masters on Earth cannot be called true immortals. When have the Yaser Gods ever seen such a strange attack method that can be triggered without touching you? Their magic circle, the most powerful magic circle, is also manifested by countless golden divine lights shooting randomly. Have they ever seen such a profound and exquisite magical method that can only be understood by the heart? Andorra, Zhian and others watched the monk Dayu "draw fire and sweep the body", but they were not prepared at all. Of course, even if they knew, they couldn't defend themselves! The life calamity caused by the 49-calamity skill is completely initiated from the inside of the body, without any external force. For example, it is like one of your internal organs suddenly goes on strike, becomes unhappy, and suddenly becomes diseased. How can you prevent it? Even if Andor wrapped himself up layer by layer with divine power, he could only prevent the invasion of external demons, how could he resist the heavy calamity that was originally attached to his life mark?

　　A bit of cold wind blew out of Andor's body, very gently and peacefully. Wherever the wind went, bones and flesh turned into mud, and all the vitality of the body structure was extinguished. Andor only felt a sharp pain in his body, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out of his mouth. The cloaks on his two followers were blown to pieces, and blood spurted out of their seven orifices. Even if Andor distributed the attacks he received to his two followers according to the rules of his own domain, all the disasters of his own 120,000 lifetimes were launched at the same time, and even three upper gods could not bear it.

　　Watching his calf turn into a thin gray bone pillar in an instant, and then the bone pillar turned into ashes and dissipated, Andor was scared to death! He is one of the main gods of the Yaser God Clan! Although he is only the father god under the Supreme God, he is also a main god who has mastered a powerful magical power! How many years has his body not been hurt?

　　Without the support of his power, the huge golden vortex in the sky also stopped and suddenly disappeared into the air. Anxiously sweating, Andor kept applying hundreds of the most powerful divine arts to himself, from exorcism to breaking demons to the deception of the Supreme God and the blessing of the God of Life, etc., all of which were ineffective. The chanting wind blew gently, and the muscles of one thigh slowly withered. The chanting wind was still blowing, and the Yin Fire rose again. Andor and the other three upper gods only felt their seven orifices sour, and the green Yin Fire rushed out of the seven orifices, like countless happy man-eating ants, wandering around on their bodies. Every trace of Yin Fire passed through their bodies, and their clothes were not damaged at all, but the skin and flesh under the clothes were all burnt and burned to ashes. Andor glared at the monk Dayu in great anger. He knew in his heart that it must be this monk who did something to him.

　　But the strange thing is that he didn't touch me at all, so why did I get hurt? This is a question that Andor couldn't figure out no matter what. He pressed the balance on his chest to one side, and the rules in the field changed again. "All the damage to me and my followers will be transferred to all the incompetent humans." Andor's eyes flashed with golden light, and he glared at the gunmen under Tanglar who had lost their weapons. As the god of balance, his specialty is the displacement of energy.

　　Hundreds of Tanglar's subordinates screamed at the same time, their bodies turned to ashes in the cold wind and fire. Monk Dayu trembled all over, and the forty-two white air suddenly broke, and retracted into his body along with the seven relics. Andor transferred all the calamities to himself, and the forty-nine calamities lost their life calamity targets in an instant, and stopped immediately. The recoil force closed the six reincarnations, tore apart the forty-two white air of Monk Dayu, and caused him to lose a thousand years of cultivation.

　　Andor showed his habitual grim smile: "Monk, what abilities do you have now? Without the support of muscles, I'm afraid you can't even walk?" Andor slowly put away his domain and strode towards Dayu Heshan: "Look, I'm going to tear you apart now and take away your seven golden things. They are very pure energy aggregates. I won't be polite." In Andor's eyes as if he had seen a ghost, Dayu monk, who had turned into a skeleton, jumped up with a sudden force. Taking the Zen stick and the alms bowl that fell back in his hands, Dayu monk kicked Andor's lower body in an extremely vulgar way, and then the force of the kick flew out like a big bird.

　　"If you have the guts, chase the monk! If you don't chase him, you're a son of a bitch." Monk Dayu cursed shamelessly. Andor was so angry that he trembled all over. He shouted and cursed loudly: "Zhi'an, take people to chase him and kill this shameless guy for me!" That kick was heavy. Monk Dayu had practiced for tens of thousands of years and his Zen skills had reached perfection. That kick had at least hundreds of thousands of pounds of power, which made Andor's lower body hurt. Zhi'an and the others were also so angry that they trembled all over. If an ordinary human monk dared to be arrogant in front of them, then how could they, the Yaser God Clan, have the face to hang around on Earth? Eleven upper gods led a group of high-level priests, high-level angels of the Angel of Love Legion, and a small number of gods, and chased after him with loud shouts and curses. Andor didn't want to use powerful magic to directly smash Monk Dayu's body. He was still hoping to capture the monk alive and slowly ravage and humiliate him!

　　Suddenly, two old Taoist priests in black, who looked like bad guys, appeared out of nowhere beside Monk Dayu. They shouted at Andorra and other gods and people, "Hey, you barbarian, I warn you, don't chase us, don't chase us!

　　"The two old Taoists in black had green light flashing in their eyes. They raised their hands and hundreds of thousands of feet of green smoke and black gas wrapped in countless filthy poisonous gases rushed over with a 'boom' as if the earth's lungs exploded. They were still hundreds of meters away from Andor and his friends. The stench contained in the green smoke and black gas almost knocked Andor down. As one of the main gods, when had Andor ever smelled such a terrible smell? Especially when his powerful divine sense swept through the black gas, he had already distinguished what many of the ingredients contained in it were extracted from. At that moment, he felt sick and wanted to vomit. He actually forgot that he was an extremely powerful main god and that he could use divine arts to purify this terrible smoke. Instead, he turned around and screamed, and ran away! How could a pampered god not be humiliated when he encountered some evil and evil cultivators on Earth who used vicious means and did everything they could?

　　Chapter 174 of the text Attack Perhaps it was the terrible experience of struggling out of the dung pit in the Pope's Hall that gave Zhian enough psychological endurance. When Andor and the two gods in their complete state screamed and turned to run, Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods faced the dark clouds of evil spirits in front of them, which were of poor quality, strange color, and indescribable smell. Sixteen golden rays of light fell from their hands, like a golden rainstorm, covering the sky within a radius of 100 miles.

　　The golden droplets fell with a thin sound of breaking through the air. When these droplets came into contact with the poisonous cloud, they immediately made a fine hissing sound. The poisonous cloud, which was originally black and green, was purified by the powerful divine power of light contained in the golden droplets, and turned into a group of colorful smoke that evaporated in the sunlight. The thin and almost invisible colorful smoke seemed to be a living thing with spirits, twisting and circling in the air, and gradually dissipated into nothingness.

　　In the distance, Yi Chen sighed softly: "For more than six hundred years, our spells have been improved countless times. The formula of this Dutian Wuluoyan of the Second True Man Langbei has been improved thirty-nine times, especially thirteen major changes have been made to the characteristics of their divine power! It's a pity that the combat methods of the Yaser Protoss are still exactly the same as before!" Yi Chen was a bit like a cat crying over a mouse, and sighed hypocritically: "It's really not challenging to fight against such an opponent! They have lost the motivation to evolve and change." The hurricane's tail rolled in the air a few times, and said thoughtfully: "Without the pressure of the external environment, organisms will indeed lose the motivation and confidence to evolve and move forward. Isn't this the reason for the collapse of all great empires in human history? Too powerful forces, self-proclaimed invincible forces, and increasingly corrupt and decadent people, as well as the resistance of the lower-level oppressed alien races!

　　The Roman Empire, the Persian Empire, the Qin Dynasty, hehe, maybe in the future, in the history of civilization in the universe, we will have to add the Yasir tribe to the list, right? "

　　Licking his golden fangs with his tongue, Hurricane said complacently: "Just like the deer on the Yukon River, without the threat of wolves, aren't they about to die? Ancient Chinese philosophers also said: Warlike people will perish, forgetting war will be in danger! External danger is the only driving force to promote the continuous evolution and development of a population." Yi Tianxing and An, who were standing next to him, were sweating profusely. Hurricane's last few words were something they couldn't understand at all. Could it be that they were worse than a pig? The golden light rain was even more brilliant, but the rolling poisonous clouds outside were not to be outdone. The two old Taoists in black clothes weakly took out hundreds of palm-sized black bone flags and threw them out, laying hundreds of gloomy flag gates in the sky. Then they turned around and ran, running several times faster than the monk Dayu.

　　Wisps of poisonous clouds spewed out from the gates. At first, the black smoke was only as thick as a little finger, and as straight as a pillar, it immediately turned into a billowing poisonous cloud as soon as it came into contact with the air, and its volume expanded by at least ten thousand times. And when the poisonous cloud came into contact with the golden light rain, it was purified and turned into colorful mist that melted into the air.

　　Zhian laughed wildly with pride: "It looks mighty, but it is vulnerable! Could it be that Father God really lost so many of his subordinates at the hands of these weak and incompetent monks?"

　　Andor and the two gods who had already run a long way turned back suddenly, and were shocked to find that Zhian and the others had already blocked the poisonous cloud. They were slightly shocked, thought for a while, and ran back again. Watching the poisonous cloud being evaporated and purified, Andor said confidently: "So these filthy things are just used to scare people?" He didn't say much nonsense at the moment, and waved his hands, and suddenly the area of ​​hundreds of kilometers was shrouded in dazzling golden light at the same time. The power of the upper gods is indeed beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

　　Like boiling soup pouring on snow, the black flag gate and the poisonous clouds in the sky simultaneously turned into colorful smoke and dissipated in the extremely strong golden light. Andorra laughed triumphantly: "They are so vulnerable! They are so vulnerable! Do you think they can take revenge on us?"

　　Tanglar, Ailstan and others flattered like a tide. Now it was broad daylight again, and there was no smell of poison gas at all. It was clear that Andor's divine power was indeed amazing. The poisonous cloud that Zhian and the other eight people had not been able to disperse together was completely purified by him alone.

　　Andorra's rigid face finally showed a hint of smile, nodded and said modestly: "The abilities of the monks on Earth are limited to this level.

　　The reason why we suffered such heavy losses in the Great Destruction War was because the seal left by the Tianlong Clan was too powerful. Hahahaha, in fact, those who rebel against the gods are not my opponents. "Andor narrowed his eyes, enjoying the flattery of Elstein and others, which he could not enjoy in his own temple.

　　But with the sudden appearance of extremely thick colorful smoke in the air, Andor's face immediately changed, becoming as ugly as if someone had stuffed a ball of dog shit into his mouth.

　　Except for Elstein, all the high-ranking priests who were not prepared fell to the ground with a thud. Their bodies were like the stunts shot by magic techniques in the movies. They were dehydrated, dried, turned into ashes, and disappeared. Seven of the gods fell in the colorful smoke, and half of the high-ranking angels of the Angel of Love fell. Zhian, Elstein, and Cupid watched their subordinates turn into ashes in the colorful poisonous smoke, and shouted at the same time: "No... Fuck!"

　　As they opened their mouths, the three of them simultaneously inhaled a wisp of colorful smoke that reflected the sunlight like crystal. Suddenly, their heads sank and they almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Andor had reacted and opened the huge domain again. After purifying all the colorful poisonous smoke in the domain, three golden lights fell on Zhian, Elstein, and Cupid at the same time. "God of the Highest, what is this? Why is it so poisonous?"

　　Seeing black spots appearing on Zhian's body, which slowly faded away under the purification of his divine power, Andor couldn't help but exclaim.

　　On the distant hilltop, Yi Chen sighed helplessly: "The Buddhist sect's soul-soothing incense and the Taoist's Qingning Zhenshui were refined with witchcraft, infiltrated into the magic treasure Aurora Banner, and refined with 1,999 kinds of poisons in the world, and then turned into this colorful poisonous fog. It seems to be effective, but it still hasn't reached the point that Senior Xuanyuan Laogui said that it can make the Daluo Jinxian melt instantly." Reinhardt lay on the ground, threw away the telescope, shook his head and said: "I've seen the formula too. That's the soul-soothing smoke used by Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty to guard his own tomb, right? But, father, among the 1,999 kinds of poisons, 39 have become extinct, and other substitutes have been used, so the effectiveness has been reduced by more than ten times." Yi Tianxing sighed deeply: "Ah, no wonder the old man vigorously called for environmental protection in the media hundreds of years ago and established biological laboratories to protect endangered animals and plants. Is it for this?"

　　Yi Chen spread his hands: "Do you think I am kind and have joined Greenpeace? Well, I have dozens of poison recipes that even gods cannot withstand, but they all require special poisons on Earth, but more than half of them are extinct. If I don't build a laboratory to preserve the samples, how can we do anything to the Yaser Gods?"

　　Yi Tianxing suggested with insight: "Then, father, can you consider using biotechnology and modern chemical technology to artificially produce the active ingredients in those poisons?" Yi Chen looked at Yi Tianxing with a bit of joy: "You have some brains, but unfortunately you are still not flexible enough. Work in this area is being done. Hopefully, within a few years, we will be able to reproduce the most vicious formation in ancient times, the Ten Deadly Poison Formation. It is said that this formation can even melt the hardest scales of the Tianlong clan. The biggest problem now is that the artificially produced active ingredients do not contain any spiritual energy, and we are trying to find a way to charge all kinds of spiritual energy into them. As long as this step is successful, hehe!" Both father and son laughed slyly at the same time. Meanwhile, Reinhardt yawned while lying on the ground. He asked, "So, father, why did you ask us to come here? To watch the fun? Well, there are still many things waiting for us in New York." Yi Tianxing shook his head and said, "Oh, ah ah ah, my brother, there were many things waiting for you back then. Without you, many things could not be done." Hearing these improper words, Jing Yinfeng secretly pinched Yi Tianxing and scolded him in a low voice, "Shut up."

　　Yi Chen smiled slightly, nodded to Jing Yinfeng, and said in a long voice: "Well, this time I came here to let you watch the battle. First, I want you to see how far you should act. Second, I want you to get a direct and intuitive understanding of how powerful these gods are.

　　They actually sent down three gods in their complete state, which was beyond my expectation, but it also aroused my addiction. "Clapping his hands violently, Yi Chen shouted: "We were originally waiting for them to enter the small Xumi space before taking action, but since Monk Dayu has exposed our whereabouts, let's just be ruthless. Before reaching the entrance of the small Xumi space, send out twenty teams of assassins to kill as many of their living forces as possible! Remember, everyone can be killed, but Zhian cannot be touched." He muttered: "After all, he is the son of the Supreme God, you should give him some face, right? Don't let that guy get angry and come in person, otherwise it will be a big trouble.

　　"Over there, Andor, who had expanded his own territory, showed his powerful strength. He opened a transmission channel and summoned more than 2,000 high-ranking priests from the Divine Court headquarters and soldiers from the special forces directly under the Pope's Office and the Privy Council from the transmission portal. These clergymen walked out of the golden gate in an orderly line. Zhian and others immediately regained their morale. The large group of people flew three feet off the ground and flew rapidly towards the abnormal space fluctuation point flashing on the instrument.

　　They had advanced less than three kilometers when the first group of attackers arrived.

　　Tens of thousands of bony arms stretched out from a wetland in front of them. With a sharp creaking sound, thousands of skeleton soldiers slowly climbed out of the mud, their eyes flashing with chilling red light and their mouths emitting a low, sinister laugh.

　　Andor frowned and asked, "What is this? I haven't seen anything like this in the Great Destruction War."

　　A red-robed priest quickly introduced: "This is a type of dark magic, and it is the skeleton soldiers summoned by those evil necromancers.

　　They have good defense and attack power, but they move slowly. In large-scale wars, they are often used to intimidate ordinary soldiers and act as cannon fodder. The bone swords and blunt knives they use do not have much killing power. "Elstein did not want his subordinates to steal his limelight, and quickly added: "Great God, the Western Dark Council is the direct descendant of the anti-God, and they have some unclear collusion with the Eastern monks. The appearance of skeleton soldiers on the territory of the Eastern monks must be that the dark magic of the West has also flowed into the Eastern Continent. However, they want to intercept us with these skeleton soldiers with no killing power, which is really ridiculous... God! "Ellstein, who was about to laugh at the controller of these skeleton soldiers, opened his eyes wide in surprise. Thousands of skeleton soldiers bent down in unison and picked up heavy modern firearms in the mud! Then, with a shout from the blood-red skeleton leader, thousands of assault rifles, hundreds of grenade launchers, and dozens of anti-battleship individual missiles bombarded Zhian and his men at the same time. And these skeleton soldiers were aiming at the stunned priests, with golden light flashing in their hands, ready to purify them with divine power after the skeleton soldiers rushed close.

　　Who stipulated that skeleton soldiers can only use cold weapons such as swords? Under Yi Chen's leadership, these skeleton soldiers have evolved from the cold weapon era to modern high-tech soldiers, and their combat effectiveness has increased by more than a hundred times? Especially when the warheads of those anti-battleship missiles are loaded with metallic hydrogen.

　　Fifty small mushroom clouds appeared neatly in the desert. According to the advertisement of the underground military factory under Yi Tianxing's name: the metal hydrogen warhead has great power, excellent sound and light effects, and no pollution residue. It is the best choice for gang fights, assassinations, threats to the police station, and even bank robberies to break through the alloy armored vault door.

　　Even though the priests who moved quickly raised the divine power barrier, and even though the high-ranking knights who reacted quickly rushed out and deflected more than a dozen missiles with their weapons, more than a hundred high-ranking priests were reduced to ashes in the flames. The overwhelming heirloom warheads dealt a heavy blow to the army of the Divine Court, leaving them breathless. Dozens of priests fell down, and blood splattered.

　　Zhian took action. After all, Andor had freed him from half of the divine shackles, and his current strength was already firmly superior to that of the high-level gods.

　　A golden sword that was more than two hundred meters long and less than an inch wide flashed in his hand and swept across the phalanx of skeleton soldiers. At the same time, countless golden scars flashed across the bodies of the skeletons, and the weapons in their hands turned into countless fragments and fell back into the mud.

　　Andor's face was a little ugly. Under his protection, so many believers were killed or injured. For a main god, this was a shame. But could he be blamed? He was really not used to these weird ways of fighting!

　　After hastily treating the injured priests, under the command of Danglars, a thousand knights with strong physical strength were dispersed to the front, back, left and right of the team, and advanced in a long line, protecting the priests with weak physical strength in the middle.

　　Zhian also had a good idea and kept Alin, Elstein, Cupid and Danglars in the center of the team, under the direct protection of the Seven Imperial Gods. These were all his troops on Earth, and they could not be wasted casually.

　　The second group of attackers suddenly appeared when they advanced about five kilometers! _Three thousand flying zombies made with the secret method of Maoshan rushed up from the ground, but they just avoided the powerful knights on the periphery and mixed into the team of high-level priests who were shocked, terrified, and desperate. The powerful arms grabbed the bodies of the priests and pulled them out fiercely. Often, the priests who were caught by four or five zombies at the same time were torn into pieces before they could even scream.

　　There were also seven zombies with golden light flashing all over their bodies, mysterious blood light shining in their eyes, and countless purple talismans looming on their bodies. They were about two meters tall and formed a Seven Stars Gazing at the Moon Formation. All the strength of the six zombies in the back was concentrated on their right hands, which suddenly expanded twice as large and hit the back of the zombie in the front and the tallest one at the same time.

　　The zombie roared to the sky, and the faint sound waves rushed into the sky, and actually broke a large hole in the clouds with a radius of several miles. He exhaled and started to roar, and pinched his hands into the Vajra Seal of the Tantric Sect, and formed the Buddha Seal with corpse qi, which triggered a strange calamity force. He immediately turned into the Brahma Destroying Hand Seal of the Demon Sect, and a ball of pure black flames emerged from his hands. He punched Andor in the face, who was also caught off guard. All the corpse qi and poison of the seven extremely powerful zombies, as well as the chaotic energy caused by the two life and death opposing seals, all blasted into Andor's body.

　　Andor groaned, divine power surged in his body, and he opened his mouth wide. With a "wow" sound, a ball of black air gushed out, and all the evil power that the seven zombies had bombarded into his body was forced out. But he ignored the presence of hundreds of priests and knights in front of him. There was a trace of green fire hidden in the black air, which turned those hundreds of people into white ashes on the spot. (E7 eLavr$Andor was so angry that he trembled all over, and immediately a golden light fell from the sky. He wanted to launch a large-scale divine spell to annihilate these weird zombies.

　　But the leading zombie yelled in a dry voice: "Brothers, the wind is strong, hurry up!"

　　Three thousand zombies simultaneously spewed out a green mist of poisonous gas, and with a strange laugh, they burrowed into the ground with a flutter, and disappeared without a single drop of dirt. The poisonous gas they spewed out was actually the innate Dan Qi they had cultivated in their bodies. This stuff was a great tonic for zombies, but for any other race, it was a deadly thing. Without any suspense, the knights who had not yet reacted to what to do fell headfirst, and their bodies turned into pus and blood and died.

　　Andorra, Zhian and others were almost going crazy. More than half of the more than 2,000 subordinates they had just brought from the Divine Court were lost before they had walked ten kilometers. Now there were only more than 600 frightened knights left. How could they continue to fight?

　　"Despicable, shameless, filthy! Rebel against God, have you never dared to confront us head-on?" Andor roared angrily. At that moment, his brain was filled with blood, and Andor opened the portal again. At the command of Elstan, 30,000 combatants stationed in the headquarters of the Holy Court of the Pope's Office came out in an orderly team. Among them, 5,000 were high-ranking priests above the first-level temple priests, 10,000 were powerful warriors above the third-level light dragon knights, and the remaining 15,000 were elite warriors with the strength of light leopard knights and carrying high-energy weapons.

　　These people are the entire family of the Pope's Office in the Divine Court Headquarters. If this force is annihilated, then Elstein in the Divine Court Headquarters will really be unable to make any sound.

　　The three neatly-formed square formations of 10,000 people, under the coordination of the two gods of Andorra, were arranged into a formal battle formation, and flew forward quickly and cautiously. Having learned from the lesson of being caught off guard by the sudden appearance of zombies just now, this time they arranged a three-layer formation in the air. One team was marching on the ground, one team was three meters above the ground, and one team was about a hundred meters above the ground. They were extremely cautious and alert in the sky, on the ground, and in all directions.

　　In this way, the group of people walked forward for 20 kilometers without any abnormality. Just when Andor and his men relaxed their vigilance a little, a neat square formation of 900 strange Taoists who looked like rats appeared. Well, these strange Taoists were just like big rats walking upright, about 1.3 meters tall, wearing neat and tidy Bagua Taoist robes, with strange lights flashing in their eyes.

　　The 30,000-strong army of the Divine Court stopped immediately. Yu Guang flew forward slowly and shouted sternly: "What kind of monsters are you? Get out of here! In the name of God, in front of God's glory, retreat, you inhuman monsters." The masters of the Divine Court present had already scanned these Taoists with their divine thoughts like a fishing net countless times and found out that they were not human at all, but some kind of goblins.

　　A Taoist priest with a rat head came out and shouted in a difficult-to-understand Guizhou dialect: "Your grandfathers are subordinates of the Yellow Wind King of the Yiqiguanyuan Cave in the Yellow Wind Mountain! I planted this mountain and I cut this tree... Oh, wrong, I buried this road, this... Damn it, robbery!" Nine hundred Taoist priests with rat-like shapes screamed at the same time: "Robbery!"

　　The corners of Andor's mouth twitched desperately, and he laughed almost crazily: "You who rebel against God, did you send these people out to embarrass yourself?" He was about to give the order to massacre these mere 900 Taoists.

　　The nine hundred Taoists turned around in unison, lifted the back of their robes in unison, and took off their pants in unison, revealing their lower bodies and a large, furry tail. With a strange "Gu" sound, a stream of yellow smoke as thick as an arm blew out from the Taoists' valleys at the same time, and a strong wind blew up from the flat ground, carrying the yellow smoke and flying towards the army of the Divine Court.

　　After a divine sense scan, the yellow smoke had no energy at all, and obviously had no killing power. Andor frowned: "What is this? Are you kidding?"

　　Alin screamed, "Oh my god, they are all skunks!" To be precise, these Taoists are all weasels! The yellow gas they sprayed out naturally had no lethality, but it was just a foul smell that would suffocate even a Daluo Jinxian.

　　With a humming sound, a foul odor hit them in the face. Zhian, the Seven Royal Gods, Alin, Elstein, Tanglar, Cupid and other gods and humans who knew the characteristics of skunks fled backwards. Only Andor and two subordinate gods stood there stupidly, looking back and asking, "There is no energy reaction. Is there any danger?" Then, Andor let out a miserable howl, and his body suddenly fell to the ground from a hundred meters in the air. His face was purple and blue, and thick white foam came out of his mouth. He almost fainted.

　　It was an indescribable stench. Half of the 30,000 soldiers of the Divine Court fell down, and the remaining half were those warriors holding light energy weapons, wearing individual combat armor, and having a good ventilation system. The other priests and knights fell to the ground, vomiting, vomiting madly, vomiting bitter bile, and finally there was nothing left to vomit, so they could only spray clean water out of their mouths.

　　With a "splash", a group of water birds flew across the sky. Thousands of water birds just passed over the yellow gas and screamed at the same time, falling down like rain.

　　The nine hundred Taoists grinned evilly at the same time, quickly pulled up their trousers and tied their belts, stomped their feet, and disappeared immediately with the help of earth escape.

　　On the distant hilltop, the telescope in Reinhardt's hand fell to the ground again, and his face turned stiff.

　　Yi Tianxing and Jing Yinfeng also had bleak expressions on their faces. Yi Tianxing murmured to himself, "Isn't this a bit too vicious? Old man, if you do this, how can the Lord God face people when he returns to the God Realm? A dignified Lord God was knocked down by a fart?... Oh my God! Is this a biological weapon? It really is..." Thinking of his miserable appearance after being shrouded in this yellow gas, Yi Tianxing shivered unconsciously all over.

　　Yi Chen smiled happily: "Use all means to attack your enemies. This is the crystallization of wisdom of our Chinese thousands of years of war history! King Eagle, go back and tell King Huangfeng that each of his nine hundred brothers will be rewarded with a Fire Dragon Pill, which will increase their Taoism by three hundred years! This power is really good!" Andor's body was pure, without any food impurities in his body. He really had nothing to spit out. He just opened his mouth according to the instinct of the creature and spit out saliva desperately. His two white eyeballs had turned blood red with anger. While spitting saliva, he cursed madly: "Shameless, obscene, mean, dirty, damn anti-God! I, I will tear you apart, and I will let your soul be tortured forever!" Zhian and other gods and people who had escaped by chance came up carefully and asked with great concern: "Lord Andor, are you okay?"

　　Andor looked up blankly, nodded to Zhian and said, "My king, I will explain to you. It's not that you are incompetent or useless, but the rebels are too cunning! My father, during the Great Destruction War, the rebels did not have such treacherous and dirty means. How come it has become like this now?"

　　On the top of the hill, Chekov raised his hands triumphantly: "I invented this arrogant offensive, it's all my credit!"

　　Alin glanced at his colleagues who were vomiting weakly and whose divine power levels had dropped significantly due to their extreme weakness. He frowned and said, "Lord Andor, perhaps we should speed up. In addition, everyone should use divine power to protect themselves at all times. In this way, I believe the anti-gods will be helpless." After a pause, Alin said with certainty, "I found that they are not really going to attack our team, because they should understand that under the protection of Lord Andor, it is impossible to really hurt our important people.

　　Their main purpose, in my opinion, is to delay time, to delay the time it takes for us to reach the spatial fluctuation point. "Zhi An was smart for once, and he said thoughtfully: "So, Alin, what do you mean? They also found that place?"

　　Alin nodded seriously: "Yes, they should have discovered that place, and they should have discovered something important inside, otherwise their actions would not be so strange." Alin looked at Elstein and asked: "Sir, tell me, if it was in the past, what would the consequences be if our Divine Court appeared on Chinese soil?"

　　Elstein nodded to Alin with appreciation, and said deliberately in a show-off way: "In the past six hundred years, our Divine Court has secretly formed teams twelve times to enter the Chinese mainland to test the specific strength here, but every time, they gathered a large army of monks with a number hundreds of times that of our team and slaughtered them!" Elstein seemed very experienced and said: "Now it is obvious that the monks have discovered our actions. According to their speed, if everything is the same as before, at least millions of monks should have surrounded us now." Alin continued: "But they didn't do that. They have only used small-scale teams to harass us, and no large-scale masters have appeared. So, where did the strong among them go?"

　　Andor released three powerful divine arts in succession and blessed himself with hundreds of shields to resist abnormal conditions. Then he said with a pale face: "I agree with you. Their purpose should be the same as ours. The reason why they keep harassing us is just to delay time." Nodding, Andor pointed at Alin and said: "Zhi'an, you have a very good subordinate god. Tap her potential."

　　Zhian smiled obscenely and filthy: "Of course, I have been 'exploring' her potential."

　　Andorra flew up, and two hundred meters in the air, he spread golden light, allowing all the priests to return to normal.

　　He said in a low voice: "Believers of God, the glory of God is over you. Go forward, go towards our goal, and eliminate all existence that dares to block us on the road. I swear in the name of God, those who have made contributions in this operation will be rewarded by God, a very generous reward." The morale of the army of the Divine Court was high, and after praising the names of a series of gods including the Supreme God, they accelerated by more than ten times and flew rapidly towards the front.

　　Along the way, they encountered sixteen harassing attacks, but with their full defense, and the powerful blows from Andorra and the two gods, the attackers fled helplessly, leaving behind dozens of blackened corpses.

　　It looked like they were less than thirty kilometers away and were about to approach the red dot that was flashing rapidly on the GPS locator.

　　Then, the last wave of attackers appeared. This time, the attacker was just one person, but he stood in front of the army of the Divine Court, like a huge snow mountain rising from the ground, not allowing them to take even a small step forward. He was not tall, and his aura was not impressive. He was just a golden monkey with a height of five and a half feet, less than six feet, and a little bow-legged.

　　But just this little monkey, when his eyes flashed, it was like a thunderbolt tearing the sky and earth apart, making people tremble all over.

　　A golden-haired monkey, a golden-haired monkey wearing a bright red cassock, yawned impatiently towards the sky, and grinned at Andorra with a forced smile. "More than six hundred years ago, I... well, I, hahahaha, sat in the death gate, drew the heavenly fire to train my indestructible body, but you guys punched a hole in the Buddhist world, it's amazing!" After praising for a long time, the monkey laughed sinisterly: "Fortunately, those old bald donkeys... old arhats remembered to carry my dead body out when they escaped, otherwise I would have been eaten alive by you. Grandpa sat in the death gate for a full five hundred years and just recovered. I wanted to find trouble with you, but you brought it to my door." With a wave of his hand, a silver iron rod with golden hoops on both ends appeared in the monkey's hand with a magnificent light. The monkey threw a few stick flowers and shouted sternly: "Who is so blind as to give grandpa thirty back flowers to open up his appetite?"

　　Alin almost fell off her head. She stammered and shouted, "Impossible, this monkey can only appear in myths and novels! Your Excellency the Cardinal Bishop of the Alstein Cathedral, this monkey, could it be, Impossible!

　　"The golden monkey tilted his head to look at Alin, grinning and said: "Shut up, my ancestor's name, but you barbarians can mention it? My grandfather, Sun Xiaosheng, is the disciple of that ancestor from another world. I was originally a pale ape who stole peaches at the foot of the Lingshan Mountain in the Buddhist world, but after stealing 9,999 peaches, I got the mantle left by my ancestor when he split the void and went far away to find the true Buddha. After a hundred years of hard practice, I finally succeeded! When you invaded my Buddhist world, I was practicing the Vajra Indestructible Technique, and let you destroy my wonderful world. How can I forgive you today?"

　　On the top of the mountain, the telescope in Reinhardt's hand finally broke into pieces. He turned around and asked Yi Chen with almost admiration: "Father, is this master really the disciple of that person from the next generation?"

　　Yi Chen sighed with a sad face: "This damn monkey, he doesn't have many trump cards in his hand. The last wave of attacks should have been launched by the disciples of the Five Elements Sect. Why did he jump out by himself? Hey, if this card is exposed, the lethality will be too small in the future." He turned around and shouted at the fat monks: "Isn't the little saint drunk and soaking in the pool to sober up? Why did he run out again?"

　　A great monk immediately said, "The great monk went to the transformation pool to restore his golden body, but the little saint saw him in that state, so he came here naturally.

　　The monk smiled and said, "It doesn't matter. Let those who call themselves gods see the ability of the first evil in the Buddhist world, so that they won't underestimate us." Shaking his head and nodding, Yi Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Then, let's go to the small Xumi space to make some arrangements. If Xiaosheng takes action, this fight will take a long time. Well, I hope that the main god named Andor can withstand Xiaosheng's stick!

　　However, Xiaosheng was in a situation where he could only lose but not win. "Yi Tianxing said lazily: "Yes, if the three upper gods can win, wouldn't it make you, the old man, seem too incompetent?"

　　Yi Chen snorted coldly, and his body immediately disappeared into the air. Reinhardt jumped up, looked at Yi Tianxing with a smile and said, "Brother, I finally realized how lucky you are. Fortunately, you were raised by Uncle Chekov. If you were raised by that monkey uncle and learned how to steal peaches from all over the mountains, wouldn't your father be crazy?"

　　Yi Tianxing was so angry that his eyes trembled. He kicked Reinhardt fiercely and shouted, "Get lost!"

　　Reinhardt responded by turning into a sky full of purple flames, which disappeared in a flash. Hurricane snorted a few times, and threateningly gestured at Yi Tianxing's buttocks with his fangs. He An also hurriedly turned into a ray of light and chased after him. Those bigwigs from all walks of life laughed at the same time and disappeared.

　　Over there, Sun Xiaosheng screamed, raised his stick with both hands, and smashed it down on Andorra's head! The stick released a thousand feet of auspicious air, ten thousand feet of magnificent light, and millions of layers of murderous aura enveloped Andorra. A huge pressure had already pinned Andorra down when the stick was still hundreds of meters away!

　　Andor took a deep breath and smiled excitedly: "Okay, since you want to fight, then come on!" A white light flashed, and a set of divine armor covered him. This set of divine armor was dignified and solemn, with two metal rods on the back, one of which held a large disc, making Andor look like a scale.

　　But when Andor was ready to fight, the little saint suddenly flashed and smashed hundreds of sticks at Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods who were more than a hundred meters away. Then Sun Xiaosheng shouted, "Grandpa, I hate incompetent trash like you! It's okay to be incompetent, but you are also shameless. Are you here to embarrass your father?"

　　No one knew what kind of martial arts the monkey was practicing, but his speed was so fast that Andor had a hard time catching him.

　　Then I saw millions of stick shadows swaying, "crackling" and smashing around, fiercely knocking Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods to the ground, with broken bones and ruptured tendons, and shattered internal organs, how miserable. This stick was also notorious in the past, and later, after being enlightened by Buddhism, it became more spiritual, and a slight smash was like a mountain falling on top of one's head. After Sun Xiaosheng came out of retreat, the stick was even more refined by the sacred-level bosses of all realms of gods, immortals, demons and monsters for a hundred years. It was even more fierce than Yi Tianxing's Xing Tianyue. How could Zhian and the others resist it?

　　This is just like using an axe to smash a walnut; the walnut will naturally break into pieces.

　　Fortunately, Sun Xiaosheng had not yet used all his magical powers, and was just relying on brute force to smash things randomly. If he had used all his strength, I'm afraid he would have poked a hole in the sun with one blow. How could Zhian and the others withstand such a fierce power at this moment?

　　Andor and the two subordinates who were also wearing divine armor rushed towards Sun Xiaosheng with extremely corrupt spirits. Beating Zhian in front of them was like standing on their heads and peeing. How could this be tolerated? There should be a limit to bullying people, right? Andor, whose head was so big because of the strange attacks along the way, was completely crazy.

　　Who knew that Sun Xiaosheng's temper was even weirder than the Great Sage who was notorious in the three realms back then. He knew that three superior gods with the same strength as himself and whose power far exceeded his own were rushing towards him, but he just ignored them. With his indescribable speed and erratic body movements, the monkey swung the weapon and walked in and out of the square formation of the God's Court seven times!

　　The stick was even more brilliant, and it was truly a wound if it touched you, and a death if it touched you. It could even give you a concussion from three meters away. With one sweep of the stick, dozens of priests from the Temple of God were smashed into meat patties. With one stab of the stick, another seventeen or eighteen high-ranking knights were pierced with huge holes. Occasionally, the stick would hit the ground lightly, and a large hole of more than ten meters in radius would form. More than a hundred priests would fall down with a wail. This was called being buried alive!

　　As the fight got more intense, the monkey screamed and transformed into a magical power. A strand of golden hair shot out of its body automatically, and it turned into a golden monkey exactly like itself. Then it pulled a handful of hair from the monkey's neck and scattered it. Immediately, thousands of fierce gods holding golden hoop sticks flashed out! This is the supreme magical power of the incarnation of the Buddha. Although this little saint's cultivation is not as powerful as his ancestors, each clone has 50% of his own power!

　　Thousands of golden hoop sticks were smashed on the ground, and blood and brain matter flew everywhere. Occasionally, a few pieces of flesh flew high into the air.

　　Andor was trembling all over and swearing in anger, but the sky was full of monkeys flying and running around, and he couldn't tell who Sun Xiaosheng was.

　　In just a dozen seconds, this monkey, who inherited the ruthless and murderous nature of his ancestors, smashed all 30,000 soldiers of the Divine Court into meat patties! He was still not satisfied, so thousands of clones wrapped in the middle, rolled over and smashed towards Andorra.

　　The sky was full of flying sticks. Andor roared, and two silver swords appeared in his hands. Once swung, hundreds of feet of light shot out, killing the monkeys whose hairs had changed and turned into phantoms. As he fought, he forgot that there was a real body looking for loopholes.

　　Without checking, Andor didn't know any sword skills, and a huge gap appeared between the two swords. Sun Xiaosheng laughed evilly and immediately hit him on the head with a stick.

　　The stick has become as thick as a bucket!

　　With a "puff", Andor barely managed to turn his head, and the stick hit his left shoulder. Just like a rolling pin hitting a pancake, the stick smashed two feet deep, and Andor's left upper body was deformed! If it weren't for the amazing defense of his armor, Monkey would have the confidence to smash Andor into half!

　　With a cry of "Ah", the two gods of Andor went crazy. Twelve huge wings of light appeared behind them, and three golden wheels turned. Their bodies also expanded to a size of a hundred feet. The two seemed to ignore the distance in space and were in front of the monkey in a flash.

　　The monkey let out a sinister laugh and was about to raise his stick to hit him, but suddenly a strong divine force stabbed at him from behind.

　　In a blink of an eye, Alin, with a livid face, held a blue sword in his hand and stabbed the monkey in the back.

　　The monkey rolled his eyes around, and suddenly sneered. He ignored the two upper gods who had already bullied him, and slapped Alin away hundreds of meters. He spit heavily on the ground, and cursed gloomily: "Bitch!"

　　There were four loud bangs as the two upper gods struck the monkey hard with all their strength.

　　Sparks flew from the monkey's body, and he spat out a mouthful of golden blood. He ran away with the stick in his hand. As he ran, the monkey cursed angrily, "You really haven't reached Grandpa Sun's level. If he had reached the level where he shattered the void and traveled, would you have beaten me to a bloody pulp?

　　...Wait for me, grandpa. I’ll see you sooner or later. Be careful, I’ll hit you with a club at any time!

　　"6 This monkey is different from the Sun Wukong back then. The Sun Wukong was somewhat educated by the True Immortals, and he had some cultivation in Taoism. He was very arrogant and was a true hero among the demons. He would not do such a shameful thing as to plot against others behind their backs. But this Sun Xiaosheng was originally a wild monkey. The Bodhisattvas and Arhats were afraid of the bad reputation of his master, so no one dared to control him. Naturally, he developed a fierce and barbaric nature. He was really capable of such a vile thing as hitting someone in the back with a club!

　　The two high gods were terrified. They had seen clearly how Andor was beaten to such a state by a club just now. It seemed... it seemed that his future was not bright for him to have such a fierce god thinking about hitting him with a club. At that moment, the two great gods roared and chased after him, wanting to take down the monkey while he was injured.

　　The monkey pulled back all his hair as he ran, and muttered, "Why are you chasing your grandfather? Are you going to carry your ancestor back to worship him?"

　　The two gods' eyes twitched, they were angry, and they made up their minds that they would not give up until they killed the monkey.

　　As they chased for dozens of miles, a gust of wind suddenly blew up, and a huge black dragon with a length of more than 100 kilometers appeared from nowhere, grinning a few times, and blew a mouthful of black dragon breath towards the two gods! It was the old demon dragon who couldn't stand the loneliness, secretly left the team, and ran to help the monkey.

　　The old demon dragon had been at ease in the world of gods and humans for who knows how many years, and his cultivation was as profound as Yi Chen's. When this dragon breath came out, the two unprepared gods were immediately covered in black smoke and were flung away for more than ten miles. The huge corrosive force almost shattered their protective golden light.

　　Just as he was congratulating himself for being safe, the monkey who had already fled far away saw the helper coming and immediately chased back with his eyes shining. He raised the stick in his hand high and smashed it hard as if he was chopping dumpling stuffing! Even though he had released all his power, the two gods were also dizzy from the stormy bombardment. Their bodies were shining with golden light. How could they respond? Not to mention the heavy and fast speed of this stick, the trajectory was extremely strange, so it was hard to defend! The attacks of the Yaser tribe were mostly straight forward. How could they have such a rogue trick? Seeing that it was coming towards your head, you just raised your hand, and he turned halfway and smashed it towards your butt.

　　The monkey smiled with his teeth showing: "Grandchildren, remember this, this is the Shaolin's 'Mad Staff Technique'! Who said martial arts is useless? I'll beat you idiots and make your monkey grandpa happy!... Oh my, three sticks to the left, three sticks to the right, smash the butt, poke the head...

　　“This monkey is singing!

　　The two superiors roared in anger. They really had no way to recover from the crazy attack. So they shrank their bodies helplessly, turned around and ran!

　　It must be said that people or gods can always unleash their greatest potential when a crisis comes. You see, these two gods ran so fast that the monkey was not careful and his stick slipped, and he could no longer see them.

　　From then on, Yi Chen's original plan of a harassment attack along the way turned into a bloody annihilation war because of the sudden appearance of the monkey, and none of the 30,000 elite troops of the Divine Court were spared.

　　Chapter 175 of the Text Blood is Coming to Harlan, the Core Planet of the Supreme Elder Council of the Blood Clan. Tens of thousands of giant ocean-going transport ships with a length of more than 100 kilometers are rising and falling on the largest continent. Flying in the sky, in addition to hundreds of billions of blood clans with their wings spread, there are even more fighter jets, warships, etc. that shuttle back and forth like dark clouds, and the defense is extremely strict. On the ground, the elite blood clans wearing blood-red armor are neatly arranged in hundreds of square arrays of 10,000 people, surrounding a basin in the center of the continent. The basin with a radius of more than 5,000 kilometers is surrounded by mountains with an average altitude of more than 9,000 meters, like a huge sea bowl. The ground of this basin is paved with a layer of neat and smooth metal, which makes it look a bit like a bowl. How much blood is needed to fill such a large sea bowl? Now the Supreme Elder Council of the Blood Clan is trying to answer this question.

　　Each transport ship carried a large number of highly intelligent creatures. Some were kidnapped by the vampires, some were slaves they bought with money, or the empire they controlled started a war and the civilians of the entire galaxy were all classified as slaves and sent here by transport ships. Each transport ship was transformed into a sophisticated juicer, suspended thousands of meters above the ground. As long as the machinery inside was started, the blood of countless living creatures was continuously drawn out and gathered together, and sprayed out from the thousands of nozzles under the transport ship.

　　The entire sky was dyed red by the steaming blood. Blood fountains with a diameter of more than ten meters fell from the sky and poured into the huge sea bowl underground.

　　After all the slaves on a transport ship were killed and their blood was drained, the transport ship immediately swayed and rose up, and threw the waste on board directly into the nearest star, then formed a large team and continued to go to another galaxy to load more slaves.

　　There were so many corpses that the huge star around Harlan was completely covered by a dark cloud of corpses, and no light could penetrate. The corpses were sucked into the star by the huge gravity and instantly turned into the most basic particles.

　　Blood, so much blood. Every time a batch of warships landed, they could see the surging blood sea in the basin rising sharply. The strong wind swept across this scarlet land, and the blood that never melted raised blood waves tens of meters high. Pieces of the same blood-red foam danced on the waves. The pungent smell of blood enveloped the entire Harlan, causing the vampires to cheer and scream, and gradually fell into a state of madness.

　　Saint Osto was immersed in this sea of ​​blood. To be exact, it was the blood spirit of Saint Osto who escaped that was immersed in this sea of ​​blood. On Earth, Yi Tianxing and the other three people joined forces to kill his body in a few seconds, and almost killed all the 5,000 elite soldiers he brought with him, which almost made Saint Osto angry to death. After stumbling all the way back to the base camp of the blood clan, he immediately issued an order with his noble status, using the most direct, cruel and efficient means to restore his body and all his strength.

　　As soon as this order was issued, the dozen or so countries closest to the blood clan's territory immediately became dead zones, and all the residents were captured by the blood clan and escorted to Harlan to contribute their blood.

　　The blood of countless people formed a vast sea of ​​blood with a diameter of 10,000 kilometers and a depth of several thousand meters. The abundant energy in the blood was continuously absorbed into Saint Osto's body, and he watched a new and more perfect body slowly take shape in the sea of ​​blood.

　　"We need more blood! The more the better! Not only to restore all my strength, but if you can gather enough blood, maybe I can try to call on the ancestor and make the ancestor truly wake up!" Saint Osto's voice came from under the deep blood, becoming a little hoarse and dull, but his words were very clear: "As long as the ancestors and my brothers and sisters wake up, we can bestow you with the forgotten ancient magic power and restore our clan to its former glory. The elders of the Supreme Elders' Council did not hesitate at all, and immediately formulated a larger and more crazy battle plan. Even if they had to loot dozens of nearby star clusters, they would let their ancestors come again. Of course, the consequences of doing so are very serious, and it may attract the attention of the Divine Court or some other forces, but as long as their ancestors have come, what else do they need to care about?

　　More transport ships were manufactured in the military factories, and more blood clan warriors were sent out, along with their mixed-blood descendants and blood servants. Wars, larger-scale wars, bloodless wars, wars for the purpose of plundering people. The elites of the blood clan fought with fighter planes in the vast space, and fought with those warships with heavy armor, using their sharp claws to tear open the armor on them, capturing all the warriors inside, and then capturing their families - without using modern weapons of mass destruction, because that would waste precious blood.

　　Waste, in today's circumstances, is the most intolerable crime for the vampires.

　　“Ancestor of my clan, in your name, I call upon all the ancient dark demons to descend, let darkness and blood fill my body, and revive my ancient power.

　　"Saint Osto muttered strange spells and began to summon those beings that were worshipped by the vampires in ancient times and were true gods in their beliefs. Of course, these beings eventually disappeared, but their remaining auras still remained in countless planes. With the help of unique spells and sacrifices, he could obtain some information about these auras, giving him powerful power.

　　The most bizarre thing was that Saint Osto's upper body also lost its male characteristics. In other words, there were no nipples on his chest muscles. It was just two smooth muscles that were slightly undulating. Every time he breathed, a violent airflow rolled up. As for his lower body, it still retained the male-specific markings, but the size was slightly different. His eyes also turned into a deep purple. There was only the purple without any expression in his eye sockets. Three pupil-like things could be vaguely seen rotating in the deep purple.

　　What is even more noteworthy is that his slender fingers have one more joint than normal people's, making them more dexterous and flexible, allowing him to cast more powerful spells.

　　The blood mist was absorbed into Saint Osto's body, and he laughed happily. He raised his hands to the sky, and his jade-like body shone brightly in the sun, making the nearby duchesses and princesses drool.

　　"Praise the ancestor, the almighty ancestor, if I had known that these incompetent descendants had such a powerful force, I should have returned to Earth after I had recovered all my abilities!" Saint Osto cheered, "I underestimated these descendants... and I was too confident! But what does it matter?"

　　Taking the robe handed over by an elder and wrapping it around himself lazily, Saint Osto said softly: "Prepare 10,000 such seas of blood. Use the secret method of our clan to refine the blood essence, and follow me to awaken the great ancestor." He stared deeply at the elders who stood respectfully in front of him, and asked them curiously: "You collected the blood of so many people in one plane. Even when we were at the peak of our power, we would not do this. Will there be any trouble?

　　I don't want any interference in the process of awakening the ancestor. "A bald elder bowed respectfully and said solemnly: "Don't worry, we started the war in the name of the Holy War of the Divine Court. Even if the Interstellar Alliance of human society wants to investigate this incident, they will find the Divine Court first.

　　After our calculations, we still have seven days of preparation time in interstellar standard time. "Saint Osto frowned: "Then... that's enough. Awakening the ancestor is actually a very simple matter, all you need is enough blood essence. I wanted to do this when I woke up, but according to the ancient precepts of our race, we won't cause too much trouble in one plane. Such a large-scale looting of sacrifices from one galaxy after another... well, it doesn't conform to our living habits. However, since the territory occupied by our race now is only this one plane, this is the only way. "Slapping the bald head of an elder in front of him, Saint Osto accused with some dissatisfaction: "What race have you mixed with? Our noble bloodline has been diluted a lot by you! While the people of our tribe were complaining angrily, Saint Osto urged those descendants sharply: "Hurry up? Extract enough blood essence as soon as possible! Now that we have started, let's wake up the ancestor and my parents and my brothers before those hateful reptiles in the Divine Court interfere with us." Saint Osto flicked his slender fingers a few times, as if he suddenly thought of something: "In order to restore the strength of all the tribesmen, you need to prepare more than a hundred times the amount of blood that has been consumed. The ancestor will use the magic circle to bestow you with pure blood and power." The elders looked at each other and smiled with joy.

　　The massacre lasted for three days. The blood clan mobilized all their hidden forces and rushed through wormholes of all sizes like crazy, causing a bloody storm in the human world of their star field. The chaotic triangle galaxy that opened their eyes when Yi Chen and others first arrived was even more annihilated. Even cats and dogs with a little bit of spiritual energy were captured by the blood clan and their blood was extracted for use.

　　In the last dozen hours, in order to catch up with the progress, the vampires used all the dark magic that they usually banned from using in order to hide their aura. A duke-level vampire spent half of his own vitality to cast a forbidden spell that could drain the blood of all living things on a planet! With the crazy sacrifices of the fanatical vampires, the speed of the slaughter became faster and faster.

　　Under the influence of the belief of awakening their ancestors, they no longer had any fear and did not care about the consequences of their actions.

　　During the three-day massacre, hundreds of millions of high-level creatures were wiped out. The blood clan, with their eyes red with killing, decided to go all out and directly destroyed the God Court's nest, which was close to the core star system of the Supreme Elders Council. After losing the entire power of hundreds of middle and lower-level families, they destroyed the God Court organization of this plane, and slaughtered all the tens of thousands of God messengers stationed in this plane by the Yaser God Clan.

　　The only believers of the Yasir clan in this plane left were those on Earth.

　　Stop talking nonsense.

　　Saint Osto, who had sufficient blood essence, led one thousand supreme elders of the Supreme Senate, five thousand elders, and one million highest-level vampires with the bloodline of the thirteen holy clans to tear open the atmosphere of the sun outside their holy land and went straight into the core spherical space.

　　Hundreds of marble coffins were quietly placed there, and an uneasy atmosphere was faintly wafting out. There seemed to be loud shouts coming from those coffins, and the sharp shouts directly penetrated into the minds of those vampires, but when they listened carefully, they could not hear anything.

　　Saint Osto laughed sharply: "My people, do you also feel the hope of revival? It will be soon, it will be soon. I have enough blood essence here. As long as the ancestor wakes up, you will all regain your strength!

　　"He smiled and said, "Of course, you need some time to recover your strength, but what does it matter? The blood in this plane is very abundant, and everything will change very quickly. "Two blood-red crystals with a diameter of more than one meter, which were completely formed by the essence of blood, slowly fell towards the two huge coffins in the center. Saint Osto screamed, "Ancestor, do you feel the taste of delicious blood? Please, wake up quickly! The end of the world has passed, the power of the curse has disappeared, and now, it is time for our blood race to revive again, conquer everything, and rule everything. "The blood-colored crystals slowly merged into the two coffins. The lid of one of the coffins was immediately smashed to pieces by a bony fist, and a tall body like a mummy suddenly stood up from the coffin, opened its mouth and roared impatiently, "Blood...blood...

　　…blood…” He held the blood essence in his arms, and millions of thin gray threads shot out from his body and pierced into the blood essence, absorbing the huge energy in the blood essence with difficulty.

　　However, perhaps due to the dryness over the past countless years, his body lost its vitality. The gray threads pierced into the blood essence, but could not absorb any essence. And a very bright black light shot out from the coffin. Yes, it was the kind of black light that gave people a very bright illusion. It flashed with countless curse patterns, trying to suck the mummy-like person back.

　　Saint Osto screamed, "Has the body of the ancestor decayed?" Without saying anything, he cut open his left wrist with a knife and sprinkled his most important blood on the mummy. The elders were even more impatient, and they tore open their own arteries like the kamikaze special attack team in the past, and the blood sprinkled on the mummy like a fountain. In the blink of an eye, the originally withered and gray mummy was dyed blood red.

　　A layer of blood light slowly emerged from the mummy, firmly blocking the black light in the coffin. The blood sprayed out by the vampires seemed to have a very strange activity. The bones of the mummy gradually turned into a sacred red jade color, and then purple gold-like bright muscles grew out one by one. The dark blood vessels and meridians ran through the muscles, and the mummy gradually became plump.

　　Then, those filaments turned into deep blood color and began to vigorously suck the life energy from the blood essence.

　　The one-meter-square spherical blood essence was sucked up clean in an instant. The mummy let out a crazy howl towards the sky, his voice full of brutal bestiality and crazy joy. A cloud of blood mist came out of his mouth, which actually emitted a strange fragrance.

　　There were four loud bangs, and four black chain-like objects flashed on the mummy's body and shattered in the blood.

　　The mummy screamed: "Doom... the chains of damnation... collapse... blood, more blood...

　　My descendants, my children...

　　Blood, I need blood! "Twelve large blood balls were thrown down, six of which floated beside the mummy, and the other six were carefully integrated into the large coffin beside him. Countless gossamer threads pierced out again, piercing into those blood balls, desperately sucking the essence inside. So the mummy gradually grew taller, gradually reaching four meters in height, with a well-proportioned figure, a head of blood-colored long hair fluttering behind his head, and a very awe-inspiring aura slowly emerged from him.

　　Four more black chains flashed on his body, and the six blood cells were sucked clean in an instant. The powerful blood light flowed on the mummy's body, and black flames emerged from the four chains, burning the mummy's body and making a squeak. An extremely burnt smell continued to emanate. But soon, the blood light broke through the blockade of the black flames and shattered the four chains. The black curse patterns flew all over the sky, and gradually they were assimilated into blood-colored light and shadows, and were sucked into the mummy's body.

　　Then, a huge scepter appeared in the hand of the mummy. The scepter seemed to be made of all kinds of rare bones, and on the top was a huge floating demon head. There were six eye sockets on the scarlet demon head, which shot out six red phosphorous rays of light, entangled with the mummy.

　　Saint Osto threw down blood essence spheres one after another, and millions of blood clan masters continued to dedicate their own life essence blood.

　　Then, the black chains on the mummy's body collapsed one by one, and every time a chain collapsed, there would be an extra piece of equipment on him. From the strange crown to the blood-colored robe, to the huge bead-like necklace around his neck, as well as the rings, bracelets, boots, etc., all the equipment released a huge amount of dark magic.

　　Finally, when the faces of the top elders had turned blue and they would die if they continued to give their blood and essence, the mummy had revealed its true form: a young man five meters tall, well-proportioned and strong, with an extremely simple face and an imperial aura. The most eye-catching thing was that his eyes were about twice as long as those of ordinary people, and when they opened and closed, a strange light flashed.

　　He nodded slightly and praised Saint Augustus: "Good, kid."

　　Saint Osto showed a smile that seemed to be both sad and happy, and knelt on the ground respectfully: "Ancestor, you, are you finally back?"

　　Mummy... Well, the ancestor of the blood clan shook his body slightly, and then dozens of black chains suddenly appeared in the air. These chains passed through his body, with black flames, black thunder and millions of ghosts entangled on them, making a piercing scream, and firmly locked his body. The ancestor of the blood clan - the blood emperor - showed a trace of contempt and sneer: "I have returned. Ridiculous, the curse of doomsday, can you seal me again now?"

　　A slender, white hand silently passed through the lid of another coffin, and a very beautiful woman who looked very slender compared to the huge body of the Blood Emperor, but was actually about four meters tall, lazily rose from the coffin. A voice as clear and gentle as spring water sounded: "So, Emperor, how many ages have we been sleeping? Oh, what is this?"

　　The woman looked at the dozens of black chains that appeared on her body with a half-smile, her eyes flashing with coldness. She smiled and stretched out her hand towards the Blood Emperor: "Then, Emperor, we have no choice but to join forces."

　　The Blood Emperor gently held her small hand, and said softly: "Of course, my Blood Queen, this seal was created for the two of us, so naturally, it takes us to remove it." The two hands touched, and a hazy light of indescribable color slowly flashed, without the imagined power of heaven and earth. All the shackles on the two collapsed in an instant, and their huge bodies slowly shrank, and finally returned to normal human form, but still about a head taller than ordinary people.

　　The blood clansmen with green faces all landed respectfully on the huge rock and knelt on the ground respectfully.

　　The Blood Emperor glanced at those descendants with his strange eyes, and snorted with a bit of disdain: "You, are you still our descendants? Look at your bloodline, it's mottled and impure." Shaking his head and sighing, the Blood Emperor slammed the scepter in his hand to the ground. The collected blood essence immediately flew up from the hands of those vampires, gathered into a huge blood ball, and then turned into hundreds of evenly distributed blood lights, shooting into those coffins.

　　An obscure and incomprehensible spell came out from the mouths of the Blood Emperor and the Blood Queen. One could see that the entire space was shrouded in a huge black shadow. The shadow gradually became clearer and finally transformed into the image of a gigantic demon.

　　The demon roared and reached out greedily to grab the Blood Emperor. But the demon head on the Blood Emperor's scepter also let out a sharp cry, and six bloody lights shot out from its eyes, piercing the demon. No one knew what kind of power was contained in the bloody light. Such a powerful demon was actually collapsed by a single blow, turning into hundreds of purple-red lights that were cast at the coffins, covering all the coffins in a circle of purple light.

　　Saint Austro watched with great envy. The Blood Emperor's magical power was indeed terrifying. He had used the blood of countless lives to summon the demon god, but the Blood Emperor condensed tens of thousands of times the power of the demon god with just a spell. The Blood Emperor was indeed the dictator of countless planes before the end of the world. He really had the strength that matched his status.

　　The coffins slowly turned into ashes in the purple light. Hundreds of men and women with smooth skin and long light blue hair like Saint Osto slowly floated out of the coffins. One woman even flew towards Saint Osto intimately and hugged him.

　　Among them, there were thirteen pairs of men and women, their skin was light gold, their hair was light blood-red, and their appearance was more strangely beautiful than Saint Osto and his group. Unlike the other vampires who flew out naked, they were also wearing more or less equipment, and there was even a man whose equipment was not much better than that of the Blood Emperor. The man also held a scepter in his hand and a double crown on his head. There was a faint flower made of blood-red flames on his head that was trembling, and the cold light in his eyes was like a substance.

　　The Blood Emperor extended his hand to the man: "Sranks, my child, I found something interesting in Osto's soul. You lead a part of the tribe to go to the weak planet called Earth first and retrieve the sacred blood pool of our tribe. I can clearly sense that the blood pool is near that planet, but not on that planet." Sranks nodded slightly and said in a rumbling voice: "Father, your will is good. However, my strength has only recovered less than one-tenth." The Blood Emperor showed a mocking smile on his face again: "What does it matter? Since Osto has slaughtered so many reptiles to wake us up, why not continue to slaughter? Although our rules since ancient times are to avoid large-scale killings in the same plane, occasional exceptions are allowed in order to restore strength." He praised loudly: "Blood, blood! This is the only item that is not subject to the laws of space and the only item that is not subject to the laws of power. Only blood, and the soul contained in blood, can bring us supreme power. Then, my children, go collect more Blood!" His passionate voice suddenly turned into a strange low voice: "Of course, don't kill too much. We must maintain the balance of nature and protect those weak creatures. Excessive consumption of resources is a sin." With a smile on his face, the Blood Emperor said softly: "My plan is to first restore all the strength of Slanx. Then, let him lead a group of tribesmen who have restored their pure blood under my magic transformation to go to the earth, take back the blood pool, and... and get some information to see what those incompetent Yaser reptiles want to take away." He looked at all the tribesmen majestically, and the scepter hit the rock again heavily: "As for the next plan... Children, reorganize our army! Train our descendants with the eternal laws, let them become an army capable of destroying everything, and then... conquer everything and rule everything. Don't you want to restore our supreme glory? Do you want to let a weak race of Yaser reptiles that we have never heard of when we were rampant for countless times and ruled countless planes, oppress our descendants?

　　All the vampires shouted at the same time: "Your will is good, and your will is supreme. All-powerful Ancestor, everything depends on your will."

　　The Blood Emperor smiled with satisfaction: “Then go ahead and collect enough blood. Of course, Osto, this lovely child, has given you the same order. So, I just want to emphasize here: the collected blood must be pure and clean, without any bindu.

　　You know, food safety is very important. Any impurities will make my appetite very bad. "He turned his head and looked at the blood queen: "Dear, do you want the blood of a fifteen-year-old virgin, or an eighteen-year-old?"

　　The Blood Queen smiled gently: "My dear, don't you think we should change our taste? After waking up from a long sleep, I think it would be better to have some strong men's blood to warm my body. I like the warm taste of their blood!" The Blood Emperor smiled and nodded, and the two of them hugged each other as if no one was around and kissed passionately.

　　After a long time, the Blood Emperor, whose lips were a little swollen from being sucked, separated from the Blood Queen with a "bo" sound, licked his lips with his tongue, and said in a low voice: "Children, go prepare a warm breakfast for us. We have just woken up... Austro, come to me after dinner, because you have awakened us, I will reward you." Glancing at the ecstatic Austro, the Blood Emperor said lightly: "We have revived again, but the world is different. I don't know how powerful the rising Yasir Protoss is. I also don't know how powerful the Dark Council on Earth is. Austro's soul has no concept of this. I just hope that they have not discovered the secret of the blood pool and have not evolved with the blood pool... Of course, I don't think those insects have such a high IQ to see through the mystery of the blood pool." "But we must speed up, children, speed up our conquest of the world... I can't wait."

　　The Blood Emperor, the Blood Queen, and millions of vampires left the holy land in the star and officially descended on this plane.

　　At this time, Andor was being beaten down by Sun Xiaosheng. In New York, Farrow was carrying a large amount of documents and running around various government departments with lawyer Jackson.

　　Chapter 176 of the Main Text: The Killing God glanced at the descendants with his eyes, and the Blood Emperor snorted with a bit of disdain: "You, are you still our descendants? Look at your bloodline, it's mottled and impure." Shaking his head and sighing, the Blood Emperor slammed the scepter in his hand to the ground fiercely, and the collected blood essences immediately flew up from the hands of those vampires, gathered into a huge blood ball, and then turned into hundreds of evenly distributed blood lights, shooting into those coffins.

　　An obscure and incomprehensible spell came out from the mouths of the Blood Emperor and the Blood Queen. One could see that the entire space was shrouded in a huge black shadow. The shadow gradually became clearer and finally transformed into the image of a gigantic demon.

　　The demon roared and reached out greedily to grab the Blood Emperor. But the demon head on the Blood Emperor's scepter also let out a sharp cry, and six bloody lights shot out from its eyes, piercing the demon. No one knew what kind of power was contained in the bloody light. Such a powerful demon was actually collapsed by a single blow, turning into hundreds of purple-red lights that were cast at the coffins, covering all the coffins in a circle of purple light.

　　Saint Austro watched with great envy. The Blood Emperor's magical power was indeed terrifying. He had used the blood of countless lives to summon the demon god, but the Blood Emperor condensed tens of thousands of times the power of the demon god with just a spell. The Blood Emperor was indeed the dictator of countless planes before the end of the world. He really had the strength that matched his status.

　　The coffins slowly turned into ashes in the purple light. Hundreds of men and women with smooth skin and long light blue hair like Saint Osto slowly floated out of the coffins. One woman even flew towards Saint Osto intimately and hugged him.

　　Among them, there were thirteen pairs of men and women, their skin was light gold, their hair was light blood-red, and their appearance was more strangely beautiful than Saint Osto and his group. Unlike the other vampires who flew out naked, they were also wearing more or less equipment, and there was even a man whose equipment was not much better than that of the Blood Emperor. The man also held a scepter in his hand and a double crown on his head. There was a faint flower made of blood-red flames on his head that was trembling, and the cold light in his eyes was like a substance.

　　The Blood Emperor extended his hand to the man: "Sranks, my child, I found something interesting in Osto's soul. You lead a part of the tribe to go to the weak planet called Earth first and retrieve the sacred blood pool of our tribe. I can clearly sense that the blood pool is near that planet, but not on that planet." Sranks nodded slightly and said in a rumbling voice: "Father, your will is good. However, my strength has only recovered less than one-tenth." The Blood Emperor showed a mocking smile on his face again: "What does it matter? Since Osto has slaughtered so many reptiles to wake us up, why not continue to slaughter? Although our rules since ancient times are to avoid large-scale killings in the same plane, occasional exceptions are allowed in order to restore strength." He praised loudly: "Blood, blood! This is the only item that is not subject to the laws of space and the only item that is not subject to the laws of power. Only blood, and the soul contained in blood, can bring us supreme power. Then, my children, go collect more Blood!" His passionate voice suddenly turned into a strange low voice: "Of course, don't kill too much. We must maintain the balance of nature and protect those weak creatures. Excessive consumption of resources is a sin." With a smile on his face, the Blood Emperor said softly: "My plan is to first restore all the strength of Slanx. Then, let him lead a group of tribesmen who have restored their pure blood under my magic transformation to go to the earth, take back the blood pool, and... and get some information to see what those incompetent Yaser reptiles want to take away." He looked at all the tribesmen majestically, and the scepter hit the rock again heavily: "As for the next plan... Children, reorganize our army! Train our descendants with the eternal laws, let them become an army capable of destroying everything, and then... conquer everything and rule everything. Don't you want to restore our supreme glory? Do you want to let a weak race of Yaser reptiles that we have never heard of when we were rampant for countless times and ruled countless planes, oppress our descendants?

　　"All the vampires shouted at the same time: "Your will is good, your will is supreme. Almighty ancestor, everything depends on your will!" The Blood Emperor smiled with satisfaction: "Then go, go and collect enough blood. Of course, Osto, this lovely child, has given you the same order, so I just emphasize here: the collected blood must be pure and clean, and contain no viruses. You know, food safety is very important, any impurities will make my appetite very bad. "He turned his head and looked at the Blood Queen: "Dear, do you want the blood of a fifteen-year-old virgin, or an eighteen-year-old?"

　　The Blood Queen smiled gently: "My dear, don't you think we should change our taste? After waking up from a long sleep, I think it would be better to have some strong men's blood to warm my body. I like the warm taste of their blood!" The Blood Emperor smiled and nodded, and the two of them hugged each other as if no one was around and kissed passionately.

　　After a long time, the Blood Emperor, whose lips were a little swollen from being sucked, separated from the Blood Queen with a "bo" sound, licked his lips with his tongue, and said in a low voice: "Children, go prepare a warm breakfast for us. We have just woken up... Austro, come to me after dinner, because you have awakened us, I will reward you." Glancing at the ecstatic Austro, the Blood Emperor said lightly: "We have revived again, but the world is different. I don't know how powerful the rising Yasir Protoss is. I also don't know how powerful the Dark Council on Earth is. Austro's soul has no concept of this. I just hope that they have not discovered the secret of the blood pool and have not evolved with the blood pool... Of course, I don't think those insects have such a high IQ to see through the mystery of the blood pool." "But we must speed up, children, speed up our conquest of the world... I can't wait."

　　The Blood Emperor, the Blood Queen, and millions of vampires left the holy land in the star and officially descended on this plane.

　　At this time, Andor was being beaten down by Sun Xiaosheng. In New York, Farrow was carrying a large amount of documents and running around various government departments with lawyer Jackson.

　　Chapter 176 of the main text: The Axis of the World?

　　In New York City, in the office of the director of the United States Federal Bureau of Land and Natural Resources, Farrow smiled at the sanctimonious director in an extremely lewd manner. The director took a purple-gold credit card from Farrow's hand with great seriousness, put it in his wallet naturally, nodded very seriously and promised: "This is a resolution passed by the United Nations General Assembly and our parliament. Then, as an official of the federal citizens, I will naturally implement the relevant decisions... Two square kilometers of land near Hadro Beach." Jackson helplessly watched Farrow bribe a director in front of him, and sighed: "Then, please ask your subordinates to complete the relevant documents as soon as possible. As long as our company obtains the land approval rights for the reserved residences of the vampires and werewolves, our company will We will be happy to use the profits from building related communities to give back to society." Farrow took out a few documents from Jackson's big leather bag and handed them to the director: "Well, let's save some time. You can just sign these documents. Don't worry, the printing paper we use is the standard paper used by government departments, and all the wording is in line with government administrative standards." His finger heavily poked a certain part of the document: "You sign, we take the land, and then we leave here. Everything today is done in accordance with formal legal procedures, isn't it?"

　　The director touched his pocket with his hand, feeling the heavy feeling of a top-grade credit card in his arms, and nodded repeatedly: "Of course, everything is done in accordance with legal procedures." He grabbed the pen and signed his name on the document. He asked curiously: "But I personally really wonder, why those terrible... oh, I mean cute dark creatures, would give their first public reserved residence to your company to build?"

　　Jackson was examining the signatures, while Farrow said casually, "Oh, everything is normal. The Dark Council told us that if their own company builds the corresponding community, it may be blown up by explosives by some organizations. According to the agreement they signed with the United Nations, they cannot retaliate against ordinary humans. Therefore, they can only rely on our power and under our protection, they may be able to build a new settlement where they can coexist peacefully with ordinary humans." The director looked at Farrow curiously, "What do you mean?"

　　Jackson sighed, put the document back into his briefcase, and said calmly: "My partner meant that the Dark Council cannot attack ordinary people who attack them, but we in the underground world can, so they entrusted us with the right to build the community. This is a very straightforward deal!" "Underground world! Counterattack! Gunfight!" The director instinctively thought of these things in his mind, and his face turned pale. He suddenly felt the wallet in his pocket burning like a flame. God, is the money in the underground world so easy to take? But he understood even more that if you take the money in the underground world, you can't return it! At that moment, his well-maintained white face suddenly turned a little blue.

　　Farrow smiled maliciously at the director, nodded and said, "Well, goodbye, dear sir.

　　Maybe we will have other things to trouble you with in the future! Since you have been so generous in approving two square kilometers of land for us this time, then next time when our underground world needs it, maybe... I mean maybe you will be more generous, right? "Two fingers of the right hand gently touched his brow, and he saluted the director in an awkward military salute. Farrow and Jackson strode out with a grin that was almost grim.

　　At the main entrance of the Land and Resources Bureau, Farrow and his accompanying bodyguards were confronting a group of priests. The leader was a red-robed priest. Jackson immediately exclaimed, "Oh my God, has the red-robed priest become so worthless now? Can you see people walking around in red robes everywhere?"

　　Farrow sighed slightly, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, sneering: "The boss told me that the least valuable thing in the Divine Court is the Red Templar! The Pope's Office has formed a group of 500 Red Templars at once, which is really a hell!

　　But, what are you doing here?

　　"With the last sentence, Farrow's voice became extremely sharp, and he shouted at the dozen priests in a very impolite manner, as if a nouveau riche boss was scolding a stray dog ​​on the roadside.

　　The Red Cathedral looked at Farrow and shouted in a low voice: "I am Naxiu, a loyal servant of God, and one of the directors of the Red Cathedral Bishops of the Pope's Office. We are here to ask you to give up your plan to cooperate with those evil dark creatures.

　　"Jackson shrugged and said in surprise: "Faro, they have sharp eyes and ears." Faro's eyes twitched a few times, and he said indifferently: "Or rather, we have a traitor among us? Damn it, who told them that we are coming here? Oh my God, Bishop Naxiu, you actually called the dark creatures evil! Don't you know that the dark creatures, those lovely werewolves and vampires, have become good brothers of us humans? At least on a legal level, that's the case. "Naxiu shouted: "May God forgive your ignorance, sir! The vampires and orcs on earth are evil, and are sinners who have no right to appear in the sun. They..." Faro stepped forward a few steps, pushed Naxiu away with one hand, and said impatiently: "May God's court smash your head off, dear brother, I am also a priest, and my mentor is the Cardinal of the Reinhardt Cathedral, you should have heard of this name!

　　"Faro's body emitted a faint golden light, and he looked at Na Xiu with an evil look: "Look, my divine power is extremely pure, and my divine power seed is the purest power bestowed upon me by the noble God himself! Do you think that I, who have been blessed by God, can be evil?"

　　Na Xiu was dumbfounded as he felt the power on Farrow, which was purer and richer than his own power, and he couldn't say a word. Farrow sneered, "Sinner? No, I don't know about this. I only know that the United Nations Charter of Humanity stipulates that all highly intelligent creatures have equal rights, and no race can be superior to another race!" Patting Na Xiu's shoulder with his right hand, Farrow smiled and taught him a lesson: "I, on behalf of the underground world, accepted the commission from the Dark Council to build an independent community. This is a deal. Of course, we are only responsible for the construction of the community, and we are not responsible for the security of the community! As long as we don't cause any trouble during the construction, the rest is what my boss...oh, my mentor, Lord Reinhardt, can tolerate." Jackson bowed slightly beside him and said generously, "Now is the era of the Earth economy, and no one can get away from money. Moreover, my boss, my employer, the wise Lord Reinhardt, will donate half of the profits we get from the Dark Council to the Divine Court to help out-of-school children. Why should we refuse a lucrative deal?"

　　Naxiu didn't say anything for a long time, and Farrow tempted him viciously: "Then, please pay attention, dear Bishop Naxiu, I suggest that after we have built that community and received the final payment for the project, you should immediately send a large number of troops to attack that community, blow up all the houses inside, and kill all the dark creatures inside! To be honest, you blow up a community, and then we will rebuild that community. This is a good business that will never end!" Farrow laughed crazily, patted Naxiu's chest heavily several times, shook his head, led his men into the car and drove away.

　　Na Xiu was so angry that his face turned pale, and he roared at the maglev cars that were going away: "God will punish you, a disloyal sinner!

　　"After a pause, Na Xiu whispered: "Damn it, can the gods in the Dark Temple tolerate their recklessness? This is very important information and must be reported to the Pope. "At least in the hearts of the priests in the Pope's Hall, Elstein is their Pope, and as for Merlin, he is just a lucky heir.

　　At this time, Elstein and others were facing the furious Andor.

　　The golden light stream rotated on the left half of his body, and Andor's body was recovering rapidly. Being hit by Sun Xiaosheng's stick and half of his body was smashed off, this great humiliation made Andor's face turn black. Who is he? One of the main gods of the Yaser God Clan, the main god who controls the power of balance! Although he is not as high as the Supreme God, the God of Strength, the God of Wisdom, the God of Seasons and other main gods, he is only a deputy god of the Supreme God, but he is also a main god!

　　Among the countless planes controlled by the Yaser Gods, there are millions of planes dedicated to the statue of Andor! He has countless times more believers than the stars in the sky! However, on Earth, a place that is not even a tiny place, a noble man like him was actually smashed by a monkey that was not fully evolved and had a tail behind his butt. If this spread out, would Andor still have any prestige in the Yaser Gods?

　　"Go forward and kill all the rebels and their subordinates." Andor went berserk.

　　The golden scale appeared again, and this time its volume expanded to ten times its normal size.

　　The entire scale was wrapped with countless golden spell patterns, and it emitted a subtle roar. The space was shaking, and the scale made the entire space tremble.

　　Andor bit his finger and a drop of golden blood dripped onto the scale.

　　"The power of balance, transformation. The end of death is life, and the endless darkness will eventually turn into dawn!"

　　A golden beam of light with a rainbow-like color shot up into the sky, and countless misty golden light bands fell from the sky, landing on the bodies of the priests and knights of the Divine Court whose flesh and bones had turned into mud. "In my name, with my authority, I grant you the power of death transformation! The balance of divine arts is endlessly reversed!" Those tattered pieces of flesh and bones gathered together in the golden light and reassembled into a complete body.

　　The dissipated souls returned to their bodies again, and the dead priests roared with surprise and joy: "Long live the almighty gods!" They were extremely surprised to find that not only did they get new life, but their strength and divine power were also improved by two levels! Those high-level light dragon knights even possessed the power of low-level gods!

　　The overall strength of the God's army had increased by more than ten times. Under the leadership of Andor, whose face was full of clouds, they no longer concealed anything and released all their power and pressure, rushing towards the spatial anomaly point that was close at hand on the GPS instrument. The eleven upper gods, several priests who had obtained the godhood, a large number of high-level angels of the gods, and those priests whose strength had increased rapidly, all gathered their strength together, turning the clouds within a radius of thousands of miles into a golden color.

　　In the distance, Sun Xiaosheng threw his stick to the ground and roared with his teeth bared, "Shameless, too shameless! This guy, can't he just let me die peacefully? It's okay that he has the great magical power of bringing the dead back to life, but he actually resurrected 30,000 people at the same time! Oh, God, please open your eyes, why don't you kill him with a bolt of lightning when he can reverse the six realms of reincarnation and the cycle of life and death?"

　　"The old demon dragon has regained his human form, but he has also become a big monkey, which is much bigger than Sun Xiaosheng. If Sun Xiaosheng is the size of a golden monkey, then the monkey that the old demon dragon has transformed into is the gorilla in the African forest! This guy raised his two fists and beat his chest fiercely for a long time, making a loud noise that shook a hundred miles, and then he sighed: "Your God, those ancient gods in power, have already gone out to travel and sightsee. Who will come to enforce the laws of this world?"

　　Smacking his lips, the old dragon said a little regretfully: "I should have swallowed those 30,000 corpses in one gulp. I want to see if that main god can resurrect those people after they have turned into the shit I pooped out. Hmm, good idea, I'll swallow up 30,000 people in one gulp!" Picking up his stick from the ground, Sun Xiaosheng threw a few stick flowers, glanced at the old dragon with his eyes slanted, and suddenly asked: "You winged loach are so vicious. Let's go, let's go and see what evil plan that kid named Yi has to deal with these bird people!" After gesturing for a long time with the golden hoop in his hand, the monkey was thinking about smashing down from the sky with the stick and then making a sneak attack on Andorra, but after carefully estimating the great magical powers that Andorra had just displayed, the monkey still forced himself to suppress the impulse and walked away angrily.

　　"One main god can be dealt with, but he has two minions around him, which is a bit of a headache.

　　Plus that bunch of stupid believers, ah my, Grandpa Sun, I'm asking for trouble. "In the center of Hoh Xil, a tornado hung upside down from the sky. The tornado was not like what ordinary people see, rolling up countless dust and sand to become gray and black. It was purely the gathering of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, a green tornado like an inverted sheep's horn, slowly turning in the sky and earth. As the tornado turned, strong abnormal spatial fluctuations spread to the surroundings, and people who were close to it couldn't help shaking with the fluctuations. But the weird thing is that the range that this fluctuation can affect is only about three miles.

　　When Andor led the 30,000 troops to charge, they saw thousands of Taoists with immortal auras, clear air lingering on their heads, and three large and small lotus flowers of various colors floating there. They jointly shot out a huge green light column, which blasted straight into the tornado. Countless lotus flowers flashed in the green light, and the pure breath lifted the spirits of the people nearby.

　　Andor had participated in the attack of the Yaser Gods on the Immortal World, and recognized at a glance that these thousands of old Taoists were all ancient immortals with the title of Daluo Tianxian. His scalp was numb. With the superiority of divine power over immortal power, it didn't seem too difficult to defeat these thousands of Daluo Tianxian. However, there was one thing that was really annoying about these immortals: they cultivated countless powerful magic weapons! More than 600 years ago, the Yaser Gods invaded the Immortal World, and many gods were seriously injured by those magic weapons!

　　"It would be good if we can avoid fighting with them." Andor's powerful divine sense scanned the area and was shocked to find that within this three or four miles, there were countless powerful and arrogant auras hidden. He immediately felt guilty! "Supreme God, my purpose of coming here is to secretly cooperate with Zhian to explore what is inside this space anomaly, but I definitely didn't plan to fight so many immortals head-on! What's more, there are many people hiding here, not just immortals."

　　Seeing these thousands of powerful immortals, Zhian asked anxiously: "Uncle Andor, this...

　　…What should we do? "

　　Andor hung his face for a long time without saying anything. Those immortals didn't even bother to look at him, and used magic to break the seal of the space anomaly. Obviously, they didn't take him seriously! "If, I mean if, if the main gods under the throne of the Supreme God can come at the same time, we can get the things inside even if we rob them today! But, if it's just me and two subordinate gods, I'm afraid..." At that moment, Andor floated forward and shouted: "The rebel 'King', come out to see me! 'King', 'Violence', 'Fire Thorn', 'Molester', 'Gemini', don't you dare to come out?"

　　Yi Chen, who had changed his appearance with an extremely sophisticated illusion, flashed out with Kane, Jester, and Chekov. Then, Yi Chen bowed to Andor and said, "God of Balance Andor, it seems like we haven't seen each other for a long time? Ah, are you satisfied with the bottle of thousand-year-old blood wine I gave you last time?"

　　Andorra's face darkened, and he said impatiently: "Stop talking nonsense. At that time, you were in the God Realm, and it was only right for you to offer tribute to me. Now, I want to talk to you seriously." Chekov walked out swayingly, but he didn't even look at Andorra. Instead, he waved at Zhian and smiled very dirty: "Ah, my dear prince, are you satisfied with your suggestion? Look, the daughter of the God of Strength, what a beautiful virgin! Especially her plump and strong thighs. You actually raped such a beautiful girl, which really makes me envious! I don't know...

　　…"A golden thunderbolt struck Chekov, who quickly teleported away. Andor shouted angrily: "Shut up, you damned molester!" Turning back and glaring at Zhian fiercely, Andor suppressed his anger and said in a majestic and irrefutable voice: "King of the Rebels, I am not here to cause trouble for you this time. Make way for me to enter this spatial anomaly point to investigate. If there is nothing I am looking for, I will lead my men away immediately. "Yi Chen lowered his head, and a huge black ring appeared on the middle finger of his left hand. Slowly rotating the ring, Yi Chen said slowly: "Oh, in theory, I don't want to fight with you. Because the price is too high, and I am an extreme profit theorist. I will not sacrifice the lives of my subordinates to fight with three upper gods with full power. "With a sigh, Yi Chen slowly raised his head and said gently: "It should be said that it is you, Mr. Andor, who is in danger now.

　　You have 30,000 subordinates. I only need one Xuanyuan Ghost King to wipe them out in one charge. They are no match at all. Even if it's you, if I sacrifice the lives of thousands of immortals, I can dig out the godhood of you and your two subordinates and string them into a necklace. But it's really not worth it. "Look, your people attacked me along the way and injured me. I don't care about all these offenses to me. Make way for a passage and let's not have any conflicts, okay?"

　　He analyzed carefully: "Mr. King, you see, I don't know why the Supreme God and our king suddenly issued a kill order against you, but in fact, our losses were also great, and even to a certain extent, it shook the foundation of our king's rule. So, I think the king is not willing to spend too much strength on you. Therefore, we have the basis for reaching a peace agreement." Yi Chen nodded repeatedly and replied quickly: "Of course, I think so too. Although we all know in our hearts that the other party is our biggest enemy, there is an old saying on our earth that even if it is a bitch through and through, the archway must be erected. The relationship between us is the relationship between a bitch and a archway, what do you think? So our slogan is: peaceful coexistence and common development!" With a sigh, Yi Chen looked at Andorra a little embarrassedly, shrugged helplessly: "So, as I said at the beginning, in theory, I am very happy to make way, but in fact, I will never give way!

　　You see, I also want to know if this spatial anomaly is Shangri-La, our destination is the same. "Yi Tianxing, who was hiding nearby, leaned close to Reinhardt's ear and whispered: "I find that our father is really shameless! Shangri-La? Oh my God, isn't our home base in Shangri-La?"

　　Reinhardt could only spread his hands to express his helplessness. Yi Chen set a trap to harm Andorra and the others. As a son, what could he say?

　　Only Jing Yinfeng was staring at Andor's neck with great excitement, eager to try. The Ruyi in his hand had turned into an extremely thin, almost invisible white line wrapped around her arm. Obviously, the Ruyi in this form, coupled with its inherently powerful destructive aura, had an astonishing lethality. Perhaps Andor would be caught off guard and Jing Yinfeng would really sneak attack and pull something off his body.

　　Andorra thought for a while with his eyes wandering, and said in a low voice: "Shangri-La? Oh, you are also looking for this place? Six hundred years, you haven't found it?"

　　Yi Chen smiled and said frankly, "Yes, Shangri-La may be the place with that terrible power. We have been searching for more than 600 years, and only found a little clue this time. What can we say? The power of our ancient gods is too strong, and their seals are not something we can find at will! To be precise, this seal only appears once every thousand years." Lies, all lies, it took Yi Chen and his team less than ten years to find the last pure land. Under the guidance of the authentic Taoist formula, the seals of the ancient gods were opened without any fluctuations. As the leader of breaking the seal, Yi Chen directly obtained a lot of mysteries from the seal, so he went crazy when trying to practice some magical methods, which gave rise to Yi Tianxing, and also restored all his cultivation in just twenty years after going crazy, and made more progress.

　　But Andor didn't know! Andor looked at Yi Chen who was unusually 'frank', and could only say helplessly: "So, that means we have to fight each other?" He threatened a little sinisterly: "Mr. King, please note that this planet is your homeland. If I fight you here, even a little bit of energy accidentally leaked may destroy the galaxy you call... the Milky Way. Do you still want to take the risk?"

　　Yi Chen asked him even more shamelessly: "So, Mr. Andor, do you dare to fight with me here?"

　　Andorra was speechless. Yi Chen put his hands behind his back nonchalantly, raised his head proudly, and said fearlessly: "You have also felt the power of the spiritual power that destroyed several upper gods, and we have all received the information contained in it. If the earth is destroyed, the wandering Tianlong clan and the patron saints of our clan, those ancient gods, will immediately return here from infinite planes! Imagine the scene of hundreds of millions of angry ancient dragons wreaking havoc in the territory of your Yaser clan!" Yi Chen threatened: "The yellow dragon, golden dragon, blue dragon, fantasy dragon, sky dragon, etc., may only kill your Yaser clan as revenge, but among the ancient Tianlong clan, there are also tribes with bad tempers such as Yanlong, Yinglong, Dark Dragon, and Blood Dragon. Maybe if they get angry, even your believers will be slaughtered like chickens... Hehe, do you still want to fight with me here?"

　　He shook his head and smiled, "This is the reaction of the ancient dragons, but what about those ancient gods? Some of them have particularly bad tempers. There are also several great gods who are proficient in the magical power of manipulating souls. They are the rulers of the six underworlds. If the gods of the Yaser clan fall into their hands, they will be unable to live or die!" Yi Chen laughed wildly, "With such a good amulet, would I be afraid of you? Mr. Andor, why don't we have a fight now?" He stomped on the ground hard, causing a small earthquake in the local area. Yi Chen smiled sinisterly, "Or, I will use violent means to attack Shangri-La. Maybe the seal they left in Shangri-La will feel something and directly summon back a few dragons?"

　　Andorra stared at Yi Chen blankly, and Yi Chen also stared at Andorra blankly, the two of them were like fighting cocks, you looked at me and I looked at you, without even trembling your eyelids.

　　After a long time, Andor slowly raised his right hand and said, "King, if you get that terrible power, what will you do?"

　　Yi Chen said straightforwardly: "Maybe, it's to let you Yaser Gods experience the feeling of being hunted, just like you hunted us in countless planes back then." Nodding, Andor sighed: "Then there is no room for discussion, let's fight. I will use all my strength to destroy you. If I can't kill you, then before I am besieged and destroyed by your people, I will do my best to destroy the entire space where the earth is located. Because no matter what I do, as long as we can't get that power, our ending will be the same, right?

　　So why should I be afraid of those dragons whose whereabouts are unknown?

　　Yi Chen quickly spun the ring on his finger, and sighed after a long time: "So, have you decided?"

　　Andor nodded firmly: "Yes, I have decided. When I was fighting with your subordinates just now, I hid most of my strength in order to prevent my energy fluctuations from directly destroying the galaxy you are in. But now, I will fight you with all my strength! My complete combat form is deployed!" A divine text flashed between Andor's brows, and an aura that was enough to destroy everything slowly surged out from deep within his body. The outward aura alone had already changed the expressions of thousands of immortals who had originally remained motionless.

　　Yi Chen immediately raised his hand and shouted: "OK, you win, dear Mr. Andor! You win! Then, how about we take another way to decide who enters this spatial anomaly first? Another more fair way." Andor held back the terrifying power in his body. He looked at Yi Chen coldly and nodded slowly: "So, you give up the fight?"

　　Yi Chen spread his hands and said almost innocently: "I have always been a pacifist. If you hadn't oppressed me, why would I become your enemy?"

　　Andor sneered: "The king has a reason for ordering you to kill. So, tell me, do you have any good way to solve the current situation?"

　　Yi Chen casually took out three dice from his arms and threw them on the ground: "Well, let's roll the dice and decide the winner in one round. Of course, at our level, we won't cheat, right?" He smiled and said, "I can understand that the gods of the Yaser clan don't know how to play such a crude game as ours. Then, let's make the rules simpler. Add up the three dice, and whoever has the highest number wins. What do you think?"

　　Andor almost fell to the ground. The 30,000 God Court soldiers behind him and the immortals floating in the sky were all stunned. No one could have thought that Yi Chen would use this method to decide such an important matter. Nodding, Andor said loudly: "Then, I agree with your proposal. Do you need to swear?" Yi Chen immediately raised his right hand: "I swear in the name of my sect's ancestor. If I betray my faith or use other means to frame the God Court led by Mr. Andor, then let the ancestor of this sect be struck by five thunders, his soul will fly away, his body will be gone, he will not die well, and his descendants will be cut off. His cats and dogs will die, and his immediate relatives will die!" Andor's hair stood on end. This oath was too vicious, but what did it have to do with him? The unlucky one was Yi Chen's ancestor! He immediately raised his hand and swore an oath with the highest oath of the Yaser clan. If the number on his dice was smaller than Yi Chen's, he would turn around and leave, no longer thinking about this spatial anomaly.

　　Andor's calculations were very accurate. Even if he stopped investigating the matter, he could return to the temple immediately. He could sacrifice half of his original divine power, along with the elders, and send a few higher gods to descend. At that time, he would let them compete with Yi Chen.

　　After making the oath, Andor suddenly saw that the faces of the immortals floating in the sky turned green. He was very surprised. Did he say something wrong? But in fact, those immortals were mourning for Cain who was far away in London. This poor old vampire, isn't he the founder of the Tianxing Sect? If Yi Chen's oaths really come true one by one, Cain might...

　　Roll the dice and decide the outcome in one go!

　　Andorra casually threw down three dice, one, one, three, a very small number. Andorra's face immediately darkened, he threw his sleeves, turned around and was about to leave.

　　But Yi Chen sucked the three dice into his hand and threw them out casually, one, one, two, a smaller number. At that moment, Irene shouted excitedly: "Lord Andor, you, you won." Andor turned around in astonishment, staring at the three dice for a long time, and suddenly laughed wildly: "King of the Rebel God, are you still willing to fulfill the agreement just now?"

　　Yi Chen's face was full of anger. He roared loudly and his body turned into a gust of wind and flew away. Thousands of immortals in the sky shook their heads at the same time, stared at the three dice, and turned into golden light and dissipated. Before leaving, a sword immortal was even more angry and struck out with a sword light, turning the dice into ashes.

　　Then, Andor was very keenly aware that the hidden powerful auras around him disappeared one after another. It seemed that the subordinates of the anti-god had indeed followed his orders and left. "8E/H[bThe golden scale appeared again, and Andor ordered urgently: "Open the seal immediately and go in. If you find anything strange, let me deal with it!" The golden scale emitted thousands of golden lights and shot at the blue tornado. Heavy roars continued to sound, and Andor's face slowly oozes out fine beads of sweat. He finally opened this space anomaly completely, revealing a huge golden portal.

　　The huge amount of divine power consumed when opening the portal made Andor more convinced that there was something strange in this spatial anomaly. Because only the legendary Tianlong could set such a powerful seal? After countless centuries, this seal still has such a powerful power. Who else can do this except the Tianlong clan?

　　With a roar, thirty thousand troops from the Divine Court joyfully rushed into the golden portal.

　　Far away, an old Taoist with a golden lotus on his head asked Yi Chen with a smile: "Master Yi, why don't you do something to them?"

　　Yi Chen shook his head gently, with a smile on his face: "Of course, no... The price to kill Andor is too high, and killing the 30,000 people under him... This guy can actually resurrect so many people on a large scale, so there is no point.

　　Let them take the treasure and leave safely! They will definitely enjoy the secrets. "About two hours later, surrounded by the priests, Andor, with a look of surprise on his face, tightly hugged an object as long as his arm and wrapped in a black robe, and left quickly. A very mysterious energy wave came from the wrapped object. Wherever Andor passed, the wave caused changes in the surrounding space. The whole space seemed to collapse inwards, which was extremely magical.

　　"What is that?" Reinhardt asked Yi Chen in confusion, "Isn't its power too amazing?"

　　Yi Chen showed a malicious smile on his face: "Oh, that thing? An imitation of the Axis of the World, which consumes a lot of precious materials. Well, the Supreme God will definitely praise Andor for his ability. I think that after he comprehends the things recorded above, the Supreme God will definitely be very happy, very excited and very happy." Looking at Yi Chen's slightly upturned mouth corners, Reinhardt's heart shuddered, and the hair on the back of his neck stood up.

　　"The Almighty God will bless the Supreme God." Reinhardt prayed silently. However, the meaning of this prayer was too strange.

　　After coughing, Yi Tianxing asked from the side: "So, old man, what happened to those three dice? Didn't you cheat?"

　　With a flip of his hand, three dice appeared in his hand. Yi Chen said leisurely: "Andor got these three normal dice. Well, his luck is really bad. But when I rolled the dice, I changed to three other dice filled with mercury. Well, I can naturally show that my luck is worse than his, right? Look, the great god will also make mistakes in a hurry. He was only concerned about winning the bet, but forgot to use his divine sense to scan the three dice I rolled. Otherwise..." Yi Tianxing sighed: "Otherwise, he will definitely understand that there is something strange in the small Xumi space. You are deliberately losing to him."

　　Shaking his head helplessly, Yi Tianxing put his hand on Reinhardt's shoulder: "Dear brother, do you finally understand? Why do people say that I, Yi Tianxing, am shameless? In fact, it's because I have a father who is even more shameless, more treacherous, and more vicious." With a 'bang', Yi Tianxing was kicked away by Yi Chen like a cannonball.

　　Yi Chen looked at Reinhardt with a smile and nodded repeatedly: "My dear son, don't let your brother teach you bad things. How could I, Yi Chen, be that kind of treacherous, shameless and vicious person? However, nowadays, the world is full of tigers, leopards and poisonous snakes. If you want to survive well, you can't do without some tricks. So, this is the only purpose of my asking you to come to Hoh Xil to watch the show this time!" Reinhardt nodded respectfully and accepted Yi Chen's teachings respectfully.

　　The pure Reinhardt once again fell into the pitch-black and extremely tempting darkness. Chapter 177 of the text: The Conflict between Darkness and Light. The air was filled with a harmonious and peaceful atmosphere. The heavy doctrines were held in their hands. The solemn and steady missionaries, wearing black robes, followed by thousands of pious people, praising the supreme god "An Shen" who was sleeping in a certain space in the universe.

　　The believers of the name walked on the streets of London. Standing at the office window, he looked helplessly at the team that just passed by, and turned back to shout to his subordinates behind him: "Dear boys, can't you stop those damn missionaries? Weren't those gods destroyed in the 'Great Destruction War'? Where did the 'An Shen' come from? Do you want Britain to become the battlefield of those god wars again? Stop them, stop them by all means, sue them for illegal assembly, sue them for misleading the people, and promoting 'cults'." 0052 frowned and said to him more helplessly: "Director, we have also tried to find a way, but those believers are non-organized and voluntarily follow those missionaries. We even used police force to arrest them, but there are always a large number of lawyers, reporters, and some parliamentarians in the team. Director, they preach that the dark world will be a balanced, equal, and peaceful new world. Damn doctrine, I have no way to deal with them." He slammed the table: "An absolutely balanced, equal, and peaceful new world, do you believe it?

　　Didn't you investigate where they came from? "He grabbed the documents on the table and threw them out: "The Divine Court Church in London has put pressure on us, saying that if we don't stop them from spreading their doctrines, the Divine Court will send out the Templars and the Light Legion to purify these missionaries who spread darkness. Why don't they send down a thunderbolt to kill all the gods, these bitch gods." He slammed his fist on the table. 0052 They looked at each other and lowered their heads without saying anything. What can they do? They are just ordinary humans and are destined to be cannon fodder.

　　While the Investigation Bureau was cursing the gods loudly, Reinhardt, the instigator of all this, was comfortably hugging Wei who was curled up in his arms. He gently kissed Wei on the lips and said to Merlin opposite: "Teacher Merlin, oh, no, Your Excellency the Pope, what is there to worry about? You are in control of the Divine Court now! Does Elstein still have a way to fight you? Even if they get the 'Axis of the World', it cannot offset the mistakes they made in the past. Didn't the God of Time punish you for not getting it first?" Wei sniffed Reinhardt's scent, and then said: "Elder Merlin, Father God told me that the Supreme God may not be able to comprehend the 'Axis of the World', and he comprehended it by himself after getting the 'Axis of the World'. This behavior has caused dissatisfaction among many main gods. Now we just need to concentrate on dealing with Zhian. Humph, I will not let him go.

　　"Thinking of the scars on Reinhardt's body that almost killed him, Wei, the little goddess who had fallen in love, burst into murderous aura, and tightly hugged the man who would accompany her throughout her life and bring her infinite pleasure!

　　"Ah~~~" Jing Yinfeng slowly pulled out a Yellow Spring Thorn from his hand that was stretched towards his buttocks. Yi Tianxing rubbed his hand with a wry smile, dispelling the dirty thoughts in his mind about Reinhardt and Wei using that posture, and said to Jing Yinfeng: "Honey, can't you let go?

　　Don't you envy your brother and Wei's first experience in front of tens of thousands of people? I have decided that our first time must be in that sky church, so that the people on the entire earth, the moon and Mars can be witnesses to our love, oh, oh, oh..." Ten yellow spring thorns were inserted into the arms of Yi Tianxing who raised his arms to declare, and Jing Yinfeng shouted angrily: "Shut up." "She glanced sideways at Chekhov who was lying on the ground smoking marijuana, thinking about finding an opportunity to castrate this despicable man who led her future husband astray. Shivering, Chekhov slowly got up from the ground. He exhaled a puff of smoke slowly with a lewd look on his face as if he had just reached climax, and said with a grin: "My dearest nephew, I brought you up with my own hands. Since you were four years old, I told you that love is not as strong as the hymen. I didn't expect you..." She secretly glanced at the "Ruyi" in Jing Yinfeng's hand, which flashed a hint of hidden murderous intent, and hurriedly threw the marijuana in his hand away, with a standard charlatan smile on his face: "Love is great, praise all the gods who created love, praise all the gods who created love postures! Ahem! Dear little star, our creation of the Dark God has attracted the attention of many organizations, and has also caused small-scale friction with the Divine Court. Of course, it was the Divine Court that took the initiative. My reporters have filmed it all. Praise Reinhardt, your brother, not only is he a great sex lover, but he can also come up with such a brilliant idea! "Then he slid along the floor like a slug, leaned on the sofa leg of Yi Tianxing, and whispered: "Dear nephew, do you want to film your first time? I can let my TV station broadcast your footage 24 hours a day...

　　"Great Zhoutian, Star-Breaking Fist", "Yellow Springs Thorn", and shrill screams echoed in the sky of New York where the gods descended!

　　"The first ray of light in the world was born in eternal darkness. The greatest soul in the world is sleeping in the holy heaven. An Shen was born in the beginning of the universe, born in darkness. He is the great king of darkness. To abandon darkness is to abandon faith, to abandon darkness is to abandon mother, God! You have been sleeping for a thousand years. Tonight, please wake up, let darkness shine on the earth, let the world return to its original state. When there is no light on the earth, when light is in the past, at this moment, that is when the law of darkness comes. Darkness in light, light in darkness, great An Shen, when this world has been covered by ugliness, empty faith, and flattery that makes people servile, please show your power and guide your believers to the right path. A truly balanced, equal and peaceful new world." A missionary emitting dark power like pure natural crystal, with his hands raised to the sky, "devoutly" prayed loudly to the God of Peace sleeping in the depths of the universe. Tens of thousands of people with various moods gathered in this church on the outskirts of London, either because of curiosity, boredom, or more because of the dark doctrine that "faith in me is equal to eternal life", and enviously looked at the priest floating in the air, emitting warmth and gentleness. Just as the priest was praying "devoutly" and cursing in his heart, "Who wrote this paragraph? Fuck, it's so convoluted, it kept me awake all night.", a miracle appeared!

　　Chapter 178 King vs. King Watching the large meteorite flying rapidly towards the earth from afar, several old and sophisticated blood clan men scratched their bald heads with some suspicion. "Mr. Gore, it seems that something is going to happen. Our premonition is not good. Should we smash all the meteorites? I always feel that there are some bad things in the meteorite, but the children did not find any clues. This is really a bit strange." Gore and Phil floated in the air, watching the large meteorite silently going away, and frowned: "Really? Or is this an illusion brought to you by your blood clan's natural sensitivity? We didn't sense any wrong breath in those meteorites? Hmm." Gore casually swung a sword, and a red sword light whistled away, smashing a large meteorite that had flown tens of thousands of kilometers into pieces. Circles of red light emerged from the exploding meteorite, and there was nothing but stone.

　　Phil shook his head and fell straight back to the ground of Blood God Star: "Okay, nothing seems to be wrong.

　　This is the seventh batch of meteorites that have passed by today. The children searched very carefully. If there is really someone who can hide in the meteorite and sneak away to Earth under the spiritual search of thousands of blood gods, then this person's strength is not something we can contend with. Think about it, there is a boss on Earth, as well as Jester, Chekov, Kane and others. Unless it is the Supreme God, no one can get an advantage there. "Gore nodded and pulled the old blood clan down with him: "Maybe I'm worrying too much. The Yaser clan will not come so easily. Two or three upper gods will not pose a big threat to us." He asked the oldest blood clan: "Are you sure you sensed an uneasy atmosphere in the meteorite?"

　　The old man carefully recalled the uneasiness he felt when the meteorite floated past him, and nodded seriously: "Well, it's just like when I was a young boy and saw the prince of our family, it's that feeling!

　　But now I am the prince of a big family? I can't even count the number of my clansmen. But... "Several old men of the blood clan nodded at the same time: "Yes, it's the feeling of being a superior in our blood clan.

　　Although there is no energy aura, no energy reaction, but we can feel the urge to kneel down and worship. Could it be that we are collectively imagining things? "

　　Ace staggered up from behind and said with a grin, "Old men, could it be that the legendary ancestor of our blood race has appeared? Hahahahaha, you are already the oldest blood race in this plane, where else can there be an ancient blood race that you can worship?

　　When you were the youngest sons, the prince of your family had already died naturally. Even the vampires, who have endless life, are not truly immortal." An old vampire bit his lip and said hatefully: "Annihilation? However, the legendary, true and orthodox vampires have truly endless vitality. I would not be surprised if the Supreme Elders Council awakened a vampire like that." Ace spread his hands: "Oh, my dear... well, according to our seniority, what should I call you? You were also one of the young elders of the Supreme Elders Council. Don't you know the secrets of the vampires? All the vampires have forgotten the origin of the vampires. Apart from those vague myths and legends, what else is there?"

　　Several old men looked at Ace and the others fiercely: "Don't underestimate our own race. There are always many secrets that only the high-level members of the limited thirteen holy clans are qualified to read. Little kid, there are still many things about our blood race that you don't know! As the saying goes, we are not afraid of ten thousand, but we are afraid that if they really awaken the existence of a high-level person, it will be very troublesome." Phil pulled the corner of his mouth sensitively and asked them: "What trouble?"

　　The old men answered seriously, "The emotion we felt just now was not false. If it happened to one or two people, it would be fine, but in fact, all of us old men present felt the urge to worship. So, for us, we all had the urge to kneel down. For ordinary children, perhaps they can't do anything to that existence at all." An old man raised his index finger seriously and warned, "The class system of our blood clan is extremely strict. If we face a real ancient existence, I'm afraid..."

　　Golfield looked at each other, then at Ace. Ace shrugged his shoulders and said quickly: "Then there is only one way, to cultivate more powerful blood gods of higher levels as soon as possible, because I found that blood gods have a strong resistance to the natural class system of our blood clan. For example, we brothers have never been very respectful to the elders." An old blood clan man was so angry that his mouth trembled: "This is because the seven of you are the shame of our blood clan, the villains of the blood clan."

　　Ace raised his head, whistled frivolously, winked at a few old vampires, waved his hand, and left with a large group of blood gods.

　　Filgor sighed, appeased the old vampires who were so angry that their hearts were about to burst, and hurriedly led his people away. Yes, they still have a lot to do. It is very important to catalyze the evolution of those new warriors as soon as possible, and use the magic power of the blood pool to strengthen the bodies of those undead warriors so that they have more or less magical power. You know, a thousand powerful undead warriors can fight against a low-level god messenger. When fighting against the Yaser God Clan or other powerful beings in the future, these consumables are indispensable.

　　In the void somewhere between Blood God Star and Earth, a very fine golden light suddenly flashed. Just like the sparks flashing from high-voltage wires in a storm, the golden light emitted countless twisted electric rays, which slowly spread out from the center, creating a portal about two meters high and only one meter wide, just enough for one person to pass through. A man in a black robe strode out of the portal, turned around and said something in a low voice, and then the force that tore the portal open seemed to be a little unable to support it and disappeared very quickly.

　　The man's appearance was extremely simple and crude, with sharp edges on his face that looked like they were chopped off by a knife or an axe. He exuded a chilling aura of a superior. His long light golden hair was gleaming with a milky white glow, and his pale skin was also faintly gleaming with white light. On his arms were a pair of four-inch wide black bracelets, on which countless white rose patterns were gleaming.

　　Looking around, carefully taking in the azure earth in the distance, the man showed a cold and ruthless smile on his face, and turned back to look at the star field where the Blood God Star was located. With just a slight shake of his body, he had crossed the distant starry sky and reached the outer edge of the outer celestial star array of the Blood God Star. Stretching out a hand and gently probing the void, the man saw the ripples caused by the formation in front of his finger, and whispered sneerfully: "Those trash, were they ambushed again and again by this magic circle? Hundreds of billions of believers couldn't break through the defenses of such a small planet. To say they are trash is to flatter them." "Trash and idiots, only stupidity can describe those lowly creatures. One failure can be forgiven, two failures can be forgiven, and three failures can be tolerated. But on the Blood God Star, hundreds of billions of believers have failed again and again, which makes me unbearable!" A cold and fierce light flashed in the man's extremely slender eyes: "Do I have to do everything myself? Zhian, that trash, and Andor, that idiot! They have already got the thing but didn't give it to me. Do they also want that kind of power?"

　　He gently grasped the ripple with his right hand and tore it to the side. The Zhoutian Star Formation that had blocked the Divine Court coalition for hundreds of years suddenly had a big hole. He had no difficulty and easily blended into the formation and sneaked into the airspace of the Blood God Star.

　　"If they want to betray me, then they should be purified as soon as possible! Just because one of them is my son of God and the other is my most trusted main god, can I tolerate their behavior?"

　　The Supreme God, at the cost of an unknown amount of divine power, opened up a space tunnel that allowed him to secretly descend to this plane in his complete form and sneak into the Blood God Star.

　　“No, it doesn’t matter, can those two idiots comprehend the secret of the world axis so easily?

　　I don't believe it... But here, the place where countless blood gods were created, the artifact that interests me more should be stored here, right? "The Supreme God looked at the Blood God Star surrounded by dozens of satellites, and a smug smile appeared on his face: "Before our Yaser Protoss, there was actually a powerful race that roamed in countless planes-the Blood God! Ah, the blood pool, the most precious treasure of their race. If I can use the blood pool to promote my evolution, maybe I can directly get a power more powerful than that terrible dragon force. ""God-rebels, you have no idea how valuable the blood pool in your hands is. You actually used them to make little bats with four wings? It's ridiculous. "The Supreme God pounced cautiously on the Blood God Star: "Sneak in secretly, don't fight.

　　Before they could react, I took away the blood pool... I was so lucky that I accidentally got the information about the blood pool. It's a pity that Zhian, that idiot, actually took a fake one! "More than a hundred four-winged blood gods suddenly emerged from the void. They blocked the Supreme God, and a circle of thought waves swept over: "What are you? Why are you here?"

　　With the help of the power of the Zhoutian Star Array, these blood gods can appear and disappear at will in the airspace of the Blood God Star. The more than one hundred powerful blood gods who jumped in front of him without a trace also frightened the Supreme God. "Damn the anti-gods, I underestimated you. This magic array is so mysterious." With a sneer, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared on his right hand. The powerful light power enveloped more than one hundred blood gods and turned their powerful bodies into ashes. The Supreme God muttered to himself: "Purification, perfect purification, there are always countless garbage in every plane, and gods like me are needed to grant them the final rest. Without them, all planes are much cleaner." Compared with those blood gods, the divine consciousness, which is many times more powerful than that of the blood gods, secretly swept through the void, and the Supreme God immediately found dozens of energy barriers near his body. Without a word, his body perfectly integrated into the energy fluctuations around him, like a ghost, sneaking into those energy barriers and purifying the blood gods stationed in the void one by one. He prayed in a low voice: "In the name of God, grant you lowly creatures the final rest. The flesh and blood will be annihilated and return to the earth, and the soul will be purified to belong to my glory. This is your glory, vampires." After slaughtering about 20,000 stationed Blood Gods, the Supreme God smiled and flashed out from under the cliff of an ancient castle on the Blood God Star. "Interesting, I didn't expect that I have the talent to be a part-time killer! These lowly beings lurking in the darkness, when I use my light power to destroy their bodies from behind, their fear and despair really make me admire them very much." Intoxicated by this sneaky assassination, the high and mighty Supreme God actually had a pleasure that was close to climax. He squinted his eyes and said, "No wonder Zhian is addicted to those low-level sensory pleasures. This really makes me very happy. So, do I need to kill all the vampires here? No, no, no, there are too many of them. If they attack in groups, I'm afraid I will suffer serious injuries. It's not cost-effective." Twisting his body, the Supreme God transformed into the appearance of a blood count he had just killed. He was wearing a huge black cloak and swaggered into the sky. His eyes, which were slightly flashing with white light, swaggered around, looking for places with strange energy reactions.

　　What made him feel even more incredible was that on the dozens of satellites around him, countless vampires were flapping their wings and flying.

　　"I know that the Dark Council of the Rebels has many subordinates, but I never thought that there would be so many!" The Supreme God felt a little bitter in his mouth. Even if his godhead attribute is light and he has mastered the power of light, even if he is the Supreme God and descended to this plane in a perfect state. However, how many vampires with power close to or even exceeding that of the gods can he kill? Among them, there are many blood clans whose strength is even close to that of low-level gods?

　　Ten thousand? Easy. One hundred thousand? A meal's worth of work. One million? No need for much effort. But once the enemies he faces become one billion, ten billion, one hundred billion! And they are all extremely powerful blood gods, even if you are the Supreme God, I am afraid you can only flee in panic, right?

　　The Supreme God roared angrily: "You lowly vampires, you are so fertile!!!"

　　Six hundred years ago, during the Great Destruction War, the Supreme God who personally led the upper gods to chase and kill them in this plane remembered very clearly that at that time, the blood clan that followed the anti-god "king" and others to charge at the gods only numbered about a hundred million, and their strength was pitifully weak. Even so, they still forced the gods, whose strength was greatly weakened by crossing the space barrier, to breathe.

　　But now, there are so many vampires!

　　The Supreme God comically thought of a basic national policy that was once mentioned in ancient China on Earth: "Family Planning!" Don't these vampires have a plan for having children?

　　Shaking his head fiercely and cursing loudly all the creatures in this plane, the Supreme God actually lost the courage to confront head-on, and turned directly into a white light and disappeared into the air. He hid all his breath and ran quickly on the ground, dodging the scanning of the combined spiritual thoughts of the vampires, which were even a hundred times stronger than the spiritual power of the Supreme God. He drilled into a huge cave like a mouse and rushed towards the center of the earth along the spacious passage.

　　While running quickly in the empty corridor, the Supreme God muttered, "Maybe I have wronged Zhian, my child. How much strength has the Dark Council hidden? Damn it, with so many vampires, even I dare not fight them head-on! According to my understanding of the blood race, they have so many members, they can completely transform from quantitative change to qualitative change, and they can artificially create blood races whose power is not weaker than that of the upper gods." "Then, Zhian, poor Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods, they came to this world in an incomplete state, so their failure can be forgiven." The Supreme God was like a black line, quickly flashing around several corners, and suddenly stopped. Standing under a green magic lamp, he pondered: "The last time, Yu Guang and Yu An, two of the Seven Imperial Gods, chased Reinhardt's weak Red Templar in London, they were forced to flee in embarrassment by nearly 300,000 blood gods. That time, I blamed them wrongly for scolding them.

　　Facing an enemy with too many terrifying numbers, even gods are powerless. "With a long sigh, the invisible Supreme God continued to move forward, but soon he caught a few wisps of obscure information from the fluctuating air: "Attention, attention, a powerful enemy is invading! Everyone be alert, everyone be alert! It is determined that a complete mid-level god or an incomplete upper-level god may have sneaked into the Blood God Star! All clansmen are requested to return to their family castles immediately and cast magic to search for the whereabouts of the enemy. ""Is the judgment accurate... It's a pity that they misjudged my identity. I am a complete upper-level god who used the power of a mid-level god to resist the attack just now, but I am not a mid-level god!" A few traces of grim smiles flashed across the face of the Supreme God: "Very good, you have misjudged my strength, which is very beneficial to my actions. "After running rapidly all the way, probably going hundreds of kilometers deep underground, the Supreme God finally stopped carefully in front of a huge black iron gate. Two hundred Naga undead warriors with six arms and several meters tall bodies, who were made black and shiny by strange drugs and black magic, as if they were cast in steel, were wearing heavy armor, each holding a high-frequency oscillating magnetic sword in their hands, standing outside the gate with their eyes wide open.

　　The Supreme God carefully scanned the magnetic knives with his divine mind, and greeted all the members of the Dark Council in his heart. "Ordinary energy weapons that are reinforced and enhanced with magic and strange magic arrays actually have damage close to that of lower-level artifacts. These lowly and dirty creatures really spared no expense to be enemies with our Yaser clan." Like a thief, he peeked at the door from the corner of the corridor. Suddenly, the Supreme God was angry and stood up straight with dissatisfaction: "It's shameful, it's too shameful. I am the supreme king of the Yaser clan, but I have done such a lowly thing here. It's really shameful! However, if it weren't for the fact that the main gods under my command had to stay in the clan to monitor the actions of those dissidents, I wouldn't feel comfortable sending them to this plane again. Do I need to do these lowly things myself?"

　　The Supreme God gnashed his teeth in anger, his facial muscles trembled a few times, and he walked straight towards the gate. Under the cover of his magic, the undead warriors at the gate did not notice his presence.

　　A ball of white light flickered between his eyebrows, and an extremely complex divine pattern was faintly visible. The Supreme God pressed his hands on the iron door, and circles of white ripples rippled on the iron door. The Naga spirits suddenly roared, and turned their heads to look at the place where the Supreme God was. It was already empty, without any trace of breath left.

　　A dozen necromancers covered in long robes and black smoke emerged from the air. They looked at each other suspiciously and searched carefully for a long time. The wizard who led the team took out a VHF intercom and reported in a low voice: "Lord Gore, we suspect that an enemy has sneaked into the Blood Palace. Yes, that person is very smart and did not leave any breath, but the several very fragile magic circles deliberately left on the gate have indeed disappeared." Gore's voice came from the intercom: "Don't be nervous, this is our base camp after all.

　　The boss is ready to go and can come to support us at any time. Carefully guard the area you are responsible for and activate all the magic circles. Don't worry about other things. "On the surface of Blood God Star, countless vampires roared at the same time, transformed into thumb-sized bats, and rushed to their family castles. Those castles were shrouded in deep black light, and huge magic symbols were rotating in the light. These vampires put all their magic power into the magic circle, allowing everyone's spiritual power to blend and become one.

　　Millions of castles simultaneously emitted a strong light that was too bright to look at. Along their tall and straight bases, these castles channeled the huge spiritual power of the blood clan members into the core of the Blood God Planet and merged it into a strange magic weapon in the core. Under the coordination of the magic weapon, the spiritual power of countless blood clan members gradually became unified in frequency, and finally integrated into the spiritual power of one person, turning into an extremely bright silver light, rushing to the surface along a metal channel, and shooting into a huge crystal sphere suspended high in the sky.

　　The three oldest vampires formed an equilateral triangle and floated beside the crystal ball. They each pressed their right hands on the ball. The silver light column formed by the spiritual power of billions of vampire masters merged into the crystal ball and rushed into their bodies like waves in a hurricane.

　　The three old blood clan members chanted complicated and difficult spells, barely controlling the spiritual power. With the will of the three as the core, they mobilized the spiritual power to envelop the entire Blood God Star. As a result, the entire Blood God Star turned into pure silver in an instant, as if every drop of water, every grain of sand, and every piece of rock were made of pure silver. The entire Blood God Star, at this moment, has become a unified whole. The silver spiritual power is omnipresent, covering everything and containing everything.

　　The Supreme God who had sneaked into the black iron gate and was walking quickly along a blood-red corridor suddenly stopped. A terrifying mental force that shocked him was surrounding him from all directions. This powerful mental force was like mercury that seeped into the sand, leaving no gaps and sweeping over densely. Any existence that he could not identify would be clearly reflected in the huge crystal ball.

　　"What kind of magic is this? It can actually combine the mental power of billions of vampires into one?"

　　The Supreme God instantly understood the principles and functions of this magic, but he was unable to break the spell.

　　Only creatures with the mark of darkness in their spirits can escape being locked by this spiritual power. The attribute of the Supreme God is light, and his existence is like a searchlight of tens of thousands of watts in the pitch-black hell, clear and dazzling. In the blink of an eye, the spiritual power around him had already sensed the existence of this alien, and rushed over from all directions, with waves of invisible spiritual attacks bombarding the Supreme God's godhead.

　　"Foolish and humble creatures, do you want to offend my majesty?"

　　Knowing that he could not avoid this spiritual search, the Supreme God was also annoyed, and mobilized all his spiritual power, blasting towards the oncoming silver spiritual power without reservation. In the sea of ​​consciousness of both parties, these two huge spiritual powers turned into two blazing mountains and collided fiercely.

　　With a cry of "Wow!", the Supreme God's eyes flashed with golden stars, and he was almost knocked unconscious by the telekinesis of billions of blood gods! He staggered forward a few steps, his knees weakened, and he almost fell to the ground. "Damn you, you are a bunch of ignorant and lowly creatures." The Supreme God was so angry that his whole body trembled, his heart was churning, and he almost vomited blood.

　　The divine power in his body surged like a sea wave, and he forced back the blood that had already reached his throat.

　　This time, the Supreme God finally understood that even though he was a great god, facing countless lower-level beings, a combined attack of these ant-like creatures could still hurt him.

　　The vampires who joined forces to fight the Supreme God were even more miserable. After all, their condensed mental power was not as pure and stable as that of the Supreme God alone. Under that fierce blow, the huge mental power disintegrated instantly, and all the vampires who joined the magic circle spit out a mouthful of blood, and their vitality was seriously damaged!

　　The skin of the three old vampires who manipulated the magic circle exploded all over their bodies, and their flesh and blood looked like freshly refined undead warriors. An old vampire screamed hysterically: "Come on, come on! All the injured children, get out of my way! Bring ten times more children, bring ten times more people, and we will start again! No matter who this intruder is, we will teach him a lesson about the power of the people's war!" Billions of blood gods spewed blood and flew up quickly, roaring and cursing wildly as they left the ground of the Blood God Star. More than ten times the number of vampires shouted and cursed, and turned into miniature bats the size of ants, and pounced into the magic circle of their family castle. More powerful spiritual power gathered from their family's magic circle in waves, and merged into the spiritual magic weapon in the core of the earth along the base under the castle, and once again gathered into a silver light column that was more than a hundred times thicker than before, and rushed to the ground along the silver metal channel that was already a little overwhelmed.

　　With a loud bang of "wind", the crystal ball with a diameter of about 100 meters suddenly exploded into pieces. It could not withstand the huge mental power and was directly destroyed by the terrifying mental power that was enough to set off a destructive space-time turbulence in a plane!

　　The three old vampires who were right next to the crystal ball howled miserably. Their skin and muscles evaporated away, leaving only a skeleton dripping with blood. They fell from the sky, gesticulating and screaming sharply.

　　Immediately, three young vampires with six black wings sticking out from their backs flew into the sky. One of them was Ace. He roared loudly: "Come here, replace the spiritual crystals. Bring me the spiritual crystal with a diameter of three kilometers that was made last year! Double the number of people and input stronger spiritual power! Brothers, a big fish, a big fish! It may be a superior god in a complete state! Otherwise, he should have been killed just now!" Countless vampires cheered, and a pure and transparent milky white crystal ball with a diameter of three kilometers was raised from a nearby satellite with magic, and quickly sent to a height of two kilometers above the ground of the Blood God Star. At Ace's order, more vampires turned into extremely small figures and rushed into the black magic circle on the castle below, contributing their spiritual power without reservation.

　　The wings of the three six-winged blood angels emitted a strong blood light at the same time. Led by Ace, the three of them placed their hands on the huge crystal ball, manipulating the endless stream of terrifying mental power. After using seals to transform it into a dark spell for direct attack, they once again blasted towards the existence that was as clearly visible as a white light bulb in the ocean of mental power.

　　The Supreme God only felt a blackness in front of his eyes, and a terrifying energy that was more than a hundred times stronger than the previous telekinesis directly hit his godhood. This time, the Supreme God was so scared that his soul flew away. He calculated in a very short time that if he took the impact of this mental power head-on, then even if he could defeat this mental power, his godhood would be knocked down a level. The godhood was lowered by a level, which was a serious injury that could not be recovered without millions of years.

　　The Supreme God bit his lips fiercely with his snow-white teeth, and he made the only dodge in his life. His mental power rushed towards the surging telekinesis, and when the two were about to touch, his mental power opened a space-time barrier, and a black vortex appeared in the air several meters in front of him, absorbing the silver-white mental power.

　　“It seems that it is a plane with many advanced life forms… Well, this telekinesis will probably directly destroy most of the galaxies in that plane, right?

　　But what does it have to do with me? Lowly creatures always deserve to die. "The Supreme God sneered a few times, and suddenly a mouthful of golden blood spurted out. He opened the space door very quickly, but he still underestimated the strength of the mental power that those fanatical vampire militants had gathered in a short period of time. His mental power and that mental power still rubbed against each other lightly, and this time, his internal organs suffered a considerable vibration.

　　"Lucky!" He took out a snow-white handkerchief and wiped the bloody corner of his mouth carefully. The Supreme God smiled bitterly: "I found out again that I must forgive Zhian's incompetence. This plane is too weird, and these subordinates of the Dark Council are too barbaric. Don't they know that doing so may bring disaster to their own world? Zhian can actually survive in such a barbaric and violent plane, and can also find some useful information. It's really not easy." A gentle voice suddenly sounded beside the Supreme God's ear: "Poor parents in the world, are you also making excuses for your son's failure in this way?... Long time no see, Your Majesty." With a "puff", a red scimitar suddenly emerged from the Supreme God's chest. The scimitar was also densely packed and layered with countless flying gods and demons. I don't know how many illusions of flying gods and demons were carved on it. Wisps of blood-colored smoke were wrapped around the blade, and a strange beauty came out from the depths of the blade.

　　The Supreme God stared blankly at the scimitar that was still stained with his golden blood, and suddenly asked calmly: "The 'King' who rebels against God? What kind of weapon is this?"

　　The knife was slowly pulled out of the Supreme God's body. Yi Chen casually swung the three-foot curved knife in a dance, and his body retreated more than ten meters like flowing water.

　　Yi Chen bowed slightly to the Supreme God with aristocratic temperament, and showed an extremely respectful smile on his face: "Oh, Your Majesty, this is an ancient magic weapon of great power but unknown in the ancient times of our China. It is the 'Magic Knife' used by the Great Siming God under the seat of His Majesty Donghuang Taiyi, the ancient magic god." A ball of white light emerged from his right hand, and he gently wiped his wound a few times to heal the knife edge that kept emitting strange pink smoke. The Supreme God smiled and asked: "'Magic Knife'? It's a very common name."

　　Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders, put away the red scimitar, and said calmly with his hands behind his back: "The so-called 'law' is the law of heaven and earth. Cutting the sky and breaking the earth is the law of this knife. The Great God of Destiny was in charge of the six reincarnations and the birth and death of all things in the world. This is the magic weapon he used to suppress the six paths.

　　Anyone who jumps out of the Five Elements and is not in the Three Realms and escapes the Six Paths of Reincarnation, this knife will not harm him at all. Anyone who is controlled by the Six Paths of Darkness, the lethality of this knife to him is simply indescribable. "The 179th Chapter of the Anti-Dragon Path [Text Version] On the red carpet, the Red-robed Archbishop of the Holy Temple of the Divine Court hugged a blood prince of the Dark Council for the first time, and then held each other's hands tightly.

　　"In the name of God, humans, vampires, orcs, and dark wizards live in peace and make progress together, working together to allow the highly intelligent creatures of different branches on Earth to develop more." "In the name of darkness, we will give milk to those who give us clean water. We will respond to those who are hostile to us with swords." "At the very least, I am a staunch pacifist. As a member of the Red Temple of God, I absolutely do not want to see human believers and dark nobles killing each other." "Your mind is as pure as the dark crystal, and your opinion is absolutely correct. I hope our friendship will last forever.

　　"The voice full of sincerity and honesty spread throughout the venue through the wireless microphones on the collars of the two people.

　　Reinhardt and the prince of the vampire Hydra family hugged each other again in a hypocritical manner. Moreover, Reinhardt forced himself to suppress the strange feeling of discomfort in his heart and kissed the old prince, who insisted on maintaining his wrinkled and aging appearance, fiercely several times on the face. At the same time, he also received a passionate kiss from the old prince's lips, which were painted as red as a monkey's butt.

　　"No way, this is the traditional etiquette of the West." Reinhardt complained in his heart: "If it was a beautiful prince like Aunt Michelle, I wouldn't mind kissing her a few times, but why should I hug him when he's almost mummy-like? Oh, come on, let's just sacrifice a little bit of my appearance for my father's plan." No matter what Reinhardt thought, the close hug and show of goodwill between a red-robed red-robed priest and a blood-clan prince in a black brocade robe almost made some people's eyes fall out. Yi Tianxing and Chekov stood aside and laughed like a fox. This weird scene always brought great profits to their media groups or street newspapers. The high-level officials of the Dark Council present squinted their eyes and laughed weirdly. Who among them didn't know Reinhardt?

　　The only ones who felt as if the Supreme God was stripping in front of them - and they had breast augmentation surgery - were poor Reinhardt's followers. Those high-ranking priests who were not sure whether they were holy enough but pious enough or intoxicated enough saw their immediate superior and a prince of the blood clan hugging so intimately. The two white-haired white-robed priests groaned and fell to the ground helplessly.

　　Several reporters from other media groups who had finally managed to sneak into the venue started to make a loud noise, roaring at the camera with foam flying everywhere: "Oh God, Almighty God, is all this God's will? After more than 600 years of confrontation, are the bright God's Court and the dark Parliament finally going to sit down at the negotiation table?"

　　"Audience, this is a historic moment! A Cardinal of the Holy Trinity... Oh, some of the clothes on his body can only be worn by the noble Pope, which shows how noble his status is in the Holy Trinity. The Cardinal of the Holy Trinity embraced a prince of the vampire clan! What does this remind me of? Audience, isn't this a magical version of "Close Encounters of the Third Kind"? "

　　Some sharp-minded reporters have already analyzed loudly: "Does this represent a new breakthrough, a new stage? With the powerful influence and supreme cohesion of the Divine Court in human society, and the powerful technological and economic strength that the Dark Council has publicly disclosed, what will the two bring to the entire human society if they join forces? Will mankind enter heaven or hell?

　　Oh God, who can answer our questions? "

　　Yi Tianxing's eyes flashed coldly, and he waved his right hand. A golden light fell from the sky, covering the mad priest and purifying his body into nothingness. Yi Tianxing, the charlatan with the honorary title of the Red Temple of the Divine Court, spread his hands very kindly and prayed loudly with a voice full of justice and solemnity: "Great and almighty God, please forgive these ignorant sinners and lead their souls into the beautiful kingdom of God... How can tiny humans understand the incomparable love of God?"

　　Yi Tianxing almost laughed out loud. It was perfect. It was too perfect. Wei and Reinhardt were already like a sticky candy. They couldn't be separated. A goddess in love was no different from a woman. She obeyed Reinhardt's orders. How could she have any objections? Under the violent suppression of her and the twelve servant gods, the high-ranking officials of the Divine Court had tacitly accepted the authority in Reinhardt's hands. The only people who might pose a threat to this authority were Zhian and his friends... well, it seemed that they hadn't shown their faces for several days.

　　The bigwigs who attended the community's groundbreaking ceremony applauded at the same time, their eyes flashing with strange lights, and they carefully looked at Reinhardt and Prince Hydra, who were smiling sincerely. They had to figure out what they should do to gain more benefits if the Divine Court and the Dark Council really came together.

　　These bigwigs all know clearly that behind Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt stands a powerful underground world with complicated roots. Now, the community's builder is a construction company under Yi Tianxing's name, and Reinhardt is the representative of the Divine Court who attended the ceremony. If everything develops as it appears, does it mean that the three forces of the Divine Court, the Dark Council, and the underground world will finally join forces?

　　Could this really be God’s will?

　　More astute politicians have already sensitively thought of the alliance between the Dark Council and those powerful monks in the East, which is not public but known to everyone. So, can we conclude that this is actually a union of four forces? If things really develop to that point, what will be the final result? The union of Eastern and Western religious beliefs? Under the leadership of a completely powerful force, will the Earth country disappear, a united government be formed, and the Earth's expedition to other star regions officially begin, opening up more and better colonized planets?

　　Several bigwigs in the U.S. Senate exchanged glances and gasped heavily. This consequence was really...

　　They couldn't help but look at other important people who were invited to attend the ceremony, especially several Chinese officials in New York, USA.

　　They were surprised to see that the Orientals were nodding at them, as if they had guessed what they were thinking. The senators immediately thought of the close relationship between the Chinese monks and secular forces, and their faces changed slightly. They nodded and smiled at the officials in an almost flattering manner, and then lowered their heads to start thinking about their own plans.

　　On the platform, Reinhardt was talking: "In the world, love and the spirit of universal love are the most important. Secular countries spend huge amounts of money every year to solve the suffering lives of believers around the world, including food, fresh water, and energy. This is a manifestation of love.

　　We should not fight and kill each other, we should not be hostile to each other, regardless of race or ethnicity, we should live in peace and jointly create a beautiful and peaceful society. ""Humans and dark creatures, why must they kill each other? We have the time and energy to kill each other, why can't we solve more important matters?" Reinhardt majestically glanced at all the people present, including the vampires and werewolves, and said lightly: "I am here today to represent myself and a part of the priests of the Temple who are my leader. We have given up some unreasonable precepts of the Temple. We refuse to be the enemy of the Dark Council, which is no longer a danger to humans. "Suddenly, an extremely pious priest pointed at Reinhardt frantically and roared: "Traitor, you betrayed..." Prince Hydra held the microphone on his collar and whispered behind Reinhardt: "These words are a bit... Did you get the consent of the Dark Temple? "

　　Reinhardt also held the microphone and transmitted his voice: "Well, I just hope that Master Merlin and the others have a stronger heart. They can't bear what I said for a while. But no matter whether they agree or not, I represent the Dark Palace. After I say these words, unless they have the courage to drive me out of the Divine Court as a traitor, otherwise, they must follow me on the same boat... Don't forget, the God of Seasons is ours." Yi Tianxing's spiritual fluctuations also joined the conversation. He was a little eager to stir up trouble and said: "Brother, it's okay, just keep talking, spread your spirit of love for the beauties of the world... Oh, the people of the world. If this conversation causes a direct split in the Divine Court, then Jian It's just too perfect. "Reinhardt smiled, loosened his hand that was tightly holding the small microphone, and said loudly: "So, let us break down all barriers, break down all barriers, let us not distinguish between race, ethnicity, gender, age, the color of our skin, and our beliefs, let us unite like a family, let us gather all our strength, break the traditional rules that restrict our freedom, let us... all the advanced creatures on the earth, live forever!" Outside the window of an electrical appliance store on Seventh Avenue in New York, Slanx, wearing a neat old-fashioned robe and holding a small black cane in his hand, was staring at the three-dimensional image in the window. He stared at Reinhardt and Prince Hydra in the three-dimensional image for a long time without blinking, and then asked hesitantly: "Osto, my child, is this guy called Reinhardt really the bishop of the God's Court that our group of incompetent descendants have taken refuge in?"

　　A saint dressed like a secretary? Osto hesitated for a long time before reluctantly saying, "Maybe? At least from the memories given to me by the children, I can see that although the race is different, the clothes worn by this Reinhardt are standard robes of the Divine Court." Slanx slammed the end of his cane hard on the street and said angrily, "Then how could he do this? As the bishop of the Divine Court, he should be like those religious fanatics in my memory, and destroy us under the slogan of eradicating darkness. How could he mix with our mixed-blood descendants?"

　　Saint Osto said respectfully, "This is a strange planet, father. Anything can happen on this planet."

　　Slanx complained angrily: "Oh, this damn planet! May the darkness eat his head!

　　This Reinhardt is simply a scum among religious idiots, and a disgrace to those religious fanatics. He, he actually kissed the prince of a family! "Sranks, who was almost fuming, cursed loudly: "Especially the guy who claimed to be Prince Hydra, he was just like those incompetent children, and he actually mixed with the charlatans of the Divine Court! Shame, this is the shame of our great, glorious, and supreme Blood God clan!" Sranks, who had a bit of blood clan chauvinism, showed a flash of blood in his eyes, and he shouted loudly: "Let the supreme darkness devour these stupid guys. Darkness and light are absolute mortal enemies. How can they stand together?

　　How can they be friends? "

　　Pedestrians on Seventh Street avoided Slanks and St. Austro in fear. Someone called the police station, claiming that two crazy people appeared here.

　　Fortunately, Slanx still maintained his dignity and decorum as a blood clan king. He turned around majestically and asked, "Then, my son, tell me, what procedures do we need to go to that place called a bank to withdraw the funds?

　　Your mother and your brothers are still waiting for us in the mountains. "Saint? Austro tried his best to show his shrewdness and ability in front of his father. Although he actually knew nothing about the human society on Earth, he still pretended to say: "Then, we can find a building with a 'Bank' sign at the door. The descendants who left the information said that on this planet, there is something called the global financial network. All bank transactions can be handled in other banks. "So, two handsome men wearing black robes similar to those of medieval missionaries strode out of the electrical appliance store one after another, searched along Seventh Street, and finally found a branch of the 'New York State Bank'. The delighted Saint?

　　Osto immediately took a few steps forward, pushed away the attentive doorman with one hand, and personally opened the glass door, allowing his father to walk in with a grand manner.

　　As Slanks entered the door, he tapped the glass with his fingers and muttered, "It's still cheap artificial stuff, the same as the stuff in front of the store just now."

　　In the spacious lobby, several bank managers who seemed to have nothing to do were sitting behind their desks, flipping through documents seriously.

　　The lobby manager walked slowly in the lobby, gesturing to all customers coming in and out with a gentle, non-aggressive look. The manager, who was probably in his early thirties, heard the noise at the door, turned around immediately, and glanced at Slanks and Saint Osto and his son.

　　Well, the medieval-style weird robes, maybe they come from an old family or have some retro fetish, which is a common problem among big shots, who like to use old things to prove their worth, although their internal organs are always replaced with newer and better goods at the first time. Well, there are exquisite laces on the clothes, which look like pure handmade works, so the status of these two people can be upgraded to the level of wealthy family members, because in this fast-paced era, even multi-millionaires are too lazy to waste time to hand-make such ancient robes.

　　Looking more closely, there was a large oval crystal inlaid in the middle of Slanx's belt. Oh my God, if I was not mistaken, it was a deep purple gem of top quality. God knows how much this gem is worth! The person who could inlay it on his belt must be very big, so big that it is indescribable. In addition, the wristband that occasionally appeared on Saint Osto's left wrist was inlaid with thirteen thumb-sized blood-red rubies, and the material of the wristband was unexpectedly something that the lobby manager did not recognize at first glance.

　　So, the lobby manager, with a smile on his face, greeted him attentively, bowed slightly to Slanks with great respect but without any flattery, and said warmly and tenderly, like a caring mother greeting a sick child, "Dear sir, is there anything I can help you with?"

　　Slanks pursed his lips and raised his head proudly. He disdained to talk to an ant, or to talk to a piece of food. Have you ever seen a person standing in a pigsty and greeting a fat and strong pig enthusiastically? Obviously, Slanks would not do that.

　　Saint Austro's face showed a stern and inviolable temperament. He said coldly: "Yes, I have a batch of valuable bonds that I want to exchange. I don't know the internal relationship of your bank, and I don't know whether these bonds can be delivered here." He gently reached out and tucked a few strands of long hair behind his shoulders. Saint Austro finally looked at the manager with mercy and said coldly: "Also, we need something easy to carry, which can easily pay for all our expenses when traveling in New York." The manager showed a professional smile and said with a smile: "Of course, as long as you are willing to pay a little handling fee, we can handle any financial business for you. And, do you need a very convenient credit card?

　　"He seemed to have heard something. These two were probably rich young men who didn't go out often, otherwise their wording wouldn't be so strange.

　　Slanks nodded gracefully and said proudly, "Yes, we'll do as you say. And, if possible, we need a guide who is very familiar with everything. I need a guide who has a good understanding of history, culture, economy, social environment, relations between countries, etc. I can pay a huge fee!" The manager glanced at the old sheepskin box that Saint Austro was holding and smiled happily, "Of course, I can introduce you to a very professional guide. The completely professional service will meet all your requirements. May I ask, what are the names of the two distinguished gentlemen?"

　　Slanks seemed to think that it was unnecessary to tell his name to a piece of food, but considering the powerful forces hidden on this planet, Slanks hesitated for a while, and finally nodded and said, "Well, I am Prince Saint Slanks, and this is my son, Duke Saint Osto." He randomly gave himself and Saint Osto a title according to the current title of the blood clan.

　　With a squeak, the manager's shoe slipped on the floor and he almost fell to the ground. Is Slanx the father of Saint Osto? No matter how you look at it, they are more like brothers. And their titles, one is a prince and the other is a duke! "How lucky I am, I met two real nobles today. I'm sure they must be the most distinguished members of the oldest family... Well, maybe I can be their guide!" Five minutes later, in a VIP room of the bank, several managers exclaimed. They looked at the eye-catching marks on the thick stack of old valuable bonds that Saint Osto took out from the suitcase, and they were speechless for a long time. After a long time, the lobby manager was knowledgeable after all, and had seen all kinds of strange people. He forced himself to calm his surging blood, coughed and said: "Gentlemen, please wait a moment, the value of these bonds is too high, I think we need some professional accountants to calculate their value according to the current market conditions." After a pause, the lobby manager looked at them in confusion: "Are you sure you want to sell these bonds and stocks in exchange for cash? There are huge bond subscriptions from seven of the world's largest group companies, and more than 30% of the shares of three giant groups ranked in the top 100 in the world. It's hard to believe that you will sell them!" Slanx looked at Saint? Osto took a look and thought to himself: "It seems that these incompetent descendants have at least one skill that is very good, and that is the means of making money! They face suppression and hunting by the Dark Council on Earth, but they can still secretly store so much wealth. Well, according to those descendants, these unfortunate little guys rely on the proceeds from smuggling arms and drugs to maintain their daily expenses for the safety of their legitimate business." Nodding, Slanx finally had some good feelings for all the blood descendants of the Supreme Senate: "It seems that waste also has its value. At least, including my father, none of us is good at financial management. However, as the top existence of everything in the world, why should we manage our finances? All the wealth is ours!" An hour later, helpless and surprised shouts were heard again in the VIP room.

　　Billy, the lobby manager and the full-time guide that Slanks decided to hire, looked at Slanks in surprise: "Sir, you sold all these bonds and stocks at half the price, which is understandable. Fortunately, our bank also has related business and the bank invested in the acquisition of these securities. But, you, you don't have any ID? Then, how do you apply for a credit card?

　　"Slanks and Saint? Osto looked at each other helplessly. Saint? Osto coughed and said majestically: "My father and I never need any identification no matter where we appear. The members of our family are of noble status. Even our slaves have real titles. We never need to prove our identities." Saint? Osto's words were very real, but when heard by Billy and others, they had other meanings. Billy nodded thoughtfully and smiled: "Yes, I understand, I understand this very well. A king does not need identification. No matter where he is, he is so high and mighty. "Slanks looked at Billy with appreciation: "That's right, but the king is my father. In our family, the supreme existence is my father, and I am just one of our thirteen brothers. "Slanks tapped his fingers lightly on the table a few times and frowned: "But, Billy, is there really no way to apply for something called a credit card?"

　　Blinking a few times and exchanging glances with his former colleagues, Billy smiled meaningfully: "The Swiss bank is the only one in the world that never pursues the identity of its customers. Our financial regulations stipulate that we must require customers to produce authentic and reliable proof. Of course, there are exceptions. For a noble person like you, our bank will be happy to make exceptions to the rules occasionally. All you need is an account number and password, right?"

　　Saint? Austro also smiled. "Then, let's speed up, Billy. Fourteen credit cards, half of the total amount will be deposited into one of them, which will be kept by my father. I and the other twelve brothers, one each... In addition, where can I apply for an ID card?"

　　Billy showed an embarrassment on his face: "This needs to be handled at the local police station. If all the procedures are complete, it only takes three minutes to apply for a new ID. But, if..." Billy looked at Slanks and Saint Osto with some suspicion: "Don't you have any evidence that can convince the bureaucracy of your identity?"

　　Slanks tapped the floor with his cane lightly, and a purple light flashed in his eyes: "Slave Billy, and all of you lowly humans, follow Osto's orders and do your work. Is it enough to just find the local police station? Then, what's the difficulty?"

　　Saint Osto also showed a strange smile: "Mind control? It's too simple."

　　Slanx stood up slowly, with a smug smile on his face: "Praise the darkness, I have found some laws governing the operation of this human society. Osto, look, this is such a good opportunity. The God's Court of Light and the Dark Council on Earth have eliminated their mutual hostility. Doesn't this make it easier for us to enter this world?"

　　Saint Austro also laughed: "This is all the luck that you, father, have brought us."

　　"Lucky?"

　　Slanx raised his head, his eyes glowing blue: "I hope we can find the secrets that the Yaser race wants to find on Earth. This is the most important thing!" Suddenly, Slanx's face turned pale. He raised his head in surprise and looked towards the direction of the Blood God Star in the void: "Who can tell me what happened? Such a huge mental power! What happened?"

　　Saint? Osto also felt the terrible power fluctuations, and couldn't help muttering to himself: "Father, we must be careful in our actions on Earth." The door opened quietly, and Billy stood at the door respectfully, bowed to Slanks and said: "Sir, everything is done, here is the credit card you wanted." With a reserved smile, Billy bowed again and asked: "So, do you need me to take you to appreciate New York?"

　　Slanks smiled, and Saint Osto smiled softly: "Of course, Billy, please lead the way!"

　　Chapter 180 Ambush (I) Above the T Ocean, a thousand miles east of Fuso Island, there are eighteen strange islands.

　　These islands, like pen holders, suddenly rushed up from the seabed. At a distance of several dozen feet from the sea surface, they spread out in all directions like blooming ganoderma. Each island has two or three pillars, some thick and some thin, with many holes on them, and there are faint clouds and smoke. The area is not large, the pillars below are only three to five feet thick, and the top is only two or three miles in radius. The texture is strange and almost like jade. The islands are crystal clear and full of spiritual energy.

　　There are countless exotic flowers and plants on the island. There are also dozens of feet high peaks rising from the ground, with springs and waterfalls on them, but no one knows where the water comes from. On the edge of the island, hundreds of silver streams as thick as fists or hemp ropes are pouring down to the sea. The sea breeze blows, and the silver snakes dance wildly, which is a fairy-like atmosphere.

　　These eighteen small islands were brought from the fairyland by Yi Chen and others and thrown directly into the vast ocean, using the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nourish countless rare herbs. Think of the Fusang Islands, the evil and fierce aura was absorbed by the Demon Gathering Formation under Mount Fuji, and the spiritual energy in the innate was taken away by the eighteen fairy islands, making the entire Fusang Island lose its spiritual vitality, like a sugar cane that has been chewed tens of thousands of times, without any vitality.

　　Think of the Fuso Islands located in the vast eastern ocean, absorbing infinite solar fire every day, and their spiritual energy is indescribably abundant.

　　For example, a lot of spiritual energy was absorbed by the eighteen tiny islands, causing the plants and trees on the small islands to almost become spirits, and the rocks to have life. Nine-leaf Ganoderma lucidum could be seen everywhere, worshipping in the wind, and the sounds of rare creatures such as Ganoderma lucidum and Ganoderma ginseng playing and fighting could be heard everywhere. It was the first cave for collecting medicinal herbs for the Taoist sects in the Central Plains.

　　On the Blood God Star, the Supreme God who was nearly ripped open by Yi Chen's 'magic knife' from behind happened to be hiding on one of the 'Yaoguang' islands, struggling to exercise his divine power, trying to force out the extremely strange knife force in his body.

　　The "magic knife" was the magic weapon that the Great God of Destiny used to suppress the six reincarnations, and it was very powerful. But after all, it was controlled by Yi Chen, and he did not fully exert the power of the "magic knife" to destroy the six reincarnations with one blow. Even so, it made the Supreme God feel so uncomfortable that he wanted to vomit blood.

　　And that would have been fine, Yi Chen also followed the blade and transmitted a stream of golden dragon power into the body of the Supreme God. This was the real trouble.

　　He used his own domain to block the bright red blade of the "magic knife", mobilized the original divine power, and spent several hours, just like grinding with a grinding wheel, and the power of the "magic knife" was easily dissolved by the Supreme God. But that dragon power made the Supreme God's eyelids jump. Compared with his own boundless divine power, the weight of this dragon power is just a drop in the ocean, but it is a grain of corn made of diamond. Water drops cannot penetrate, and stones cannot be broken. No matter how much divine power you rush to destroy it, it still stands still and rushes around in the meridians of the Supreme God.

　　Sitting upright on a green stone with seven exquisite holes, wisps of white smoke emerged from the body of the Supreme God.

　　White light flowed on his body, chasing and blocking the golden light thread that occasionally showed a trace. But the light thread was extremely tough, and the white light was immediately defeated when it touched it. The light thread turned and passed through another meridian.

　　Numbness, itching, swelling, pain, when has the Supreme God ever suffered this kind of pain? He has never been directly sent into the body by the enemy's power, nor has he ever had the experience of using his power to force out the enemy's energy. What's more, their Yaser God Clan has no corresponding healing method. The most important thing is that the nature of his divine power is not as good as dragon power. If he wants to completely eliminate this trace of dragon power, he will need to consume at least a hundred times more effort.

　　After cursing hatefully, the Supreme God clasped his hands together in front of his chest. A golden rune flashed rapidly in his hands, sucking the free energy around him into his body bit by bit, and using the energy he had just absorbed to refine that trace of hateful dragon power.

　　His eyes flashed with coldness, and he muttered to himself with a gloomy face: "The king's strength has improved greatly, but I still remain at the same level. Humph! He actually refused the conditions I offered at that time." The cause of the Great Destruction War was that the Supreme God suddenly issued a kill order to Yi Chen and his group in the Yaser God Realm, and chased them across countless planes and all the way to Earth. But the reason why the Supreme God attacked Yi Chen and his group was not the so-called Yi Chen disturbed the social order of their Yaser God Clan, or instigated Zhian to rape the daughter of the God of Strength, etc. These small problems were not taken seriously by the Supreme God.

　　The root of everything was because the Supreme God discovered that Yi Chen and his men could use a very strange method to increase their strength very quickly! In the world of the Yaser God Clan, which was full of free divine power and all material foundations were the materialization of divine power, the results of Yi Chen and his men's cultivation in one day were actually equivalent to the divine power that the Supreme God spent a standard year to increase!

　　If it was just a matter of increasing strength faster, it wouldn't matter. But after the Supreme God and Yi Chen, who was then aliased as the King, had private contact several times, Yi Chen shouldn't have made up a few sentences about the outline of cultivation in the genuine "Tao Te Ching", which aroused the greed of the Supreme God.

　　It's nothing, the Supreme God wants to transcend all rules. However, the general outline of the cultivation described by Yi Chen was discovered by the Supreme God with excellent understanding. It is the supreme method to transcend the six reincarnations and all rules, and finally achieve great liberation and perfection, transcending all rules and all constraints! This is a golden road leading to the ultimate perfect state! However, the evolution of the Yaser God Clan has taken a detour. Although they are extremely powerful and claim to be gods, they are already an ant under the destiny of heaven and will never have a chance to rise.

　　"I promised that you would become a god king of the Yaser clan with the same status as me in the future. I was even willing to become sworn brothers with you in your own way. You actually rejected my proposal!" Two angry flames shot out of the eyes of the Supreme God: "I, the supreme light? Olutis, the supreme leader of the most noble Olutis family of the Yaser clan, when have I ever begged humbly to you humble creatures? But you actually rejected me! Wolf ambition? Humph! You actually said that I have wolf ambition! Then, I will naturally destroy you, and then get that wonderful method of cultivation from your soul." However, what was unexpected was that in this plane, Yi Chen's potential power was so powerful. What the Supreme God had not expected was that after chasing all the way and crossing countless space barriers, his power and that of his subordinate gods had been weakened by ninety-nine percent. As a result, he was first severely injured in the siege of countless demons, ghosts, sacred immortals and Buddhas, and then the spiritual power left by the Tianlong clan destroyed the life imprints of several capable generals like dry weeds and rotten wood.

　　"We were defeated. What a shame! For more than six hundred years, I have ordered those believers who have surrendered to me to continuously attack the Earth, and ordered the gods on Earth to continuously attack the Dark Council. But there was no effect at all. Instead, the power of those who rebelled against the Gods has greatly developed." The Supreme God groaned, and a holy white light flashed on his body. He finally mobilized all his strength, combined with the huge spiritual energy absorbed from the outside world, to refine that ray of dragon power.

　　"The way of nature! I never thought that Zhi'an could actually discover another function of the way of nature! When the rebels crossed the space barrier, they didn't lose any power! Humph, it is indeed the correct way of cultivation that can transcend everything! No matter what the cost, I must master all of this in my hands." With a big hand, two meat ganodermas that were unfortunately strolling past the Supreme God screamed, and were caught by the Supreme God, who stuffed them into his mouth and chewed them. "Excellent, sweet and fragrant, boneless, although its own strength is extremely weak, but the energy contained is actually close to that of a mid-level God's messenger. If a lower-level God swallows dozens of these little guys, I'm afraid he will leap to the level of a high-level God, right?

　　The Supreme God praised for a few words, licked a few drops of milky white liquid that slipped down the corner of his mouth, and snorted coldly: "I want the blood pool, I also want the world axis left by those dragons that look like giant pythons, and I want the cultivation formulas of those who rebel against the gods even more!"

　　Everything should be mine. I should be the first god in the Yaser clan to reach the level of transcending all rules! "There was a sound of breaking air in the distance. The Supreme God frowned, stood up suddenly, and walked around a three-meter-high strange-shaped Cangmei tree, looking at the eastern sky. "Interesting, interesting, such a weak energy can fly so fast, these strange methods are indeed much better than our Yaser clan. "With a sigh, the Supreme God closed his eyes and thought: "It's a pity that those incompetent believers have not captured even one monk in hundreds of years, otherwise..." More than two hundred dim and impure lights of various colors fell from the sky and landed on the 'Yaoguang' island. A young man holding a bamboo stick in his hand raised his head arrogantly and ordered coldly: "Everyone find a place to hide, we will wait here! This is the herb garden where those Taoists often come to collect herbs, which is the most suitable for ambush . "This man is none other than Takeshi, one of the three great ninjas who was sent by Sakurai to Switzerland to retrieve the treasure from the bank, but was nearly tortured to death by the old dragon.

　　The old Song coughed a few times and said slowly: "Everyone listen to Zhu's orders. Lord Sakurai wants us to arrest the monks, but are we really going to sneak into China and provoke them?"

　　Holding a plum blossom in her hand, Mei twisted her plump body with a charming smile on her face and said with a smile: "Only a fool would do that! Going to China to provoke monks, if we are not careful, we will be captured by those ruthless old ghosts and used to practice magic weapons for the devil. Who would do that?"

　　Zhu said proudly, "Then, this is the place. According to our intelligence, there are often monks here to collect herbs. Some of them are high-level independent cultivators who we cannot afford to offend, but those younger disciples of famous and upright sects are our targets." A tall ninja wearing tight black clothes, revealing a pair of emerald green eyes, sneered, "Zhu, how can you be sure that those younger disciples know what Master Sakurai needs?"

　　Zhu didn't say anything, but Mei shouted loudly: "Baga, a bunch of idiots! Don't you know that the client of the mission is the Pope of the Divine Court? What they want is the profound cultivation techniques of the Middle-earth Taoism! And those disciples who come down from the mountains from the famous and upright sects have at least a cultivation level close to the Golden Core. Even if they don't know the most profound formulas, the part of the classics they understand is much more profound than the Five Elements Escape Technique we are practicing now." She screamed: "Do you want us to go to the inland of China to capture the elders and celebrities of their big sects just for the little commission from the Divine Court? Idiots!" The tall ninja sneered a few times and took a few steps back in dismay. Song quickly stepped forward to smooth things over, pressed his hands downwards, and smiled: "Zhu and Mei are right. It's not worth risking your life for that little money. Of course, Zhu and Mei's attitude is also wrong. Jack is a heavenly ninja like us, so everyone should be careful with their words.

　　"After a pause, Song laughed again: "But, Jack, you don't know the tragic scene when our Five Elements Ninja Sect was wiped out by the Middle-earth monks six hundred years ago. Only thirty third-generation disciples of the Five Elements Sect and Dunjia Sect destroyed our headquarters. We must not make the same mistake again as a lesson learned from the past." Song gave each side fifty lashes of the board, but in the end, neither side appreciated it. At the same time, they snorted coldly and looked for a place to hide.

　　The ninjas of Japanese descent led by Matsutake Mei were on one side, and the ninjas of Western descent led by Jack and several other American ninjas were on the other side, leaving a huge gap between the two factions.

　　Faintly, Jack could be heard accusing in a loud voice: "Coward, if you keep waiting like this, when will you be able to complete the commission? You are such a coward." The Supreme God behind the plum tree shook his head and smiled helplessly: "The mercenaries commissioned by Zhian are not a powerful organization.

　　How can an organization that cannot even integrate internally exert its strongest power? "He casually grabbed a fist-sized half-green plum from the Cangmei tree and took a bite. He felt a sour and clear spiritual energy rushing straight into his internal organs. The Supreme God exhaled a ball of clear air with great enjoyment, and swallowed the plum with surprise.

　　After waiting for two days and one night, the ninjas in ambush could not help but curse in a low voice, but no one dared to show any trace. [Mobile e-book: www.517z.com] In the two days, there were six or seven Taoists who came to collect herbs, but it was obvious that they were all masters that these ninjas could not afford to provoke. One of them, a red-bearded Taoist, rode a four-clawed evil dragon, driving a group of dark clouds with a radius of dozens of miles, rolling in with a terrifying momentum. These ninjas could only watch the Taoists of different shapes carefully picking the herbs they needed on the island and then leaving. No one dared to move.

　　The Supreme God was also nervously scanning these Taoists with his divine thoughts. The more he scanned, the more surprised he was, especially the Taoist who came riding on a dragon. He had an extremely domineering water-attributed true essence. Except for not condensing it into a godhead, his own strength was not weaker than that of a top-level lower-level god! The Supreme God felt a chill in his heart: "The blood race belonging to the Dark Council has developed to such a large population, but how many of these Taoists are there? When I led the army to destroy the gods, immortals and Buddhas of this plane, they didn't have so many masters!" With a gloomy face, the Supreme God thought of a famous theorem proposed by their Yaser clan in the process of evolution: when a race with extremely strong vitality and high plasticity faces an external threat to survival, they will have a great chance of evolutionary mutation, going through a long evolutionary process in a very short period of time, and producing mutants with extremely strong individual strength.

　　“Well, could it be that the threat from our Yaser race caused the evolution and mutation of the anti-gods?

　　Otherwise, how to explain how the power of these Taoists has become so strong? "The Supreme God lowered his head in worry. He just scanned the Taoist's bone age. With his magical powers, it is not difficult to see that this Taoist has only practiced Taoism for about a thousand years. If a thousand years can create a master of the lower-level god level, then two thousand years will become a mid-level god, and three thousand years will become a high-level god... Are you kidding me? How many members of the entire Yaser God Clan have high-level or higher divine power?

　　Faintly, the Supreme God felt that his pursuit of Yi Chen and others back then was a big mistake, a huge mistake.

　　Fiercely picking a orchid from a ninth-grade magnolia beside him and swallowing it into his stomach, the Supreme God narrowed his eyes and said fiercely: "Well, no matter what, if we can't find the most advanced cultivation method practiced by the rebel, we can randomly kidnap a weak cultivator and force him to confess his cultivation method! It's better to have it than nothing!" "With my strength and my mastery of the laws of nature, as long as I have their cultivation method, as long as they show me a way to cultivate, I can open up a new cultivation path by myself. Maybe it's not as good as the set of techniques possessed by the rebel, but it is enough for me to have stronger power in a short period of time to cope with all challenges inside and outside the tribe." The Supreme God made up his mind and cursed in a low voice: "Why did it turn out like this? The evolutionary path of our Yaser clan has actually reached a dead end! Moreover, we have lost so many instincts. Our evolutionary power, our creativity, and our development power have all become rigid. Why is this happening?"

　　The self-pitying Supreme God suddenly frowned, and he smelled a very refreshing fragrance in his nose. He hurriedly looked for the source of the fragrance, and was shocked to find that the wisps of light blue fragrance were wafting out from his pores. His divine mind frantically scanned his body, and he almost despairedly discovered that the orchid fruit he had just swallowed had caused some kind of mutation in his body in a very short time, that is, a continuous scent that was almost like a daughter's body fragrance.

　　The extremely resilient Supreme God almost fainted: "My... my Father God, why did this happen? I am the King of Gods, I... how could I become like this?"

　　This Nine Heavens Orchid fruit is the best material for the immortal emperors in the immortal world to refine spices to calm their minds, but the poor Supreme God didn't know the clues. He ate a lot of natural treasures and tasted the flavor, so he swallowed it in one gulp. This orchid fruit is harmless to humans, so the immune system or the defensive barrier in the Supreme God's body did not react at all, allowing the mellow power to transform the Supreme God into jade bones and fragrant muscles. The muscles and bones that can be compared to the best spices were slightly steamed by the divine power of light, and the fragrance was immediately lingering, naturally emanating from the body.

　　Thinking that he would be like the most coquettish goddesses in the tribe, leaving a lingering fragrance wherever he went, the Supreme God even had the urge to abandon his current body and escape with his godhood! "This damn plane... this damn world... I, I really made the biggest mistake!" However, after all, he was the supreme leader of the Yaser God Clan, so the Supreme God still suppressed his depression because he heard the subtle sound of breaking through the air again.

　　From the western horizon, three not very bright but extremely pure green lights flew over and landed straight on a small island near Yaoguang Island.

　　Two young men in casual clothes and a young girl in white jeans were chatting and laughing, moving lightly between the rocks and peaks. A burst of purple light kept turning back and forth as they waved their hands, and they grabbed some herbs and threw them into the pockets in their hands, which were filled with fresh air.

　　He scanned with his divine sense and found that the cultivation base of the three young men was extremely weak, probably only equivalent to the level of the parish priest of the Temple of God. However, the purple light on their hands and the pockets emitted very strong energy fluctuations, which should not be underestimated.

　　While the Supreme God was still thinking about how to get some benefits from these three young men, Zhu suddenly jumped out, and the green bamboo in his hand turned into a green light, silently hitting the back of a young man. Seeing that the green light had already reached the back of the young man, Zhu sneered and said, "Little kid, take it!"

　　With a loud bang, the unlucky one was Zhu who attacked secretly. The young man had no defense at all and was hit by Zhu's sneak attack. However, he didn't know what kind of magic weapon he had on him. A ball of lightning and fire suddenly hit him. The Gengjin divine thunder just restrained the green bamboo in Zhu's hand, and the bamboo leaves flew everywhere and the branches were scattered. The young man reacted very quickly and hit Zhu in the face with the purple light used to pick herbs.

　　Purple light flashed, Zhu groaned, and he suddenly became clean. His clothes, hair, and eyebrows were all gone, and his whole body looked like a peeled egg.

　　Zhu screamed and retreated quickly, and the girl among the three also screamed and shouted, "Rogue, pervert, erotic maniac!" With a wave of her hands, hundreds of 'Dongtian Zixiao Divine Thunder' the size of green beans with purple air rising into the sky flew out of her hands. She attacked Zhu as her mortal enemy at all costs.

　　Hundreds of heavenly thunders that could only be refined by Taoists above the Jindan stage exploded continuously around Zhu's body. The power was not great, and the power of each divine thunder was roughly equivalent to a 155-caliber howitzer shell. However, hundreds of such heavenly thunders exploded at the same time, causing Zhu to scream and fall into the sea with black smoke all over his body.

　　About two hundred ninjas appeared at the same time, roaring loudly and surrounding the three young men. Jack and several other tall ninjas were obviously very impulsive. They drew their long swords and chopped down the two young men without saying a word. Although they were ninjas, they still followed the Western chivalry spirit, and no one attacked the little girl.

　　But there are also some who are cruel and ruthless.

　　Seeing Zhu falling into the sea with black smoke like a burnt rabbit, Song frowned and pounced to grab Zhu, while Mei screamed and stretched out the five fingers of her right hand viciously, grabbing the little girl in front of her face. It seemed that she wished she could destroy her appearance with one hand.

　　The three young men were obviously well influenced by their senior masters. They were not panicked at all when being besieged by so many people. Three green sword lights whizzed up and merged into a long rainbow, circling around them and protecting their bodies firmly inside.

　　The girl had a golden talisman made of strange material in her hand. She sprayed her Qi and a golden light enveloped them. Several long swords chopped down, but were blocked by the green light. Mei grabbed the girl with one hand, but was caught in the golden light. There was a "crackling" sound like a fried rat. Mei screamed, and the five fingers of her right hand became burnt. She quickly withdrew her hand.

　　The young man who looked more mature among the three shouted sternly: "Fellow Daoist, why are you making things difficult for us? Don't you know that the Central Earth Alliance has issued a strict order that forbids us, the Central Earth monks, from killing each other?"

　　The little girl slapped the young man angrily, and he shut up. The little girl screamed, "Fool, how did I end up with a pig-headed brother like you? Didn't you see how they are dressed? How can they be monks from our Middle Earth?"

　　These inferior five-element escape techniques are clearly the remnants of the Shinobi clan that were exterminated six hundred years ago. "The young man who had been silent took a long breath and casually pulled out a blue long sword from his arms. Seeing that the sword was about two meters long, I don't know how he put such a long sword in his arms. He bit his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the long sword. Then he muttered a few spells and threw the long sword away.

　　"Crash!", a thunderclap sounded in the sky, and countless huge blue streaks blasted down towards the sky. The sword light was extremely swift, and there was a biting cold air mixed in it, which was extremely powerful. At that moment, two unlucky lower-level ninjas were not careful and were chopped on the head by the sword light. Their body bones immediately turned into countless pieces and fell down. The two bloody souls screamed a few times, and when they were illuminated by the midday sun in the sky, their blood was immediately extinguished, and they went straight to the Houtu Hades to report.

　　The Supreme God was watching with envy. The three young men were not very powerful, but once they used various magical instruments, their power exceeded their own strength by more than ten times. This showed the biggest difference between the Yaser gods and the monks. A successful monk could create a magical instrument that was a hundred times more powerful than himself as long as the materials were suitable, while the divine instruments created by the Yaser gods could only have the same power as themselves.

　　"Good, wonderful, it couldn't be better!" The Supreme God smiled and felt the pure energy of the three young men. He knew that although their cultivation level was not high, their cultivation formula should be good, otherwise they would not have such pure energy. So, should he rob them and force them to confess their formula?

　　"Well, is it a loss of status to do this?" The Supreme God was a little hesitant. After all, he was the King of Gods, not the King of Bandits.

　　Over there, the ninjas saw that their attacks were ineffective, and they raised their right hands at the same time. All the five elements of energy in their bodies gathered in their palms, forming colorful balls of light of varying sizes. With Mei's order, hundreds of balls of light blasted towards the three young men. This was a method of attacking with energy released that the ninjas had comprehended after hundreds of years of concentrated practice. Although it was not as powerful as the Five Elements Heavenly Thunder and other advanced Taoist techniques, it was still extraordinary.

　　As soon as those light balls were released, they automatically absorbed the free energy from the outside world. The size of the light balls became larger and larger. In the end, hundreds of light balls condensed into a huge five-colored sphere. The pure spiritual energy bombs with a diameter of tens of meters smashed heavily on the golden and blue halos that protected the three young men.

　　This was a pure competition of cultivation. The combined power of the two hundred ninjas was more than a hundred times greater than the power of the three of them. Especially the strength of the ninjas such as Mei, who were already stronger than them. The blue sword groaned sadly and rushed back to its owner's arms; the golden talisman swayed for a while and suddenly revealed its true form. The little girl's face turned pale and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The three green sword lights exploded into countless green light spots, the light dimmed, and the sad sound revealed its true form.

　　With one move, the three young men vomited blood at the same time. Their internal organs were greatly shaken and they were seriously injured.

　　The black-clad Take grabbed Song's hand and barely flew up, howling in the sky: "Catch them, send the two men back to Master Sakurai. Leave that stinky woman to me, I will train her well and make her my most obedient slave!" Jack and other ninjas stood by with frowns on their brows, and a dozen ninjas with pure Japanese blood like Song, Take and Mei pounced on the three young men with shrill laughs. Four of them pounced on the two young men, and the others all pounced on the girl.

　　The girl's face turned pale, and she wanted to control the sword light to fly up, but her vitality was severely damaged, so how could she have the strength to do so?

　　She had just stood three feet up when she fell headfirst, stepping on a boulder and spraining her foot. Seeing those short ninjas rushing towards her, the girl screamed, drew out her flying sword and slashed at their necks.

　　The more mature young man's face turned cold, and his eyes were almost bleeding. He hit his chest with a palm, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. A golden light flashed inside, and with a loud "chi la la la" sound, a golden stream of light like a flying cicada flew towards the west with a huge sound wave. The golden light was extremely fast and powerful. The two earth ninjas tried to intercept it at the same time, but how could they stop it?

　　Mei's face turned pale, and she screamed loudly: "Go, catch them and leave here. That is their sect's alarm signal, and their master will be here soon." A thick golden light flashed out, and the huge and irresistible pressure shocked the ninjas to suddenly stop all their movements at the same time, and looked up at the sky in despair. The Supreme God had flashed out from behind the plum tree, stretched out his hand to grab the girl, and shouted loudly: "I will take this girl away, but you dirty beings cannot let you defile her." Hundreds of light balls roared and smashed over. The Supreme God laughed sinisterly, and just took advantage of this opportunity to turn into a golden hurricane and swept across the sea. Think about what level of person he is, the speed of the golden hurricane is indescribable. In short, it flashed on the sea surface for a moment and disappeared.

　　Zhu was stunned for a moment, roared a few words in rage, ordered the stunned ninjas to grab the two young men, and at the same time turned into a dim, mottled light and fled to the east.

　　The island had just been quiet for less than five minutes when more than a dozen Taoist masters wearing innate Bagua robes, holding whisks and long swords, and looking furious, flew over on clouds and mist. Judging from the speed of their clouds and mist, some of them must have reached the level of celestial immortals.

　　The purple-robed Taoist priest leading the team twitched his nose in hatred and suddenly shouted loudly, "It's the smell of the Five Elements Force. Could it be that the disciples of the Five Elements Dunjia Sect had a conflict with them? That doesn't make sense. The old drunkards of the Five Elements Dunjia Sect have been pestering these three kids all day long, asking them to steal wine from our wine cellar for them. Who in the whole family doesn't know them?"

　　An old Taoist in red rolled his eyes and sneered, "So that's it. Apart from the Taoist friends of the Five Elements Dunjia Sect, there are only a few people in the world who can cast the Five Elements spells... Hehe, it seems that the group of traitors who were not exterminated back then have recovered their vitality and dared to attack the disciples of my Zhongtu Dao Sect." The old Taoist in purple frowned, "What should we do? Uncle Yichen said that people from the Zhongtu Dao Sect should not enter the Western territory at will, so as to avoid conflicts with the people of the Divine Court?"

　　An old Taoist in green clothes jumped out and shouted, "So what if I can't get in? Have you forgotten? Now there is a Tai Sui who just came out of seclusion and almost emptied our wine cellar!" A few minutes later, in a hotel in downtown New York, Sun Xiaosheng, who was squatting on the dining table and feasting with Old Demon Dragon, Demon Dragon King, An and others, took out a luxurious communicator in a pretentious manner, fiddled with it for a long time and finally found the button on it and pressed it, and shouted in a big way: "Hey, that's right, I am Monkey! Hey, who are you?"

　　"Ah? What? Your Tianxing Sect's disciples were kidnapped? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!

　　Monkey Lord, I know! Don't worry, everything is fine! "Desperately stuffing a few handfuls of pine nuts into the pockets of his suit, Sun Xiaosheng shouted: "Let's go, there's going to be some fun! Um, who can tell me where the lair of those ninjas is?"

　　With a loud bang, the entire wall of the hotel turned into dust a moment later, and four black shadows disappeared in a flash with earth-shaking laughter. Then, hundreds of black shadows rushed out from the streets and alleys in all directions, chasing closely.

　　On an uninhabited island in the Pacific Ocean, the Supreme God put the little girl down and forced a very warm smile on his face. He said gently: "Little girl, it's safe here."

　　The little girl blinked for a long time, and suddenly kicked the Supreme God's calf hard and screamed: "Why didn't you save my elder brother and younger brother? They fell into the hands of the most disgusting guys in the world. If anything happens to them, how can I explain to Master and others when I go back?" After saying that, the little girl immediately burst into tears and howled, and almost rolled on the ground.

　　The Supreme God stared blankly at the tearful little girl, his facial muscles twitching involuntarily. He thought, "Well, should I use magic to extract her memory now? Hmm... it seems that everything is effortless. If I had known this, why would I have wasted so many years in the clan?"

　　At that moment, he gave up his plan of coaxing the little girl into revealing the formula and reached out to press down on her forehead.

　　"It's better to forcibly intercept the memory. Tricking... well, I'm not good at that." The Supreme God comforted himself: "There is no breath of any creature around here, so I'm not afraid of people knowing that I bullied a female creature of a low-level species." At that moment, his palm was already pressed on the girl's head...

　　Chapter 181: Difficult Sutra to Recite

　　In the sky of New York, two artificial moons are undergoing maintenance, so their light is dim, allowing the stars that have not appeared for a long time to twinkle in the sky again.

　　The breeze swayed the branches of flowers. The big hole in the Holy Palace's Pope's Hall had been filled up, and there was no longer a trace of stench. Now the air was filled with sweet fragrance. Insects chirped softly, fireflies fluttered in the trees and grass, and occasionally large clusters of petals fell from the sky. This headquarters of the Holy Palace was indeed a good place to live and work in peace and contentment. Well, if everyone inside understood that living and working in peace and contentment required cultivating one's mind and temper, this was indeed a good place to live.

　　Wearing a silk robe and holding a glass of red wine soaked in well water, Reinhardt leaned against a rock in the garden, squinting his eyes and enjoying the quiet and beautiful night. To cultivate the Tao, one must first cultivate the mind. This is what Yi Chen repeatedly reminded him of. Otherwise, as the power becomes stronger and stronger, if the state of mind cannot keep up, it is easy to go astray.

　　The dinner was very delicious. Reinhardt ate two butter-roasted calves, three marinated turkeys, two roast geese, thirty or so German pork knuckles, two salted pig heads, two sets of mutton offal soup, and finally two hundred seafood buns. Now his stomach, like alloy steel, was working hard to digest and smelt the food, extracting all the substances and energy from it to replenish his consumption during the day. A trace of warm blood spread from his stomach to his whole body, making him feel very comfortable.

　　He burped softly - well, that's the bad thing. As his body became stronger, he seemed to have picked up some bad habits of the Celestial Dragons. After eating and drinking, he wanted to sleep. This was a tendency that must be stopped. He absolutely could not do this. Blinking his eyes, Reinhardt smiled at Merlin, who was standing next to him with a helpless look on his face. "Teacher Merlin, what are you worried about? Although I accidentally destroyed all the financial documents of the Divine Court, my brother has sent people to help track them down. Are you still afraid that those financial companies will default on their debts?"

　　Merlin bit his upper lip beard and muttered, "Oh, of course I'm not afraid. Even if the underworld comes forward to collect the debt, I believe they won't dare to embezzle our assets. However, the trouble is the daily expenses recently. My dear Reinhardt, the bishops' special planes don't have the funds to recharge."

　　Shrugging helplessly, Reinhardt sighed and said, "Then I will personally donate some money to the Divine Court. At least, we can't let the bishops who are on official business squeeze into the bus, right? But we must speed up the cleaning of the account books, otherwise the Divine Court will have no money to celebrate the New Year at the end of this year."

　　Merlin was annoyed. He was also young and frivolous, and had had those crazy experiences with many women, but simple sex could be as earth-shattering as Reinhardt and Wei, destroying the Dark Palace headquarters and most of the financial information and files of the Divine Court. Now the Divine Court doesn't even know where to withdraw a sum of millions! This kind of thing, let alone seeing it before, has never been heard of.

　　However, since Wei was involved, Merlin didn't have the guts to say anything more. Do you dare to accuse a higher god of being immoral? Unless you want to commit suicide!

　　Merlin sat down next to Reinhardt, poured himself a glass of wine, and muttered, "It seems that we have to be more careful about the storage and archiving of these confidential information in the future. My dear student, do you think it is a good idea to rent a safe in a bank in Switzerland to store these materials..."

　　"Oh, no! Have you forgotten that a bank in Switzerland was just robbed and several bank directors almost tied rocks to their bodies and jumped into Lake Geneva?" Reinhardt looked at Merlin innocently, "Their defense is not as strong as the Divine Court... Well, tomorrow, tomorrow, my brother will send a few construction teams to rebuild the headquarters of the Dark Palace. He will build a fully metal secret room for the Dark Palace a thousand meters underground according to the defense standards of the United Nations Standing Army Command on Earth! Safe, absolutely safe."

　　Merlin showed a cunning smile, clinked his glasses with Reinhardt, and smiled, "So, how much does it cost to build it?"

　　"Well, you greedy old man, of course it's free. My brother holds an honorary position in the Divine Court, so he can afford the fee. Of course, I'm also going to hand over the reconstruction of the Pope's Office to them, but they will charge ten times the cost." Reinhardt smiled sinisterly, "At least it won't cost the Dark Palace, what do you think?"

　　Merlin smiled happily: "Of course, I'd love to see my old friend Elstein's wallet emptied. I'll issue a formal warrant to hand over the reconstruction of the Vatican to Yi's company." Sighing and taking a sip of wine with emotion, Merlin asked intentionally or unintentionally: "So, the Mountain of Light?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Merlin with a half-smile and asked, "Mountain of Light?"

　　"Ah, of course, dear Reinhardt, you know..."

　　"Oh, of course, dear mentor Merlin, I know... Don't worry, the Mountain of Light will appear on your crown at your coronation ceremony in a month. However, we need to coordinate relationships with all parties, especially Duke Arthur, who needs him to make some moves with the British royal family. You won't forget that the Mountain of Light is still stolen goods in name and belongs to the royal family, right?"

　　"I understand. I'm not in a hurry, of course I'm not. Would you deceive poor old Merlin? But I'm curious about who took it from the Tower of London."

　　Reinhardt shook his head and said something else: "Well, poor old Merlin, are you going to tell me all these messy things? Talk about serious things, I see you can't hold it back any longer." He quickly grabbed the bottle and drank the wine in the glass. Reinhardt showed an extremely pure smile: "Could it be that you came to me just to discuss with me the current financial problems of the Divine Court? Come on!"

　　He humorously mocked Merlin: "We are all adults, don't play tricks."

　　Merlin was so angry that his beard was twitching. He blew his beard and glared for a long time, but when he saw Reinhardt just looking at him quietly, his expression immediately returned to calm, and a wise smile appeared on his face: "Then, let me talk seriously. Reinhardt, some of your recent actions have made us very embarrassed!" Waving his hand to stop Reinhardt's questioning, Merlin said frankly: "The so-called we are the several great elders of our Dark Hall Elders Council. We feel very embarrassed."

　　"Look, as a Cardinal of the Cardinal Church and my disciple, you actually hugged a prince of the blood clan in public. This has touched the bottom line of our Divine Court." Merlin took a sip of wine, secretly looked at Reinhardt, and said carefully: "You know, the Dark Council and our Divine Court are mortal enemies."

　　Reinhardt looked at Merlin deeply, crossed his legs, and laughed, "You should know that enemies can become friends at any time." Reinhardt changed the subject and asked seriously, "Excuse me, didn't the Supreme Elders of the Blood Clan surrender to the Divine Court? Aren't they the same kind as the Blood Clan on Earth?"

　　Merlin frowned. "They are God's believers. They enjoy God's teachings. They..."

　　With a quick turn of his wrist, Reinhardt dodged the bottle from Merlin's outstretched hand, filled a glass of red wine for himself, and raised his glass with a smile: "Then why can't the members of the Dark Council on Earth become loyal believers of God? Look, didn't Count Danglars, the representative of the rebels in the underground world, also join the idiot Zhian?"

　　Merlin looked at Reinhardt thoughtfully and whispered, "But, my dear student, you have to understand one thing: the dark creatures on Earth are different from those in the universe. They are subordinates of the Rebels. The Rebels are the mortal enemies of the Yasir clan. Do you think the Rebels will become believers of God?"

　　"No?"

　　"Will it?"

　　"Really?"

　　"Oh, damn it, did the great God of Time tell you something? Hmm? Reinhardt, you damned little guy, you actually hid it from your poor mentor. Tell me, is there anything important that you didn't tell me? Hmm?" Merlin looked at Reinhardt angrily, his face full of grievance and sadness: "Isn't old Merlin worthy of your trust?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Merlin, who looked aggrieved and sad, and suddenly laughed: "Oh, you are acting. Maybe I should introduce you to Hollywood. It seems that the headquarters of the world's number one entertainment and film company under my brother's name is there. You can play a cunning old man... Um, do you need me to say more?"

　　Merlin smiled. "Of course, go on, dear Reinhardt. You can use those terrible words to attack poor me, but I still want to listen. What do you want to say?"

　　"Well, then, what did I say?" Reinhardt smiled with a hint of coldness. "But you have to know that, perhaps if you don't listen to me, you can be the new pope in peace. But once you hear what I say, things will be out of control... Perhaps, the division within the Divine Court is just around the corner."

　　A wisp of purple mist floated out of his body, and with a light press of his right hand, a rock several dozen meters away suddenly shattered silently. Reinhardt said calmly: "Are you sure you want to listen? For the sake of you being my mentor, you can pretend that you know nothing and continue to be the Pope. Wei and I will naturally do the rest."

　　Four black figures flashed out of thin air, and the top four elders of the Dark Palace appeared holding scepters. They said in a low voice: "Then please tell us the reason for everything, Reinhardt. Maybe listening to you will be very risky, but if there is no risk, how can there be any benefit?"

　　Thorin said more bluntly: "As firm believers of the God of Seasons and the God of Wisdom, we must understand God's thoughts so that we can be more loyal to him."

　　Looking at the five old men who seemed to be wrapping him up in the middle, Reinhardt chuckled. "So, I will confess everything? Well, the 'King' is my father."

　　Merlin blinked fiercely a few times: "'The King'? The 'King' is your father? So, so what?" Suddenly, Merlin seemed to be holding his breath like a crow that was hooked up, and howled in a strange voice: "Great God, the rebellious 'King' is your father? And your father is the leader of the underworld! Oh, God, despicable guy, shameless guy, the Dark Council and the underworld have the same boss? No wonder..."

　　Four big hands fiercely covered Merlin's mouth, and the other four elders shouted in a low voice: "Shut up, Merlin, do you want everyone in the entire Divine Court headquarters to hear your screams?"

　　Merlin bit them hard a few times, causing the elders to quickly retract their hands in pain. He threw away the wine glass in his hand, rushed to Reinhardt, grabbed Reinhardt's collar and almost lifted him up. Merlin's eyes showed the green light of a wild wolf seeing fresh meat: "So, my dear Reinhardt, the great God of Time, does he know this information? Lady Wei, does she know it too?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Merlin calmly, "Of course, they all know. Moreover, the God of Time and I had a secret conversation and made an agreement."

　　With a strange smile on his face, Reinhardt said leisurely: "Countless politicians in history have told us that there are no absolute enemies or absolute friends, only absolute interests. So, the mentor and four elders who claim to be the most devout believer of the God of Seasons and my future father-in-law, what is your choice?"

　　Merlin suddenly loosened Reinhardt's clothes and smoothed the wrinkles on his collar with great care. He said angrily, "I'm so lucky. A disciple I just grabbed from an orphanage turned out to be the illegitimate son of the leader of the underground world. And the identity of the leader of the underground world is actually... What's more interesting is that the young boy back then is going to become the son-in-law of the great God... My four brothers, my luck is really too good."

　　The five old men looked at each other and bowed slightly to Reinhardt at the same time: "Then, God's will is the guide for all our actions. As believers in God, we act in accordance with God's will. The great God will never make mistakes." Of course, even if the great God made a mistake, it was someone else's fault. God himself would never make mistakes.

　　Looking at the five old men in surprise, Reinhardt asked in astonishment, "Did you so easily approve the cooperation between the God of Time and my father? You didn't even ask about the content of their cooperation and what the God of Time wanted me to do?"

　　Merlin showed a smug smile on his face, and he patted Reinhardt's head affectionately, just like he did in the God's Nest. He said gently: "Reinhardt, my child, you are too young. If you lived for more than a hundred years like us, and climbed to your current position with great difficulty by stepping on the corpses of countless colleagues like us, then there would be no need to ask anything more." He boasted proudly: "You told us the true identity of your father, then we already know everything!"

　　Merlin snatched the bottle from Reinhardt, and the other five old men shared the wine without using glasses. They looked up to the sky and exhaled the wine. Merlin said in a low voice, "Then, brothers, and my students, follow God's will! If we fail, we have nothing to lose. At worst, we can join the Dark Council. But if we succeed, the great God's reward... Think about it, maybe we will have a priesthood and the real power of God because of our contribution to the establishment of the God."

　　An elder held out his hand: "The new Lord will ascend the throne by stepping on the heads of the losers."

　　Another elder held his hand and said, "The noble blood will cover the sacred rose."

　　The five elders held their hands together. "The new one will completely destroy the old one. The Rose Feather Sword is the scepter of God."

　　Reinhardt drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and held hands with the five old men's well-maintained, sleek fingers: "Well, I have no interest in reciting the scriptures now. Isn't it just a change of dynasty and the slaughter of dissidents? My father told me that this kind of thing happened too many times in Chinese history! The tricks played by the gods of the Yasir tribe are not up to par."

　　The five elders almost vomited blood at the same time. Merlin angrily blamed them, "Reinhardt, please show some respect to your future father-in-law, okay?"

　　Reinhardt mumbled something vaguely, but the five elders still heard his complaint clearly: "We haven't married yet, and the betrothal gifts haven't been exchanged yet, so it doesn't count for now."

　　The five elders were so angry that they rolled their eyes and could only lament in their hearts that traditional Chinese concepts were too powerful.

　　More than a thousand meters away from the garden, in the secret room under the temple of the Privy Council of the Divine Court, three thousand light dragon knights whose strength was forcibly enhanced by Andor and hundreds of archangels of the Angel of Love Legion patrolled the corridor, and dozens of divine messengers were suspended in the air, their divine thoughts intertwined like a fishing net, covering the entire secret room, strictly preventing uninvited guests from breaking in.

　　In the secret room, Andor, Andor's two subordinate gods, Zhi'an, the Seven Imperial Gods, Elstein, Cupid, Tanglar and others looked at the purple metal column about three feet long and as thick as a human head floating in the room with glowing eyes. The metal column rotated slowly in the air, and strange purple rays of light shot out from the inside of the column. These rays of light swept across the bodies of the onlookers, and the bodies illuminated by them immediately felt a warm current rippling, and they felt extremely comfortable.

　　The light flickered, and the column seemed to be made up of pieces of odd-shaped metal scales, and the surface was not very flat. On each scale, there were countless tiny lines. Purple electric lights flowed in the lines, and it could be seen that the lines were composed of even finer dents, and each small dent was flashing at an unknown frequency. There were constantly fine lights emitting from the whole body, and occasionally those lights shot out and drew fly-sized talismans in the air, which were simple and complex and difficult to identify.

　　"The Axis of the World... It must be it." Andor looked at the column in fascination. "Legend has it that it was created by an unknown ancient being, connecting all spaces and hiding the most fundamental mysteries of the universe. What else could be this artifact other than the Axis of the World that I could not find any results from scanning it with all my mental power?"

　　Zhian swallowed his saliva and said a little helplessly: "But, Uncle Andorre, if your spirit can't penetrate it, then what should we do with it? We have obtained the Axis of the World for several days. According to the order of the Father, we must send it back once we get it. But..." Zhian quickly glanced at the Seventh God, who also had a greedy look on his face but a little scared, and sneered: "Maybe the Father already knows that we have obtained the news of it." The Seventh God said nothing.

　　Andor also quickly glanced at the Seven Imperial Gods and said in a low voice: "But what? Don't you want to get this power? Not to mention the secrets hidden in the World Axis itself, just the fact that the Tianlong clan recorded the method of cultivating their own power in it is enough for us to pay a certain price." Andor said viciously: "Zhi'an, do you think that after your father God obtains this power, he will generously reward you?"

　　Andor defended himself in a low voice, "I have never thought of betraying the king, but it is always okay to gain a little benefit for myself, right?" He stretched out his hand towards the Axis of the World and whispered, "I am not greedy. I will be satisfied as long as I get the power of the Heavenly Dragon. As for the highest secret hidden in the Axis of the World, let the king slowly comprehend it. As long as I can get the method to cultivate the dragon power that is ten thousand times more powerful than our divine power, I will be satisfied."

　　Seeing Andor's hand about to touch the Axis of the World, Irene suddenly warned: "My lord, please pay attention, there may be something wrong with the Axis of the World. After all, the blood pool that His Highness Zhi'an robbed last time has caused us great trouble." She analyzed carefully: "Don't you think that the anti-god 'king' and his men gave up the opportunity to obtain this artifact too easily?"

　　Andor was stunned for a moment, and hesitantly retracted his hand. After a long while, he looked at Irene and asked with a humble look: "So, Bishop Irene, what do you think we should do? My mental power has no effect on it. Think about it, I am a main god, and I released all my mental power towards it, but I couldn't get any information. What do you think?"

　　Zhian also sighed, and helplessly, a lightsaber blasted at the world axis, and a faint golden light burst out. "Dear Irene, look, how many methods have we used in the past few days? All kinds of powerful magic attacks on it, there is no effect. Uncle Andor has put all his energy into it, but there is no response." Dozens of golden lights blasted at the world axis again, and Zhian roared angrily: "There is no way!"

　　Irene glanced at Zhian and said gently, "Your Highness, there is another way."

　　Andor was startled and had already flashed in front of Irene, intentionally or unintentionally blocking Zhian behind him. One of his two subordinate gods took a step towards Zhian in a very friendly manner, and the other showed a very lovely smile to the Seven Imperial Gods. Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods twitched their brows, snorted coldly, and took a step back.

　　Irene bowed slightly to Andor, glanced at Zhian, and asked, "Your Highness?"

　　Andor turned his head and gave Zhian a meaningful smile: "Your Highness, if you can obtain the dragon power. Think about it, the king will never share the secret with others. So, besides you, who else among the king's many sons of God may have that power?" Andor's eyes flashed with cold light: "Your age is almost at the limit. As long as you pass the review of the Supreme Council, you will be qualified to have your own temple, right?"

　　Zhi An took a deep breath and said, "But the review of the Supreme Council is very difficult. There was once a Son of God who was annihilated in the final review."

　　Andor nodded: "So, you need dragon power, you need this power. Think about it, it is more pure and destructive than our divine power. It is said that dragon power is born purely to destroy everything. If your divine power can be completely converted into dragon power, you will take a big step forward on the road of evolution. Are you still worried that you will not pass the final review?"

　　Andor lowered his voice and tempted, "Think about it. If you have your own temple, you can own all planes that belong to you, build your own temple, have your own believers, and gain the power of their faith. You can be high above and have the power of life and death over billions of lives."

　　He sneered, "But with your current strength, can you officially have a priesthood? No, it's absolutely impossible. If you can't pass the review, you can only be the son of the Supreme God, with a small room in the temple of the Supreme God and a dozen servants, waiting for another review in a million standard years." Andor pointed at Irene and said indifferently, "You can't even keep your little lover. She has the godhood, and she may be directly assigned to one of your brothers to become his subordinate god... and a tool for his sexual gratification."

　　A blue vein between Zhian's eyebrows jumped suddenly, and he said coldly: "Irene? Tell Lord Andor, what solution did you come up with?"

　　Irene glanced at Zhian, nodded, and said loudly: "When I was in the God's Nest, Lord Reinhardt liked to read some fantasy novels circulated in China. Perhaps it was because of his bloodline. However, it was from those fantasy novels that I learned that the artifacts of the East and the artifacts of the blood clan have one thing in common. Using one's own blood as a key, one can open the function of a artifact."

　　"Ah, damn it, blood!" Andor and Zhian shouted at the same time. "That's right, isn't it? We forgot the simplest way. The Axis of the World is preserved on Earth, in the pure land of China's Kyushu, which proves that this artifact has an ambiguous relationship with them! Blood, many of their artifacts rely on drops of blood to identify their owners."

　　Andor's speed was much faster than Zhian's. Before Zhian's nails touched his wrist vein, a golden blood fountain had already spurted out from Andor's wrist, pouring all over the Axis of the World. At the same time, fearing that the effect was not enough, Andor even injected a little bit of his own essence into the blood, and sprayed it with part of his divine power.

　　Just as Irene said, as soon as Andor's blood was sprayed onto the Axis of the World, strange changes occurred on the Axis of the World.

　　Chapter 182: Disaster Star Falls from the Sky (Part 1) Author: Xue Hong

　　"Oh, is there nothing wrong with that lovely gentleman of your family? It's so unfortunate, how could he get into such a thing? No wonder your king urgently sent you over for rescue."

　　"Oh? Are you safe now? How lucky. But I have to say that even if you are a true noble, it is better not to provoke their wizards near Africa."

　　"Yes, my brother was lazy and stayed in the Divine Court, and now I am the one who is in charge of things in London. Alas, what can I do? I am the eldest son, so I have to do more. Yes, you can contact me when you have anything related." After the vague sound of swallowing the wine, the tedious nagging sounded again: "Yes, I am on my way to London... Tell Director K not to worry, our whole family has become devout believers under my brother's teachings, and we have turned over a new leaf."

　　"Hahahaha, respected Duke Arthur, you really know how to joke. How could it be? If something strange happened in London, it definitely wouldn't be us."

　　Yi Tianxing was grinning: "Oh? You said there was a miracle in London? Was it performed by the priests of the Dark Temple? Oh, come on, isn't it just the black roses all over the city?"

　　"Oh, if they can make Atlantis rise from the Atlantic Ocean and black roses bloom on that continent, then I will definitely become their devout believer. This is a miracle."

　　"You think so too? Then we are thinking the same thing. Really, a city full of black roses is something that can be done with genetic technology and a little bit of biological weapons. How can it be called a miracle?"

　　"Okay, then, no more nonsense, see you in London...Oh, damn, wife, look at the gods!"

　　Ignoring Duke Arthur's surprised question on the other end of the communicator, Yi Tianxing crushed the sturdy communicator with one hand, and stared blankly through the window of his own plane at the sky outside. Jing Yinfeng looked at a person, a monkey, two black dragons and a wild boar flying quickly outside in great astonishment, and then looked at the hundreds of black shadows passing behind him. His hand loosened and the fashion magazine fell to the ground.

　　Watching Jing Yinfeng rushing over to open the cabin door, Yi Tianxing leaped over and pressed Jing Yinfeng to the ground. "Oh, my dear wife, what are you doing? Don't forget, this is 50,000 meters above the ground. Once you open the cabin, those cabin crew are ordinary humans. What are you going to do?"

　　Jing Yinfeng pinched the soft flesh of Yi Tianxing's waist fiercely: "Let me go, didn't you see that they were fighting with murderous intent? Such a good opportunity, as long as I can catch a famous leader of the other side and assassinate him, my reputation in the assassin world of Earth will be truly established. Yi Tianxing, get out of my way!"

　　He rolled his eyes, hesitated for a while, and knocked Jing Yinfeng unconscious with a knife. Yi Tianxing shook his head slightly: "Oh, come on, if you want to assassinate a few parish priests and bishops, I won't stop you. But didn't you see that the monkey stick was pulled out? There are not many things and people that can make him so angry! Well, you are my wife, I can't let you do anything risky."

　　After casually touching Jing Yinfeng's body for a while, Yi Tianxing laughed: "But, it is because you have such a unique personality that I like you."

　　Yi waved at Yi, picked up another communicator, and didn't bother to pay attention to Duke Arthur, whose curiosity had probably killed hundreds of cats. Yi Tianxing dialed Reinhardt's number. "My dear brother, why don't you take care of your people? You can't control those two black lizard kings, but that monkey is the helper sent by your father! How dare you let him run around the mountain?"

　　"I'm kindly reminding you that the monkey is brandishing a stick and is about to kill someone. Think about the great achievements his grandmaster made in the past. I must remind you that his temper is three times worse than that of the unique monkey in the world. He has no manners at all! Well, you should be ready to clean him up."

　　"Oh? Where are we? Well, my private plane is flying over the westernmost mountain range in the United States. Is that right? Ah Yi? Yes, that's right, it's flying over that mountain. Yes, I saw their escape light descending... Oh, my God, that monkey is too cruel, isn't it? It's smashing down Mina with such a thick stick! Is he afraid that Los Angeles will not have an earthquake and sink into the ground?"

　　The special plane flew past at a high speed, but it could be clearly seen that on the side not far away, a black iron rod with golden hoops wrapped at both ends was swaying in the wind. It was about two miles thick, and God knew how long it was. It roared and smashed towards a mountain range with a terrifying sound that almost disintegrated Yi Tianxing's special plane.

　　Yi Tianxing said the last sentence into the communicator: "Well, I remember, according to our intelligence, that seems to be the mountain gate of the Shadow Sect. You ask me what the Shadow Sect is? Oh, six hundred years ago they were called ninjas. After they were wiped out three times by the old bull noses of the Five Elements Dunjia Sect, they fled to the United States to seek refuge with the Divine Court, and now they are called the Shadow Sect."

　　After saying that, without waiting for Reinhardt to reply, Yi Tianxing threw away the communicator and shouted loudly: "Speed ​​up, leave here. This is a troubled place, don't stay for long! Ah, how did those yellow-skinned dwarf monkeys provoke that monkey spirit? But Sun Xiaosheng doesn't look very angry, but he looks like he is looking for trouble! Did those ninjas stab him in the ass with knives?"

　　All engines were running at full power, and a tail of light several hundred meters long suddenly appeared behind the special plane, heading rapidly towards London.

　　Meanwhile, Sakurai and other big bosses of the Kage Sect, ninja captains with the strength of a divine ninja, were sitting cross-legged in the hall where Elstein had met Sakurai, looking with pride at the two male disciples of the Tianxing Sect who were slumped on the ground.

　　After coughing, Sakurai sat on the wooden platform and asked condescendingly, "What sect are you from?"

　　The older young man narrowed his eyes and said nothing, while the younger one looked indifferent. He tilted his head and stared at Sakurai for a long time, then suddenly sneered: "You have improved. After all these years, we have never found your lair here. Aren't you afraid of our sect's revenge by calling us here this time?"

　　Sakurai's tone paused, and an old man who was at least 150 years old suddenly flashed and floated in front of the young man while sitting cross-legged. He slapped him hard on the face eighteen times: "Little thing, do you think this is your sect?" The old man stretched out his right hand, and his five claws expanded to the size of a palm-leaf fan. The black claws grabbed the young man's shoulder fiercely, and he pulled it down with all his strength. Suddenly, with a "snap", all the bones in the young man's shoulder were broken.

　　The more mature young man rolled his eyes and shouted sternly: "Old dog, try to touch my junior brother again?" No one knew what strange thing he had done after silently regulating his true energy for a long time, but when he opened his mouth, a red light with a hint of fishy smell spurted out, and hit the old man's chest like a sharp arrow.

　　The old man groaned, his upper body swayed, he glared at the young man coldly, and grinned in a low voice: "Song, Zhu, Mei and the others are all useless. Didn't I say that all the true energy in your body has been sealed?" He waved the five claws of his right hand, and was about to grab the young man's crown.

　　Sakurai and the young man with the broken shoulder shouted at the same time. Sakurai shouted, "Stop it, Senior Ghostface! They are the people that Bishop Elstein of the Divine Court wants."

　　The young man screamed, "Old dog, if you touch my brother's hair, your whole family will die!"

　　The ghost-eyed old man hesitated for a moment, then punched the two young men in the face, causing them to roll on the ground for a few times. He then propped himself up on the floor with both hands and floated back to his own cushion. He said somewhat smugly, "Hehe, disciples of the Taoist sect, but you are not captured by us, are you?"

　　The young man screamed again, "Bullshit! Bullshit! It stinks! You two hundred people besieged the three of us, what do you think of being able to do? I've only just started! If you have the ability, go to Mount Emei and challenge the gate of my Tianxing Sect! I'll see if my grandmaster and his ancestors won't tear you yellow monkeys into pieces and feed them to the seven spirits guarding the mountain!"

　　The older young man coughed and laughed strangely: "Junior brother, the Seven Spirits will not eat them. Well, be careful of diarrhea."

　　There was a moment of silence in the hall. Those ninjas were so angry that they trembled. Who had ever seen such an arrogant captive? But he had the capital to be arrogant. He was a disciple of Tianxing Sect? Who didn't know that the current cultivator alliance in Central Plains was headed by Tianxing Sect? Who didn't know that Tianxing Sect had countless old Taoist priests who specialized in making trouble? Although those old Taoist priests were not disciples of their Tianxing Sect, they were all first-class golden immortals who had descended from the immortal world and lived in Tianxing Sect as if it were their hometown.

　　Sakurai said in a deep voice: "The disciples of Tianxing Sect? Damn it, how did Songzhumei and the others do it? They just arrested people from a small sect, why would they provoke disciples from a big sect like Tianxing Sect?"

　　Song Jingjing, with his full head of white hair, walked out of the shadow of the pillar quietly, bowed his head and explained in a low voice: "Sir, in that situation we couldn't tell which sect they were from. We only attacked those we could deal with, and there was no time to tell who we could afford to offend."

　　The charming ninja in a black kimono suddenly laughed, "Sakurai, don't blame them. If you were leading the team yourself, would you really dare to invade the Middle Earth and kidnap people?" With a wave of her eyes, the ninja laughed at the two young men, "Such lovely young people, let them stay with me for three days, and then send them to the Divine Palace? Don't waste their abundant energy."

　　Sakurai shouted, "Five Flower Demon, don't have such thoughts. These two guys are hot potatoes, it's best to send them away as soon as possible."

　　The five-flowered demon frowned and shouted impatiently: "Then let them stay with me for an hour. Otherwise, Sakurai, don't even think about lying on me and my disciples again."

　　Sakurai was speechless, and the more mature young man shouted: "You guys, you dare?"

　　The young man who looked a bit careless started to laugh: "Brother, why should we be afraid of her? She wants to kill two birds with one stone, so we should just go all out. If we lose some vital energy, we can ask my great grandfather for some pills to make up for it. As for this woman, she looks pretty good, right?"

　　The senior brother rolled his eyes, and the Five-Flower Demon made a big S-shape that was enough to make people vomit, and smiled, "This kid is smart. I'm only 37 years old this year, still young! Hehe... Look at my face, how does it compare to the legendary Feitian who is as elegant as water and as pure as an angel?"

　　The two Tianxing Sect disciples looked at each other and simultaneously made vomiting gestures. The younger one screamed and cursed without any mercy: "Old witch, if you were a 28-year-old beauty, I would have sex with you without a second thought; even if you were a 38-year-old old woman, I would just make do with you! Damn it, you are 38 years old this year, do you think I like chewing old reeds?"

　　The five-flowered demon was so angry that his face turned blue. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the two young men: "How dare you laugh at me? Wait until I suck your vital energy dry, and then I'll see how you can still act so arrogantly."

　　The younger young man laughed, his face full of excitement. "Okay, okay, okay, come on, come on. If I'm afraid of you, then you're not my disciple. Three years ago, I went to the Western Buddhist Realm to learn Happy Zen from Happy Arhat. It just so happens that I have nowhere to open a business. Let's see whether you suck me dry or I destroy your foundation and turn you into a stinking leather bag."

　　The five-flowered demon sneered a few times, clasped his hands on the shoulders of the two young men, and threw a coquettish look at the dozens of ninjas around him: "Who is interested in coming with me? Master Sakurai, hehe, do you want to try the taste of these two chicks? After I suck their essence, I will serve you beautifully."

　　Sakurai's expression turned extremely ugly: "Shut up, Wuhuayao! I'll give you thirty minutes to quickly resolve the matter and send them to the Divine Court. These two guys are two troubles. If they stay here, they will be found by those Taoists sooner or later. Do you want to make our Ying Sect almost exterminated by the Taoists again like six hundred years ago?"

　　The eyes of the ninjas flashed with cold light at the same time. The five-flowered demon sneered a few times and dragged the two young men away. The carefree junior brother screamed: "Hey, old witch, do you really want to eat us? Auntie, I'm serious, you are really too old, why don't you ask your daughter to play with me? Hey, hey, at least heal my shoulder before you come? It hurts so much, how do you want me to cooperate with you? Or do you want to take the initiative?"

　　Sakurai said in a low voice: "What a bold boy, what a pity." [Mobile e-book: www.517z.com]

　　As soon as the voice fell, a strong golden light rushed in from the entrance of the hall. The golden light was as hot as the sun and full of the might of pure yang. It seemed that all matter became transparent in the golden light. The Five-flowered Demon was the most miserable. She was closest to the entrance and practiced a feminine and evil method. When she was illuminated by the golden light that combined the great power of Buddhism and Taoism to subdue demons, she screamed, like a doll exposed to nuclear radiation. Her skin cracked and scorched, and blood gushed out from her exploding skin.

　　The two little fellows from the Tianxing Sect shouted at the same time: "The Wrathful Vajra Subduing Demon Magical Power, the One Breath Three-Eliminating Demon Light! Ha, besides our Grandmaster, there is only one person in the world who has mastered these two abilities! Hahahaha, here comes your fun..."

　　Before he could finish his words, all the people in the hall jumped up more than three feet high at the same time. The entire mountain where the tunnel was located was shaking, trembling, and groaning. With a few loud "clicks", the hall deep inside the rock could see the daylight, but it was cracked by an extremely powerful force. There was a gap hundreds of meters long and more than ten meters wide in the ceiling above. How could people live there? The ground outside was shaking. Looking through the gap, you could see countless millstone-sized rocks that were blown all over the sky and fell to the ground with billowing smoke and dust.

　　With a sharp cry, Sakurai and other divine ninjas rushed out through the cracks.

　　Standing on the still shaking mountaintop, Sakurai and the others numbly watched the unimaginable scene before them. A huge golden cudgel was slowly being retracted toward the sky, and a huge gap was smashed open two miles away from the secret valley where they were.

　　A huge gap nearly 10 kilometers wide runs from the west coast of the United States to the inland of the United States, across the entire Rocky Mountains. This gap... Oh, no, this straight canyon is as flat as a whetstone below. Countless mountaintops and ridges, countless trees, flowers and grasses, and God knows how many birds and animals have been turned into dust under that shocking blow. The dust in the sky is slowly drifting towards the inland of the United States. It is the sea breeze blowing from the Pacific Ocean, which can now enter the inland of the United States without any obstruction.

　　Breaking thousands of mountains with one stick! What kind of magical power is this?

　　The corners of Sakurai and the others' eyes twitched wildly, and their muscles trembled uncontrollably. If this stick had not brushed past their valley, but had hit them straight on, then, without a doubt, the Shadow Clan, which had finally recovered a little bit of its vitality after six hundred years of recuperation, would be completely extinct once again. No Divine Ninja dared to say that they could survive such a terrifying attack. It was simply impossible! Even if ten thousand Divine Ninjas joined forces, they could not resist this stick that seemed to be able to tear even the sky apart!

　　Chapter 182 of The Way of the Dragon: The Star of Disaster Falls from the Sky (Part 2) Author: Xue Hong

　　A big monkey with golden hair and wearing only a pair of trousers and a piece of black cloth that looked like the tattered material of a very expensive suit, jumped down from the sky with a flutter. It grabbed the tallest cherry trees in the valley with both hands and swung back and forth for a while. It even had time to kick a jonin away and snatch a dried peach from his pocket and eat it. The monkey then flew up suddenly, howling impatiently: "Let them go, let them go! Grandpa Sun won't talk to you anymore! Let them go!"

　　Sakurai and the others looked numbly at the monkey that was standing on a cloud of auspiciousness and shouting at them, the ninjas, as if it was chasing away a wild dog.

　　He has flaming eyes, golden hair, holds a golden cudgel, and has boundless magical powers.

　　A ninja who was very interested in Chinese classical literature groaned in despair: "Great God, that's a character in a myth! How could he be real?"

　　Sun Xiaosheng pounced in front of the divine ninja like a tiger, stretched out his big hairy hands and slapped him dozens of times: "How could my master be fake? He is really alive! Unfortunately, he couldn't sit still and ran away like the ancient gods and ghosts. What, do you have a problem with me?"

　　Sakurai asked solemnly in a strange Chinese voice: "So, you are not Sun Wukong?"

　　Sun Xiaosheng rolled his eyes strangely, and golden light flashed in his eyes: "Grandpa, I am Sun Xiaosheng, the grandpa Dasheng's disciple, what do you want?" The big hand grabbed Sakurai's chest, Sakurai dodged quickly, but the monkey's hand was extremely fast, and he grabbed Sakurai's clothes and a handful of chest hair off, causing Sakurai to grimace in pain and take a few steps back.

　　The faces of those ninjas changed. They were afraid of the Monkey King Sun Wukong in the myth, but not this big monkey. They glanced at the huge canyon that was just a stone's throw away and thought, "Maybe it was just because of the stick. Because the stick was so powerful, the monkey had such great power to sweep out a big canyon with one stick." Gradually, they felt that the monkey was not that scary. If it was just relying on the power of the weapon, then maybe tens of thousands of ninjas could use the formation to trap this damn monkey to death?

　　The old demon dragon and the demon dragon king were suspended in the sky, feeling the murderous aura gradually coming out of Sakurai and other ninjas, and shook their heads in dissatisfaction. "Some of the bad habits of this nation cannot be eradicated. Do they actually think they can fight against this monkey? I bet... one US dollar, even in the whole Shangri-La, except for that pervert Yi Chen, no one dares to say that they can survive 10,000 sticks from this monkey in a head-on battle."

　　There are many gods and Buddhas who are more powerful than the monkey, but when it comes to fighting, few can match the monkey. After all, he inherited the magical powers of Sun Wukong. He has no other magical powers to avoid disasters and bring good fortune, but his ability to fight and cause trouble is first-class in the entire universe.

　　Dozens of ninjas shouted at the same time, and suddenly turned into various colors of light and flashed out. Sakurai held a long sword that looked like cherry blossom petals, and screamed in the air: "Boys, set up the Heavenly Demon Dragon Subduing Formation and kill this monkey! He is only powerful with his stick, don't be scared by him." Sakurai even used an analogy: "This stick is like a nuclear warhead. A loser can use it to split a mountain. There is nothing to be afraid of this monkey."

　　Billowing black smoke rose from the valley and immediately turned into countless black stone archways, piled here and there, surrounding Sun Xiaosheng. Countless illusions of evil ghosts and monsters that only existed in Japanese mythology swayed in the black smoke, stretching out their claws and poised to pounce on Sun Xiaosheng. Sun Xiaosheng sat on the auspicious cloud in the air, crossed his legs, and watched with great joy as 100,000 ninjas set up their highest achievement in 600 years, the Heavenly Demon Subduing Dragon Formation, and he didn't take it seriously at all.

　　In the air, the old dragon scratched his nose and muttered, "These ninjas are too weak and not challenging at all. I have no desire to take action."

　　The Demon Dragon King yawned, rubbed his nose, looked at the dozens of Demon Dragon Guards and the Blood Clan masters behind him, and narrowed his eyes: "However, it is still very interesting to see this monkey slaughter. Strange, where did the bald boy and the wild boar go? This Shadow Sect is in collusion with the Divine Court, and we can't let these ninjas see An and us together."

　　An had sneaked to a mountain three kilometers away with Hurricane. He placed a heavy sniper rifle on the rock, and now he was rubbing bullets thicker than his thumb on his bald head. After putting some grease on the bullets, he pressed them into the magazine one by one. With a "click", the ten-round magazine was pressed into the magazine. An excitedly lay on the ground with his eyes on the scope. "Monkey, monkey, go slower, let Uncle An's sniper rifle have its fun first. Uncle Kane gave me a lot of treasures, but I have never fired one before."

　　Hurricane curled up on the ground with his two hind legs, pointing his two small golden fangs to the sky, and glared at An with disdain: "Why don't you rush out and do it yourself? Are you afraid of death? Lord Yi Chen seems to have given you two good things. They are much more powerful than the armor and hammers made by those dark wizards."

　　An muttered, "Afraid of death? Oh, come on, do you know what treasure Reinhardt's father gave me? I can't tell you the name, but this is the armor and weapons of a very famous demon king in ancient China. The most powerful of these is only equivalent to the ninja of the White Temple. How could they hurt me?"

　　Hurricane goaded him: "Well, why don't you rush out like a man?"

　　An turned around and glared at him fiercely: "Shut up, you damn red wild boar! Do you want everyone in the world to know my nickname?"

　　Hurricane narrowed his eyes viciously and glared at An Da: "Do you think your title 'Holy Hog Knight' is embarrassing for you?"

　　An nodded as a matter of course: "Of course, I would rather ride an old mare than a wild boar into the battlefield! At least, as long as the mare is white, I can proclaim myself as the Prince Charming. But a red wild boar..."

　　Hurricane sighed helplessly: "Look, another boring racial discrimination! Don't you think it's your honor to have a wild boar like me as your mount?"

　　An snorted, and carefully adjusted the scope according to some sniping common sense taught by Kane, and then said: "It's a pleasure, my great master Hurricane. But I'm more interested in pork chops." He glanced at Hurricane mysteriously and laughed softly: "Be careful, Reinhardt's appetite has increased dramatically recently, be careful that he will swallow you as a snack one day."

　　Hurricane's tail twitched a few times, and he was speechless. Hurricane was very afraid of Reinhardt now. He was not afraid of anything else, but the green eyes of Reinhardt before the meal. It was like the eyes of a wolf that had been hungry for more than ten days, or the eyes of Chekov who had not touched a woman for two months. In short, it was a look that made Hurricane's hair stand on end, very scary.

　　A crisp sound of "dang" startled Hurricane. An had already pulled the trigger and fired a bullet with a heavy alloy core, a lead-wrapped head wrapped in mercury, forty-nine layers of curse arrays engraved inside, and more than a dozen chemical poisons. This sniper rifle, which is powered by arrays and gunpowder, has an effective range of 15 kilometers, and the array on the head has a small-range automatic tracking function. It is the standard equipment of the group of gunmen directly under Yi Chen in the underground world. The power of the array on the bullet is equivalent to a heavy aerial bomb.

　　An aimed at the back of Sakurai's head. Overall, An was confident because the sniper rifle had a very high accuracy. According to Kane, a well-trained sniper shooter could use it to hit a peanut from 15 kilometers away.

　　However, the prerequisite is a well-trained sniper. And An, obviously, is just a well-trained Light Knight of the Divine Court, or a Dark Knight of the Dark Council. Well, although there is an automatic tracking array on the bullet, under An's shooting skills, when the bullet was fired, his hand shook slightly, and the bullet deviated to the side by about two inches. This slight two-inch deviation caused the bullet to bypass Sakurai's head and hit a Divine Ninja who was more than thirty meters away from Sakurai: the old man with ghost eyes.

　　When the bullet approached Guimu's body, three tiny spikes automatically popped out. The bullet spun rapidly, allowing the spikes to easily tear through Guimu's protective aura and rush straight into his body. The ball of mercury in the bullet shot straight forward, and together with the soft lead head, it was like a pile of iron sand, hitting Guimu's upper body like a sieve. After the bullet fragments with highly poisonous bullets tore Guimu's body into pieces, the formation diagram exploded instantly.

　　Guimu's thin and shriveled body was like an inflated balloon, suddenly swelled to three times its original thickness, then a ball of fire flashed, and with a huge explosion, Guimu's body turned into green bean-sized pieces of flesh and countless plasma, and he pounced towards his colleagues around him with great affection.

　　The first person to be hugged was Sakurai. Half of his body was sprayed blood red. Sakurai, who was opening his mouth wide and madly challenging Sun Xiaosheng, swallowed a large mouthful of the flesh and blood of the ghost. After being dazed for a long time, Sakurai suddenly realized what he had swallowed. He immediately bent down and vomited crazily. Vomiting, vomiting, vomiting continuously, until his stomach was full of clear water.

　　Over there, An continued to pull the trigger. He muttered, "This gun is really good stuff. One shot can kill a most powerful ninja leader. It is indeed an expensive thing with a processing fee of thousands of dollars for each bullet." Under An's amazingly bad shooting skills, the result of such an expensive nine bullets was to kill two ninjas and countless rocks...

　　Sakurai and his men were too busy to track down where the attack came from. In their opinion, who else could have killed the ghost without a sound except Sun Xiaosheng who was surrounded by the Heavenly Ghost Formation? So, kill Sun Xiaosheng!

　　Even if this monkey is the descendant of that legendary figure, can he be as powerful as that person? Absolutely impossible! Moreover, how can his request be met? It is absolutely impossible to meet his request. If the two little guys from the Tianxing Sect are released, what about the promise to the Divine Court? They have already received the money and spent a lot of it. What's more, since the people caught are disciples of the Tianxing Sect, the result will be the same whether they are released or not. In short, they will become mortal enemies.

　　Sakurai raised his long sword and slashed it down heavily into the wind. "Kill him!" The tyrannical order was roared out from Sakurai's mouth, and his own body, along with the dozens of divine ninjas, were retreating backwards, retreating madly. There was no need to fight desperately. Well, at least, today, six hundred years later, the divine ninjas of the Shadow Sect no longer have the blood of their predecessors who fought desperately. For them, saving their own lives and enjoying a life that is destined to become better and better is the most important thing.

　　Under the leadership of hundreds of heavenly ninjas and thousands of earthly ninjas, countless jonin, chunin, genin, and even apprentices used their greatest energy to inject into the Heavenly Demon Dragon Subduing Formation, causing the black gas to transform into dozens of giant nine-headed monster snakes, which, surrounded by countless ghosts, pressed towards Sun Xiaosheng. The nine-headed snakes opened their big mouths and spewed out pure five-element energy from their black mouths, transforming into the five-element heavenly thunder of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, which smashed down like hail.

　　The old demon dragon and the demon dragon king shook their heads at the same time: "There's no need to watch any more, these shameless guys. They escaped in the middle of the battle!"

　　The Demon Dragon King sneered pointedly, "If those Divine Ninjas dared to join the formation, the power of this formation would be at least a hundred times stronger! But now... the scarlet long sword in that guy's hand is the core of the formation, right? He ran away with the core of the formation."

　　Sun Xiaosheng sat on the auspicious cloud, his face full of sneers. He took a deep breath, and suddenly the golden-haired monkey face was shining with Buddha light, and waves of majestic aura flowed out from him to the surroundings. His long golden hair moved without wind, and petals of white light bloomed from him like lotus petals. In an instant, as if an ancient time had passed, a white lotus with a thousand petals bloomed in the sky, and the area of ​​a thousand miles was shrouded in the strange light released by the thousand-petal lotus.

　　The thousand-petal lotus had a thousand kinds of strange brilliance. The light of each color intertwined and transformed with each other, and immediately formed a new color. The whole world was shrouded in that strange light.

　　The sky was full of dark clouds, but they disappeared and collapsed instantly when illuminated by the light from the lotus.

　　A golden rain of light began to fall from the sky, and each drop of light suddenly stopped when it was still hundreds of meters from the ground. Groups of hazy, extremely clear-edged blue Buddha lights emerged from the center of the raindrops, and those raindrops twisted and turned into countless fist-sized golden lamps that flickered in the sky. The vast Buddha light washed the entire sky.

　　The Heavenly Demon Dragon Subduing Formation was completely broken, and the Heavenly Ninjas and Earthly Ninjas were so frightened that they followed their leader and fled. The only problem was that the less powerful Ninjas were like toads that were stunned by thunder. They wanted to escape, but were swept away by the Buddha's light. They had no strength left in their bodies, their bones were weak and their muscles were numb. How could they move?

　　Sun Xiaosheng stood with his hands behind his back on the thousand-petal lotus that was more than ten kilometers in radius, with a look of disdain on his face: "You are just a grain of rice, and you dare to compete with me for honor?"

　　He casually slapped his own forehead, and the monkey's fontanelle suddenly opened, and a fist-thick green airflow rushed up into the sky. The green air rippled in the sky thousands of meters above the ground and turned into a cloud of celebration, with flowers falling from the sky, light rain flying, and three green lotuses about the size of an acre floating in the cloud of celebration, exuding a sense of ease and comfort.

　　The monkey smiled slightly: "Green leaves, white lotus roots, and red lotus flowers, the three religions are originally one family... Grandpa, I have read a lot of books in recent years. Who else can be as studious and ambitious as me, and have the strengths of the three religions?" After boasting about himself for a while, the monkey waved his hands, and another stream of clear air shot out from his eyes, rushing straight into the sky, and transformed into a bamboo slip in the sky, with countless golden tadpole characters flashing on the bamboo slip.

　　Finally, the monkey, who had been showing off his power for a long time, clasped his hands together, and the Buddha's Golden Lamp, the One Energy Green Lotus and the Haoran Bamboo Slips merged into one. After a while of twisting in the air, a huge milky white gas mass formed the shape of a yin-yang fish, which continued to spin rapidly, like a huge comet, bombarding straight down from the void.

　　"Om", a trembling sound that resounded directly from every cell of all living beings within a thousand miles. This chaotic air mass that gathered the highest teachings of the three religions struck down and turned into groups of pure air that continued to rush up. With just this one strike, all the five elements of energy in the bodies of all the ninjas affected within the range were completely melted away, and their cultivation was wiped out without a single hair being hurt.

　　A huge amount of Taiyi Qi was wrapped around the monkey, and his face was full of divine light. "Grandpa wanted to smash you into pieces with a stick... Humph, but 99% of you have no blood on your hands, and you have never hurt innocent people, so I will let you go for now. As for the others..."

　　A hair was pulled out, and a breath of immortal air was blown on it, and the hair turned into the same Sun Xiaosheng. This clone squatted down resignedly, letting Sun Xiaosheng pull at his head, pulling off large clumps of monkey hair and throwing them into the air, and then a breath of immortal air was blown out.

　　Thousands of monkey-headed monsters screamed and rushed down from the sky, swinging their golden hoop sticks, and hit the ninjas in the group with blood behind them.

　　"Pah, pah, pah," thousands of rotten watermelons appeared on the ground. The monkey shook his body and retracted his hair. At this time, he sneered with a thunder god's face and said, "Don't run, you can't run away. Be good and leave our three younger generations here. I will leave today."

　　Sakurai, who was terrified, grabbed the neck of the five-flowered demon who was trying to escape with the two young people, and respectfully performed the escape technique to the ground below the monkey, lowering his head in great humility. "Grandpa Monkey, we only captured two people... and a little girl, who was swept away by a ball of golden light. If we are not mistaken, she was taken away by the masters of the Divine Court."

　　Sakurai and other ninjas were shouting frantically in their hearts: "Go, go, you disaster star. Go and cause trouble in the Divine Court, don't cause trouble for us. Gods, the true essence of tens of thousands of disciples has been wiped out, our power..."

　　With a big hand, the monkey picked up the two little guys from the Tianxing Sect. With a few cold sneers, Sun Xiaosheng turned around and left on the auspicious cloud.

　　"The Divine Palace? Great, Grandpa Sun, let's go and see what kind of dangerous place that place is!"

　　The Demon Dragon King hesitated in the air: "Attack the God's headquarters? Well, it seems that the upper god is still there? This doesn't fit the boss's plan."

　　The old demon dragon's eyes lit up with joy: "Idiot... Attack the Divine Palace! Let the monkey go and fight them, and we can take the opportunity to plunder the Divine Palace! With six hundred years of accumulation, how many treasures will there be in the palace under the Divine Palace?"

　　The eyes of the Demon Dragon King and the Demon Dragon Guards glowed at the same time. They laughed strangely a few times, and followed Sun Xiaosheng away.

　　Hurricane's ears twitched a few times, and he sighed solemnly: "An, what's your decision? I have a feeling that Shenting will be in big trouble. If it's not handled properly, maybe Shenting's financial officer will jump into the lake like the director of the Swiss bank."

　　An was silent for a long time, then he slowly nodded and patted the heavy butt of the sniper rifle beside him. "Reinhardt's brother always likes to say that it's better to let my friend die than to let me die... Well, don't you think it's interesting to practice shooting with those priests in the Divine Court?" An's eyes were blazing with flames: "I finally found a chance for revenge! You know, when we were in the Divine Nest, those Light Leopard Knights and Light Wolf Knights dared to punch and kick me, Master An!"

　　"I am one of the generals of the Divine Court Light Flame Corps. Master An, I won't openly follow that monkey to attack the temple. I can shoot from behind ten kilometers away. Is that okay?"

　　The more An thought about it, the more excited he became. He jumped up and turned into a golden light and left. Hurricane was still for a long time, hummed a few times, and suddenly turned into a red shadow and pounced on Sakurai in the distance. Two foot-long fangs viciously stabbed into Sakurai's fat buttocks, and then fiercely lifted up. Hurricane was satisfied and popped out the bat wings on his back, turned around and ran away!

　　Sakurai's roar at the top of his lungs shook the entire forest: "Catch that damn... bat pig!?"

　　Chapter 183 of the Nilongdao Text (Part 1) Blood Red

　　Reinhardt waved his sleeves to throw away a leaf stuck on it, left behind Merlin and the other five old guys with wild eyes and evil intentions, and went back to his residence to find Wei.

　　In short, most of the cards have been revealed, and there is no fear that Merlin and the others will do something out of line. The worst result is that the Supreme God will come in person, consuming the full power of half of the gods he can control to send the other half of the upper gods to come to the earth in all their forms to destroy the Dark Council. Then, just hide in Shangri-La. The last pure land opened up by the Tianlong clan and the ancient gods, Reinhardt doesn't believe that anyone can break in so easily.

　　As long as the gods, immortals, arhats, bodhisattvas, etc. who possess the blood of the Flame Dragon and the Yellow Dragon practiced dragon power, and then some core figures with excellent foundations and talents also expended great strength to transform themselves into bodies with the blood of the Heavenly Dragon, when the time comes, hundreds of thousands of armies with deep dragon power will rush out of the Pure Land, then won't the Supreme God and his men be vulnerable to a blow?

　　"I seem to be a bit of a villain. But who can blame us for having a safe base? This is called being fearless."

　　His current residence is in the woods near the former Dark Palace. It is a small three-story building surrounded by rose bushes of various colors. Under the influence of the divine power, these roses are always in full bloom all year round, and the fragrance is fragrant. The mist-like fragrance is transformed into several layers of array diagrams in the air, making it difficult for outsiders to approach, let alone peek into what is happening inside. What is especially important is that no noise can be heard from the Dark Palace main hall, which is being rebuilt.

　　When Reinhardt walked into the lobby on the first floor, he saw Wei lazily half-lying on the sofa, holding a furry white cat like a hydrangea in her arms, and watching the gossip news on TV with her eyes tilted weakly. The host was analyzing the easing of tensions between the Divine Court and the Dark Council, and whether the Pope of the Divine Court and a prince of the Dark Council had an extraordinary relationship that transcended friendship, age, race, and gender, and was purely love from the bottom of the heart.

　　Wei had a sneer on her face. Seeing Reinhardt coming in, she cheered, picked up the poor white cat by the neck and threw it more than ten meters away like trash, then jumped into Reinhardt's arms. "My dear, you see that little guy is really interesting. If old man Merlin heard his nonsense, he might send someone to kill all the people in his TV station. Hehe, just think about it, Merlin and an old blood prince hugging and kissing..."

　　A wave of disgust surged up from the bottom of her heart. Wei suddenly got goose bumps on her neck after hearing what she said. She quickly spit a few words: "Father God bless me, this is too disgusting... Um, what did you say to those old guys in the garden just now?"

　　He picked Wei up with his backhand, and the two ignored the dozen or so female priests who were assigned to serve them in the hall, and fell on the sofa in such an intimate and almost disgusting way. The four red lips were tightly attracted together like magnets, and they kissed for a long time without breathing for a full thirty minutes. In other words, one of them was a goddess, and the other was a half-dragon body. Ordinary people would have suffocated to death long ago.

　　After some hesitation, their lips slowly parted, and Reinhardt then pressed Wei's incredibly elastic body under him, stroking her long hair, and whispered, "Nothing, just revealing some cards to them. Wei, if you want Merlin and these old guys to follow us wholeheartedly, it's better to let them know some secrets as soon as possible."

　　Wei lifted her right thigh and tapped Reinhardt's waist with her heel a few times, giggling: "Then tell them everything. Father God has already told me everything. Well, it's really interesting, Reinhardt, you devil, your father is actually the 'king'! I heard his legend when I was in the Education Temple. According to the rumors within the Yaser tribe, he is a demon-like existence, eating a dozen Yaser children every day."

　　He coughed a few times and bit Wei's neck fiercely. The slight sting made Wei moan like a kitten in her throat. After a long while, Reinhardt laughed softly: "Don't say bad things about father behind his back. Those are rumors spread by your damn Supreme God."

　　Wei immediately twisted his ear, leaned close to him and shouted, "I didn't say anything bad about him! Do you know the book I've been reading recently? I'm following the book your brother recommended to me, saying that all Chinese brides must read it. I can even recite it by heart." Wei said proudly, "Father will be very happy to know that I can follow the rules in the book."

　　Blinking a few times, Reinhardt asked her, "What's the name of the book my brother recommended to you?"

　　Wei shrugged her shoulders and blinked her big eyes quickly as she said, "Well, the Three Obediences and Four Virtues, The Book of Filial Piety, and so on. Well, there is also a book called The Essence of Neo-Confucianism in the Southern Song Dynasty."

　　Reinhardt fell off the sofa with a plop. He grabbed the communicator and dialed Yi Tianxing's number. "I don't care what that monkey is doing! He went to the deep mountains and old forests to cause trouble for people. As long as he kills all those bastards, I will pretend I don't know! But you bastard, what good books did you let Wei read?"

　　Yi Tianxing's vague "bobo" sound came from the other side: "Oh, dear brother, are you going to blame your brother for such a small thing? Don't you know that I am taking advantage of this rare opportunity to kiss my lovely Yinfeng's mouth? Well, don't you think that Wei really needs to receive some education on traditional Chinese ethics?"

　　Yi Tianxing said confidently: "I don't want my brother to have tracheitis and be hunted by his wife every day!"

　　Reinhardt remained silent, but Wei entangled him tightly from behind, and laughed in his ear with a thin breath: "Oh, dear, I won't hurt a hair on your head. Well, how about you chase me every day in the future? As long as you can catch up with me, I can let you..."

　　Reinhardt threw away the communicator and reached into Wei's clothes, touching the warm and smooth feeling that made his whole body burn with fire. "Well, you're right, Wei. Don't worry about it. We just need to take care of ourselves... But you must never believe my brother's words so easily in the future. He is the second biggest bastard on earth!"

　　"Who is number one?"

　　"Well, you're the bastard who trained my brother to be like this."

　　The clothes were removed piece by piece, and the nearby female priests dodged away in panic. They were not afraid of watching a live pornographic show, but they were afraid that the two people in high spirits would not be able to control their strength. If they were chopped off a hundred meters by a feather sword condensed by Wei in a trance like a certain servant of the gods last time, it would definitely not be a pleasant experience.

　　The groaning and panting sound spread throughout the small building. The two people in an excited state could not control their strength well again, and the whole building was shaken. Fortunately, the small building was blessed by the twelve gods and hundreds of powerful bishops, so it could withstand the two people's torment. The whole building was shaking, and the decorations on the tables and shelves were shaking, jumping up an inch from time to time. The female priests were taking care of these things that could be broken at any time in an orderly manner, but they were already very experienced.

　　With two long, high-pitched gasps, Xiaolou's trembling finally stopped temporarily. Wei's crisp laughter resounded throughout the garden: "Reinhardt, this is so funny. Look at how come your hands are covered in bloodstains? Ah, my hands... You bruised them, you bad boy."

　　Above the roof, a floating servant asked in a low voice: "What was the power just now?"

　　Another servant rolled his eyes and said, "One impact weighs about a hundred tons. I don't know how a human like Reinhardt can have such a strong body."

　　"Well, don't forget who his father is. It is said that his father's strength was even greater than that of the Supreme God, but he was defeated because the nature of his power was too weak."

　　"That shouldn't be the case! We've seen their accomplished masters before. Their bodies are similar to those of ordinary people, but Reinhardt's muscle fibers are stronger than microcrystalline metal."

　　The two gods were still discussing the earth-shattering sex between Reinhardt and Wei, when suddenly the ground of the house bounced up three feet high. All the priests inside and outside the house were blown away two or three meters and floated up in a daze. A cry of pain came from the house, as if Reinhardt and Wei had sprained something. In the blink of an eye, the two dressed up with unhappy faces, turned into two golden lights and rushed into the sky, hovering in the sky and looking in the direction of the earthquake wave.

　　Over there, a huge golden-haired monkey, about 130 meters tall, was naked, waving a golden hoop in his hand like a bamboo pole, smashing around! The golden hoop, which had become more than 200 meters long and as thick as three or five water tanks, created countless shadows, and easily smashed a temple like a rolling storm. The monkey jumped up and slammed the power temple that enshrined the power god with a stick. There was a loud bang, and a small mushroom cloud rose. A huge gap was swept open in the middle of the power temple, which shook for a while and collapsed to the ground.

　　With an angry roar, Mi led the knights of the Flame Legion to fly up and tightly wrapped the golden monkey. Mi was heard yelling and cursing madly: "Where did this ignorant... inferior creature come from? How dare you make trouble here?" The statue of his father was smashed to pieces by the monkey. This was a crime of disrespect, and he couldn't help but be angry. As for what kind of creature a monkey is, it was the first time Mi had seen a monkey in his life, so he could only vaguely use the inferior creature to replace it.

　　Reinhardt stared at that place with a dull expression, his whole body stiff and he almost fell to the ground: "Damn it, why did he come here to make trouble? Now that there is no Heavenly Palace for him to torment, he comes to make trouble in the Temple?"

　　Wei carefully took his hand and asked in a low voice: "Who is he? He looks so cruel."

　　Reinhardt introduced in a low voice: "A monster. His true form is a monkey from the Hengduan Mountains. I don't know who brought him into the Buddhist realm. After listening to scriptures for tens of thousands of years, he has become a spiritual being. He inherited the mantle left by the most famous monkey in heaven and on earth, and cultivated supreme supernatural powers. He just came out of retreat recently. My father asked him to help me, but he arrived in New York only two days ago and he attacked here."

　　Over there, the monkey was already proudly holding his stick and yelling, "Your grandpa Sun won't waste time talking to you! Hurry up and hand over the little girl named Yu Xi'er from the Tianxing Sect who you captured, and grandpa won't bother with you!" With a 'slurp', the monkey sniffed hard and unscrupulously reached out and grabbed a hapless White-Robed Holy Temple from the Temple of Power, tore off his robe to use as a handkerchief, and wiped his nose hard.

　　The White Church screamed, and was torn naked by the monkey's huge palm. The ashamed White Church blinked his eyes, wisely chose to faint on the spot, and fell to the ground. The knights of the Flame Legion roared angrily at the same time, wearing armor and moving forward a few steps in the air, while those fragile priests retreated in panic.

　　The monkey cleared his nose and mumbled incoherently, "If I didn't owe the ancestors of the Tianxing Sect a few jars of good wine, I wouldn't bother to care about these things. However, you charlatans who claim to be gods are really too despicable. You kidnapped girls for no reason. Do you want to rape them?" The monkey's fiery eyes were wide open, and he suddenly became furious for some reason: "A good man is born in heaven and earth, and he shouldn't do things like raping and robbing! You beasts who were born but not taught by your parents, don't you even know this?"

　　The monkey was furious, and he didn't bother to say anything more. His body suddenly returned to its normal form, which was just a giant monkey about five feet tall. He waved the stick that was heavier than Mount Tai, and transformed into a supreme Dharma body with six heads and twelve arms. With a howl, he rolled towards the large group of people of the Light Flame Legion like a gyroscope.

　　Then they saw a golden, shining ball of light, like a copper bean, wrapped in countless golden afterimages, and rolled up dozens of whirlwinds of different sizes, sweeping into the Light Flame Legion's formation like a tiger descending from the mountain to pounce on its prey. There was no reason to fight with that stick, arms would break when it hit arms, thighs would break when it hit thighs, and any other armor or weapon would be crushed to pieces with just a little chop. Dozens of Light Flame Knights who were proud of their strength roared and rushed forward, and in the blink of an eye, "bang bang bang", their heads turned into rotten watermelons and were knocked to the ground.

　　Mi was stunned for a long time. Kidnapping the girls of the Tianxing Sect? He had never done this before? And the people of the Light Flame Legion or the Temple of Strength had definitely never done this. Why would he take the initiative to provoke those ascetics? Didn't he think the situation was troublesome enough?

　　He then shouted sternly: "Sir... please slow down."

　　But he was a little slow to speak. The monkey was extremely fast, and it was moving at a terrifying speed of nearly one-third of the speed of light without making any sound. With one poke of the stick, it had already made a hole in the phalanx of the Light Legion. Thousands of Light Knights fell to the ground with their heads or limbs broken, and they were dead.

　　Mi was furious, and he rushed towards the monkey quickly, punching the monkey in the back with his right hand. However, he still had a bit of chivalry, and when his fist was still more than 30 meters away from the monkey, he shouted cleanly: "Watch my fist!" Then, Mi's last thought was why the sky suddenly turned dark, why his head felt so heavy, and why his head hurt so much? Then, he lost all consciousness.

　　But in the eyes of others, they saw that Mi threw a punch, and the fist containing extremely strong divine power was still dozens of meters away from the monkey's back. The monkey's body flashed and was already on top of Mi's head. With a strange grin, he hit Mi's head with a stick, and Mi fell to the ground with blood gushing out of all his seven orifices.

　　The monkey's speed was extremely fast, but what was even more strange was that, despite his speed, every move was clearly visible, like flowing water or the gentle breeze, without any fireworks. His skills and tactics had reached the level of an art master. In comparison, the punch that Mi threw at his back was like a butcher slaughtering a pig, dragging his feet and being extremely dirty.

　　A simple stick knocked out a descending upper god. Although the strength that the monkey could exert now was only one percent, it was still not comparable to those light dragon knights. The monkey frightened all the members of the Flame Legion present, and those knights with resolute faces also looked away and hesitated. Obviously, the monkey was already an enemy of the god level. How could ordinary warriors like them fight against a god?

　　Mu strode to Mi's side, and used his index finger to feel Mi's artery, which was still beating, and there was still breath coming from his nose. He immediately snorted coldly, picked up Mi and stepped back a few steps. He looked up at the monkey in the air and shouted: "Sir, we in the Temple of Strength have always been about fair battles, and never do things like robbing from behind. If you want to hand over someone to us, I'm afraid you've found the wrong person." Hearing the monkey's strange accent of half vernacular and half classical Chinese, Mu also changed to a familiar Chinese to respond to him.

　　The monkey blinked a few times, sneered a few times, and two golden lights shone from his eyes, sweeping fiercely at the Temple of Power. The golden light penetrated, and "puff puff puff", dozens of golden films in the air suddenly exploded, but it was the barrier outside the Temple of Power that was torn into pieces by the monkey's fiery eyes. The temple was only built of granite, but it could not stop the monkey's divine eyes from exploring. In just a few breaths, the monkey nodded: "I didn't lie, the girl is not here with you."

　　After laughing for a few times, the monkey suddenly hit Mu on the head with a stick: "But the one who kidnapped the person is your God Court's bastard. Grandpa, no matter if you have any problems or not, I will completely destroy your God Court and see if you are willing to hand over the person!" He laughed and hit Mu with his stick like a field mouse, and said with a smile: "If you beat the young one, you don't have to worry about the old one coming out. If you don't hand over the person, I won't leave."

　　Chapter 183: Divine Power (Part 2)

　　Mu was frantically tumbling in the shadow of the stick. Fortunately, the monkey didn't intend to hurt him, but the increasingly dense sticks made Mu feel breathless. In a moment of carelessness, the tip of the monkey's stick rubbed against Mu's shoulder. Sparks flashed, and half of Mu's armor was smashed to pieces, and the shoulder on that side collapsed completely.

　　A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Mu Qi cursed in a rage: "Who told you that we kidnapped that woman?" He saw the old demon dragon and the demon dragon king wearing black masks on their faces also flying over on the rolling black clouds, and he knew something was wrong. There was no master on his side, and the strength shown by the monkey was at least at the high-level god level. If the two who came later also attacked, I'm afraid the Temple of Power would be uprooted.

　　The old demon dragon was more cunning than the monkey. He stepped off the ground, swaggered forward, and sneered: "Oh? The ninjas in that mountain told us that a very powerful person from the Divine Court kidnapped the girl. Moreover, those ninjas were hired by them to kidnap... Come, come and confront them." The old demon dragon waved his hand and gloated over the two young men from the Tianxing Sect.

　　Mu's face flushed red, he was so angry. He howled at the top of his lungs: "What does that have to do with us? Those damn yellow monkey ninjas, they are from the Pope's Office. That old bastard Elstein colluded with them, what does that have to do with our Temple of Power?" He handed the 咲 in his hand to a subordinate of 咲, and pointed to the temple dedicated to the Supreme God: "The person you are looking for should be there! The Supreme God's son Zhian is there! They just came back from the East, and they should have the news you want to know."

　　The monkey's fiery eyes spun around, and he chuckled a few times. His waist suddenly grew to a height of over a thousand meters, and he stomped down towards the Supreme Temple. "You bastard, get out of here!"

　　30 Under the huge monkey's paw, the layers of dense golden barriers were shaking, groaning, and howling. The barriers that tens of thousands of priests had jointly blessed did not last even a second under the monkey's big paw, and were torn into countless colorful streams of light. The snow-white Supreme Temple groaned a few times, and under the monkey's paw, it just shook slightly, and was immediately trampled into the ground, leaving a deep, clear monkey paw print on the ground.

　　Merlin and his fellow Dark Temple members also floated up, and almost fainted when they saw this. "God, several of our temples have been destroyed this month! If this happens again, our budget for this quarter..."

　　Reinhardt and Wei walked hand in hand to their side. Reinhardt said leisurely, "Don't worry about them. Let's just watch the show. You can't afford to offend this monkey! He himself is not that powerful, but his master..." Reinhardt couldn't help but shuddered when he thought of Sun Xiaosheng's master. "Well, let's wait and see. Anyway, he won't come in our direction. I still have a sum of money in my account to repair the damaged things."

　　Merlin and the others suddenly realized that they already knew the origin of the monkey. At that moment, they landed leisurely on the top of the highest tower on the roof of the Temple of Seasons, set up a round table, put a few bottles of good wine on it, and quietly tasted the wine and watched the show there, feeling very comfortable. The originally panicked Dark Knights and Dark Temple priests below saw that their superiors were so "calm and composed", and they all became confident and floated up, ready to watch the good show of the Pope's army fighting the monkey head.

　　An extremely strong golden light shot out from the Supreme Temple that was stepped into the ground, and a figure rushed out at an extremely fast speed. Zhian was covered in a golden and extremely gorgeous divine armor that seemed to have dozens of wings. He screamed and soared into the sky. He held a golden halberd in his hand and shouted majestically: "You despicable creature, you dare to offend the authority of God, you...Father God, it's that monkey!"

　　Two streams of black smoke blew out of the old demon dragon's nose, and he laughed, "Interesting, interesting, the high and mighty Yongse clan can even kidnap people?"

　　In the air, the Demon Dragon King said obscenely: "Monkey, go check on the little girl quickly. If even a hair is injured, or if her hymen is damaged, we will tear this place into a rubble field today! Hehe, hehe, we have tolerated it for six hundred years. Do these high and mighty gods really think they are invincible?" Six hundred years have greatly increased the strength of the Demon Dragon King and his men, and they are naturally full of confidence. Seeing that there were only three upper gods present, the Demon Dragon King thought for a long time and felt that if millions of his people rushed forward, they would naturally tear them apart. Fighting alone... Is it possible for the Demon Dragon King, who has been influenced by Chekov for six hundred years, to do such a thing?

　　The two young disciples of the Tianxing Sect were stunned. They looked up at the flying Demon Dragon King, whose body parts were shaking. Their faces darkened. They stared at Andor fiercely and said, "If my little sister (junior sister) is injured, don't blame us for being rude."

　　The Demon Dragon King even more casually took out an expensive antique-style mobile phone, dialed a number and shouted a few times: "Yes, that's right, bring 300,000 of our clansmen, the most capable ones, to the lair of the God Court! Tell the brothers of the Blood Clan to be ready. If they are interested, they can capture a few gods and suck their blood. Maybe they can even catalyze the emergence of a few high-level blood gods."

　　Andor was so angry that his eyes twitched. What did these lowly creatures think of this place? He threw the little girl out and said coldly, "Check it out. She didn't lose a single hair." As for the other kind of damage mentioned by the Demon Dragon King, Andor wondered, would the Supreme God be interested in such a small human girl?

　　The two young men hurriedly caught the little girl and asked, "Have you been bullied by them? Huh? Tell us quickly. The seniors are here and they will take charge for us. Don't let these charlatans from the Divine Court off easily."

　　Yu Xier blinked a few times and suddenly burst into tears, leaving Sun Xiaosheng scratching his head and not knowing what to do. With a fierce light flashing in his eyes, Sun Xiaosheng hit Andorra on the head with a stick, while the old dragon snorted coldly and a ball of dark light shot out from his mouth.

　　Andor screamed, and slapped the sky with his right hand. His palm touched the golden hoop, and there was a roar of metal hitting metal. The stick bounced back three feet, and Andor's right arm trembled, and he quickly retracted it. His left palm grabbed the black ball of light shot out by the old dragon. The thick golden light wrapped around his palm, and he held the black ball tightly with one hand.

　　"Bang", there was a very dull explosion, and the golden light on Andor's left hand dimmed, and the middle finger was bent on the back of his hand. Andor's face twitched, and a thick murderous aura filled the air.

　　"You guys, do you really think I don't dare to do it here?"

　　Andor's eyes turned pale, and he stretched out his hands horizontally, forming a cross. Countless bright white patterns emerged from under his skin, twisting and moving on his skin, releasing strong light. A scale covered with a thousand-foot-high strong light was suspended behind Andor, standing upright, and the scale was shaking slightly from side to side. A series of loud noises came out with the slight shaking. The sky, the earth, the ocean, the clouds, everything within a radius of thousands of miles turned pure white.

　　Andor grinned grimly: "In my name, I will judge your crimes. The balance between life and death will be broken... Life will turn into death, and death will turn into life!"

　　The monkey, the old dragon, and the dragon king trembled all over, and the vitality in their bodies flowed out uncontrollably, turning into countless huge golden roses floating in the air, and were sucked into Andor's body with a strange smile. Andor's body emitted huge gray energy full of death, rushing into the bodies of the three people like a Yangtze River.

　　The monkey screamed, and watched his golden hair gradually turn into white hair, like an old man's gray hair. Andor screamed: "The greatest rule of balance is transformation. The transformation of life and death is the ultimate theorem of the universe. You can't escape. Nothing in the world can escape this supreme rule! ... All of you, die!"

　　Sun Xiaosheng let out a long hiss, and a green lotus flower spurted out of his mouth, releasing a thousand feet of light, which protected him and his group. A group of colorful clouds rose from the ground under his feet, and he was about to fly out with his group. But Andor pointed his hands in the air a few times, and countless thin white lines shot out from the scales, weaving into a huge fishing net in the air and falling down on their heads, just covering them all. The light threads looked thin and weak, but they were extremely tough. The monkey's golden hoop stirred up and finally broke two or three of them!

　　Wei screamed in the distance: "Father God, Andor, the God of Balance, how could he be so shameless as to release the domain by sneak attack?"

　　Reinhardt frowned: "Very powerful?"

　　Wei nodded repeatedly: "The second strongest deputy god under the Supreme God! He masters the balance theorem of the universe and can freely transform any tangible energy and matter according to his will! Unless you also have a domain and the power of the domain is stronger than him, once you are covered by his artifact 'Eternal Balance', even if you are stronger than him, you will only be defeated." Wei gritted her teeth and said: "He should be like that monkey, pick up a stick and fight, that's more interesting! He released the domain, what does this count as?"

　　However, the monkey and the old dragon in the area were not feeling well. Their vitality was rapidly draining away, and even people of their realm could not hold on for long.

　　Reinhardt's mind swept around and suddenly disappeared. At the same time, he appeared beside An, who was lying on the huge back of Hurricane ten kilometers away, holding the sniper rifle and staring at him. He kicked An and made him roll on the back of Hurricane for several weeks. Reinhardt grabbed the sniper rifle and groaned. The purple dragon power in his body rushed into the first bullet in the magazine. Under the control of the spell that Reinhardt got from the blood memory of the Tianlong clan, the dragon power condensed together incomparably and turned from a purple mist state into an extremely high-density purple crystal.

　　Reinhardt raised the sniper rifle in his hand, without aiming at all, relying entirely on his powerful mental lock, and fired a shot.

　　Purple light flashed, and the sniper rifle protected by countless formations was turned into a wisp of green smoke by the recoil force of the small bullet. An was stunned and looked at the smoke that gradually dissipated in Reinhardt's hand and howled: "I only fired ten shots... It's almost brand new!"

　　The purple bullet had already emitted a strong light. A purple light tore through the void, leaving a purple thumb-thick hole in the air that did not dissipate for a long time. The bullet had already reached the forehead of Andorra, who was grinning and shouting.

　　Andor, who was feeling smug, instinctively realized that a terrible force that could threaten his life was approaching him. He was horrified and opened his eyes wide. A blazing white light shot out of his eyes, forming an invisible shield in front of him.

　　The warhead spun rapidly, the purple light and the white light rubbed against each other desperately, making a terrible sharp whistling sound. In the long three seconds, the warhead had advanced seventeen centimeters in the light shield and was less than five centimeters away from Andor's forehead!

　　Andor could no longer use the power of his domain to intercept Sun Xiaosheng and the others. He screamed and clasped his hands together in front of him. He mobilized all the power of the Eternal Balance. Ten extremely thin white lights shot out from his ten fingers. The white light twisted and entangled in front of him into a dense light net, tightly entangling the purple bullet. One after another, the purple light was like a grinding wheel, melting the white light inch by inch, and constantly and firmly moved towards Andor.

　　The small warhead contained a huge force that seemed to be hundreds of thousands of tons. Andorra's tall body was trembling, and he was shaken back in the air, and had retreated hundreds of meters!

　　With a shrill howl, Andor spurted out a mouthful of golden blood. The white light of the balance became stronger and stronger, and finally gathered into a crystal light column that seemed to be a solid entity, and fiercely stabbed down at the warhead. With a loud 'pop', the warhead completely disappeared, but the purple light suddenly surged.

　　How could the half dragon power in Reinhardt's body be dissolved so easily? Even the Supreme God spent a lot of energy to dissolve the dragon power that Yi Chen put into his body, let alone Andor? Moreover, although Reinhardt's purple dragon power was several orders of magnitude weaker than Yi Chen's, in terms of realm, Reinhardt's dragon power was actually a level higher, that is, more refined, more condensed, and more destructive?

　　The purple mist, enveloped by the white light, suddenly transformed into a nimble dragon no longer than the length of a thumb. It looked up to the sky and uttered a clear cry, before fiercely slamming its claws down towards Andorra's face. The white beam of light finally pierced through the purple mist, dispersing the dragon power.

　　With a crisp sound, the white light shield in front of Andor suddenly turned into countless white light points and scattered. With a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, he said in a panic: "What is this? What kind of power is this? Why do I feel like the breath of spiritual shock I felt in the Great Destruction Battle? Why does such a power appear?"

　　A few subtle "crunching" sounds were heard, and a few fine cracks appeared on Andor's face. Suddenly, a golden fountain of blood gushed out, and his entire face turned into countless pieces that were washed away by the blood. His face became a bloody mess, with golden blood, almost transparent muscles, and bones flashing with various colors of light inside. He looked more like a devil than a god.

　　In the distance, Reinhardt sneered a few times: "It seems that if I use all my strength to attack them when they are not paying attention, even the upper gods will be destroyed by me." After a pause, he shook his head again: "Use half of the power at once? Damn, half of the dragon power needs at least three days to recover... Doesn't it mean that after using all their strength to attack, they can only flee in embarrassment? This is more in line with my sister-in-law's standard of action. This dragon power is really only suitable for being used as an assassin's tool at this stage."

　　Suddenly, a strange roar sounded in the sky. Reinhardt, An, Hurricane, and everyone who witnessed the horrific scene could only utter a confused "Ah ...

　　The Path of the Dragon Chapter 184 Forced Marriage (Part 1) Text Version

　　The stratum where the headquarters of the Divine Court was located seemed to be grabbed by a huge hand, and the ground of dozens of square kilometers was torn apart from the North American land. The cracks more than ten meters wide were like the big mouth of a devil, constantly spewing out the red light unique to the magma of the earth's fire. With a "boom", the rock layer that was a thousand meters thick and more than ten kilometers long and wide was lifted up by the huge force, just like a naughty child turning a small rice bowl upside down, and it turned upside down.

　　The American people in New York City and dozens of towns nearby screamed at the same time. They watched the huge rock formation rise up, higher and higher! Then, it suddenly flipped over!

　　With a 'bang', the entire earth shook three times, and there was no trace of the Divine Court headquarters on the ground. Only the rock layer that was torn apart by force was grinning towards the sky with an evil and weird smile.

　　"This is an overwhelming divine power! Who was so bored that he destroyed the divine palace? Do you know how much furniture, wine, and food Wei bought with my money and put them in our little building?"

　　The world was filled with Sun Xiaosheng's wild laughter. "Hey, listen up, you self-proclaimed gods. This time you used the power of that strange artifact to make me suffer a little. I have aged at least a hundred years! I am giving you a small lesson! Hehe, if you have the guts, turn your old nest over!"

　　A strong golden light rushed up from the ground. The Supreme God roared angrily and turned into a ball of pure light and rushed towards the monkey. A punch hit the monkey's heart. The monkey vomited blood and ran away dragging the stick. The Supreme God shouted: "You blasphemed the majesty of the gods and rebelled against the will of the gods. I am known as the Supreme God. I give you the name of 'God-rebel' and 'Vajra'. You will be hunted down by my Yaser God Clan forever, and we will never stop until you die!"

　　The monkey's escape light was three times faster than the Supreme God who had turned into pure light, and he had already run away to who knows where. He could hear his sharp cry from afar: "Supreme God? Don't be complacent, I will use the secret method to summon my ancestor back when I return! Just wait, don't think that your lackeys can take this stick in my hand, but can you bear it in the hand of my ancestor?"

　　The monkey was complaining madly: "'King Kong'? This title is too ugly. Can you change it? For example, 'The Rebel Against God' or 'The Most Handsome Monkey Man in the World' would be good?"

　　Supreme God... So angry!

　　An area of ​​about one kilometer in radius was violently shattered, and Wei rushed out with a gray face, screaming angrily: "That damn monkey, I, I want... Reinhard, there is a dish in China called monkey brain? I want to eat his brain, you hurry up and find a way for me!" The sound of gurgling water was heard, and groundwater began to gush out of the hole blasted by Wei. In just a few minutes, an artificial lake with a diameter of one kilometer appeared.

　　Before Reinhardt could answer, Wei suddenly burst into laughter again: "This is interesting. I just scanned it and found that less than half of the 120,000 priests left at the headquarters were killed. Hehe, most of them were subordinates of the Dark Temple and were protected by us. Oh, it's a pity that Zhian's group of lackeys were not crushed to death."

　　Reinhardt rolled his eyes, and the Supreme God who had turned into a ball of pure light and was angry at Sun Xiaosheng suddenly condensed into a physical entity and shouted, "Wei, what did you say? Are you happy about the death and injury of your believers? Are you still a high god of the Yaser clan? I will report this matter to your father and let him punish you."

　　Wei was startled and screamed, "Supreme God? How come this old immortal... Ah, King, why are you here?" It seemed that when the Supreme God turned into golden light and rushed out to kill Sun Xiaosheng, she didn't notice it at all. She was concentrating on rescuing her subordinates with the Twelve Gods, Merlin and others.

　　In the lake, gradually, weak night knights and priests of the Dark Temple rushed up, all of them were soaking wet. Those priests of lower ranks did not have the strength to fly out directly, and could only flutter in the lake after surfacing. Some of the Black Templars who were not good at swimming even screamed in a very unrefined manner: "Help!"

　　The Supreme God looked gloomily at the shapeless former headquarters of the original temple below, and ink seemed to be dripping from his dark face.

　　He raised his right hand high and pressed it down casually. A huge air mass of nearly 5,000 atmospheres of pressure blasted down towards the original site of the temple. "Cowardly creatures, you are not worthy of being our believers..."

　　Golden light flashed, and Reinhardt's right hand flashed with dazzling golden light of divine power, and he slashed at the neck of the Supreme God in an almost barbaric manner. Then, he curled up and threw himself under the huge air mass, clasped his hands together, and chanted a few spells in a low voice. Hundreds of huge gullies appeared in the flat ground, and countless earth-yellow Wu Earth God Thunders roared up and blew the air mass into pieces. The air waves generated by the explosion spread in all directions, and the clouds were pulled into filaments and shot rapidly in all directions.

　　Reinhardt looked at the Supreme God with an even gloomier expression, and said in an extremely cold voice: "Even if you are a god, you are not qualified to slaughter your own believers at will."

　　With a light squeeze of his right fingers, the golden sword energy shot out by Reinhardt was crushed into pieces by the Supreme God like a fly. The atmosphere around became extremely strange. The Dark Temple members who had climbed out of the lake staggered together, looking at the murderous Supreme God with wandering eyes. The surviving subordinates of the Supreme Temple also immediately gathered on the side of the Supreme God. A red-robed priest screamed, "How dare you, Bishop Reinhardt, go against the will of God?"

　　With a flick of his right hand, a blast of sword energy sent the red-robed church flying back hundreds of meters. Reinhardt sneered, "Even if it is God's will to kill all the believers present?"

　　Mi woke up slowly, releasing a golden light from his body, and rescued the survivors of the Light Flame Legion buried underground one by one. Mu described what had just happened in the simplest words, and Mi's face changed slightly, and he sneered loudly: "Supreme King, are you going to kill the believers of my Father God as well?"

　　The Supreme God smiled leisurely. He looked at the helicopters of the media and the various combat machines of the military and police that were swarming in the distance, and shouted sternly: "In the name of God, you humble people, leave here! I am the Supreme God of the Yaser God Clan, the Lord of the Light Force of the Universe! Believers, leave here. This is a matter between gods, and humans have no right to participate." He ignored her intentions. A little son of God, a hybrid of the main god of the Yaser God Clan and a lower-level creature, is it worth the Supreme God's answer?

　　Mi's face became extremely ugly, his hard muscles twitched violently, and his eyes flashed with bloodshot anger, like an old vampire who saw a virgin's artery. Andor was a very loyal lackey, at least after being taught a lesson by the Supreme God, he was now a very qualified lackey. So, after hearing the Supreme God's order, he immediately waved his arms casually, and a white light teleported the densely packed transportation machinery hundreds of kilometers away.

　　Slowly rising to the same height as the Supreme God, Reinhardt reached out and held Wei's hand as she flew over from a distance of several hundred meters. He laughed mockingly, "Is this something between gods? But, noble king, I am just an ordinary human."

　　The Supreme God glanced at him and said in a condescending tone, "You have the godhood bestowed upon you by Wei. What you just used was the real and pure divine power. Are you still a human?" With his hands behind his back, the Supreme God showed a disdainful smile with great pride, "If it weren't for this, what qualifications do you have to talk to me? Was all the education you received in the God's Nest in vain? The Yaser race is a perfect race with a strict class system."

　　After bowing to the Supreme God in a very graceful manner, Reinhardt said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner: "But for me, it's just the opposite. Supreme God... Your Majesty? Does the Yaser God Clan have the title of Your Majesty? I'm sorry, my grades were not very good when I was learning the God Language in the God's Nest."

　　After sneering a few times, he continued, "Only as a human can I stand in front of you and have a fair and equal conversation with you. If I were a member of the Yasir clan, would I still have room to speak in front of you? You want to kill these believers, do I have to help you lift the butcher knife?"

　　Smiling at the Dark Palace members standing on the ground, Reinhardt asked with a twinkling gaze, "Are you willing to be discarded like garbage by His Majesty the God King and crushed to death like bugs?"

　　The subordinates of the Dark Temple were panicked and dared not speak. Merlin exchanged glances with the other elders for a long time, finally gritted his teeth, and slowly floated up: "Honorable God. As human beings, we have our own right to survive. As believers of God, we dedicate everything to God. However, we are also the people of the earth. Human rights, freedom and equality are the highest rights granted to us by the United Nations Charter."

　　The Supreme God said coldly without any change in his expression: "Well, I understand. After all, you are still believers of the God of Seasons. Your faith does not belong to me."

　　Merlin laughed dryly, "At least, it doesn't belong to a god who just slaughtered believers." He said calmly, "We have received rewards and grace from the God of Seasons and the God of Wisdom. And from your Supreme Temple? There are only endless orders, orders to fight, requiring us to purge the Dark Council on Earth. But is this a task that we fragile humans can accomplish? Great Supreme God, for us, the dedication of believers is also limited."

　　The Supreme God's fingers behind his back trembled violently. He glanced coldly at the believers of the Dark Temple and sighed: "It's really strange. On Earth, many things have become very complicated."

　　He looked up at the sky in confusion and whispered, "In other planes, even in the Divine Court organizations of other galaxies in this universe, the bishops abide by the precepts and dare not be corrupt. But only the bishops on Earth are using the Divine Court organizations to make money for themselves, and even violate the teachings and have children with female believers."

　　Shaking his head helplessly, the Supreme God sighed, "Only on Earth will the believers dare to look up and look me in the face. But in other places, in other divine institutions, when I reveal my true form, all the believers can only worship on the ground. Even when I ask them to sacrifice their lives, they will kill all their companions without hesitation, and then kill themselves. But here..."

　　Merlin coughed dryly, looked at the Supreme God a little embarrassedly, and said shyly: "Please forgive me, the humans on our earth are a group that loves life very much and is very energetic." After hesitating for a while, Merlin seemed to feel that he had already torn his face, so he might as well... be completely shameless? He laughed dryly and said: "Religion is a thing that countless philosophers on our earth have analyzed very clearly. It is nothing more than a mental anesthetic."

　　Merlin sighed like the Supreme God and said helplessly, "You see, as leaders of believers, we must keep a clear mind. So we are different from those believers who are completely superstitious about gods. We still have our own ideas. And these ideas prompt us to seek a little bit of personal gain, which is recognized by the God of Seasons."

　　The Supreme God was furious. He scolded, "Did he also allow the division of the Divine Court?"

　　Wei rolled her eyes and said coldly to the Supreme God: "But, according to the rules of the Supreme Council, this plane belongs to my father."

　　The Supreme God was completely speechless. He coughed for a long time, but could not utter a word.

　　Reinhardt looked at Wei curiously and asked her with a smile: "Oh? Is there such a saying? How come I don't know about it? Can you tell me the details?"

　　Wei nodded repeatedly, smiling like a kitten that had eaten a loach, so cute. "It's actually very simple. The Supreme Council has a decision. For every plane that our Yaser God Clan has conquered, every hundred planes will be a round, and the main gods will take turns to occupy them in order. And this plane happens to be the 48th plane in my father's quota. The Supreme God, even the God of Strength, the God of Conspiracy, the God of Judgment, and other main gods, all got involved..."

　　Wei hugged Reinhardt's arm, rested her head on his shoulder, and smiled happily: "So, in other planes, there is only one god, but in this plane, all the main gods of our Yasir clan coexist at the same time. The division of the court of gods is naturally inevitable, isn't it? Supreme God... Your Majesty?" She said with a smile: "But my father God doesn't like to take care of too many trivial matters, so for this behavior that obviously does not comply with the decision of the Supreme Council, my father God did not express any opinion. But according to the rules of our clan, this plane should be managed by my father God."

　　After a long silence, the Supreme God's eyes flickered but he didn't say anything. After a while, he looked coldly at Wei who was leaning on Reinhardt's shoulder, and a smile slowly appeared on his face: "Because of the existence of the anti-god, this plane has become so special. Wei, don't you know?"

　　Endless white light shot down from the sky. The Supreme God smiled and said, "In my name, I will grant you new life. Divine magic? Hymn of light? Absolute recovery!"

　　The rock layer that was forcibly reversed by Sun Xiaosheng's powerful magical power floated up again, and countless corpses flew into the sky in white light. Their flesh was repaired, their blood was remade, their bodies began to have vitality, and their souls returned to their bodies. Tens of thousands of priests who died tragically were revived, and they all uttered heartfelt songs of praise to the Supreme God at the same time.

　　Chapter 184: Forced Marriage (Part 2) Blood Red

　　The rock layer slowly descended, the cracks on the ground healed, the flowers and trees grew again, the broken rocks returned to their original positions, the foundations, bases, pillars, ceilings, and tall buildings rose again. In less than thirty seconds, the headquarters of the Divine Court was restored to its original state. Even the bombed-out Pope's Hall and the Dark Hall were completely restored in the white light. At the same time, even the tea cups, carpets, books, documents, etc. in the house were restored.

　　"Terrible power." Reinhardt couldn't describe the shock he felt when he saw all this. Yi Chen's Taoism might also restore the lives of tens of billions of living beings, but it was difficult to restore the dead things like the Supreme God. This is the difference between having a godhead and not having a godhead. This is a magical power that comes from mastering the rules. It is also because of this that Sun Xiaosheng had almost no power to fight back after Andor's domain enveloped his body.

　　The Supreme God smiled with satisfaction. He dispersed the white divine light in the sky and showed a cheerful smile to Reinhardt: "Haha, fellow bishops, it was just a little joke from me just now. Did you really take it seriously? How could the gods of the Yasir tribe slaughter their own believers? Isn't this cutting off the source of their own power of faith? You know, the power of faith can greatly promote our evolution... Well, in short, do you think I would have the intention to kill my own believers?"

　　Reinhardt, Wei, Merlin, and An, who was floating over with a shrunken hurricane in his arms, were speechless for a moment. In the face of absolute power, all arguments are empty. The Supreme God has such magical powers, he can turn his hand to make clouds and rain, he says black is black, he says white is white. Even if you catch him, he can change the rules in an instant to make the handle worthless, what else can you do to him?

　　In the face of such power, all clever changes and calculations were useless. Just like when Yi Chen and his companions were chased and killed and fled in disgrace, no matter how smart or wise you are, in the face of such magical power, all your efforts were in vain.

　　Reinhardt could only laugh dryly: "So, you were joking all along?"

　　The Supreme God nodded gracefully, "Of course, I just wanted to scare these believers who lack training. They really disappoint me. Hundreds of thousands of believers were caused to make a scene by a mere monkey-like creature. If this is not a shame, then what is it?" He smiled triumphantly, "Even if I killed the members of the Dark Temple just now, my power would revive them all. I am really sad that you misunderstood me like this."

　　The Supreme God sighed, narrowed his eyes, and said leisurely: "But it is understandable. How can humans understand the greatness of God? And Wei, you are too young. You are not even an adult yet, and your trial is not yet completed."

　　Reinhardt frowned. "Does it have anything to do with Wei's age? At least, she is much older than me, right? Lord Supreme God, if everything is fine, we should leave. You know..." He laughed strangely a few times, glanced at Zhi'an behind the Supreme God, shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "Recently, the dark creatures have been making a lot of big moves. They seem to want to walk into the light. We must keep a close eye on them."

　　Wei pinched his armpit fiercely, and whispered in his ear viciously: "Do you think I'm old? Huh? What do you mean by what you said just now?"

　　The Supreme God smiled even more happily: "Oh? Are you going to monitor them? I thought the Dark Palace cooperated with them. However, it is understandable. I guess this also represents the opinions of a large part of the people in the God's Court on Earth? It is better to cooperate than to confront. At least your interests will be greater."

　　After laughing a few times, the Supreme God suddenly became extremely serious. He stretched out his hand to grab Wei and said, "Well, with my identity and position, I don't want to ask too much about your dirty business. But, Wei, you have been assigned to Zhian by the Supreme Council. You may become Zhian's wife. How can you be so close to a human believer?" The Supreme God sneered, "Even if he has the godhood. But a god who was born later can never compare with the pure-blooded Son of God."

　　Five white light bands shot out from the five fingers and rolled towards Wei. The Supreme God narrowed his eyes, and his pupils were also full of white: "Wei, come with me. At least, before Zhian accepts the final test of your father, you cannot get close to any other men. This is the rule of our tribe, have you forgotten it?"

　　A hazy purple mist transformed into countless light blades that slashed towards the five lightless strips. With a clang, the five light strips were cut off. The Supreme God was stunned for a moment, and suddenly screamed: "Great! This is the first time I have seen a power with the same quality as the pure divine power of our Yaser Protoss! Bishop Reinhardt, this is not a skill taught by our Yaser Protoss. Where did you learn this evil skill?"

　　With his hands crossed, the Supreme God waved his hand, and countless huge thunderbolts fell from the sky. Red lightning roared, as if it was a living creature with spirits, and struck Reinhardt on the head.

　　Retreat, retreat quickly. Not only Reinhardt, but also Merlin, An and others retreated in panic. Everyone could feel the terrible energy contained in those seemingly insignificant red lightning and fire. After a loud 'whoosh' sound, mushroom clouds rose from the ground. These lightning and fire that fell on the ground rudely blew up the priests who had just resurrected into pieces again, leaving no corpses and turning flesh and bones into mud. The power of a lightning and fire is at least equivalent to a small nuclear bomb of 1,000 tons.

　　In just two or three breaths, Reinhardt and other high-ranking members of the Dark Palace had retreated more than ten kilometers. They looked at the ruins of the Divine Court headquarters in horror. Reinhardt shouted, "So you kidnapped those young people because you wanted to..."

　　The Supreme God laughed with great pride: "That's right, I caught that little girl myself and got the cultivation method she knew from her memory. With my energy and qualifications, I have already cultivated to the realm of the so-called Zhoutian Xingli of their Tianxing Sect in just one hour! Interesting, really interesting! How powerful is my Taoism?"

　　How powerful is it? It's simply abnormal!

　　The power of a low-level immortal thunderbolt from an ordinary scattered immortal is only this powerful. The Supreme God used the weakest Five Thunder Technique, which is still a method of cultivation. The power of a thunderbolt is equivalent to a small nuclear bomb. If the Supreme God learned the immortal art and used advanced immortal attack spells, the power would be increased by at least a hundred times according to the immortal art... Would the Supreme God, who possessed nearly all the energy of two universes, have so much free spiritual energy for him to use?

　　Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Reinhardt muttered to himself, "I hope that little girl only knows the method to reach the realm of Zhoutian Xingli! Otherwise, if such a person understands the highest secret method of Tianxing Sect, it will be really fatal."

　　The Supreme God shouted excitedly, "Bishop Reinhardt, isn't it amazing? Only a little bit of power is needed as a trigger to unleash a powerful force. This is a more wonderful way than the fighting method of our Yaser Protoss. We actually ignored this problem at the beginning! Haha, I have to admit that I was scared by the Tianlong Clan."

　　The Supreme God proudly raised a gust of wind and rushed towards Reinhardt and the others, with a kind smile on his face: "But now, what makes me more curious is the source of your purple energy. Is there another power in the universe that is equivalent to our divine power in nature but more agile?" He laughed: "The harvest from this descent is really not small. It took the original divine power of the seven power elders to allow me to descend smoothly. This price is completely worth it."

　　"Reinhard, just hand over all your secrets honestly, and maybe I will reward you. And Wei, don't you think that becoming a couple with Zhian on Earth is something that makes me happy?" The Supreme God stretched out his hands, and countless silver sword qi whistled out: "Perhaps you will feel wronged and think that I am using you, but without you, how can I ease the relationship between me and the God of Seasons?"

　　With a thick purple mist surging all over his body, Reinhardt punched at the dense and overwhelming silver sword energy. He secretly complained in his heart. With the Supreme God's absolutely powerful divine power, basically no one on Earth today can be his opponent. What's more, he actually disregarded his identity, dignity, status, and honor and kidnapped a junior disciple of the Tianxing Sect, and obtained some Taoist magic methods from her memory. His fighting method is more mysterious and unpredictable, at least ten times more terrifying than before!

　　There were a series of explosions, and countless balls of fire burst out from Reinhardt's body. The dense silver sword energy was so powerful that the purple protective mist kept trembling. The huge impact force made Reinhardt's body retreat rapidly, and continued to retreat. With a "chi la", his body was finally accelerated to a terrifying level, tearing a translucent crack in the air, and Reinhardt was blown straight away like a cannonball and hit the ground hard.

　　With a 'swish' sound, Reinhardt's body rubbed against the ground rapidly, creating a gully about six or seven meters deep and two meters wide, and shot rapidly towards the horizon. Sand and rocks flew all the way, and wherever he passed, rocks, trees, flowers and plants were all smashed to pieces by his body.

　　In the eyes of the Supreme God, it was just a relaxing movement of the body, but Reinhardt had been knocked hundreds of kilometers away, leaving a crack more than seventy kilometers long on the ground.

　　Frowning slightly, the Supreme God muttered to himself, "Did I overexert myself? However, I just got this kind of power, and I really can't control it well. I only used a tiny amount of divine power, but after performing the Taoist magic, that little bit of power automatically increased by about 350 times. Will it kill him directly?"

　　Wei screamed, "Reinhardt!" She curled up and turned into a golden light and flew away.

　　But with the Supreme God here, how could Wei escape? He grabbed Wei with his right hand, and Wei immediately revealed her physical form. He grabbed her neck tightly with one hand, and lifted her back like a kitten. Several white lights shot out from his hand, sealing all of Wei's divine power. The Supreme God threw Wei to the back and sneered: "Zhi'an, you useless guy, catch Wei quickly. Take good care of her, don't let her escape."

　　After sneering a few times, the Supreme God looked at Merlin and the others lazily: "You guys, why don't you surrender? Are you waiting for the God of Seasons to rescue you?" He laughed disdainfully: "First of all, can he find someone who is willing to sacrifice all his original power to send him down? Even if he can find someone who is willing to sacrifice for him, what can he do to me after the God of Seasons descends? I am the King of Gods, and I have absolute power over all divine operations. Who dares to confront me head-on?"

　　An extremely luxurious, golden and resplendent royal costume appeared on the Supreme God. On a triple crown, countless golden figures flashed. The three layers of divine armor were covered with two layers of luxurious robes. The scepter in his hand was divided into seventy-seven sections, and each section was surging with incredibly powerful energy, as if there was a plane in that section. Three huge necklaces were put on his neck, but they were rotating slowly without wind. If you look closely at each bead on the necklace, how could they be ordinary beads? They were clearly giant star clusters that formed their own system.

　　The overwhelming pressure made Merlin and the others fall to the ground without any resistance. They were unwilling to kneel before the Supreme God, but they did not have the strength to stand up straight in the face of such terrifying pressure, so their only choice was to fall to the ground like dead people, with faces full of panic and unable to speak.

　　Zhian hugged Wei's slender body tightly, with an extremely obscene smile on his face. He whispered: "Wei, really, I don't mind what happened between you and Reinhardt. You are the most beautiful goddess among the younger generation of the Yasir Gods. As long as I can have you, what else do I care about?" He was burning with desire and grabbed Wei's chest: "Wait a minute, I will let you experience my greatness and let you understand that Reinhardt and I are not on the same level at all."

　　The Supreme God stretched out the scepter in his hand and pointed it at Elstein majestically: "You are the Pope. I personally anoint you as a god and command all believers in this plane. Yaser spirit, who dares not obey my orders?"

　　He used powerful magic again to collectively revive the believers who were blown to ashes. The Supreme God's huge spiritual fluctuations enveloped the entire earth: "Believers, I am your great God King, the Supreme God who controls the power of light. My will will be carried out on the earth, no one can disobey, no one can rebel. All believers who respect me will soon be blessed."

　　Most of the knights of the Dark Night Legion present knelt down in a daze, calling out the name of the Supreme God in a low voice.

　　Merlin and the others smiled bitterly at each other. This time, they suffered a crushing defeat. It was obvious that in front of a main god who had truly exerted his power, their strength was too weak.

　　The Supreme God turned around and glanced at Zhian indifferently. The intimidating gaze made Zhian shudder all over, and he quickly stopped the impulse to take advantage of Wei.

　　"You useless piece of trash. From today on, she belongs to you. When the day breaks, when the power of light is at its strongest, I will be the host and Andor will be the witness. We will follow the rules of the Yaser God Clan to let you and Wei sign a contract. You must give birth to the Son of God, and this contract cannot be broken within 100 million standard times."

　　The Supreme God's eyes showed a bit of ferocity. "Since it has been done, then do it thoroughly. You will possess her later, and you don't have to worry about the test of the God of Seasons. According to the rules of the Yaser God Clan, after you and Wei form a marriage contract, the Supreme Temple and the Season Temple will also reach an alliance. For 100 million standard times, you are not allowed to attack each other."

　　He laughed coldly: "One hundred million standard times? It's enough for me to have stronger power and evolve one step further. Even if I can't possess dragon power, with the cultivation formula I got this time... hehe... hahahahahahaha!"

　　Zhian was laughing extremely happily. He hugged Wei's incredibly elastic body. He was so distracted that he almost lost his mind.

　　Suddenly, a very cold voice sounded: "But I object! I swear on my father's head, if you, Zhian, dare to touch Wei's hair, I will make sure that your Yaser clan will be wiped out!"

　　The voice said faintly: "Supreme God? Do you really think you are something? ... Fuck!"

　　Chapter 185: Reinforcements (Part 1) Blood Red

　　The Supreme God's face was a little green, just like a bag of Beijing cabbage, extremely green and tender. He was trembling all over, and slowly turned around. His right index finger was also trembling violently and pointed at the ragged Reinhardt: "You, what did you say just now?"

　　Reinhardt had an indescribable expression on his face. Purple mist rose from his body, as if a purple flame was burning, exploding, and surging. He was filled with murderous intent, and his violent and violent blood directly triggered the madness from the dragon bloodline that disrespected heaven and earth, and that he was the best in the world and the only one who could dominate the universe.

　　Clouds come from dragons, winds come from tigers. After Reinhardt advanced from golden dragon power to purple dragon power, he had reached the cloud dragon stage of Tianlong power cultivation. Now his whole body of dragon power burst out, and countless purple clouds in the sky gathered around him. The sky was full of purple clouds, entwined around him, as mighty as the waves of the sea, with great momentum. Gradually, the purple clouds composed entirely of external spiritual energy had formed a huge vortex in the sky with a diameter of more than a thousand kilometers and a thickness of tens of kilometers. The center of the vortex was Reinhardt.

　　An old voice roared in his mind, scolding: "Fight, fight, our descendants, remember, only fighting can bring you and my clan the supreme power! Don't pay attention to the so-called will of heaven, don't pay attention to the so-called morality! Heaven and earth are not benevolent, what is heaven? What is earth? What is the Tao? My body of the dragon is upright and upright, standing between heaven and earth. Above, I don't kneel to the sky, and below, I don't respect the earth. What is the use of the humble and indifferent way of heaven?"

　　"Fight, kill, bleed! Let the enemy's blood cover your claws, let the enemy's life fall like a stink bug, let their soul tremble and struggle before our great dragon power! All the laws of heaven can be broken, but the dragon power of our Tianlong clan is above all other powers and can never be broken!"

　　"Fight, fight, fight! Fight hard! Don't be afraid of death, don't be afraid of getting hurt. Only war can make you truly understand the power of a dragon!"

　　With a shrill scream, Reinhardt's clothes were completely reduced to ashes. The joints on his two fists bulged unnaturally, and the purple joints almost broke through the skin and bounced out directly. The muscles, bones, meridians, and skin of his body were all greedily devouring the dragon power in his body, increasing his strength like a snowball!

　　"Old man! Didn't you hear me clearly? Fuck you! By the way, say hello to your mother for me!"

　　Rude! This was the only impression Reinhardt gave people at this time. A true dragon would never say such nonsense before a battle. They would only let out a long roar that shook the earth, and then use their own huge power to directly tear apart all the enemies who dared to stand in front of them! However, part of Reinhardt's blood came from humans. Some of the bad qualities of humans finally destroyed his last bit of reason when his blood was surging and murderous, and made him use the most rude slang to challenge the Supreme God!

　　The green face suddenly turned purple-red, and then, it was gloomy and dark, causing Andor and other gods to retreat more than ten kilometers in panic. Everyone knew that the Supreme God was really angry this time! In the history of the Yaser Gods, the Supreme God in front of him was the only one who was asked about his mother. Moreover, from what Reinhardt said, Reinhardt seemed to be very interested in having a relationship with the Supreme God that transcended friendship but was definitely not love, but was purely violent and erotic. As a king of the Gods, it would be strange if he was not angry!

　　Self-cultivation? Well, this kind of thing is only possessed by those who practice Taoism and Buddhism. For creatures like the Yaser Gods who rely purely on their own instincts, self-cultivation is not something they have the chance to experience.

　　The Supreme God's eyes bulged out, his eyeballs almost jumped out of his eye sockets, and golden bloodshot spread on the whites of his eyes, looking horrible. He turned into a ball of pure light in anger, and the light gathered into the shape of a man, clenched his fists, and rushed towards Reinhardt. Shaking his fists, the Supreme God roared in anger: "Blasphemer! In the name of the God King of the Yasir God Clan, I sentence you to never be redeemed. Your soul will be thrown into the God's Hell, and you will never be reborn!"

　　A straight punch at the speed of light went straight to Reinhardt's face. The speed of light is the highest speed in this plane. Even the Supreme God cannot exceed this speed before releasing his own domain to control the rules of this plane. But this speed is already extremely terrifying. At least, Reinhardt can smile if he can reach half of his speed.

　　But does he need to compete with the Supreme God in speed?

　　Cloud Dragon Power, Cloud Dragon Power. Clouds are unpredictable; dragons are unfathomable. The so-called Cloud Dragons are the ones who connect heaven and earth, and heaven and earth use them for their own purposes. In other words, people who have reached the Cloud Dragon Realm are equivalent to reaching the realm of unity between heaven and man in the practice of Taoism, and can use the great power of heaven and earth at will! However, the mental method of the Tianlong clan is much more profound than the methods of practicing Taoism. This Cloud Dragon Power is ever-changing and difficult to describe in words.

　　Then Wei screamed, "Reinhardt, be careful!"

　　Before he finished speaking, he saw that fist made of pure light had already reached Reinhardt. But at this moment, pieces of purple clouds gently wrapped around him, and the Supreme God's angry fist hit the air! The clouds dispersed, but Reinhardt was nowhere to be seen. The Supreme God was furious, and countless bright white lights shot out from his eyes, sweeping in all directions. "You lowly creature, get out of here!"

　　Dozens of Reinhardt figures appeared in the surrounding clouds, each one laughing or crying, sad or happy, walking or jumping, with different expressions and movements. The Supreme God swept his eyes and found that those bodies were all real, not a single one was an illusion! The real advanced skill of Yunlongli: billions of clones! Although Reinhardt's dragon power at this moment is only a grain of sand in the ocean compared to the real dragon, its power is very small. But imagine that a dragon suddenly turns into billions of clones, each of which spews flames and frost, and its huge body twists and crashes towards the enemy. The clones of one person occupy the territory of dozens of star systems, and everything is crushed wherever it passes. What kind of magical power is this?

　　"If they are all entities? Then, destroy them all at once!" The Supreme God's body, which was made purely of a ball of light, also split apart, and hundreds of white figures wrapped in intense flames rushed towards the clones. These figures were extremely fast, and in just a few flights, Reinhardt's clones were smashed to pieces!

　　These clones are not the real body. Then an old and powerful spell was heard in the clouds. Reinhardt's voice slowly chanted against the background of the huge sound: "In the name of my clan, I will break your billion-year seal and release you from your endless dependence! Xuanyuan Sword Style? Dominate the world!"

　　Reinhardt's body disappeared, and a circle of faint golden light appeared in the void. The light just happened to outline a huge figure wearing a high crown, waving long sleeves, and looking majestic on the background of purple clouds. The figure looked up to the sky and laughed, and suddenly a huge golden sword appeared in his hand. With a casual sword, he sucked up the purple clouds covering a range of more than a thousand kilometers in the sky, and turned into a colorless sword light, slashing down at the Supreme God!

　　The Supreme God grinned: "It's just a sword light, Reinhardt. With your strength, can you hurt me? It takes absolute strength..." The sword light fell, and the Supreme God stretched out his shining arm with great pride to meet the sword light.

　　Seeing that the sword light was only two or three meters away from the Supreme God, the Supreme God suddenly cursed in horror: "Despicable and lowly creature, what kind of weapon is this? What kind of weapon actually has the power of a domain? Damn, treacherous Reinhardt! You shameless man! Domain of light, expand!" A circle of milky white ripples surged out from the center of the Supreme God's brows at an extremely fast speed, forming a small domain with a diameter of more than ten meters outside his body.

　　He shouted in a low voice: "In my name, wherever light covers, any damage will be transferred to its master!" The Supreme God immediately stipulated the only rule in his small domain, that all damage output will be transferred to the one who released the damage. In this way, as long as he did not attack, he would be invincible.

　　But that golden sword was the Xuanyuan Sword, which ranked among the top ten divine weapons in the Central Plains. Reinhardt only called out the remaining consciousness of the previous owner in the sword, and used that consciousness as the main body to wield the sword, slashing it towards the Supreme God.

　　Xuanyuan Sword Domain: Everything will be shattered in front of it! The creator of this domain is an ancient god who is more powerful than the Supreme God. Even though the Supreme God has released his own domain, the collision of domains still cleanly split the Supreme God into two pieces! A ball of light split into two balls. Although they immediately gathered together again, the intensity of the light has dimmed by about one or two percent.

　　The only rule of the Supreme God also played its role. Half of the damage caused by this sword was transferred back. However, as mentioned before, Reinhardt was not the main body controlling this sword. The one who slashed this sword was a trace of divine consciousness left by the previous generation's master, Xuanyuan Huangdi Gongsun Xuanyuan, who was no longer in his whereabouts!

　　so...

　　Unfortunately, half of the power of this sword, under the effect of the Supreme Rule, broke through countless plane barriers in an instant and directly acted on the original owner! From this point of view, the realm of the Supreme God is perfect, successful, and very complete. From this point of view, the power of the Supreme God is also magnificent and terrifying, worthy of being the supreme leader of the Yaser God Clan!

　　Far away, beyond the reach of human beings, in a space filled with nothingness and only an extremely strong aura of alien species. Hundreds of millions of dragons in golden armor were snoring. This was a short break during their long journey. Millions of young dragons were playing in and out of a space barrier as if they were entering and leaving the neighbor's room. Occasionally, a few dragons would run back with dozens of giant creatures in their mouths, lying obediently beside their elders, swallowing the fat flesh and blood bit by bit.

　　A middle-aged man with a tall hat, wide sleeves and a simple face sat cross-legged on the horn of a huge dragon. There were also hundreds of thousands of people standing around him. However, these hundreds of thousands of people added up to only a tiny bit of dust in a small pit on a fork of the dragon's horn. The difference in size was really too big.

　　The man looked at the monkey with golden hair and fierce eyes, and said with a chuckle, "Monkey, you are the only one among us who came from our hometown in the last few thousand years. And you are the only one who can do such a thing... Well, when you passed by that place three years ago, didn't you clear out all the old wine in several star systems? Why don't you share some of the profits with everyone?"

　　The monkey was lazily leaning on the dragon horn behind him, crossing his legs, and drinking the fine wine from a large wine jar with great relish, laughing and joking in a nonchalant manner: "I, Old Sun, have to bear the name of a thief, but everyone should share the fine wine? I won't agree, it's not worth it, it's not worth it! You want to drink? Bring me something in exchange!"

　　The monkey glanced at the man fiercely with his fiery eyes, shook his head and said disdainfully: "But, old man Gongsun, you gave me the belt you tied your clothes with three hundred years ago. Now you just tie a straw rope around your waist! Do you want to exchange your coat for wine?"

　　Everyone around laughed at the same time, but the monkey shouted: "Don't laugh! Either you also take out good things to exchange, or, next time you steal wine, go together! Don't play tricks on me! If you want to drink or eat, help yourself!" The monkey squinted and muttered: "It's really weird, everyone has reached the last step, and is about to truly transcend everything, why are they still thinking about the good wine in my hand?"

　　The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly, looked at his simple and solemn robe with a bit of kingly aura, and then looked at the green and yellow straw rope tied at the waist of the robe, and sighed: "When did we end up like this? If I had known that when I left my hometown, I should have asked my children to brew billions of jars of good wine!"

　　As they were talking, there was a "chi la" sound, and a golden light flashed from nowhere and hit the middle-aged man's head. The golden light was quite powerful, and the man, whom the monkey called Gongsun Laoer, was caught off guard and was hit by the golden light and fell headfirst, rolling more than ten steps away!

　　The onlookers were horrified, and even the monkey jumped up and waved his hands. Dozens of jars of old wine appeared out of thin air and flew towards the man. "Old Gongsun, didn't I give you any wine? Why are you being so lazy? Why are you chopping yourself with a sword? Look, look, isn't this the Xuanyuan Sword Style that you have demonstrated hundreds of times?"

　　Xuanyuan got up and touched his forehead. A stream of brightly colored blood slowly flowed down! He said with a serious expression: "Monkey, this is not a joke... Fuxi Saint, what do you think?"

　　A man with a human upper body and a snake lower body smiled and nodded, closing his eyes slightly. Dozens of counting sticks flew in front of him, and in just a moment, they formed an extremely mysterious hexagram and fell in front of him.

　　The strange-looking people present snorted at the same time. The monkey exclaimed in surprise, pointed his right hand at the void, and suddenly a black crack appeared directly in front of him. A bright red mountain peach with a few peach leaves fell from the void, and with a slight contact with the monkey's furry hand, it turned into dozens of faint spiritual lights that were sucked into the monkey's nose.

　　"Well, someone has taken over the Taoist tradition left by Old Sun. It's a rare opportunity that he stole 9,999 peaches from Lingshan Mountain, which complies with the restrictions set by Old Sun! However, he suffered a lot."

　　The monkey sneered, sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and fell into a trance.

　　Chapter 185: Reinforcements (Part 2)

　　Xuanyuan, Fuxi, and other ancient masters of great powers all sneered at the same time and closed their eyes before sitting cross-legged. Countless divine thoughts were exchanged between them, and several of the largest dragons slowly opened their eyes, shooting out their own divine thoughts and joining the exchange.

　　About half an hour later, the huge group of dragons began to shake at the same time. Led by an old dragon whose golden armor had become almost transparent, they stretched out their huge claws, tore through the space barrier in front of them and drilled through. Only a few hundred golden dragons roared to the sky, and they drilled in more than a dozen directions. Golden dragons, blue dragons, wind dragons, and fire dragons... When they traveled from Earth, they went in more than a dozen directions.

　　The divine consciousness that was shuttling back and forth suddenly stopped, and a breeze swept by. Among the huge tourist group that continued to move towards an unknown destination, a few figures were missing.

　　Above the Divine Court headquarters, the Supreme God had just recovered from the excruciating pain when he heard Zhian's desperate scream: "Father God! Help!"

　　Turning around, he saw Zhian floating in the air, trembling all over. Reinhardt held Wei tightly with his left hand. Golden light surged on Wei's body, forcibly attacking the seal set by the Supreme God. And a golden sword was pressed against Zhian's back. It was the sword that made Zhian dare not move at all. This was a divine weapon that could split the body of the Supreme God in half. Zhian did not dare to risk letting Reinhardt stab him to test the power of the sword.

　　"How did he catch you?" The Supreme God once again transformed himself from a ball of light into a human body. His face returned to calm. With his hands behind his back, he looked at Zhian kindly.

　　Wei was merciless and sneered, "His Highness Zhian is really too capable. When he saw Reinhardt rushing over, he actually threw me out to block his sword and then turned and ran away. Your Majesty, the great God King, you have an outstanding God Son... Reinhardt, how did you say that?"

　　Reinhardt laughed grimly a few times: "A dragon gives birth to a dragon, a phoenix gives birth to a phoenix, and a mouse's son will dig holes. There is also a saying: If a son is not well educated, it is the fault of the father!" He was trying to keep up appearances, because the sword just now actually drained the dragon power in his body. Now he just barely mobilized a little bit of energy from the outside world, simulating the golden light of divine power wandering on Wei's body, as if he still had a lot of power to use, and even had extra divine power to help Wei break the seal.

　　The Supreme God looked at the golden sword and laughed leisurely: "I take back my evaluation of Zhian a few hours ago. Well, it seems that he is still a waste, and really doesn't look like my son of God. It seems that I have to investigate carefully whether he really has any blood relationship with me. I don't want to bring up the scandal of the God of Trickery 30,000 standard times ago. Seventeen sons of God, not one of them is his own. Humph, hehehehe."

　　Zhian's face was defeated. He naturally understood that the Supreme God was extremely angry with him when he said such a thing. He gritted his teeth and thought: "So, should I fight to the death? Maybe, maybe there is still a chance? My divine power shackles have been partially unlocked, and I can fully exert my strength that exceeds that of the high-level gods... This Reinhardt only relies on a divine weapon, can I really be held hostage by him?"

　　A glimmer of golden light flashed in Zhian's eyes, and he suddenly burst out with courage that was rarely seen in him. A golden spear appeared in his hand, and he turned around and swept it towards the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　The result was obvious, Zhian's spear broke into two pieces silently. But Reinhardt smiled bitterly, he could no longer hold the sword steadily!

　　Zhian was stunned for a moment. He saw Wei, who was still stiff, and Reinhardt, who had a smile of despair on his face. He was suddenly overjoyed. He exhaled and punched Reinhardt in the chest. With a "crack", Zhian's wrist was dislocated by the recoil of Reinhardt's body, and Reinhardt also spurted out a mouthful of blood. All the bones in his chest were cracked.

　　Holding Wei tightly, Reinhardt retracted his sword and fell to the ground like a meteor. He smiled bitterly at Wei and said, "It seems that if father doesn't act in time, we will be in trouble."

　　Wei could only smile helplessly. Zhian in the sky was already laughing wildly with pride: "So you are vulnerable." With his hands spread out like a roc, countless bright golden fireballs appeared in the sky. Zhian shouted loudly: "Reinhardt, you lowly insect, go to hell!... I robbed your beloved woman Alin, and now I want to take your beloved goddess Wei! What can you do to me?"

　　He laughed crazily: "When I possess Wei tonight, I will make her keep shouting your name! You damn guy! Don't you know how much benefit the goddess' virginity can bring me? I can get a new magical power, a new domain ability! You damn guy, you actually got her before me!" Zhian cursed angrily: "Wei belongs to me! But how dare you touch the goddess' noble body with your humble hands? I must kill you!"

　　The twelve servant gods snorted at the same time and were about to rush forward. But Andor led his two subordinate gods, as well as the seven imperial gods, three upper gods in their complete state, and seven upper gods who could only exert the power of high-level gods and blocked them rudely. Andor smiled and bowed to them and said, "I'm sorry, but your highness's actions have been approved by the king. Do you want to disobey the order of the king of gods?"

　　The twelve servant gods sneered, and they were covered with divine armor, each holding a strange weapon, and rushed towards Andorra and his men like a storm. The golden divine power tore through the air, and countless golden light marks flashed in the air. Andorra and his men did not expect that the twelve servant gods would dare to attack, and they were forced to retreat for a while. It was true that the twelve servant gods could not exert their full power, but the upper divine weapons in their hands were genuine and fair. It was not too pleasant to be hit.

　　The Supreme God saw that Zhian had gained an absolute upper hand and could not help but nod repeatedly: "I'm sorry, I have to take back my previous evaluation of Zhian. Sometimes, he is still a very courageous child. Well, as long as he can maintain this courage, maybe he still has the potential to be cultivated."

　　With a sigh, the Supreme God descended majestically to the ground and walked towards Merlin and other Dark Temple elders and a group of diehard Dark Temple believers. He said coldly: "You guys, do you still want to resist?"

　　Merlin showed a look of despair on his face. He slowly raised the scepter in his hand, looked coldly at the Supreme God, and said hoarsely: "Even if you are the Supreme God, we still stick to our beliefs. The great God of Wisdom, she will protect me, give me strength, and show me the way."

　　All the Dark Hall elders sang praises to God at the same time. Some of them were believers of the God of Wisdom, and some were fanatical worshipers of the God of Seasons. All their spiritual power and vitality were integrated together, and they were ready to use their vitality to summon a part of the power of the gods for everyone under the leadership of Merlin and other five elders. It was a desperate fight, otherwise, even if they surrendered to the Supreme God, what would it matter? Being controlled by priests like Elstein who had a grudge against them, they would truly lose all their power and self-esteem.

　　Religious organizations have always used extremely cruel methods to eliminate and abuse dissidents.

　　The Supreme God showed an interesting smile: "Oh? You want to use this supreme magic? Then, let me see if the God of Seasons will come to help in person? I think he won't. If he dares to attack me, then the powerful elders who favor him in the Supreme Council will not be able to protect him."

　　Merlin and the others were shocked, and their magic was interrupted. That's right, under the current circumstances, it is impossible for the God of Seasons to turn against the Supreme God.

　　The Supreme God showed a teasing smile on his face, and he said leisurely: "Very good, you are finally completely desperate? Then, after Zhian kills Bishop Reinhardt, we can slowly discuss the future." He said proudly: "The axis of the world has fallen into my hands. I have also obtained the secret. As long as you give me a short time, I can obtain enough power to overwhelm all existence. At that time, when you see that all planes are trembling under my feet, I will slowly punish you."

　　Merlin and the others were speechless and collapsed to the ground in dejection.

　　The Supreme God suddenly raised his head and shouted at Zhian who was still showing off: "What are you still doing? Kill him!"

　　Zhian shuddered all over, and shrank back in fear. The countless golden fireballs outside his body that he used to show off were extinguished by more than half. The Supreme God gnashed his teeth in anger, and rushed forward to beat Zhian. A golden light shot straight into the sky, and the Supreme God slapped Zhian in the face: "Waste, I still have to take back my evaluation of you. After all, you are still a waste!"

　　Suddenly, Zhian screamed: "How dare you! What are you doing?"

　　The Supreme God was stunned. Was Zhian scolding him? Was he really crazy and so bold as to scold his own Father God?

　　But the Supreme God immediately realized that Zhian was not yelling at him. So, was Zhian yelling at someone on the ground? The Supreme God turned his head quickly and saw hundreds of black shadows shrouded in strong golden light rushing up from below the headquarters of the God's Court. Led by a big man covered in rolling thunder and lightning clouds, they swept past Reinhardt, Merlin, An and others like the wind. When they gathered all the "traitors" identified by the Supreme God, a bald strong man jumped out dragging a huge axe.

　　The big man was seen with strange bronze magic patterns flashing all over his body, and he was gesticulating and cursing at the Supreme God: "Supreme God, you beast raised by an old bitch, we European gods will no longer serve you! To be honest, we want to use our own strength to regain our power and status! Supreme God, you better clean your ass and wait for the favor of my Lord Baal!" Baal laughed strangely: "Occasionally, I am also interested in handsome men! Of course, no woman is as good as me!"

　　Zeus, who was also covered in golden thunder, sneered at Cupid, who was floating in the sky and stiff, and nodded and said, "Cupid, good, very good! You wait!"

　　The Supreme God screamed: "The gods are in rebellion? What did the gods on earth eat to grow up?"

　　Countless strong white lights shot down from behind the clouds, and the Supreme God with extremely corrupt aura launched a large-scale indiscriminate killing spell.

　　However, the goddess of dawn, who was under the seat of the sun god Apollo, sneered, and countless white rays of light rushed up, gathering into a white curtain, blocking the heads of the gods. It was only one thousandth of a second, and the barrier created by the goddess of dawn, which exhausted all her divine power, only lasted for one thousandth of a second. But it was enough.

　　A burst of golden light shot out from the gods, and the strong golden light column shot straight into the sky. After the light column disappeared, the ground was empty and there was no one.

　　Reinhardt's extremely proud laughter filled the air: "Your Majesty, as long as God doesn't kill me, you can wait for me to settle accounts with you! You can choose to destroy the earth, but do you dare? Before you truly master the absolutely powerful power, do you dare?"

　　The Supreme God angrily slapped Zhian and sent him flying. The cooked duck flew away. This, this was a shame.

　　He roared madly: "Pope Elstein, my believers, my servants, didn't you tell me that the leader of the Norse gods, the god of thunder Odin, was dead? Was he killed by the elders of the Dark Temple? Why did he appear again? If the dead god was not Odin, then who sacrificed his eternal life to protect Odin?"

　　The furious Supreme God once again reduced the headquarters of the Divine Court to ruins, along with nearly 100,000 believers. However, he immediately regretted it, and reluctantly chose to use the Light Barrier to restore all vitality. After several attempts, the Supreme God was a little out of breath and roared: "Don't make excuses, don't make excuses, I want an answer, I want an accurate answer."

　　"For the first time in the history of our Yaser clan's conquest, the local gods captured by us escaped from the custody of the Divine Court! Tell me, how did they remove the divine power restrictions in their bodies? You must give me an answer! Otherwise, the billions of gods in the countless planes we have conquered... Although their power is insignificant, when they unite, the consequences will be! Father God, please give me some advice. Do I have to wake you up from your eternal slumber?"

　　The Supreme God muttered a few words, helplessly looking up at the white clouds floating to and fro. After a long time, he gave a low order: "Issue an order to mobilize all forces to hunt down Reinhardt and other traitors. The rebels in the Divine Court, the underground world, or the Shadow Sect ninjas you bribed. As long as you can mobilize the force, hunt them down. Kill them before they surrender to the Dark Council."

　　With a sigh, the Supreme God said leisurely: "We cannot allow traitors who are familiar with our inside story to join the Dark Council, otherwise, it will be even more difficult for the anti-Gods to deal with them."

　　Chapter 186: Miracles vs. Dragons (Part 1) Blood Red

　　People all over the world went crazy.

　　A huge voice roared across every inch of the earth, calling on all believers to throw themselves under the wings and light of God, and calling on all dark creatures to surrender to the throne of the God of Light. The Supreme God exerted his divine power, allowing the milky white divine light to cover the entire solar system. The huge wave of light was a call, but also a threat. It called on those loyal believers to devote more power of faith, and threatened those dark creatures that had already come into the public eye to surrender to the light as soon as possible.

　　On Earth, deserts turned into rainforests, clogged ditches were unblocked, and polluted waters were purified. According to detection instruments, dried-up oil wells were inexplicably filled with oil again, and the energy crisis was greatly alleviated. The space junk that was entangled in the geosynchronous orbit and caused headaches for space agencies of various countries disappeared without a trace, and the world was quiet. Those patients who were struggling to die in the hospital, and those who had even died but whose bodies were not cremated, all got healthy and complete bodies. Pain relief and resurrection from the dead, this is the power of the Supreme God.

　　Under the milky white light, in all the fields, regardless of the season or the quality of the land, all products were increasing at an abnormal rate. The heavy ears of rice grew to the size of winter melons, and the winter melon vines bore fruits as big as cars. The farmers who planted potatoes and other crops were so happy that they used excavators to dig. From the ground to three meters underground, there were large clumps of potatoes, sweet potatoes, etc.

　　Those endangered plants and animals are mating, reproducing, and growing rapidly at a miraculous speed. In just half an hour, the Wolong Nature Reserve in Sichuan was covered with pandas. In the forests of Shennongjia, the branches were full of chirping golden monkeys. In the Yangtze River, nearly 1,000 kilograms of shad and tens of thousands of kilograms of sturgeons were jumping desperately, scaring the small yachts on the river to dock. In the dense forests of India, the roar of tigers resounded through the sky again; in the rainforests of South America, giant anacondas hung from the giant trees like vines. Those giant trees were yew trees that were almost extinct hundreds of years ago.

　　The power of light, the power of life. As soon as the miracle of the Supreme God was revealed, all the people in the Western world rushed into the church to pray and worship, making the bishops, priests, and priests in the temple smile crookedly. Looking at the checks flying into the incense box like raindrops, looking at the jewelry necklaces falling on the statues like hail, etc., the finances of the temple this year must be 2,000 percentage points higher than last year.

　　There were even some wealthy tycoons who cried and screamed and personally flew to the headquarters of the Divine Court, prostrating themselves and asking for the personal blessing of the Supreme God. They howled wildly, saying that they were willing to give up half of their wealth in order to obtain the protection of the gods.

　　Their wishes were fulfilled. The Supreme God appeared in person and bestowed powerful divine power on these clever speculators, and conferred them as honorary elders of the God's Court. The Supreme God flashed white flames all over his body, personally touched the heads of these speculators, and made them shine. The scene was broadcast live in the sky around the world. Suddenly, more bigwigs who felt that they were equally qualified, including several African military dictators, set up fighter jets and rushed to New New York.

　　A perfect defensive counterattack.

　　The miracle of the Supreme God completely shattered the good situation that Reinhardt had created with all his efforts and all the public resources that the dark world could control.

　　In Reinhardt's plan, it took several years to gradually integrate the dark world into mainstream society, let the dark thoughts gradually influence the public, and directly shake the foundation of the faith of the God's Court. Then, through the same religious means, the power of the God's Court was divided and weakened, the impression of the dark world in the minds of humans was changed, and a good public foundation was created for the final decisive battle with the Yaser God Clan. At the same time, this was also a kind of revenge against Alin and Zhian, or it was just a young man's anger, an effort to prove his strength in front of Alin.

　　However, a miracle by the Supreme God turned all efforts into vain. Except for the forces directly controlled by the Dark Council, the entire society turned to the God Court, and the power of theocracy expanded extremely. I am afraid that now the Pope's words are enough to make all governments simultaneously issue a hunting order against him!

　　Less than 20 minutes after the miracle was performed, Duke Arthur helplessly and even extremely angry informed Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt that, unfortunately, the Divine Court had officially announced that the British government was required to ban all actions of the underground world and to arrest Yi Tianxing, Reinhardt, Merlin, An and others. Even the Swiss Bank, which has always been considered the safest, bowed to the authority of God... Several public trading accounts in the underground world were completely frozen!

　　Everything happened within an hour after Rhinehardt and his companions escaped from New York to London.

　　The Supreme God's counterattack was simple, brutal, and effective. A miracle that did not cost him much power at all made the entire Western world condense into an iron curtain again, pressing down on Yi Tianxing and the Reinhardt brothers. Even those politicians who had accepted bribes from Yi Tianxing ran to the church to confess and gave most of the bribes. They were immediately forgiven by the God's Court, which exposed most of Yi Tianxing's plan. The high-ranking priests of the God's Court and even several high-level divine messengers have entered the parliaments of various countries.

　　The Hunters Guild was like taking stimulants. With the help of the priests whose power suddenly increased a hundredfold, they attacked the bases of the Dark Council. In just two or three hours, they caused great casualties among the Dark Council minions. The sky was full of white divine light, the divine light of the light system, which was strong enough to penetrate hundreds of meters underground. In such an environment, the power of the vampires, ronin, and necromancers was weakened to less than one thousandth. They had no resistance at all and could only retreat, retreat, and continue to retreat!

　　"I'll fuck the grandmother of all the gods of the Yaser clan who have been ancestors for eighteen generations!" Yi Tianxing stabbed the long conference table in front of him fiercely with a knife and cursed viciously.

　　Then, Wei jumped up with her teeth bared, picked up a medieval armor placed in a corner of the room and threw it at Yi Tianxing. Yi Tianxing quickly dodged to the side, and the armor brushed past him with the sound of wind, and the whole armor hit the wall behind him heavily, and with a 'squeak' sound, it turned into a whole thin steel plate and slowly slid down.

　　Wei jumped onto the conference table in great anger, pointed at Yi Tianxing and shouted, "Rogue, hooligan, scoundrel, rogue, what did you just say?"

　　Yi Tianxing was stunned for a long time, and suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his ribs. He turned his head and saw Jing Yinfeng's pretty face that seemed to be smiling. Yi Tianxing waved his hands repeatedly: "Ah, dear Wei, my dearest sister-in-law, how could I curse you? Of course, you and your father are completely different from the Yaser clan. Your greatness has surpassed the level of the vulgar race of the Yaser clan. Generally speaking, you have evolved to the point where the Yaser clan can only kiss your little toes! I curse the Yaser clan, but I definitely don't mean to insult you."

　　Wei bared her teeth and refused to give up. Under the double pressure from Wei and Jing Yinfeng, Yi Tianxing could only kowtow and beg for mercy repeatedly.

　　Finally, Reinhardt saw that Yi Tianxing was too pitiful, so he could only cough and shout, "Wei, brother didn't mean it. The Supreme God is really too much. Go apologize to brother, and then ask Sister Yinfeng to take you out to visit this stronghold. Well, there are many interesting things here, and there are many hundreds of years old Chinese wines in the wine cellar."

　　Wei and Jing Yinfeng, who were still angry at Yi Tianxing just now, immediately stopped. The two beauties held each other's hands and left the meeting room with the twelve servants and a group of vampire girls. Yi Tianxing stood there dumbfounded for a long time, and suddenly pounced on Reinhardt like a tiger and pinched him: "Damn it, your wife listens to you and I have nothing to say, why is my wife like this? Why? Why? Dear brother Tianxing, I am your brother!"

　　Reinhardt forcibly pried Yi Tianxing's ten fingers away from his neck and said with a wry smile: "But, dear brother, you act just like my younger brother."

　　With a bang, the bald, shirtless Baal placed his heavy battle axe on the conference table, and the table immediately collapsed to the ground. Then Baal roared in a muffled voice: "You two brothers, stop making trouble. Make a decision quickly, whether to fight the Yasir Gods with weapons or to hide in the cave and be rats?" Baal sat down on a reclining chair and laughed with drooling mouth: "If you want to be a rat, prepare a few beauties, good wine and good meat for me, Lord Baal, and I have no other requirements!"

　　Diablo and Mephisto rolled their eyes at the same time, and clasped four big hands on Baal's shoulders. The two demons exerted force and threw this embarrassing brother out of the meeting room.

　　Odin, who had been sitting there motionless, laughed a few times, clapped his hands gently, and said in a low voice: "It's time to talk about business. However, for us European gods, the conditions are very simple."

　　Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt exchanged glances and returned to normal. They also straightened their clothes and sat upright. Yi Tianxing picked up the tea that Yi Yi brought over, took a sip and said, "Very good, then, let's talk about the conditions for the European gods to cooperate with us."

　　Reinhardt laughed a few times: "In fact, I always thought that the private contact between the Three Gods of Destruction and me was just the intention of the three brothers. Who knew that it would be the common opinion of all of you. It is really rare." He glanced at Odin who was sitting there, and asked curiously: "However, Master Merlin said that you have been killed by the four great elders. Why are you fine now?"

　　Odin glanced at the representative of the Dark Temple Elders sitting in the corner and said coldly, "The one who died in my place was Thor. He was my loyal subordinate. It was because he disappeared in my place that the God Court misunderstood that the Norse gods had no leader, so the supervision of the gods became much looser. I had the opportunity to make the gods abandon their godhood and lift the God Court's divine power restrictions."

　　Zeus, with a big beard and golden thunder wrapped around his body, shouted loudly: "Don't talk so much nonsense, Odin! Two little guys, our condition is that we, the European gods, support the war between your Dark Council and the Yasirs. As long as you don't use us as cannon fodder maliciously, we will fully support you... After the war, if you fail, there will be nothing to say. If you win, just give us a space that is enough for us to live in."

　　Reinhardt didn't say anything, but Yi Tianxing asked very quickly: "So, how big a territory would you be satisfied with?"

　　Zeus, Odin and several other gods exchanged glances, and Odin said loudly: "If you can only protect the safety of the earth, then we want the garden of the gods and Europe! If you can defeat the Yasirs and take their territory, then... one plane, no more than one hundred planes, what do you think?"

　　"Wow!" Yi Tianxing exclaimed in a strange voice: "A territory of no more than a hundred planes? You guys are really calculating. Well, think about it, when you were fighting the gods before, you only had the Earth as your territory. Now you want to expand to a hundred planes? Ah, at least one? This price..."

　　Reinhardt asked leisurely: "Then, may I ask, in the battle with the Yasir Protoss, are you willing to obey our orders?"

　　Odin and Zeus looked at each other again and nodded seriously: "As long as you don't randomly order us to do something impossible, we are willing to obey your orders. Of course, if you want us to assassinate the Supreme God, then... we can only say that our deal is over."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt: "So, brother, deal?"

　　Reinhardt pretended to think for a long time, then smiled: "Deal? Why not? Do we need to sign an agreement?"

　　A ball of black flame emerged from between the two brothers, and a huge demon from hell with goat's hooves, ox horns, and bat wings emerged with a hideous grin.

　　He held a blood-red parchment in his hand and shouted triumphantly, "Agreement, agreement, I'm ready! Oh, what an honor it is to have the gods of light leave their names on my evil contract. My name will surely be known forever in hell!"

　　Zeus and Odin screamed at the same time: "An evil contract with the devil of hell? Absolutely not, we will never touch that evil thing! Dirty... filthy!"

　　The big devil shrugged his shoulders, and swept his greedy eyes over the towering breasts of several goddesses, and said sinisterly: "Oh, but my dear God Kings, God Lords, and Great Gods, this is the only thing that can bind your oath. Could it be that your promise is just bullshit?... Fuck, the breasts of the witches in hell are much bigger than yours, but unfortunately they are not as white and tender!" The long and thin tongue stretched out of his big mouth, and the big devil licked the corner of his mouth fiercely with saliva.

　　The leaders of the various gods were so angry that their faces turned blue. Zeus, who was the most petty, turned around fiercely and winked at several goddesses who were related to him by blood, asking them to leave the meeting room. Then, the noble god of thunder gasped and said, "Devil, don't think of asking us to touch your contract made of dirty blood and unknown skin... Our divine bodies will never touch such things." All the gods raised their heads proudly at the same time to show their determination not to give in.

　　Baal poked his head in from the door of the conference room and smiled happily at the big devil: "Brutus, you were not killed by the Yasir God Clan? I am so happy to see you again! I don't care if these gods are unwilling to sign the agreement... Send me a few of your witches! Human women are beautiful, but few of them can withstand my fierce fucking all night long."

　　The great devil Brutus smiled happily at the same time: "Destroy the Three Gods, I know you are all right. Hehe, there is a saying among Chinese people: evil will live for a thousand years."

　　Baal laughed wildly. Diablo and Mephisto looked up at the ceiling helplessly. They really had no way to deal with this brother.

　　Zeus and other gods who considered themselves righteous said nothing, and just looked at the contract book that flashed with blood with great disgust, and sat there motionless.

　　Reinhardt looked at them helplessly and sighed. Yi Tianxing, however, had a serious face. He carefully took out a list from his arms that emitted a faint golden light and had an extremely solemn and murderous aura. He sighed and said, "Since you noble gods are unwilling to touch the contract of hell, then please sign the sacred contract handed down from ancient China. When signing, please recite the contents of the contract between us at the same time, and the contract will naturally be reached."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at the gods with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Everyone can check this document. It is made of pure natural spiritual energy. There is no magic circle or trap on it. Everyone can check it as they please. How is it?" An hour later, the Western gods signed their names on the list with satisfaction and reached a formal agreement with Yi Tianxing and his brothers. Only the three brothers of Bal thought for a while. They were born as demon gods of hell, and they didn't care about whether it was dirty or not. They had made countless copies of this hell contract, so they signed their names on Brutus's agreement early.

　　The agreement was reduced to ashes in the black flames of hell, and the contract between the two parties was completed. Yi Tianxing casually handed the list to Reinhardt. Reinhardt unfolded the rolled list and took a look. He was shocked to find that on the back of the list were three ancient hieroglyphs of "Investiture of the Gods". He almost vomited blood. He could only helplessly send a voice message to Yi Tianxing: "Brother, what you did is a bit too unkind, isn't it? Aren't you cheating me?"

　　Yi Tianxing glanced at Reinhardt calmly and responded with a smile: "But I gave them a chance! Brutus's Hell Contract was a completely fair agreement. Who told them to despise it? Alas, lovely European gods, don't they know that things that look grand and glorious may actually be more dangerous?" He triumphantly and happily warned Reinhardt: "With their names on the Conferred God List, their fate is in our hands. There are hundreds of gods here. As long as they practice hard, maybe they will all become upper gods in the future? Who knows? What good cannon fodder, what good thugs!"

　　After smacking his lips, Yi Tianxing leaned close to Reinhardt's ear and asked, "There are some pretty goddesses in there. Do you want to go over and play with them first?"

　　Chapter 186: Miracles Confrontation (Part 2)

　　Reinhardt's face turned pale, and he quickly threw the Conferred God List to Yi Tianxing like a hot potato, and said loudly: "Then please be prepared. What about the Divine Court? We will organize the Dark Temple and have a good time with them! What about the Miracle of Light? Don't we have the Miracle of Darkness? Twelve hours later, the Miracle of Darkness will officially descend on Earth!"

　　Odin and Zeus nodded and led the gods out of the meeting room. When they reached the door, Odin suddenly turned around and asked in a deep voice: "I only have one question, are you and the Dark Council really just a cooperative alliance?"

　　The two brothers looked at each other, and Yi Tianxing showed an extremely charming smile. He saluted the two God Kings with a noble demeanor, and introduced them in a dignified manner: "So, the actual situation is: the 'King' who rebelled against the God is our father. Do you need any more explanation?"

　　Zeus' eyes widened a little, and then immediately returned to normal. He smiled and said, "Then everything can be understood. An underground organization composed mainly of humans can survive for more than 600 years in the gap between the Dark Council and the Court of Light. It seems that it is not a miracle."

　　Odin nodded as well, pointed at Reinhardt and said, "My fifty-two thunder gods are now under your control, treat them well. They are my most capable subordinates! At the very least, you have to be worthy of my godhood that you ruined! That is the godhood of the main god. If I had not been seriously injured in the war of gods and was captured by the Yasir tribe, how could you have taken advantage of me?"

　　Reinhardt just smiled and said nothing. How could he answer this? Wasn't it him who asked Odin to put the godhead into his body? Wasn't he also used as a tool by him? Unfortunately, this tool of his was a bit weird and out of the control of the master, and eventually swallowed up the godhead.

　　The miracles of light continued. With the support of the Supreme God's almost endless power of light, the priests of the Hunter's Guild and the Divine Inquisition wiped out thousands of Dark Council strongholds within twelve hours, forcing millions of Dark Council's field members to retreat all the way to Mount Fuji, the Scottish Desert and the Hoh Xil.

　　The will of the Supreme God turned into a thunderous roar that rolled across the entire solar system: "Believers, the power of darkness has been hit hard. However, God's heart is broad. God welcomes the people of darkness to join the light. Any vampire, orc, or dark wizard who kills a sinner of darkness will be protected by me and become a child of God."

　　At the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, a minotaur who was trying to remove seaweed raised his head in anger and cursed in the closed oxygen mask: "Fuck, is he asking us to kill our companions and relatives and beg for mercy from God on their blood? Brothers, work hard, there is only one last bit left."

　　Millions of vampires and orcs covered in diving suits roared at the same time, and angry voices surged in the internal channels. They cleared large pieces of seaweed and propped up collapsed pillars. More heavy engineering machinery, with the help of dozens of huge engineering ships, smelted metal and used the hot metal solution to build new buildings on the foundation of the seabed and on the ruins of the city that existed a long time ago.

　　Atlantis, the glorious city, the eternal city, the city of wealth with a gold foundation and silver walls!

　　With the support of the Dark Council's huge strength, it took only a month to find Atlantis and rebuild this glorious city and this rich continent. The final cleanup work is underway, and this will become the main tool of the Dark Miracle.

　　Floating over the Atlantic Ocean, Poseidon sneered disdainfully: "If my divine power is restored to its full glory, I can perform miracles alone and bring him back to the world."

　　Yi Tianxing said very gently, almost femininely: "We certainly believe in your infinite power, but your current injuries have not healed. How much power can you exert now?"

　　Poseidon was speechless, just shook his head and stamped his feet fiercely. He waved his arms, but found that his trident was not with him. His weapon had been destroyed by the Yasirs long ago. So Poseidon became even more angry! Although he had given up his godhood to escape the control of the Yasirs, he had lost control of the ocean, but under the surge of divine power, his power still set off rolling waves on the sea, with great momentum.

　　Baal sat cross-legged on the auspicious cloud summoned by Sun Xiaosheng, chewing a braised wild boar leg happily. Seeing Poseidon's momentum, he immediately said in a strange voice: "Hey, my Majesty the Sea King, please save some of your precious divine power. At our current level, it will take us at least a million years to regain our godhood. Do you think that if you sneeze now, a 12-level typhoon will blow up in the Atlantic Ocean?"

　　Hurricane lay beside Bal, staring at him gnawing on the wild boar leg with a look of deep hatred, and said angrily: "Bal, you bastard, I'm warning you! His Majesty Poseidon is an old man, don't make him have a heart attack! Almighty God, kill this braised thing that only eats! Aren't you afraid of high blood lipids?"

　　Bar rolled his eyes and glanced greedily at Hurricane's fat body. Poseidon was so angry that he groaned. If Hurricane was not An's mount and An was Reinhardt's brother, he would have punched Hurricane into a wild boar sauce!

　　Reinhardt stretched out his hands, like a cross suspended in the air. With his eyes closed, he slowly said, "Get ready, everyone. I have communicated with the source of creation in this plane. His power will be used by me to perform miracles."

　　After a pause, Reinhardt added: "The power of the Supreme God is too strong. The power of the source alone is not enough to break through his realm of light. Father is planning another miracle and has no extra power to support us. Therefore, the power of the gods is very important." He opened his eyes, and there were billions of stars flashing in his eyes, deep and unfathomable. He asked coldly: "Andor and his two subordinates, can you join forces to suppress them?"

　　Odin said bluntly, "I don't have confidence. During the Great Destruction, a high-level god almost broke through the barrier of the Garden of the Gods. In fact, we were captured by a high-level god of the Yasir clan. Now... even if we join forces, we don't have the confidence to overwhelm them in terms of the amount of divine power. We must have a stronger force as support."

　　Baal snorted and laughed, "Look, it's really interesting. We are all products of this plane. However, let's not talk about the Tianlong clan. The ancient gods of China are much more powerful than us! Aren't they all creatures brewed by the creation of this plane? Look, we joined forces, but we couldn't suppress three high-level gods of a clan."

　　The European gods looked ashamed and lowered their heads. The gods from other continents were also dejected, looking at each other, and no one said a word for a long time.

　　Yi Tianxing came out to smooth things over: "Okay, okay, it's no big deal. Although my father is doing other things with those immortals, gods, and Arhats, we still have support. All the blood clans on the Blood God Star will be our strong backing. Their dark magic will open a gap in the light realm, and then we will launch a miracle with all our strength."

　　After coughing, Yi Tianxing looked at the gods and asked them a little worriedly: "Everyone, do you still remember what to do? Don't let the North American continent sink by mistake, or the Supreme God will really laugh his belly off."

　　Baal laughed viciously: "It's a good deal to make him die of laughter! How many people are there in North America? If it sinks, it will sink. Isn't that right, Your Majesty Poseidon? You did this kind of thing a lot in the past! When we destroyed the three gods, we killed more people than you did."

　　Poseidon just snorted twice, stretched out his hand, grabbed a few giant seaweeds tens of thousands of meters long from the sea water, and kneaded them with his divine power, making them into a dark green robe and draped them over his body. He nodded to Reinhardt and said, "Come on, Reinhardt. No god or man is more familiar with Atlantis than me. Atlantis itself has a very large magic circle. As long as a little bit of energy is injected, it will naturally rise to the surface of the sea."

　　Reinhardt and Yi Tianxing bowed slightly to Poseidon at the same time and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, please give us more guidance." Poseidon laughed triumphantly a few times and glared at the barbaric Baal fiercely.

　　The communicator on Yi Tianxing's wrist rang three times. He immediately dropped the cigarette butt in his hand, waved his hand and shouted, "Brothers, get to work! Tsk tsk, miracle! Damn it, can you make a global live adult show for me in heaven?"

　　On the sea, all the people, gods, etc. were silent. They had nothing to say to Yi Tianxing.

　　In the void, countless black lights shot from the far horizon of the universe, shooting towards the solar system shrouded by a ball of white light. The volume of those black lights became larger and larger, and the light became brighter and brighter, and finally gathered into countless huge black comets, which slammed heavily into the bright field emitted by the Supreme God.

　　The Supreme God, who was sitting high up in the headquarters of the Divine Court and solemnly explaining all matters to be handled after leaving Earth, moved slightly and exclaimed in a low voice: "Actually... is there such a powerful existence in this plane? Hmm, dark energy, what does he want to do? He is actually attacking my domain. Is he also a god? The difference in power between him and an ordinary upper god is not much."

　　When he was hesitating whether to release more powerful divine power to maintain the domain, the Blood God Star suddenly appeared in the starry sky along with forty-nine satellites. Thick black magic enveloped the entire star field, and a very thin black light shot out from the Blood God Star, like a thin embroidery needle, piercing a small hole in the bright domain of the Supreme God.

　　The huge dark power from the outside world, the source of creation in this plane, rushed in through the tiny black tunnel, shook off the light power along the way, rushed towards the earth, and finally merged into Reinhardt's body.

　　A strong black light surged out from Reinhardt's body. The huge energy that his body could not bear continued to leak out, forming twelve faint energy ribbons behind him, hundreds of kilometers long. The vast free energy around was sucked in by the light ribbons and rushed into his body, instantly transforming into a dark nature. Reinhardt opened his mouth and spit out a black light column that was as solid as a substance. He shouted: "Go! I can only hold on for three minutes!"

　　With the sound of "crackling", even with Reinhardt's current physical strength, his skin was actually cracked, and traces of purple-gold blood slowly seeped out from the cracks.

　　Poseidon laughed loudly and stretched out his hands towards the sea. Thousands of tons of seawater rushed towards his body and condensed into a trident with flashing light in his hands. With a wave of the trident, the sea surface sank hundreds of meters. The sea surface within a radius of more than a thousand kilometers suddenly became as smooth as a mirror.

　　A huge explosion sounded from under the sea. Groups of seawater gathered into water balls and slowly floated up to the sky. Black light pillars with a diameter of hundreds of meters roared up into the sky. This magnificent scene was clearly seen by people from all countries on both sides of the Atlantic. As for people in the Eastern world across the earth, they did not have to worry about not being able to watch the live broadcast. The live broadcast suspension platform of Chekov's media group was hovering at a safe distance.

　　Countless huge black light beams rushed up.

　　The sea seemed to have become the sky, and the sky seemed to have become the earth. From the sea, countless water balls and water columns rushed up, rising like raindrops. The sea was raging, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and black lightning like dragons struck down. Fifty-two dark thunder gods roared and roared, wielding heavy weapons, driving two-wheeled chariots, dragged by the black flame nightmare from hell, running back and forth in the sky, and huge thunders resounded through the world.

　　A huge trident rose from the sea. In the dark sky and earth, the trident reflected the light of lightning, as if it was the only one in the world. On the highest mountain in Atlantis, the trident held in the hand of the statue of Poseidon, the king of the sea, was the first to emerge from the water.

　　It was an extremely shocking scene. The entire thousand-meter-high statue rose from the bottom of the sea under the protection of the mountains. Countless black thunders entangled the statue. The continent of Atlantis, Atlantis, or some other name, in short, this long-lost mysterious land rose from the sea in just thirty seconds.

　　Miracle, only a miracle can explain this scene. Normally, even if a volcano erupts and wants to create a small island on the sea, it will take a long time. But this piece of land that almost connected the American continent with the European and African continent floated up in 30 seconds. What's even more magical is that half of the Atlantic Ocean disappeared, but the entire sea level did not rise. Apart from a miracle, how can this scene be explained?

　　Reinhardt roared madly, and the huge amount of black energy that had been stored in his body spread out in all directions.

　　A black pillar of light that stood tall and straight spread smoothly in all directions, covering Atlantis, the Atlantic Ocean, Europe, America, Africa, and half of the earth!

　　Beyond the black light, there was an increasingly bright white flame. However, the white flames rolled and tumbled, but they could not make the black light retreat even a step!

　　The power of the source of creation of the entire plane, unless the Supreme God uses all his power, he can't easily suppress this dark realm. But, all the light power explodes on Earth? Well, I'm afraid the entire galaxy will be vaporized in an instant? The Supreme God is not crazy enough. He can only helplessly feel that the power of darkness is getting stronger and stronger, step by step pushing his power back, back, and back again.

　　Atlantis! Beautiful mountains and clear waters. Under the black light, the golden foundation, silver walls and pillars, and crystal-like roofs, the gorgeous city is revealed again.

　　Countless points of black light descended downwards, black roses and black tulips grew with the wind, and the fresh flowers instantly spread across the entire continent. The black flowers had a mysterious and peaceful beauty that did not frighten people, but instead made people feel peaceful and relaxed.

　　A woman wearing a mysterious black robe, with long black hair shining, and indescribably beautiful appeared in the sky, allowing hundreds of millions of people to see her clearly.

　　She...cannot be described. She gathers almost all the beauty in one point. When she slowly opens her beautiful eyes, many people, even God, are intoxicated. What kind of eyes are those? It's like a deep well, making people want to slowly drift down, sink down, and finally fall asleep in the darkness.

　　Yi Tianxing coughed with difficulty: "My dearest brother, where did you find this woman? I always thought that An Shen should be a male god. But now it seems that she is more like a goddess. Damn, she is so damn beautiful."

　　Bal's lower body was already erected with a huge tent, and he howled crazily: "Let me sleep with her for one night! One night is enough! Damn it, Reinhardt, does this woman, this damn woman really exist? How about letting me do it for one night? I'll sell my whole life to you!"

　　Zeus cursed in a low voice: "Vulgar... But, ah, so beautiful ... Hera? So lucky, Hera stayed in London." He immediately turned his head and looked at Reinhardt: "So, Reinhardt, as the king of Mount Olympus, can I have the honor to invite her to visit my temple?"

　　Baal chopped Zeus with his axe: "Go to hell, you pervert who didn't even let his own daughter go! This woman is mine."

　　Reinhardt was stunned. He spread his hands helplessly and said, "You... Of course, please complete the miracle, and then I will tell you her identity, okay?"

　　All the gods shut their mouths at the same time, and even Baal began to contribute his divine power with great effort, making the miracle glow even brighter and brighter.

　　In the sky, the goddess slowly spoke: "My name is Anshen, the ruler of darkness, the patron saint of the peaceful world. Those who believe in me can get the ultimate sleep. There is no fear, no anger, no worry, no dispute. All beings are equal and can get the ultimate peace."

　　Farrow, who had been floating at the farthest point, stared blankly at the beauty who almost gave him a heart attack, and asked in a low voice: "Jackson, how many believers can we attract with this calming appearance? Damn, where did the boss get this form and appearance? I can feel that what appeared in the air is the physical body's clone."

　　Sun Xiaosheng was sitting on a cloud eating mountain peaches. Hearing Faro's mumbling, he turned his head away with disdain: "Tsk, ugly, ugly. No hair, no tail, not even as good as the female monkeys on my mountain! A bunch of men without any aesthetic sense, alas!" Shaking his head, Sun Xiaosheng counted a few times with his fingers, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on his face: "Master, have you received my message? How long will it take for you to come back?"

　　The light of darkness grew stronger, and darkness enveloped the entire solar system. The will of the God of Peace replaced the will of the Supreme God, turning into rolling thunder that surged in the air.

　　In the headquarters of the Divine Court, the Supreme God had forgotten to maintain his own bright domain. He looked at the God of Peace in the sky in a daze and nodded heavily: "Zhi An, I have an important task for you. You can do whatever you want with Reinhardt and the others... First of all, you must find out the identity of this God of Peace and where her entity is. It is really, beautiful." The Supreme God was salivating a little and sighed helplessly...

　　Miracle, this is the real miracle. Even the Supreme God cannot resist this miracle, this is the real miracle!

　　Chapter 187 Traitor (Part 1)

　　The breath of the Supreme God disappears from the earth.

　　In the largest suite on the highest floor of the top hotel in New York City, Sranks immediately opened his eyes. "Interesting, the god who was only slightly weaker than the original god in his heyday left. Then, the remaining one... huh? He is leaving this plane too? Are they just going to hand over the control of this plane to darkness?"

　　Saint Austro smiled at his brothers. Those vampires who were sitting elegantly on the sofa, tasting fine wine or walking around the room to admire the furnishings smiled back at him. These ancient vampires were very happy. They all felt the departure of the Supreme God, and they also felt that Andor was tearing open the space barrier and preparing to return to their own plane. So, when these powerful beings left, would they, led by Slanx, still have opponents?

　　"A miracle of darkness." Slanx had a strange smile on his face. His scepter floated about three feet in front of him. He clenched his hands and slowly pulled them apart. A black and red light band suddenly came out from his fists. "If this is really a miracle of darkness, then the power of darkness should be able to be used by me, right? In the name of darkness, go and teach those gods of light a little lesson." The light band between his hands flashed and disappeared in an instant.

　　In the void, the dark clouds suddenly dimmed, and even the projection of Anshen in the sky fluctuated. A huge amount of dark energy was absorbed by the unknown existence, and this change immediately fed back to Reinhardt and the others. However, their thoughts were empty, and no one could catch the thief who stole a large amount of dark power.

　　With the power of the Eternal Balance, Andor tore open a wide space tunnel. The tunnel was so deep and long. Andor took a deep breath and cursed in a low voice: "This time, I have accomplished nothing! I have to endure the pain of the continuous consumption of my origin when traveling through space, damn it!" I don't know if the last word was a curse on the Supreme God or someone else. After Andor cursed, he shook his head helplessly, turned back and said to Zhian: "You are very clear about the king's will."

　　Zhian gritted his teeth and said with some resentment: "Of course. But the miracle of darkness has appeared, how can I fight against them?"

　　Andor said coldly: "You figure it out yourself. All the gods know the king's character. If you displease him, even if you are his son of God, you may be purified."

　　Zhian's face was gloomy: "An impossible task, with the power I have now?"

　　Andor glanced at Elstein and the others, shrugged his shoulders and said nonchalantly: "That's your problem, dear His Highness Zhian. Besides, your strength is not weak. The king has untied most of the shackles in your bodies, and you should be able to exert half of your strength. The injuries of the Seven Imperial Gods have also recovered. Together with the priests whose strength has been greatly enhanced by the king's grace, you should be able to achieve something." Andor's fingers almost touched Zhian's nose: "Remember, the king has more than one son of God. If you can't make achievements and get the king's protection, you will not be able to pass the review of the Supreme Council to get your own temple and territory."

　　Zhian clenched his fists tightly. He looked up helplessly at the dark sky and the virtual image of An Shen who was coldly preaching his teachings like a frost goddess. He said in a low voice, "Then I can only do my best. Reinhardt... that damn bastard."

　　Andor sneered a few times, thinking to himself, "If it weren't for you and Elstein, two idiots, who had to frame Reinhard and take his woman, how could the relationship in the Divine Court on Earth suddenly deteriorate to this extent? How could Reinhard, a devout believer, rebel against the Divine Court? Damn it, the power struggle of the Earthlings has ruined the big things here."

　　Shaking his head, Andor was no longer bothered to pay attention to Zhian. He took his two subordinates into the tunnel and was about to leave this plane.

　　At this moment, a black-red light suddenly flashed out from the void. This light, which contained great dark divine power, curved into the shape of a blade and swept across Andor's body silently. Andor groaned, and his body was suddenly cut in half. A golden fountain of blood spurted out, and his two subordinate gods howled in fear!

　　Without giving Zhian any chance to argue, Andor simply repeated the Supreme God's instructions coldly: "Find the origin of Anshen, find out her identity, and if possible, form an alliance with her. Monitor the actions of the Dark Council, and kill those damn traitors if you have the chance. Even if it's Wei and the Twelve Gods, if there's a chance..." Andor sneered a few times, glanced in the direction of the Temple of Strength, and whispered: "Monitor Mi, if he dares to contact the traitors, then kill him."

　　Zhian, Ailstan, Alin, Cupid, and Tanglar stared with wide eyes, watching Andor frantically forcing the two halves of his body together, constantly urging his divine power to repair his body. However, as he was passing through the space tunnel, his body was already under great pressure. Under the influence of the laws of space, in order to maintain the space tunnel, he had to continuously consume his original power. In this case, how could he have enough power to repair his body?

　　The space tunnel shook and suddenly became chaotic. The black turbulence swept Andor and the two gods away. Even if they were upper gods, they would only be half dead if they were caught in the space turbulence. Andor was already seriously injured.

　　Zhian shouted in shock and anger: "Who is it? Who plotted against Andorra?"

　　The timing was too good. Just when Andor spent a lot of energy to open the tunnel and passed through it without much precaution, a ghostly blood light swept over and split Andor in two. The timing was not good enough. The man's power was even closer to the level of a high god, and he was secretly murderous. If this man was on Earth, how could Zhian not be panicked?

　　"It's all Father God's fault. He cares too much about those empty dignity. If he had taken Andor and the others with him when he returned, this wouldn't have happened. Well, he insisted that Andor expend his own strength to open a passage back. Now he has lost an assistant of the Lord God level. Would Father God be heartbroken?" Zhian was actually a little gloating, and was very happy in his heart. With his hands behind his back and taking a few steps in the square step, Zhian ordered: "Elstan, contact the apostles of the Dark Temple. I want to meet with them."

　　Alinstein was stunned for a moment, nodded, and retreated respectfully. Zhian smiled sinisterly, suddenly hugged Alin, and kissed her little mouth. "My dear beauty, cheer for me, I suddenly thought of a great idea. If this God An has enough strength to compete with the Father God, why don't I become a believer of darkness?"

　　He ripped off Alin's clothes viciously and pressed her to the ground impatiently. Zhian howled excitedly: "Light? Darkness? Bullshit! Only profit is the ultimate goal! Ah, Anshen, you are so beautiful, aren't you? Such a beautiful goddess, I really don't know where she came from."

　　As time went by, the Divine Court was unable to contact any apostles of the Dark Temple. The Dark Temple had already controlled most of Western Europe, and at least 10 million people had joined the wing of the God of An, while more believers were still hesitating and watching. After all, while the Supreme God was showing his miracles, the Dark Miracle of the God of An also appeared, and he also raised the Great Western Continent from the bottom of the sea. Perhaps the God of An would be a better choice for the believers?

　　A whole year passed in such a dull manner. Zhian spent all day and night in the headquarters of the Divine Court, enjoying himself. In addition to Alin, he also possessed dozens of beautiful female priests. At least in terms of playing with women, the signboard of the Son of the Supreme God was very effective. As for other things, God bless him, relying on the miracles shown by his father, the foundation of the Divine Court is now as solid as Mount Tai, what is there to worry about? Hunting down Reinhardt? Oh, hell, that also requires finding Reinhardt!

　　Within a year, Zhian's only reward was that all the remaining ninjas of the Shadow Clan formally surrendered to the Divine Court and became the most cruel and secretive law enforcement force under the Pope's Office. Relying on their unique abilities, they walked in the dark, cooperating with the deacons of the Inquisition and the hunters of the Hunter's Guild, constantly hunting down those dark creatures that occasionally appeared. However, their most important task was to monitor the interior of the Divine Court, investigate the privacy of high-ranking priests, and... eliminate dissidents.

　　Just like now, a team of more than twenty elite ninjas, including heavenly ninjas and earthly ninjas, are waiting for something in a brightly lit bar street in the East End of London.

　　A black four-wheel luxury RV came crookedly from the other side of the road. Yi Tianxing stuck his head out of the skylight and screamed: "Brothers and sisters, please get out of the way. My brother's driving skills are..." Before he finished speaking, the front of the RV had hit the light box at the door of a bar, and the glass fragments flew more than ten meters away. Yi Tianxing shrugged helplessly and howled: "Fuck, my brother's driving skills are the worst in the world."

　　Kicking open the car door, Yi Tianxing, wearing a dark Zhongshan suit, walked out carelessly and blew kisses to the girls who were posing on the roadside: "Hey, beauties, are you free?" He gently moved his right index finger a few times, and immediately the six girls who were chatting together rushed over with cheers, and showed their courtesy to Yi Tianxing.

　　Reinhardt, who was dressed in a silver Zhongshan suit and looked as dignified and unapproachable as an iceberg, walked out of the car with a bit of anger and kicked the wheel hard: "Damn it, all the points on my driver's license are about to be fined. Do I have to owe K a favor just for a driver's license?"

　　A pornographic fan snapped open, and Jin Feifei came out shaking his head, waving the fan, grinning at Reinhardt: "As the saying goes, no one is perfect. If your driving skills are as good as those of the Hollywood Stunt Team, then what's the point of us brothers? Isn't it? Hmm? Old Sheep, what do you think?"

　　Gong Yangsheng yawned, and with sleepy eyes, he barely climbed out of the car, leaning weakly on Xuanyuan Guang's body: "I've divined, we're going to have fun in the bar today, good luck, good luck, I guarantee we won't be caught by those female devils!" With a sigh, Gong Yangsheng said almost resentfully: "Even if you two brothers of the Yi family are caught visiting prostitutes, it's your bad luck, why do you use a knife to force me to expend my energy to divine?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang said bluntly, "You deserve it!" He pushed Gong Yangsheng away with one hand and opened his broad chest to the girls surrounding Yi Tianxing: "Come on, beauties, I have a broad chest for you to lean on. Don't you think that a strong man like me is more reassuring than this pretty boy?"

　　Chapter 187 of The Dragon's Path: Traitor (Part 2) Author: Xuehong

　　Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt looked at each other, nodded dejectedly, and walked in with the three brothers of the Three Gods of Destruction. What was going on? When did the Three Gods of Destruction learn to follow and blackmail? They used to be more used to chopping off people's heads or tearing apart their enemies' bodies. Who taught them such a despicable method?

　　Pushing open the bar's unique heavy bronze door, Reinhardt and his team walked right in front of a few young men. The four extremely handsome young men had obvious dark fluctuations on their bodies, and their slightly raised smiles seemed extremely arrogant. They could only belong to the vampires. And the black-haired man who looked very important in the middle of them... Well, there was no energy fluctuation, and even on his neck, Reinhardt saw the unique mark of the vampire blood slaves.

　　[Mobile e-book website Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　The five young men passed by Yi Tianxing. Yi Tianxing suddenly reached out and pressed the shoulder of one of the vampires, forcibly twisting his body. Under the rapidly changing laser lights, the faces of the two people looked so distorted and weird. Yi Tianxing showed a hint of coldness and leaned forward slightly: "Which family are you from? In the city of London, vampires are not allowed to develop their own blood slaves and descendants at will. Don't you know this rule?"

　　The young man was stunned for a moment, looked at Yi Tianxing deeply, and suddenly showed a mysterious smile: "Are you members of the family in the underground world? Then, you should understand that in the eyes of our blood clan, such rules are nothing but empty words." He sneered arrogantly: "We have the right to do whatever we like anywhere."

　　He coldly slapped away Yi Tianxing's hand on his shoulder, and warned gloomily: "Gang members from the underworld are welcome to come to our bar to consume. But this is our territory, and you'd better not make trouble. Otherwise, you will be more painful than death! Do you understand?" With a mysterious blood light flashing in his eyes, the vampire warned Yi Tianxing viciously, glared at Bal and others fiercely, and then walked towards the door with the other three companions and the blood slave.

　　Gong Yangsheng frowned: "Interesting, a vampire who warned you? And, if I'm not mistaken, he has the strength of a duke... Moreover, he is an acquired vampire, not a purebred vampire naturally bred." He looked at Yi Tianxing in surprise: "Which family is developing its own power in private?" [手机电子书网Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　After a moment of silence, Yi Tianxing revealed an odd smile that was worth pondering: "No, that's definitely not the case. At least the vampires in London shouldn't talk to me like that." He looked at Reinhardt: "Are you interested in finding out why?"

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Reinhardt directly pulled out the big gun that the Special Investigation Bureau had issued to him when he first arrived in London, and fired a few shots at the floor under the feet of the vampires. The dull sound of the gunfire was covered by the low "boom" vibration of the bass speakers. Except for Yi Tianxing, Baer and the girls around them, no one noticed what happened here.

　　The four vampires and one blood slave turned around at the same time. The young vampire who had just spoken to Yi Tianxing opened his mouth with a ferocious look, and two pale silver fangs slowly stretched out. He shouted angrily: "Do you really want to offend us? Foolish human, you must know that we are noble vampires, and we have powerful strength that you can't imagine. To offend us is like dancing with the god of death!"

　　Another young man who was three points stronger than him stopped him from rushing over. The young vampire nodded amiably to Yi Tianxing and said with a smile: "Sir, do you like this bar? Well, I'll give it to you. Don't use these weird means to snatch such a trivial thing. Deliberately provoking, causing disputes, and then seizing other people's property, isn't this a common method you use? Okay, this bar is yours." [Mobile e-book network Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　He spread his hands and smiled, "We opened this bar just as a transit station, so if you like, you can take it over now." Obviously, they didn't want to cause trouble. According to common sense, four blood clans with almost duke strength would never be so polite when facing a group of ordinary "humans".

　　Reinhardt stared at the blood slave for a while, and the blood slave turned pale and lowered his head. After sneering twice, Reinhardt took a few steps forward and shouted at the blood slave: "Raise your head and tell me who you are and which family you belong to." The barrel of the pistol gently poked the blood slave's body, and a thin silver chain was taken out from the blood slave's neck by Reinhardt. There was a small dog tag on it, and a ball of black flame was engraved on it with a laser.

　　[Mobile e-book website Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　"Members of the underground world? Huh?" Yi Tianxing frowned and asked in confusion: "Okay, tell me, what tricks are you playing? This is the first time I met a vampire who didn't know me in London, and you opened a bar as a base without reporting to the higher-ups. You even violated the rules and had horizontal contact with members of the underground world. What on earth do you want to do? Are you going to tell me that your prince suddenly got addicted and wanted to get a few nuclear warheads from the underground world to play with?"

　　Reinhardt said coldly: "Even if it is a nuclear warhead, if it is needed, as long as an application is submitted, the Dark Council will review it and allocate the materials."

　　Yi Tianxing nodded: "So, I really don't understand, what are you doing? Huh? Are you good friends? Oh, hell, the 43rd highest commandment of the Dark Council and the 59th highest ban of the underground world stipulate that any horizontal contact and conflict with each other is not allowed. You violated the ban, dear."

　　The four vampires thought about it for a while, and their faces suddenly turned pale: "Damn it, you are the high-ranking officials of the Dark Council!"

　　Bal laughed: "Smart little guy, unfortunately, there is no reward!" [Mobile e-book network Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　With a crazy howl, two young blood clan members grabbed the blood slave, smashed the bronze door with one punch, and rushed out of the door with him in a black gust of wind. The other two suddenly spread their silver bat wings behind them, with powerful dark magic surging in their bodies, and clenched their fists and rushed towards Yi Tianxing and the others.

　　The sky was filled with fist shadows, and the wind from the fists made the entire bar creak.

　　The three gods of destruction grabbed a few girls who were so scared that they peed their pants, and kneaded their breasts frantically, without any intention of attacking. Yi Tianxing looked like he was the best in the world, holding his head high and unwilling to attack. Reinhardt sighed, clenched his fists and wanted to attack, but as soon as he raised his breath, the rapidly growing dragon power in his body wanted to burst out uncontrollably, and he was so scared that he quickly released the breath.

　　Gong Yangsheng looked left and right, and sighed: "Forget it, I am the only one who has to work hard."

　　It's a long story, but in fact it only took a blink of an eye. Gong Yangsheng had already extended his right index finger and pointed at the fist shadows in the sky. Sighing, he slowly said:

　　"Tianji? Tianyi!" [Mobile e-book website Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　After practicing dragon power, the changes that occurred in Gong Yangsheng, who was in the Cang Longli stage, were much stronger than those of Reinhardt and the others. Perhaps it was because the Gong Yang family was the most capable of figuring out the subtle changes in energy, so the changes in the true essence in his body made the changes in his appearance more obvious. As soon as his index finger was extended, it had turned into the color of a piece of green jade. It was crystal clear, with a trace of extremely agile fairy spirit, as if it had not moved at all, but it seemed to have slid across billions of light years in an instant, and steadily hit a point in the void.

　　The fist shadows in the sky suddenly dissipated, and the two vampire youths who possessed strength almost as strong as a duke froze in the air. Suddenly, they spat out blood, and their bodies went limp, collapsing to the ground unable to move.

　　Gong Yangsheng laughed strangely: "Hey, several old men in our family said that my strength has increased explosively, coupled with our family's secret techniques, I'm afraid that among the younger generation of Central Plains Taoism, my strength has already ranked among the top five. It seems that it is true." He looked very smug and arrogant, and Yi Tianxing was so angry that he gritted his teeth beside him.

　　Reinhardt flashed and was already outside on the street.

　　The two young blood clan members held the blood slave tightly in the middle, looking solemnly at the suddenly empty street, not daring to be careless. [Mobile e-book website Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　The air around me was like an ancient tomb that had been sealed for thousands of years, with wisps of dust slowly falling. There was a strange sound of wind in the air, but there was no smell of wind. The ground around me was moving strangely as if it were alive. All kinds of strange lights and shadows flashed on the street from time to time, giving me the atmosphere of a horror movie.

　　A vampire shouted in a low voice, "You ignorant creatures, do you know who you are fighting against? Get out of our way!"

　　There were several mocking sneers in the air, and an old voice snorted disdainfully: "A fish swimming in a cauldron dares to talk big? Master Sakurai, the Shadow Sect's divine ninja, is here. Heavenly ninja Songzhumei is here. Please leave the traitor behind, and we will let you damn stinky bats leave. Otherwise, you can imagine the consequences yourself."

　　On the tall buildings around them, more than a dozen hunters showed up excitedly, holding heavy silver crossbows in their hands, with golden arrows flashing on them. There were also powerful knights of the Light Flame Legion standing behind those hunters, ready to move. With more than a dozen A-level hunters, powerful magic weapons, and more than 30 high-level light dragon knights in command, it would be impossible for the two blood dukes to escape unscathed.

　　He pointed the muzzle of the pistol in his hand toward the sky and pulled the trigger. The dull sound of the gun broke the silence of the night. Reinhardt raised his head slightly, looked at the Knights of Light and said indifferently: "Leave here in 30 seconds, otherwise, die!" [Mobile e-book website Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　"Reinhardt the Rebel!" the Flame Knights exclaimed.

　　Reinhardt was speechless. Was he finally labeled as a traitor to God like his father? Father and son had the same fate. He couldn't blame anyone else.

　　Yi Tianxing walked out with full of domineering power, and the terrifying dragon might spread wildly around without any concealment. The mental attacks rushed out in waves, and the air around was ionized by the powerful energy, emitting a hazy colorful light. He shouted domineeringly: "I don't have such a kind heart as my brother! Get out of here, or I will kill you now. And those yellow monkeys playing with long knives, why didn't you say hello when you came to London?"

　　With a flick of his right finger, a violent explosion occurred out of nowhere. The Sky Ninja and Earth Ninja who were originally in the air screamed miserably and were burnt to pieces by the explosion. They could no longer perform their escape techniques and could only fall out of the air in a mess with black smoke all over their bodies. Song Zhumei quickly gathered her companions and slowly retreated a few steps, fearing that Yi Tianxing would suddenly attack her.

　　With a cold snort, Reinhardt pointed at the blood slave and said, "You seem important? Then, you stay, and the rest of you, get out of London. London is our territory, and even the Dark Temple cannot interfere in the affairs here. Who do you think you are?"

　　The blood slave was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly hid behind a vampire. The young vampire shouted, "Is it the rebel Reinhardt, the former Cardinal of the Holy Court? You are a rebel, so you belong to the dark lineage. Please don't go against us. Our ancestor is very willing to cooperate with you to a certain extent."

　　"Ancestor?" Gong Yangsheng, Yi Tianxing, and Reinhardt looked at each other, feeling something was wrong. Wasn't the ancestor of the blood race on Earth that old guy Cain? Now he was working as the general manager of the Black Beech Club. Who could be the so-called ancestor of these two young blood races? Could it be that...

　　His brows were tightly furrowed, and suddenly a white light burst out from Reinhardt's body. The dragon power perfectly simulated the light power of the Supreme God. A three-meter-long white sword surrounded by flames fiercely pierced into the bodies of the two vampires. Suddenly, countless tiny white lights shot out from the pores of the vampires. They let out silent groans, and their bodies gradually burned in the white divine light, and finally turned into a puff of dust and flew away.

　　Reinhardt increasingly discovered the benefits of dragon power. It was indeed the strongest power that could be achieved. Using it to simulate various low-level energies was extremely easy.

　　Yi Tianxing cooperated very well and grabbed the blood slave with one hand, with a terrifying smile on his face. He flicked the blood slave's face gently and smiled: "Dear, can you tell us your identity? Or, would you rather let the lovely Mr. Baer interrogate you?" [Mobile e-book website Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　Bal, who was beside him, cooperated very well and tore open his clothes, revealing his terrifyingly strong muscles. With a little force, the muscles on his body, which were as big as an average person's head, bounced one by one, and even made a crisp "slap" sound. Bal licked his nose with his fat tongue, and smiled at the blood slave in a very honest way: "It's a pity that he is a man. If he was a beautiful woman, Lord Bal would rape her first, kill her, and then stew her with red wine and eat her deliciously."

　　With a slurp, Bal wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth with his palm and said with a smug smile: "Although he is a man, he looks like he has good muscles. If he is rubbed with spices and grilled, he will be a superb delicacy."

　　The blood slave raised his hands and said frankly, "I am Paul, the secretary of the Tanglar family, a rebel party in the underground world. My master is ready to give me eternal life. The price is the information such as the channels of the rebel party's underworld business and their account passwords that I control. If you are willing to give me the same conditions... It doesn't matter who I sell it to."

　　Yi Tianxing muttered, "Traitor."

　　Reinhardt curled his lips: "A traitor among traitors."

　　Gong Yangsheng sighed, "Even a traitor to humanity who is ready to sell out his own personality."

　　Mephisto laughed, "Traitor? I like that."

　　Diablo raised his head, waved his arms at the hunters and the Knights of Light on the rooftops around him, and smiled: "Everyone, you can go now. Today, the three of us brothers are in a good mood and have seen a lot of beauties, so we don't want to kill anyone. I will count to three. If you still appear in front of me, I swear in the name of Diablo, the God of Destruction of Hell, I will make your heads into wine cups... Then, shall we start counting down? Three... Two..."

　　There was no one on the rooftops around.

　　With his hands behind his back, Reinhardt looked at the blood slave coldly and said in a low voice: "After a year of hard training, it's time for us to do something. The miracle of the Supreme God made a lot of our efforts in vain. Now, it's time for us to make the God Court suffer a little."

　　Reinhardt took out his communicator and dialed K's special line number: "Count K, are you free now? Oh, I'm sorry to interrupt your family gathering. But maybe you will be interested in someone I have: the secretary of the Danglars family."

　　K on the communicator yelled fiercely: "Send him to my office immediately!"

　　Yi Tianxing picked up the blood slave with one hand and said with a smile on his face: "Look, you are so popular! I will find a prince of the blood clan to give you the first embrace. But before that, should you transfer the funds in the secret account of Tanglar's family to my gold card? Dear, I think you are like a golden man made of purple gold, so cute."

　　It was hard to tell what kind of expression was on the blood slave's face. He nodded almost numbly: "Of course! Since I have betrayed you once, what if I betray you again?"

　　Yi Tianxing, Reinhardt, and Gong Yangsheng all laughed happily at the same time.

　　Gong Yangsheng boasted loudly: "Good luck! Look, how accurate is my divination?"

　　Chapter 188: Extermination (Part 1)

　　In the secret interrogation room of the British Special Investigation Bureau, Yi Tianxing was speaking out: "Dear old lady, this is what we should do. Fighting crime, maintaining social peace, rectifying human justice, guiding social customs, and eradicating the scum and cancer on the earth, this is our great mission that we cannot shirk!" He grabbed the bottle of red wine sent by 0052 and drank it all in one gulp. Yi Tianxing showed a flattering smile on his face: "So, can you tell the tax bureau that we can reduce the tax by 50% in the Psychedelic Dragon Cave?"

　　K's ten fingers twitched and he wanted to pick up the wine bottle and smash it on Yi Tianxing's head.

　　However, Arthur was present, and attacking his friend in front of a duke was a low-level mistake that K would never make. At the moment, she could only look at Reinhardt with a smile on her face: "So, young man, what do you think? You have withdrawn from those dirty businesses, and the rebels took advantage of the opportunity to move in."

　　Reinhardt smiled sincerely, like an old bear that had just entered a big city from the mountains. "You are right. So, I firmly support you in completely eradicating these scum, parasites, and scum. But please note that the rebels are now a branch of the Divine Court. Even if they are smuggling drugs, their packaging boxes are marked with the Rose Feather Sword."

　　Yi Tianxing said insidiously: "The wings of God are warm and generous. I guess opening a brothel under the wings of God will make the feeling of making love very different."

　　K glared at Yi Tianxing in extreme anger. Why does this little guy have such a dog mouth?

　　Arthur chuckled, and leisurely sat cross-legged on the sofa, hugging his knees with his hands, and asked lazily: "So, what do you think we should do?"

　　Reinhardt smiled at Yaser and said leisurely, "It seems that I heard someone say a long time ago that the EU's superpowered troops were meant to guard against the priests of the Divine Court?"

　　K blinked and nodded as if suddenly realizing something: "Aha, I seem to remember that I mentioned it accidentally before."

　　Reinhardt picked up the teacup, raised it towards K, and said calmly: "Well, since you have been on guard against the Divine Court, why don't you all surrender to the Dark Temple. At least I can guarantee that the Dark Temple's God of Peace is a very powerful god, whose power source is not much different from their Supreme God."

　　Arthur frowned thoughtfully and said, "Not much difference? Then there is still a gap?"

　　Yi Tianxing smiled, casually pulled out the cork of a red wine bottle, took a big gulp of the wine, and exhaled a puff of alcohol: "It's so enjoyable, this kind of free good wine is really enjoyable. There is a gap, but considering the huge power consumed by the Yaser gods to descend to this plane. Hehehe!"

　　0052 whispered, "Duke, Director, it seems that some of the supernatural creatures captured by the Divine Court have also rebelled against the Divine Court and have now joined the Dark Temple."

　　Yi Tianxing immediately shouted loudly: "What are supernatural creatures? They are the gods that your ancestors once worshipped!"

　　Yaser bit his upper lip and said fiercely: "The gods that our ancestors once worshipped? Oh, let them die, I don't care about these. Although my teacher is an ascetic monk, I am personally a more determined atheist. All gods are just highly intelligent creatures that have evolved to be more powerful." After a pause, Yaser tilted his neck and said: "But, if our government also extends an olive branch to the Dark Temple, the reaction of the God Court..."

　　Reinhardt leaned forward and whispered, "You have to make a choice. Dark Temple or Light Temple, you have no choice. Or, are you willing to join the Dark Council? Perhaps we can invite a great prince to give you the First Embrace."

　　0052 muttered, "First Embrace? When I'm about to die of old age, maybe I'll be interested. But now, we just want to consider the greatest benefit."

　　K also frowned, crossed his legs in an unsightly manner, and kicked the coffee table in front of him twice: "Yes, interests, those politicians are only thinking about interests. Whether they are inclined to the Dark Temple or continue to live under the rule of the Temple, interests are the most important. The most important point is that the government cannot control people's beliefs."

　　Yi Tianxing immediately said, "But the government can influence people's beliefs, right? As for the benefits, think about it, the Dark Temple never seems to ask believers to give their checks and banknotes. And over at the Divine Court, how much do your citizens pay to them every year?"

　　Reinhardt stretched and said lazily, "According to inside information, the Dark Council has merged with the Dark Temple. Anshen will become the supreme ruler of all darkness, and those rebels will become the spokespersons of the Dark Temple in the world. Therefore, the technology and techniques promised by the representatives of the Dark Council at the United Nations General Assembly now belong to the Dark Temple."

　　He spoke in a low voice, almost like a devil tempting humans to fall: "Those who strike first will have the most, and those who strike later will have fewer. At least I know that the Dark Temple is now preparing to send representatives to exchange their free preaching rights with governments of various countries using a technology called long-distance space jump engine and planetary environment transformation system."

　　Their hearts contracted violently, and Arthur, K, and 0052's faces turned red at the same time. Arthur howled angrily, "Reinhardt, aren't we friends? This kind of technology... where did you get the information from?"

　　0052 looked at Reinhardt with great resentment: "Ah, my dear commander, I have been your deputy for a long time, and you have delayed telling me about such a good thing? Long-distance space treaty? Planetary environmental transformation? Why don't you just say it's the fucking long-distance interstellar colonization technology? Fuck! What is this concept?"

　　K's eyes were filled with the green light of a hungry wolf seeing a little kid. She approached Reinhardt fiercely and shouted, "Dear little Reinhardt, please tell me, is this news true? Is this technology really like that?"

　　After exchanging glances with Yi Tianxing, Yi Tianxing grabbed the bottle and took several more gulps. He said with a sly grin, "Please send your best agents to a top-secret factory in China's Mars colony. They are building a large mothership that can accommodate 300,000 people." After a pause, Yi Tianxing added, "Legend has it that the mothership is a self-contained system, and the biological circulation technology can sustain 300,000 people for more than a hundred years. And the long-distance jump engine technology can allow them to reach the nearest planetary system within three months."

　　K frowned and hummed word by word: "Please tell me, how did you get this information? Did the Dark Temple and China's scientific research department invite you to be their guests?"

　　Yi Tianxing said nonchalantly: "Oh, dear old lady, please believe our sincerity... To be honest, we have also joined the Dark Temple."

　　Arthur shouted angrily, "Fuck You! Yi, this is absolutely immoral. Your underground world has also joined the Dark Temple, and you are only telling us now!" Soon, Arthur's tone softened again, and he said very gently, "Then please tell me, what else do you know that we don't know?"

　　Reinhardt said dryly: "I'm sorry, but under the pursuit of the God Court, perhaps it is best for us to collectively surrender to the Dark Temple. Of course, there are other internal reasons, but if you don't want to be hunted down by the Yaser God Clan, it's best not to ask us to explain the mystery to you."

　　With a smile on his face, Reinhardt whispered, "But I seem to have heard a little bit of news. The Asian Union is preparing to secretly submit some cooperation documents to the European and African Union. If an agreement is reached, then representatives from the European and African Union countries should appear in the first batch of 300,000 Earth interstellar colonists."

　　He smiled gently, but his words gave people the illusion that he was digging into the God's palace, and he was having a lot of fun. "It's really not a good environment for humans to be confined to the earth. Perhaps only if we go out and constantly evolve ourselves in one challenge after another, we can get rid of it..."

　　Reinhardt suddenly stopped talking. He smiled and said, "Aren't we discussing how to deal with the rebels? Look, we have the Director of the European Division of the Special Investigation Bureau, the Director of the Special Investigation Bureau, Count K, and the Duke Arthur of royal blood. I have brought many things to the table. How to choose is a problem for you politicians." He laughed almost mockingly, "Colonization of alien galaxies? The benefits should be great enough! It should be able to attract many adults, right?"

　　Reinhardt flicked his fingers on the table and sighed, "Let the adults take care of these things. What we are discussing now is... Paul? How much is your annual drug trading volume now? I mean, how much market share will you retain after we withdraw?"

　　Paul, the blood slave who had been sitting in the corner of the room, immediately nodded and said, "Oh, Earth, Mars, and the Moon, the total amount of drug transactions we made in the past year exceeded 9,000 tons. Of course, this is a part of the market that we barely recovered after the direct families of the adults withdrew. But the profit is also huge."

　　"Nine thousand tons?" K glared at Paul coldly and sneered, "Are you selling flour?"

　　She ignored Paul and looked at Yi Tianxing: "Then, Yi, can you go with Duke Arthur? I hope that the messages you just sent can be conveyed to our king and prime minister without missing a word... When will the envoy of the Asian Alliance arrive here?"

　　Yi Tianxing showed a strange smile: "If you believe me, then maybe I can also serve as the messenger? Oh, actually it's that simple."

　　K rolled her eyes, looked at Yi Tianxing thoughtfully, then looked at Reinhardt, shook her head and said, "I really doubt your relationship with the Dark Council, and I doubt even more the origin of this suddenly appeared Dark Temple. But it doesn't matter, as long as you bring benefits, even if you are demons, those big shots won't care." She smiled faintly and said, "A few new colonized galaxies? Well, at least now our housing shortage problem can be greatly alleviated."

　　Arthur exchanged glances with her, nodded, and strode out with Yi Tianxing. Yi Tianxing had already reached the door of the room, but suddenly struggled to run back, swept away all the fine wine on the wine cart, hugged it all in his arms, and then walked out muttering: "Aha, the fine wine of the Special Investigation Bureau is always very mellow, even if it is the same brand of fine wine, it is also very fragrant."

　　0052 cursed in a low voice: "Scoundrel! Greedy scoundrel."

　　K smiled helplessly, with a kind expression on her face, like a grandmother seeing her naughty grandson. Of course, don't really think that she has the same feelings for Yi Tianxing as a grandmother does for her grandson. If Yi Tianxing was really her grandson, the first thing she would do would probably be to strangle him to death, so that there would be one less scourge in the world.

　　She waved at Paul and chuckled, "Well, Mr. Paul, please come over and tell me about your experience. In terms of your personal qualifications, you are the top graduate of the best financial school in France, but you joined the underworld and eventually became a blood slave of the vampires. Even those blood slaves are not the original ones from our Earth. I am really curious about you."

　　Reinhardt rolled his eyes beside him, what do you mean it’s not original?

　　When Yi Tianxing left, Paul returned to his shrewd and capable manager's appearance. Hearing K's question, he nodded without servility, sat down next to Reinhardt generously, and asked 0052 for a glass of red wine. 0052's eyes widened and he glanced at him fiercely, and reluctantly played the role of a handyman again.

　　"Greed, madam, it's all because of greed." Paul's words were very direct: "When I graduated, I needed a lot of money to please my girlfriend, so I joined the gang that made money the fastest but took the least time. It took me three years to work my way up from a cashier at the bottom to the secretary of Count Danglars. And because of my desire for eternal life, I betrayed my employer and became a lowly blood slave."

　　He turned down his collar mockingly, revealing the bloody mark on his neck. "Fortunately, I am a blood slave who has information that my masters value very much, so they promised me that I will get what I want. The price is another betrayal."

　　Chapter 188 of Against the Dragon: Extermination (Part 2) Blood Red

　　Pointing at Reinhardt, Paul shrugged his shoulders and said nonchalantly: "Now, because of Lord Reinhardt's promise, I betrayed my blood master again. Eternal life, powerful power, or something else. In short, it is the inherent greed of human beings that made me take this step. But now, Lord Reinhardt, I am under your protection, right?"

　　Reinhardt nodded quietly, looked at him for a while, and then said: "I will protect you, you will gain great power and wealth, but eternal life? According to my father, I don't know if anyone has broken through that final limit, maybe those... those powerful creatures that have left the earth for a long time have done it. Who among the other gods, demons, immortals, and saints can be sure that their lives are eternal?"

　　A green grass sprout grew on his finger, blossomed in an instant, and then turned into ashes. "Life is like morning flowers and autumn dew, it is fleeting." He looked at Paul seriously: "I don't like people like you, but I will definitely keep my promise. But you must understand that no one dares to say that his life is eternal."

　　He muttered in a low voice: "A small accident or a powerful enemy can end your life. This is true for gods, humans, and vampires."

　　Paul spread his hands and said frankly, "Ahaha, I'm not greedy. With power and financial resources, I can enjoy life freely, and that's enough."

　　K sneered, "Okay, dear Paul, you can slowly dream about your happy life in the future, but now, you have to cooperate with our police to clean up the rebels in the underground world. Reinhardt, can I get your assistance in this operation?"

　　Reinhardt smiled and said, "If necessary, I can dispatch 100,000 blood clan dukes to help you. Do you need such assistance?"

　　K gave him a strange look and said, "This joke is not funny. Maybe your underground world has reached some kind of agreement with the Dark Council, but I don't believe that the mobilization of 100,000 blood clan duke-level masters will be as easy as you said." Shaking his head, K said, "Give me a day to coordinate with the public security departments of various countries. If we take action, then we will wipe out all the forces of the rebels within the scope of the European and African Alliance. Reinhardt, you can send some guides to guide our work."

　　Reinhardt smiled slightly: "But according to our intelligence, there are a large number of Divine Court priests in their lair. Can your super-powered troops deal with them?"

　　0052 sat down next to Reinhardt, patted his shoulder hard and shouted: "Aha, then, what can you do to help us? If you can get the gods of the Dark Temple to help us with the cleanup, I think... we won't refuse. Well, Chief, is there any risk in attacking the rebels' nest?"

　　K naturally understood what the so-called risk meant. She sneered and shook her head: "Do you think that the Divine Court will put pressure on us just because of a bunch of evil bandits? As long as we can wipe out their forces, the Divine Court will not say a word. Even if the rebels are one of their arms, but this arm is so stinky, they will only be busy distancing themselves from it."

　　Reinhard nodded, he stood up and said with a smile: "Well, let me know when the time comes? I will bring some interesting friends to assist you in your work."

　　K also stood up and said dignifiedly, "Very good, but Paul must stay here. I need his confession. Records of all their illegal transactions. Mr. Paul, do you have a backup of this information? I believe that people like you should be prepared, right?"

　　Paul looked at Reinhardt pitifully, but found that Reinhardt looked down on him as if he were a pile of dog shit on the road, so he could only nod his head resignedly: "Of course, Director, I have several secret storage points on the Internet. I believe the information inside will satisfy you. But when can I leave with Lord Reinhardt?"

　　Reinhardt had already walked out the door, and several gloomy-looking men in black followed closely behind him. He was heard saying from a distance: "Mrs. K is my respected elder, so if possible, Mr. Paul, please stay here for a few more days to accompany her... K, I will arrange some people near you to prevent the priests of the temple from causing trouble, okay?"

　　K laughed. "Whatever you want, Reinhardt. As long as they don't interfere with our normal work."

　　After hearing that Reinhardt had gone far away, K raised a glass of wine and asked 0052 in a very interesting way: "David, guess what this little guy Reinhardt will do around us? Hmm, it really makes me think a lot. It seems that as soon as he appeared, he was inseparable from the underground world and the Dark Council. What is the mystery behind this?"

　　That night, nine huge fire dragon pillars circled around the headquarters of the Special Investigation Bureau for thirty seconds, burning the two hundred invading black-clad men to ashes. The three high-level gods resisted for a full thirty seconds, but in the end, they were crushed to pieces by the eighty-one flying dragons that emerged from the nine fire dragon pillars.

　　This scene directly led to the leaders of the violent departments such as K and 0052, who were preparing to take formal action to eliminate the largest strongholds of the rebels in the UK 72 hours later. When they saw Reinhardt, they asked at the same time: "What on earth did you put around the Special Investigation Bureau?"

　　Reinhardt just spread his hands and smiled almost roguely: "Confidential, dear ladies and gentlemen, completely confidential. Of course, if you join the Dark Temple, then you have the right to know the secrets." He looked at the neatly dressed agents, military police, smiled and said loudly: "Join the Dark Temple, you will be blessed by the gods. If you are a super-powered person, perhaps your superpowers will be instantly increased tenfold! If you are an ordinary person, then your body strength will also be greatly improved."

　　"How wonderful it is to join the realm of darkness and allow your soul to enjoy eternal peace and tranquility..."

　　"Shut UP!" K's neck veins were exposed, and he roared angrily: "Reinhardt, you treacherous kid, you are here to cooperate with us to wipe out those damn gangsters. I didn't ask you, a professional charlatan, to come here to spread the teachings of your Dark Temple!" After panting for a few times, K said dissatisfiedly: "You used to be a charlatan in the Temple of God, and now you have become a charlatan in the Dark Temple. Can you stay away from religion in your life? You are such a good child, but you were turned into this by religion!"

　　Reinhardt spread his hands and smiled, squinting his eyes and saying nothing. The other military and police chiefs all laughed quietly, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious for a while.

　　Arthur, who also squeezed in with his twelve companions, looked curiously at the mysterious figures in black robes behind Reinhardt and asked in surprise, "Okay, let's get ready to go. Director K, you guys stay at the headquarters, and we'll go and have a good fight with the rebels who are protected by the gods... But, Reinhardt, who are they?"

　　Behind Reinhardt, the mysterious man who was a head taller than Reinhardt spoke in a voice as sweet as a silver bell: "Duke Arthur? You have a very noble bloodline and magical powers. I hope you can become my believer. You will be the best candidate to lead the Dark Temple Guard Corps."

　　The cloak slowly shattered, and the whole body of the person was revealed in front of hundreds of people. Everyone present gasped at the same time, and some people even stared with their mouths wide open until their jaws were dislocated, and then they cried out in pain. It was a woman with an extremely beautiful figure, long black hair floating in the evening breeze like a ghost, and her whole body seemed to blend into the darkness around her. The woman with dark eyes, warm red lips, and all her body proportions reached a perfect state. In the dark night, she released a thrilling charm that made people dare not approach easily.

　　Calming the mind...

　　This is when the dark miracle appeared, Anshen above the clouds in the sky. She was the one whose consciousness and most of her power were sucked away by Yi Chen. After six hundred years of recuperation, all her divine power was restored and she became a creature that was even stronger than before. Under the catalysis of the strange spell mastered by Yi Chen, the creature forcibly plundered a huge amount of energy from several adjacent planes, and finally successfully condensed into a physical entity, becoming a true god.

　　Her appearance and figure are the optimal results obtained by Chekov, who claims to have experienced countless beauties, after using a giant computer to calculate. It is a perfect form that can make a normal man demented and crazy, and even the Supreme God is attracted to her. Her consciousness comes from the indoctrination of a group of demons, ghosts, and holy immortals such as Yi Chen. The loftyness of gods, the etherealness of immortals, the compassion and generosity of Buddhists, the awe-inspiring and unyielding Confucian scholars, and even the cruelty and tyranny of demons, the insidiousness and viciousness of ghosts, all kinds of good and bad consciousness, finally converge into her most unique temperament.

　　The core of her consciousness was the irreversible seal that Yi Chen had specially added to her when she condensed into a physical entity: absolute loyalty. . . And the object of her loyalty, under the strong opposition of Yi Chen's two wives and Yi Tianxing's fiancee, and under Wei's request that a powerful thug or toy would be more in line with her wishes, the object of her loyalty was poor Reinhardt. It was directly integrated with her origin, like the absolute loyalty and intimacy of a puppy to its owner.

　　Arthur looked at An Shen dryly, swallowed a few times, and with difficulty moved his eyes away from that beautiful face. "Reinhardt... you, are you kidding? You brought a real god here... We are here to eliminate the rebels, not to attack the headquarters of the God Court."

　　Reinhardt shrugged and smiled. "Ahaha, I told you I was going to invite 100,000 blood dukes to join us, but you don't believe me. Then, I can only ask the master of the Dark Temple, the great God of An, to participate in this night hunt." He looked at Arthur sinisterly. "Don't you think that letting those poor rebels become devout believers of the Dark Temple is more merciful and more in line with the spirit of humanitarianism than killing them?"

　　An Shen showed a spring breeze smile on his face, and with a series of loud "clang" sounds, hundreds of guns fell to the ground, and almost all the military and police officers present lost their weapons. K was so angry that his face turned blue, and he wanted to slap those shameful agents hard, but when he saw An Shen, K immediately calmed down. Facing such a supernatural and powerful existence, maybe it is better to let her do whatever she wants, which is the right choice.

　　An Shen said gently: "Reinhardt is right. Simply killing cannot bring the best results. Letting those lost lambs submit to God's wings is the greatest mercy."

　　Suddenly, a piercing light flashed in his eyes. An Shen raised his head sharply, waved his right hand, and a black light shot up into the sky, breaking a huge hole in the dark clouds in the sky. Dozens of screams were heard, and figures with huge bat wings behind them fell without any vitality. An Shen showed a sneer on his face: "Outland vampires, do they dare to peek here?"

　　With his changeable temperament and ruthless killing, K and other secret service leaders immediately made a psychological judgment on An Shen.

　　Reinhardt laughed, "That's normal. We captured Paul, so it would be strange if they didn't come to spy on us. Anshen, should we set off? Mrs. K, what do you think?"

　　The black airflow turned into a cape, covering Anshen tightly. K glared at Reinhardt, then slowly said, "Well, kids, let's go. Go and kill that rubbish... If anyone's gun falls from his hand again, I will send him to the North Pole to guard the satellite signal relay station."

　　Heavy maglev vehicles rose silently and quickly drove towards several rebel strongholds in London. At the same time, such scenes appeared in many places.

　　At the headquarters of the Divine Court, Zhian, who was hugging the naked Alin and two other female priests, heard Danglar's loud report outside the door: "Your Highness, something is wrong. My people are being attacked by military and police from various countries. The priests in those strongholds can no longer hold back and take action. Should we protest to their government?"

　　Zhian was stunned for a moment, then roared angrily: "Fool, do you want to bring shame to the name of God? Protesting against the government for a group of rebels who are trafficking drugs and smuggling arms? Oh, my Father God will kill me!"

　　With a sharp golden light flashing in his eyes, Zhian said coldly: "Have you found the person who bribed your secretary? Tell Yu Guang and others to lead all the gods and high-ranking priests to attack them... Kill them all! They must have sold your information to the masters of those policemen. Kill them all!"

　　Elstein's voice came in: "But Your Highness, those people are vampires!"

　　"That's even better." Zhian quickly put on his clothes. "Then, let me lead the team to kill them myself. The vampires? Humph, the Dark Council? Borrowing the power of the government to deal with my subordinates is indeed a good plan."

　　The Divine Court headquarters also immediately took action.

　　Chapter 189 of The Way of the Dragon: Stabbing the God (Part 1) Blood Red

　　Under the cover of night, on a street in the West End of London, a group of people dressed as medieval monks were walking slowly. They were covered in black robes, their hands were tucked into their sleeves, and they were chanting. The two black-robed men leading the group at the front held a copper bell in their hands, shaking it with every step they took, and the crisp sound of the bell floated and whirred along the night wind for more than ten kilometers. The two black-robed men at the back held a chandelier-like lamp in their hands, with thick smoke billowing out and emitting a pungent aroma. [Mobile e-book website Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　The group kept approaching a large mansion. Finally, they reached the psychological bottom line of the mansion guards. A voice suddenly rang out: "Stop, this is a private residence."

　　The black-robed man holding the copper bell slowly raised his head and said in a hoarse and low voice: "Sinners, sinners who have taken refuge in those empty gods. From today on, redeem your sins."

　　More than 200 people in black robes chanted loudly at the same time: "Great God of Darkness, An Shen, we call upon your name here. Please send down your great power and destroy the evil before us."

　　Rui's voice rang out: "The followers of the Dark Temple! Kill them!"

　　Dozens of heavy machine guns appeared on the walls of the house, spewing out long tongues of fire. The black-robed men opened their arms at the same time, using their bodies to welcome the dazzling flames. A miracle happened, a faint black light emerged from their bodies, and all the bullets disappeared when they were about one meter away from them.

　　The sharp voice shouted, "They are superpowers. Go out and kill them."

　　Dozens of Light Knights from the Divine Court, led by a dozen angels from the Angel of Love Legion and two messengers of the Yasir Clan, rushed out, with their lightsabers emitting strong golden light.

　　An Shen's clear and charming voice came down from the sky: "Lost believers, return to the embrace of darkness. Darkness is the beginning of everything and the end of everything." An Shen, who was as beautiful and mysterious as an elf in the night sky, appeared out of thin air stepping on a multi-faceted black crystal. There was an expression of great compassion on her face, and countless black lights had shot out from her right hand.

　　All the Knights of Light, Angels, and God's Messengers were frozen in the black light. Their chests were rising and falling slowly, but the muscles on their bodies were trembling violently. Gradually, a little black light flashed from their bodies, like a spark that set the prairie on fire. The golden divine power released from their bodies had all turned into black light mist. The power of darkness, An Shen, instantly turned these believers of the God's Court into subordinates of the dark camp.

　　The Light Knights howled in fear and despair. They looked at the black mist coming out of their bodies in disbelief, like children in a nightmare. The two gods of the Yaser tribe fainted on the ground, unable to believe that their power could change the nature of others so easily. [Mobile e-book website Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　On the contrary, the dozen or so angels from the Angel of Love Legion looked at each other and stood there as if they didn't care. As for the fact that their wings had turned pitch black, they just looked at them and didn't react as violently as their companions.

　　The heavy machine guns that were firing furiously suddenly stopped firing, and the elite gunners of the Tanglar rebels were all stunned. The masters of the Great Wall were all transformed into the dark by this mysterious woman. In front of such a powerful being, was there any need for them to resist? Hundreds of rebel members came out of their hiding places, dropped their weapons and stood in the courtyard, which made the dark temple believers who were about to rush in to cleanse the streets stunned for a long time.

　　Dozens of heavy-duty magnetic levitation vehicles descended from the sky, and countless military and police officers rushed out and carried the rebel members onto the vehicles one by one.

　　The same thing happened simultaneously throughout Europe. All of the influence of the Divine Court in Europe was almost completely uprooted, and all of Danglars' rebel subordinates were thrown into prison.

　　New York City, the headquarters of the Divine Court.

　　Slanx, holding a scepter, stood in front of the door of the Supreme Temple with a smile. Saint Osto and other descendants stood behind him, with arrogant faces.

　　The sky, the moon, and the light reflected by the two artificial moons made the entire Divine Court shrouded in a strong blue light. The cold energy made Slanx and his men energetic and full of strength. Today was destined to be a good day. In Europe, it seemed that the dark forces colluded with humans and began to attack the Divine Court. So, Slanx felt that he had an obligation to take advantage of the situation and completely eradicate the Divine Court's foundation in New New York, and at the same time tortured the Yaser Protoss to find out why they attached so much importance to the Earth.

　　"Everything will be perfect. The children of the Dark Council have been deceived. They are destined to return to the embrace of our blood race. And you hypocritical gods will fall from the clouds and become the first sacrifices of our blood race." Sranks chanted loudly, and his voice made the entire God's Court tremble. "Praise the ancestor of our race, all glory is destined to belong to your throne."

　　Zhian was the first to jump out of the temple. He howled incoherently in anger: "Guards, guards! You bunch of rubbish, how did you let these evil and vile creatures come here? Isn't this a sacred temple? Or has it suddenly become a garbage dump?"

　　Sranks frowned, "You lowly ones who insult my bloodline, lower your proud and empty heads in front of my ancient bloodline. How can you, the rising race, understand the nobility of my bloodline?" He waved his scepter excitedly, "My father and my relatives have used countless blood to restore all their strength. You creatures who call yourself gods, kneel down in front of the majesty of my bloodline."

　　The scepter slammed heavily on the ground, and a circle of crimson ripples pressed towards Zhian, Yuguang and other gods and people.

　　Zhian groaned softly, and golden light from his body shot up dozens of meters high. Three golden light wheels appeared behind him with a rumble. A huge golden lightsaber roared and slashed towards the deep red ripples.

　　Golden light rained down, covering Zhian's skin with an abnormal blush, golden blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, and he staggered back step by step.

　　Screaming, "Your Highness!", he rushed forward and tried to support Zhian who was seriously injured by Sranks. But Sranks smiled and flicked his fingers lightly, and Alin's body was like being hit by a shell. His skin exploded with countless bloodstains, and traces of blood sprayed in the air, like a crushed doll, smashing heavily into the hall of the Supreme Temple. There was a commotion in the Supreme Temple, and dozens of gods led a large number of people and horses rushed out.

　　Sranks bowed slightly to the people in the God Court with great grace and elegance, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "I am very sorry, but unfortunately, my children all have the power equivalent to your superior gods. And I, according to my own judgment, should be equal in strength to the breath that appeared on Earth, the breath of your Supreme God."

　　Saint Augustus took a step forward majestically and shouted, "So, how can you possibly resist the power of my father? Kneel down before the glory of my blood race. You are very lucky. You will become the first batch of slaves after the revival of our blood race. Your status will be very noble."

　　Yu Guang roared, and boundless white light shot out from his body. "Divine skill? Domain? Judgment of Light! Divine weapon? Light God's Slaughter, summon!" Yu Guang was armed with a complete set of armor and a long sword wrapped in white holy light. The white domain he released also enveloped the entire headquarters of the Divine Court.

　　Slanx's wife smiled, gently covered her little mouth with a sandalwood folding fan, and said softly: "What a lovely child! The power of light has indeed caused great harm to our blood race, but the gap in strength between us is too big. Domain? Bloody Feast!"

　　A blood light fell from the sky, piercing through the outer barrier of the Yuguang domain, and enveloped Slanx and others. Circles of blood light with a strong smell spread and diffused in all directions. The blood light had turned into substance. Countless bats gathered in dirty blood flapped their huge wings, dragging blood light, flying randomly in all directions. Suddenly, the entire God's Court was covered by this bloody feast, and Yuguang's bright domain was blown to pieces by the magic power that was much larger than him.

　　Yu Guang and the other seven imperial gods looked ashen, while Zhi An even spat out mouthfuls of golden blood and screamed loudly, "Join hands to kill them. How could these evil vampires become so powerful? The magic power of the elder of their Supreme Elders Council, Sin Qiang, is only equal to that of a mid-level god! How could these vampires be so powerful?"

　　Several blood-stained bats suddenly pounced on Zhian, opened their mouths wide to reveal their white teeth, and began to suck his blood and vitality. Zhian was so frightened that his soul was about to fly out of his body, and he screamed in a distorted voice: "Drive them away, drive them away! Cupid, you damn slave, what are you still hesitating about? Drive them away!"

　　Cupid was silent for a long time, then suddenly strode to Slanx with an abnormal smile on his face. He knelt on one knee in front of Slanx and said respectfully: "My lord, please grant me the First Embrace. I, the god of love Cupid, voluntarily become a member of your great descendants."

　　Slanx and the other vampires were stunned for a moment. Saint Augustus said sarcastically, "Cupid, the god of love, you really know the current situation."

　　Cupid's forehead almost touched the ground. He said in the most respectful voice: "Why not? Isn't it much better to have a place in the powerful and noble blood clan than to become a slave of Zhian, a waste? As long as you are willing to become my head, the 100,000 angels of the Angel of Love Legion in the God Court Headquarters and the 2 million angels I hid in the Great Destruction War will all join the blood clan." [Mobile e-book network Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　Two million angels joining us? Slanx laughed strangely: "Cupid, you are a very lovely god. But you have to understand one thing, after becoming my descendant, you will never betray us again."

　　Cupid raised his head, his face full of laughter: "Why would I betray a truly powerful race?"

　　Sranks looked at his wife, nodded, and smiled with satisfaction. He suddenly opened his mouth wide, and two golden fangs slowly came out of his mouth. Sranks picked up Cupid with one hand and slowly put his fangs on his carotid artery. The pain of the puncture and the extreme pleasure of having the blood sucked by the vampire made Cupid howl and moan in an extremely high pitch. Sranks' eyes emitted a bright red light, and a drop of blood slowly oozed out from his finger, as if a living thing flew into Cupid's mouth.

　　The seven gods and their messengers worked together to disperse the bats on Zhian's body with golden divine light, forming a solid divine barrier that protected all the members of the Yaser clan. As for the believers like Ailstan, they could only wish for themselves.

　　Zhian, who had just recovered from the threat of the bat, cursed angrily: "Cupid, you dirty hen, you betrayed our Yasir tribe."

　　Cupid stretched out his body with a refreshed look, and six black bat wings slowly extended from his back. His originally gentle and clear voice became hoarse and deep: "No, great prince, or more precisely, foolish prince, you have not noticed a fact, that is, the power of the blood clan is completely different from what we know! They have upper gods and even those who surpass the Supreme God! In the face of absolute power, my service is very wise."

　　Saint Augustus smiled and said, "Cupid, I swear, you will not regret joining us this time! It's amazing that a god who doesn't even have the power of a mid-level god was given the First Embrace by my father and instantly possessed a powerful force that surpassed that of a high-level god. So, if His Highness Zhi'an was given the First Embrace by my clan, what wonderful things would happen?" [Mobile e-book website Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　Slanx panted excitedly: "Well, my dear son, why don't you quickly capture these eight lovely gods? While their power is sealed, while their power is less than 50% of the peak state, make them my heirs... No, make them armed slaves under my direct control."

　　Slanx looked at Cupid generously and said, "It is enough to reward you with the honor of descendants."

　　The thirteen sons and daughters-in-law of Slanx screamed at the same time, and a thick blood light emerged from their hands, turning into countless blood gas and floating into the sky. The power of the bloody feast suddenly expanded tenfold, and countless bloody figures, with wings and rotten skeletons behind them, stretched out their sharp claws and pounced on Zhian and others.

　　Elstan shouted, "In the name of the Supreme God, I call..." He didn't have time to call. A blood shadow grabbed his neck fiercely and brought him to Slanx. He was given a drop of blood, but he was not given the First Embrace. Instead, he used dark magic to transform his life mark. Elstan suddenly became a monster between a vampire and a human. His beard and hair fell off, and layers of muscles wrapped in black chitin appeared all over his body.

　　Elstein howled in despair. His independent spirit was covered by the stigma of darkness. He had become a slave who obeyed Sranks. His godhead swelled, twisted, and shattered under the conflict between the power of light and darkness. The powerful mutated blood energy filled his body, twisting his body and gradually turning into a monster with four limbs like a giant beetle. The same fate was shared by all the cardinals of the Supreme Temple, the Papal Hall, and even the Privy Council. [Mobile e-book website Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　The seven gods watched in horror and despair as the twenty-six absolutely powerful blood clansmen led by Saint Osto approached step by step, laughing like a cat playing with a mouse. They looked at Zhian, who was lying on the ground unable to move, and had only one thought in their heads: "If the Son of the Supreme God becomes a descendant of the blood clan, then the self-esteem of the Yaser clan will be trampled into the dust, the Supreme God will suffer the heaviest insult, and even his throne will be shaken."

　　Yu Guang made perhaps the loudest voice in his long life: "Take His Highness away, I will open a passage for you. Take His Highness away from this damn plane immediately! Tell the king that the best option is to destroy this unfortunate plane." What appeared now was the blood clan with the power of the main god, so what would appear in the future? Skeleton soldiers with power beyond the main god?

　　Yu An and other gods howled miserably, Yu Feng picked up Zhi An, and everyone prepared to rush back to the temple.

　　The glorious divine armor and sword on Yu Guang's body, along with his body and divine nature, exploded at the same time.

　　A beam of white light with a diameter of over 100 kilometers shot straight into the sky. The energy released by a high god completely destroying everything about himself made the vampires supporting the Bloody Feast spit out blood, and watched in surprise as the extremely powerful domain was completely purified. Wherever the light enveloped, all darkness ceased to exist, and the gentle light soothed all creatures, except the vampires.

　　Thousands of vampires in front of the Supreme Temple, except for Sranks and his direct descendants, were all purified in the white light column and disappeared. Even Sranks was trembling all over, with thick black smoke coming out of his body. The dark magic in his body was greatly shaken and greatly weakened.

　　Saint Augustus roared angrily: "Damn creature, would he rather be completely destroyed than become our slave?"

　　His wife gently took his arm and said, "Oh, dear, don't you think that these poor gods at least show a little bit of noble sentiment? It's so rare!"

　　Chapter 189: Stabbing the God (Part 2) Text version

　　A group of vampires exclaimed at the same time. They were intoxicated by the light column that was formed by the complete destruction of a superior god, and they kissed their spouses affectionately. Under the white light column, a group of powerful and real ancient blood clans kissed passionately, and the ashes of countless blood clan descendants were scattered in the light column. Countless warriors of the God Court who came after hearing the sound surrounded them blankly. This was a strange, cruel, and poetic scene.

　　Sranks, who was covered in black smoke, rudely broke this wonderful scene. His scepter hit the door of the Supreme Temple like a battering ram. "Go in and capture them. We have already lost a descendant with the power of the upper god. I don't want to lose the remaining seven. We must not let them use the power of the statue of the Supreme God to break through the void and escape."

　　The scepter swayed in the wind, and had become tens of meters long and more than two meters thick. With a light blow, it had smashed the tightly closed door into pieces. Slanx and his wife walked into the temple carefully and cautiously. Saint Austro and other vampires who were kissing passionately had intoxicated smiles on their faces, holding hands with each other, like noble young masters and young ladies on a picnic, and walked in slowly. There were tens of thousands of knights of the Light Flame Legion around them, but no one dared to step forward to intercept them.

　　Mi led a large number of subordinates to stand on the terrace of the Temple of Strength, staring blankly at the place where Yu Guang died, and suddenly said: "Prepare the special plane, I want to leave New New York. Ha, it has become unsafe under the glory of the Supreme God. Then, why don't I go to the dark territory? I don't think the Dark Council will be happy to see these powerful vampires who suddenly appeared."

　　Looking up, Mi looked at the stars and the moon in the sky, and muttered, "Master Wei, where are you now? What is your father doing? Does the Father God really want to cooperate with him?"

　　Wei is currently at the Divine Court headquarters, and is in the temple of the Supreme God.

　　Reinhardt and Yi Tianxing launched a ruthless attack on the power of the Divine Court in Europe. Wei and Jing Yinfeng, feeling that there was no point in doing so, secretly brought the twelve servants of the gods to the Divine Court headquarters.

　　"Yinfeng, this is your best chance to become the number one assassin in the universe! As long as you can assassinate a superior god, you will truly live up to the title. The Seven Imperial Gods are fine, but that Zhian must be chopped into pieces." Wei jumped on the spot with great excitement, gritting her teeth, wishing that Zhian was right in front of her so that she could pick up a kitchen knife and chop Zhian into countless pieces.

　　Jing Yinfeng looked coldly at the dark corridor and high dome inside the temple, and nodded coldly: "I will go and assassinate him, and you will support me. Humph! Killing a god? It seems that no ancestor of my Jing family has ever done such a thing."

　　The twelve servant gods looked at each other and did not express any opinions. They were just subordinate gods, and Wei was their current leader, so what else could they say? Besides, they already hated Zhian and the Seven Imperial Gods, so it might be a good thing to be able to eliminate a few scums of the Yaser God Clan? Moreover, it was also the will of the God of Seasons to weaken the power of the Supreme God as much as possible.

　　The shock wave caused by the destruction of the light made the entire Supreme Temple seem transparent, and all objects turned into white crystals. In the blazing white light, the Six Imperial Gods, along with dozens of divine messengers, carried the seriously injured Zhian and Alin and quickly ran along the corridor to the underground secret temple. There, there was a statue of the Supreme God. The magic circle on it gathered great divine power, which could instantly break a passage to the territory of the Yaser God Clan and allow the gods in this plane to return.

　　Jing Yinfeng was covered with a layer of light mist, and she followed the panicked gods lightly. On her right hand, a ball of white light was constantly twisting, which was the Ruyi that possessed all the destructive aura in the world. These gods, who were already dizzy from the sudden attack of the blood clan, did not realize that there was already a fatal person beside them.

　　Standing at the entrance of the underground secret hall, the Six Imperial Gods began to chant a spell, preparing to open the heavy door.

　　Jing Yinfeng suddenly attacked. As soon as he attacked, countless Yellow Spring Thorns flew out with a whistling sound, piercing all the Yaser gods and the messengers of the gods. Severe pain, numbness, itching, sourness, and all kinds of uncomfortable feelings overwhelmed the will of these gods at the same time. A small copper bell flew out of Jing Yinfeng's hand, and with a light shake, a "ding dong" sound was heard, and a large number of the messengers of the gods fell down. A blue and red round mirror flashed in the void, and six strange lights enveloped the Six Imperial Gods. The Six Imperial Gods only felt their bodies numb, and their souls in their bodies were swaying and about to fly away. It seemed that the godhood was about to explode and fly out, and they couldn't help but scream in fear.

　　Zhian screamed in fear. Although he was seriously injured by Slanx, his consciousness was not seriously damaged. He could clearly sense the six rays of light, which were full of death energy, without any vitality, and pure destructive energy. This was a murder weapon, an unparalleled murder weapon.

　　However, Jing Yinfeng's attack methods are more than that? The brothers Reinhardt and Yi Tianxing were only given a weapon by Yi Chen. As for Jing Yinfeng's daughter-in-law, because of her weaker strength and because Feili and Mei Ningxue loved their daughter-in-law, they gave her an unknown amount of the ancient treasures they got from Shangri-La.

　　Then they saw a black gourd sweeping out of thin air, and out of it came a stream of black wind. As soon as the wind with a strange stench wrapped around Yu An and the others, the Six Imperial Gods felt numb and powerless, their blood boiling, and they even developed smallpox and chickenpox. Hundreds of plagues fell on them at the same time. Especially this plague was not an ordinary one, and no matter how they activated their divine power, they could not dispel the power of the black wind.

　　Then, a huge square seal appeared in the sky, which was ten feet long, wide and nine feet thick. The huge square seal, which was orange and yellow as if it was pure gold, made a sound like a tsunami, and suddenly fell down, hitting the forehead of the Six Imperial God hard. God knows how heavy this square seal is. Although the strength of the Six Imperial God, a high-level god, has weakened a lot due to his descent into this plane, one can imagine how strong his body is. However, he was hit by the golden seal, and his seven orifices spurted blood, his forehead exploded, and he squatted on the ground, unable to move.

　　Several ancient treasures attacking at the same time should have made the Six Imperial Gods, who possessed immense power, unable to even cry.

　　However, Jing Yinfeng had been specially trained in assassination by the Jing family since she was young, and her heart was as cold as ice, which was evident from her resolute participation in the special training camp of the Divine Court to improve her strength. She knew very well that assassination required ruthlessness, speed, and poison. As soon as the golden seal flew out, a ball of yellow mist flew up from her hand again, and the yellow mist with a hint of bezoar fragrance enveloped the entire corridor.

　　The yellow mist was not very strong, but it made people feel weak and unable to move. Jing Yinfeng's body shook slightly, and he turned into dozens of afterimages and pounced on Zhian. The Ruyi in his right hand turned into a gossamer that was more than ten feet long and thinner than a hair, and wrapped around Zhian's neck.

　　Zhian was horrified to see a ray of white light shooting towards him, and he screamed madly: "Yu An, save me!"

　　It must be said that the Seven Imperial Gods are the most loyal and reliable subordinates of the Supreme God. Yu An and Yu Feng rushed towards the thin white light at the same time. However, they did not expect that first, the Yellow Spring Thorn pierced their acupoints, then the Soul-Stirring Bell stunned their souls, the Yin-Yang Mirror cut off their vitality, the Plague Gourd polluted their divine bodies, the Heaven-Flipping Seal shattered their spiritual consciousness, and finally the Innate Qi Niuhuang Pearl paralyzed their souls, souls, qi, blood, and spiritual consciousness. Even if they were gods, they only had one-tenth or one-twentieth of their strength left.

　　With a few "puff" sounds, Yu An and Yu Feng's heads were lightly scratched by the hairpin and fell off amid the screams of the other four imperial gods.

　　Ruyi was indeed the most fierce demon in the world who had been trained in Nuwa's furnace for countless years. As the silk thread passed by, all the energy and spirit of Yu An and Yu Feng were sucked clean. They didn't even have the chance to self-destruct their godhood to teach the attacker a heavy lesson. All their strength was instantly sucked away by the silk thread. The two mummies fell heavily on the ground and suddenly turned into countless sand and dust and drifted away.

　　Zhian was so frightened that his lower abdomen felt hot, and his lower body was already a muddy mess. He screamed and rolled to the side, screaming: "No, no, no, I absolutely do not want to die. Father God, help me, help me! Great Ancestor God, save me! I don't want to die!" In his long life, there are still countless beauties and luxuries waiting for him to enjoy, how can he bear to die?

　　The gossamer of Ruyi scratched Zhian's body fiercely, and one of Zhian's thighs suddenly flew out of his body. With a "snap", the flying thigh turned into dust in the air. Not a drop of blood flowed out of the wound on Zhian's body. Zhian's screams for mercy were heard, covering the entire corridor.

　　Alin screamed, her skin bursting as she suddenly jumped up and threw herself on Zhian: "If you want to kill His Highness, kill me first!"

　　Wei, who was hiding in the dark watching the fun and secretly applauding, was so angry that her pretty face twisted: "Is Reinhardt obsessed with a woman like this? I'm so mad!" Her eyebrows were raised, and she wished she could rush out and chop Alin and Zhian, the adulterous couple, with tens of thousands of knives.

　　Jing Yinfeng hesitated for a moment. Should she attack Alin? But the Four Imperial Gods did not give her a chance to think. They had already struggled to get up under the strange light of the Yin-Yang Mirror, and a piece of divine armor gradually emerged from their bodies. It must be said that the upper gods of the Yaser God Clan are extremely powerful. They were illuminated by the Yin-Yang Mirror for so long, and they were still alive!!!

　　Jing Yinfeng turned his hand, and Ruyi turned into a willow-leaf long knife, gently slashing the necks of the four gods who were already exhausted. Ruyi, who was so fierce, immediately drained all their energy, even the little energy in their god armor, and sucked it all clean. Ruyi's lethality was even stronger!

　　Zhian looked at Jing Yinfeng desperately, who was walking towards him slowly with only a pair of eyes exposed. He roared in despair: "What kind of damn planet is this? Why would we gods be killed by you here? The sudden appearance of blood clan with the power of the upper gods! Humans with strange artifacts that can kill the upper gods! What happened?"

　　Jing Yinfeng looked at him deeply and said without any mercy: "Everything that has a beginning must have an end. But this has nothing to do with me. My pursuit is nothing more than becoming an assassin."

　　The willow knife was raised and was about to fall.

　　Zhian looked at the white knife slowly falling in despair and madness, and the negative emotions and negative energy in his body suddenly surged.

　　Inside his dantian, the black tumor caused by Reinhardt's last demon curse twitched, expanded and burst violently, and streams of black viscous liquid instantly spread throughout his body.

　　Demonized, the first demonized god in the history of the Yaser God Clan appeared! Moreover, he was demonized by the demon brought by the Eastern Taoism!

　　Long sharp bone spurs sprouted all over Zhian's body, and twelve pairs of densely packed black bone wings grew on his back. The divine power shackles in his body had no effect on him who had suddenly changed. All of it was transformed into black divine power that rushed out like a wave. The absolute power of the upper god forced Jing Yinfeng to turn pale and retreat again and again!

　　Zhian roared with satisfaction: "Power!" and clenched his fists tightly. After the demonization, his strength was more than ten times stronger than his previous prime state! Just like the monks in the East who were possessed by demons, when they finally became possessed, the true energy in their bodies would expand tenfold or even a hundredfold.

　　After laughing a few times, Zhian grabbed Alin with one hand and said in a low voice: "I need time to get familiar with this new power! Powerful and destructive power. Perfect!"

　　He looked at Jing Yinfeng and gently wiped his neck with his fingers in a threatening manner: "Woman, wait, I will come to kill you! But before I kill you, I want you to kneel in front of me and let me play with you!"

　　With a flash of black light, Zhian, along with Alin and dozens of unconscious gods on the ground, turned into a huge black whirlwind, destroying the entire Supreme Temple, and flew eastward to an unknown place. Jing Yinfeng was stunned for a moment, put away all the magic weapons, and shouted loudly: "Wei, get out of here. I don't want to fight with those old vampires!" N Wei slapped the camera in her hand and nodded with satisfaction: "Then, let's go! Today's harvest is really great. When the Supreme God sees his son of God demonized, and when the elders of the Supreme Council see Zhian demonized, hehe, some interesting things will definitely happen to the Yaser God Clan."

　　A servant god sneered in a low voice, as if it was the final judgment on Zhian and the Supreme God: "The blood of God must not be defiled."

　　When Slanx and his men rushed in, they were faced with only a few mummies and the Supreme Temple whose entire ceiling had been blown away! Slanx roared angrily, "My descendants!!! Damn it, where can I find so many gods to develop my descendants?"

　　Chapter 190: The Gathering of Wind and Cloud (Part 1) Text version

　　Three days after the European forces of the Divine Court were completely destroyed by the Dark Temple and their headquarters were destroyed by the suddenly emerging Supreme Elders Council of the Blood Clan, the Blood Emperor and the Blood Queen led the other twelve direct descendants, together with tens of billions of blood clan troops, in a huge space colony castle, and swayed to an orbit ten light seconds outside Pluto, and began to orbit the sun on their own.

　　The Blood Emperor's voice spread across the entire earth: "Great Dark God Anshen, or whatever your name is, I, the ancestor of the Blood Clan, Blood Emperor Trandias, am honored to meet you. Of course, I hope you will bring your faithful believer, the Speaker of the Dark Council, to come before me."

　　No one paid any attention to him. A lazy yawning sound echoed in the void of the entire solar system. After yawning for a full ten minutes, the man muttered, "Wait, if we are in a good mood, we will come to see you."

　　The Blood Emperor and the Blood Queen were secretly angry. They claimed that their bloodline was one hundred, no, ten thousand times nobler than the Yaser God Clan. When had they ever been treated so lightly? The Blood Queen's natural temper immediately flared up: "Descendants of the Dark Council, is this how you treat your ancestors? Can't you feel the appeal of our power to you?"...

　　After about half an hour of silence, a rude and obscene voice roared, "Fuck! Ancestor? We don't even know what our ancestor is! Come on, we are not those stupid old immortals who live in ancient castles and cling to traditional dogma! We are the new blood race of the new era! Get out of here, you old immortals who are who knows how many years old."

　　The Blood Emperor's face immediately turned purple, and he was shaking with anger. "Fallen, my children, have you fallen to this level? Have you actually abandoned the glory of our blood race?"

　　A cold voice popped up: "The glory of the blood clan? Come on! Whoever pays us is our boss! Whoever provides us with blood and beauties is our god! We are absolutely loyal to the great boss. As for you old guys who crawled out of the grave, do you think this is a Hollywood ghost movie? Go back to where you came from!"

　　*

　　The Blood Emperor's body trembled, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He turned around coldly, stared at the elders of the Supreme Elders Council and asked: "Why did our blood clan have such descendants?"

　　The elders didn't dare to speak, and they all lowered their heads. The Blood Emperor and the Blood Queen lamented at the same time: "These descendants of the blood race on Earth, they are no longer worthy of being blood races!"

　　The Blood Queen gently took the Blood Emperor's arm and whispered, "My Emperor, attack. Retake the blood pool, let all the people of the clan be baptized in blood, restore their pure bloodline, let our blood clan defeat those shameful Yaser Gods, and become the true master of this world!"

　　The Blood Emperor nodded slightly, and the scepter in his hand swung, and a louder voice began to vibrate: "Descendants, return to our clan, otherwise you will regret it."

　　No one answered them, not a sound at all.

　　The Blood Emperor sighed loudly and pointed the scepter in his hand forward gently: "Then, war! Children, the sons who inherit my bloodline, let these lost descendants wake up."

　　Hundreds of millions of blood clans flapped their black, silver or golden wings and flew up, rushing towards the solar system. The ancient blood clan who called themselves the Saint Clan laughed triumphantly. In the eyes of the Blood Emperor and his people, with such a huge strength, it would be too easy to sweep the Dark Council and the Middle-earth Monastic Alliance on Earth, turn all creatures on Earth into blood clan descendants, monopolize the secret that the Yaser clan wanted to find, and then destroy the Yaser clan after obtaining certain benefits, and finally restore the ancient glory of the blood clan.

　　The Blood Emperor flicked his scepter with great pride: "Power, only absolute power is the most reliable."

　　He, along with all his descendants, were immersed in the beauty before them: with the red sun as the background, hundreds of billions of blood clans of all ranks flapped their wings gracefully, slowly approaching the front. It was so beautiful, with a unique cruel beauty before the great destruction. There was an indescribable gene molecule in their blood, and the blood emperors, who were easily moved by beautiful things, moaned and sighed at the same time, hugged their other halves, kissed and caressed each other affectionately under the red sun, sighed at the catastrophe of human extinction on the earth, and shed passionate tears at the same time.

　　Yi Chen led his two sons, floating in the orbit of Jupiter, staring blankly at the passionate vampires, scratching his head in confusion: "Is it necessary to be so moved? Where did these unreasonably powerful vampires come from? The man and woman who call themselves the Blood Emperor and Blood Queen are definitely stronger than the Supreme God. Those twenty-four, plus the two on Earth, are definitely stronger than the upper gods. Add to that the hundreds of descendants who have power not weaker than the upper gods, where did these monsters come from in the blood clan?"

　　Yi Tianxing coughed and frowned, "These damn bats have messed up everything. Our plan was to delay time and slowly play with the Yaser Protoss, but once these blood races got involved, the power of the God Court of this plane was completely wiped out by them! It simply doesn't make sense."

　　Reinhardt was wearing a black robe, his long hair was moving without wind, purple mist was drifting away, soft divine light was flashing on his fair skin, his whole body was majestic but not overbearing, like a spring breeze, like a god. He said kindly: "Father, brother, since they want to play, just play with them."

　　He sneered, "I remember there is an old Chinese saying: drive the tiger to devour the wolf. If we show a little bit of strength, so that the Blood Emperor dare not continue to attack, then when the Yaser God Clan learns that all the God Clan members of this plane have been slaughtered by the Blood Clan, I wonder what they will do?"

　　Yi Chen and Yi Tianxing laughed at the same time: "Hehe, the blood race is really powerful now. Although the other descendants are still too weak to be worth mentioning, these hundreds of old blood race members at the upper god level are the top-notch fighters in the universe. The Yaser God Clan, if you mobilize all the elders of their Supreme Council, how many upper gods can you get?"

　　Yi Chen patted Reinhardt's shoulder with great satisfaction: "You are indeed my son, Yi Chen. You should bring up this kind of scheme that harms others and benefits yourself more often in the future." Yi Tianxing patted Reinhardt's head with great satisfaction: "You are indeed my brother, Yi Tianxing. Ah!" Reinhardt kicked Yi Tianxing hard into the Jupiter cyclone with a whip kick. Yi Tianxing screamed in fear and hurriedly urged the dragon power to fly again.

　　Yi Chen chuckled, and his black Zhongshan suit suddenly disintegrated, and a set of apricot yellow Bagua Taoist robes were draped over him. Holding a Seven-Star Calming Sword made of ten thousand year old peach wood, Yi Chen stepped on the Seven-Star Step in the air with a bit of a charlatan style, muttering to himself. As he chanted, huge waves of mana appeared like the raging ocean and the wrath of a dragon, spreading in all directions without resistance.

　　Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt's faces changed suddenly and they retreated in panic, retreating from the orbit of Jupiter all the way to the vicinity of the moon before they dared to stop.

　　With Yi Chen's current level of Taoism and magic power, even summoning a bolt of lightning to split a small galaxy into pieces is only a matter of snapping his fingers. God only knows how perverted the magic that he can cast by using the old skills of the Middle-earth Taoist Alliance, wielding a magic sword, donning a magic robe, taking the Seven Star Steps, and using his luck to cast magic!

　　Reinhardt was so nervous that he kept biting his fingers: "What is father going to do? Kill these attacking vampires himself? With his current strength, it is not a difficult task. But if he angers those old vampires, it will be a bit troublesome." An, An Shen, Wei, Jing Yinfeng and others floated behind them at some point, nervously feeling the increasingly huge fluctuations of magic power in the distance.

　　Suddenly, Yi Tianxing screamed, "Second brother, can't you bite your own fingers? Why are you biting mine?" He pulled back his fingers angrily and gave Reinhardt a kick. Looking at the skin on his fingers that looked like it was bitten by a dog, Yi Tianxing complained, "Wei is here. If you really can't do it, just pull her fingers and bite them. Why are you biting my hands so hard? Oh, Yinfeng, please blow on it for me. It hurts. Woo, my brother is bullying me!"

　　Countless huge sounds were heard in the void, and vibrations that were no weaker than the mana fluctuations coming from Yi Chen came from all directions of the solar system.

　　The gods who had been hiding in Shangri-La for six hundred years, these gods with supreme magical powers emerged from the void in an extremely mysterious direction. One thousand and eighty gods, divided into nine layers, formed an extremely large formation with the sun as the center. Each god raised his right hand high, holding up a huge... planet!

　　Yes, that's right. Each god-man was holding a planet that was dozens of times larger than the Earth. Those planets were obviously carefully selected, with blue seas and green continents on them, all of which were the most suitable environments for human survival. Countless birds and beasts felt the huge energy in the air sweeping over them, and they ran across those continents in fear.

　　Yi Tianxing, Reinhardt and the others shuddered at the same time. The core planet where the Supreme Elders of the Blood Clan was located was just a few dozen planets orbiting a star, and Yi Chen and his team had brought over a thousand planets. Could it be that they also wanted to arrange a self-contained planetary system like that? One thousand and eighty planets! How much power would it take to do this?

　　An Shen snorted bitterly and said, "However, these acquired gods do not seem to lack power, right? Well, setting up such a formation does not actually consume much power."

　　Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt glanced at her at the same time: "Of course not, it's just draining all our energy and spirit for a few rounds. If it weren't for father being the core of the formation to provide energy, even these gods wouldn't be able to arrange a formation for 1,080 planets in one go."

　　The dull vibration made the entire solar system tremble. The sudden appearance of more than a thousand planets caused the sun at the core to roll over. It could not offset the huge attraction and was about to disintegrate. At this time, three hundred gods suddenly appeared on the outer layer of the sun. They used their power to tightly wrap the sun and cast thousands of layers of divine spells on it. At the same time, three stars of the same size as the sun appeared out of thin air. Each star was guarded by dozens of gods, forcing the three stars to form a stable equilateral triangle outside the sun.

　　Reinhardt suddenly clasped his hands together in front of his chest and prayed in a low voice: "May all the astronomers on Earth sleep, otherwise they will go crazy."

　　Yi Tianxing sneered with gloating: "Not just astronomers, all scientists should go to bed. Um, what am I talking about?"

　　Yi Chen had thousands of clones, filling a huge space with the sun as the core and a diameter of one hundred light hours. Each clone was constantly consuming huge amounts of spiritual energy, drawing huge array symbols in the air. Gradually, as he continued to draw the seals, the orbits of the nine planets in the solar system, including the earth, slowly changed, and the other eight planets were forcibly placed in the orbit of the earth, revolving around the sun. At the same time, one thousand and eighty huge balls of light appeared in the void. Those gods cheered at the same time, and the huge sound waves made tens of millions of blood clans charging at the front spurt blood at the same time and retreat in panic. These gods threw the planets in their hands into the nearest large ball of light. Then, their divine power reached its strongest point, and it converged with Yi Chen's boundless dragon power, unfolding a huge domain.

　　Yi Chen and his companions, who had no godhead, used their own strength to create an energy seal that was a hundred times more powerful than the godhead of the Supreme God. The huge domain enveloped the entire Milky Way, and with Yi Chen as the core, they began to formulate the operating rules of the new solar system. This galaxy, which had already constituted the strongest killing formation of the Tianxing Sect, began to operate perfectly and complexly under the constraints of the rules. The strong gravitational force between the stars would not cause any bad effects on each star, but would continuously enhance the power of this killing formation.

　　The 190th Chapter of Against the Dragon: The Gathering of Wind and Cloud (Part 2) Blood Red Text Version

　　In just a moment, every planet in the huge killing formation with four stars as the center and the earth as the core was covered with a thick layer of silver light, and began to continuously absorb the infinite power of the stars around it, gathering into silver streams of light, constantly wandering in the void.

　　The Blood Emperor and his companions were stunned. In just over ten minutes, a huge, solemn, and powerful magic array was formed in front of them. In their long lives, they had seen countless powerful magic arrays, but this was the first time they had seen a small part of a formation using a planet. This large formation was not only the power of more than a thousand planets, but also involved the starlight power of countless stars in this plane. The changes involved were too complicated and too powerful. If it was just more than a thousand planets, the Blood Emperor was confident that he could destroy it in one breath, but when this formation attracted all the energy of the entire plane, the Blood Emperor felt like a tiger biting a hedgehog, not knowing where to start.

　　What's more, there are powerful people whose background is unknown in this formation? Take Yi Chen for example, the Blood Emperor is not confident that he can surpass him in energy.

　　The Blood Emperor could only roar angrily to the sky and shouted loudly: "Children, come back here. Despicable humans, are you going to hide in this magic circle for the rest of your life?"

　　Yi Chen sneered indifferently: "We are happy to do so. Are you biting me? Well, dear children, we are moving. The boss will definitely do what he promised you. Now, every one of you vampire children with a title can have your own castle! Hehehe, with more than a thousand planets, your living conditions have improved a lot!"

　　As if to deliberately irritate the Blood Emperor, Yi Chen's voice was hovering around the ears of the Blood Emperor and the others. "Listen carefully, don't make a noise or make a fuss. Each child who moves out of the Blood God Star will receive a housing subsidy of 30 million. The rest of the construction costs will be covered by your own savings. Please remember that the boss recommends that you choose a Chinese construction company to undertake the construction of your castle. Chinese workers are hardworking, highly efficient, and the construction quality is excellent. In particular, the cost is cheap, only 50% of that of American construction companies!"

　　Yi Tianxing's words also floated over: "As for the steel bars and cement used in building the castle, I suggest you use the products of the steel company and the United Building Materials Company controlled by me, the young master. I will give you brothers of the blood clan a 30% discount for the internal direct sales price. Cost price, cost price."

　　With a sound of "puff", another mouthful of blood spurted out of the Blood Emperor's mouth. He stared at the huge planetary system flashing with silver light in front of him for a long time with a ferocious face, and then slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "Dear, I need to diet these few days. Although the blood of virgins is delicious, if you eat too much, the blood will rush up, which is not good for your health."

　　The Blood Queen gave him a gentle kiss and sighed softly, "My dear, it seems that they will not return the blood pool to us. What should we do? If we want to rush into this magic circle, we will have to pay an extremely painful price."

　　The Blood Emperor narrowed his eyes and said viciously, "Then, it all depends on the abilities of Sranks and the others. My son Sranks, please don't let your father down."

　　How could Sranks and other vampires dare to make any unusual movements at this time?

　　He, as well as Saint Augusto and other children, were like the most despicable hooligans, constantly cursing "Fuck". Every second, thousands of "Fuck" came out of the noble lips of these elegant vampires. The reason was simple: they were under house arrest.

　　After Sranks led his thirteen direct descendants to destroy the headquarters of the God Court, the complacent Sranks turned tens of thousands of God Court subordinates who stayed behind into vampires, and then triumphantly went to the United Nations headquarters in New York City to negotiate with those politicians. Out of the confidence, pride or arrogance of a veteran blood clan chauvinist, he gave all humans on earth a very "generous" condition: all humans became blood slaves and slaves of the blood clan led by the great blood emperor.

　　In Sranks's opinion, being able to make humans on Earth become blood slaves is really a great honor. For humans, even if they become slaves of the blood race, it is a great honor.

　　He didn't understand why the UN representatives changed their expressions immediately and sneaked out one by one. Then, waves of military police rushed over. If it was just the military police, it wouldn't matter, but the weapons they used were high-energy weapons that could cause great harm to the vampires, which made Slanx decide to retreat a little late.

　　Just because of this little hesitation, it was impossible for these vampires to leave the United Nations Building. I don't know what conditions the ruling body of ordinary human society reached, but in short, hundreds of thousands of members of the Middle-earth Monastic Alliance, which used to only operate in Asia, rushed over, together with the hunters of the Hunter Union and the super-powered troops of various countries in the Americas, and surrounded the invading alien vampires.

　　One thousand gods from the world of gods and humans, twenty thousand ancient immortals from the world of immortals, thousands of Buddhist monks with indestructible golden bodies, countless disciples, and old demons who were trying to catch a few ancient vampires and refine magic weapons, hundreds of thousands of people surrounded the United Nations building. If it weren't for the estimate that Sranks and his men would fight back before their death and sink the North American continent to the sea, these monks would have rushed forward and torn the tens of thousands of vampires into pieces.

　　Slanx also sighed to the sky: "Father, Ancestor, please lead my brothers to come here quickly! The earth is indeed a dangerous place. How can there be so many powerful beings here?"

　　And even more powerful and irresistible existence also appeared on Earth.

　　The old Hukou Waterfall of the Yellow River. The various changes in space have not affected the lives of ordinary people on Earth. On both sides of the waterfall filled with water vapor, the viewing platform is surrounded by iron railings and people are surging. Some foreign tourists are even flashing their cameras, taking pictures of the majestic appearance of the waterfall from all angles.

　　Suddenly, a child of only six or seven years old somehow got through the iron railing, stepped on empty air, and fell into the surging Yellow River. The tourists on both sides of the strait who witnessed this all screamed at the same time. A few impatient and enthusiastic people were ready to take off their clothes, but they were stunned when they suddenly saw the huge whirlpool under the waterfall.

　　As the child was about to fall into the whirlpool, an arm suddenly emerged from the mist and firmly grasped the collar of the child who had fainted from fear. A young man with a naked upper body and a combat skirt on his lower body slowly stepped on the mist and poked his head out of the Yellow River. A stream of water lifted him up, and the man smiled and gently handed the child back to his parents.

　　Several huge whirlpools appeared in the Yellow River. A dozen figures soared into the sky in the golden light. The entire Yellow River seemed to be trembling and roaring. Waves more than ten meters high suddenly appeared on the river surface thousands of miles long. A dozen men dressed in the same way as the young man stepped on the water clouds and floated only a few meters above the river surface. They turned their heads and looked around deeply.

　　A short, handsome young man wrapped in a moon-white monk's robe staggered a few steps on the clouds like a monkey and suddenly laughed out loud: "Haha, kids, grandpa is back!" 'I'm back, I'm back, I'm back...', a series of sounds spread in all directions, and wherever the sound waves reached, the clouds rolled and the wind rose from the ground. Countless strong men on the earth opened their eyes at the same time, and their hearts trembled violently.

　　The young man tilted his head and stared at the blond, blue-eyed, and stupid-looking foreign tourists for a while, then glanced up and down at their casual clothes, then looked at his own ragged moon-white monk robe, and floated over unceremoniously on the water clouds, grabbed a young man with one hand, and stripped the young man clean amid the horrified wailing of the foreigners. He casually threw the monk robe on the young man, who quickly put on his casual clothes and smiled up to the sky.

　　The young man who rescued the child shook his head helplessly and laughed a few times, and landed on the bank of the Yellow River with a dozen of his companions. They did something that thousands of tourists present could not understand: they knelt by the river, deeply kissed the dark mud by the river, grabbed a piece of soil affectionately, crushed it, and slowly sprinkled it over their heads.

　　"Finally, we're back. Kyushu, this is our hometown, Kyushu!"

　　The faces of the dozen or so big men looked like they were both happy and sad, and it was hard to tell what the expressions on their faces were. They just knelt there and kept kissing the land. The tourists around raised their cameras in surprise and took pictures of all these people with strange behaviors.

　　The young man who moved like a giant ape blinked his eyes with a few golden rays, rolled his eyeballs around for a while, and approached a tourist holding a camera with great curiosity. His palms suddenly became hairy with an inch-long yellow hair. He grabbed the camera and said with a smile: "Hey, old man, let me have a look at it." The tourist screamed, looked at the young man who suddenly turned into a giant ape, and fell backwards.

　　The monkey was stunned for a moment, knowing that he had caused trouble, and quickly stepped on the tourist. A burst of true energy shook him awake, and he casually threw the camera back to him, muttering, "Stingy guy, isn't it just a weird thing? Can't I take it and have a look at it, Grandpa Sun? Hey, what is this thing?"

　　A thousand-foot-long golden light suddenly shot out from his eyes, sweeping towards the west: "Such a strong demonic aura! With so much blood and energy, how many lives did these demons kill to gather so much blood? No wonder my disciple can't deal with them, the strength of these demons is truly amazing." Comparing his two steamed bun-sized fists, the monkey screamed, "Hey, this is a great opportunity for me, your grandpa, to beat you to my heart's content." After a few somersaults, he disappeared.

　　The dozen or so big men who were kneeling on the shore and crying also jumped up quickly, looked at each other, and at the same time let out a huge beast roar, stepped on the colorful clouds, and left like light.

　　In the void, Yi Chen, who was perfecting the last bit of the formation, suddenly frowned and exclaimed: "Who is this person? How can he be so strong?"

　　A thousand-foot-long Buddha light shot out from the monkey's body, and on the top of its head there were three white lotuses that filled the sky and covered an area of ​​a thousand miles. The fluctuations of magic power released made Yi Chen turn pale.

　　The total amount of mana of this monkey is equal to that of Yi Chen, but the purity of his true essence is so high that even Yi Chen, who has reached the power of cloud dragon, feels that his dragon is no match for that true essence. How can he not be surprised? Who is this? When did such a powerful master appear on Earth?

　　"Energy fluctuations are coming from near the Hukou of the Yellow River. That's... that's one of the three exits of Shangri-La. There's an ancient formation inside. I don't know what's sealed there. Could it be?"

　　Yi Chen was surprised and happy. He threw away the peach wood sword, put on a black Zhongshan suit again, turned into a ray of silver light and rushed towards the earth.

　　Chapter 191: Blood-red Kingship

　　The Yaser God Territory, the original territory of the Yaser God Clan, is a golden space.

　　There is no stellar light source here, but there is a golden light covering everything, as if all objective existences are transparent shadows, and the light is everywhere.

　　The golden fog rolled in the boundless space. It was the materialized divine power, the food that the Yaser Gods usually ate, and the only source of their slowly growing divine power. The golden fog made them feel less hungry, kept their bodies young and energetic, and allowed their strength to slowly improve without training. This was the ultimate paradise of the Yaser Gods, the most desired divine territory in the hearts of all Yaser Gods' believers.

　　In this space, there were no galaxies, stars, planets, or anything like that that ordinary people were familiar with. There were only huge pieces of land floating in the void, drifting slowly and endlessly. A continent, a mountain, or a palace, a castle, was floating in that golden space, and countless gods, gods' messengers, and gods' servants were shuttling back and forth in it.

　　Living on the continent are low-level gods, servants, and warriors of the gods' army. Those who can own their own territory are high-level gods or superior gods. And those who can have their own independent castles floating in the air are the main gods. Only the main gods are qualified to let their castles float in the void, overlooking the earth, showing their unique status of being high above and ruling everything. The strict class system is carried forward to the fullest in the gods' territory.

　　At the core of all the suspended objects was a huge golden castle that shone with great light. Countless tall towers surrounded the building in the middle, and on each tower there was a divine messenger with huge golden wings flapping behind him, singing hymns. The golden light hurt people's eyes, and the loud singing drove away all other types of energy except divine power. Hundreds of billions of warriors from the divine army rode chariots in the void, guarding this huge castle covering thousands of kilometers.

　　These strong and tyrannical warriors are all the most loyal believers of the Yaser God Clan from various planes. They possessed strengths exceeding those of normal creatures when they were alive, and after death they were guided by the gods and given a low-level godhood and later came to the God Territory. Unlike the gods of the Yaser God Clan, they still retained the instinct of continuous cultivation in the God Territory, and their strength grew very fast. The most powerful warriors even possessed divine power close to that of the upper gods. They were loyal to the Yaser God Clan, and their numbers were large. They were the ceremonial guards used by the Yaser God Clan to conquer various planes. After countless generations of accumulation, even the Supreme God did not know how many such warriors he had under his command.

　　A huge chant came from the mouths of the gods, and individual castles flew towards this huge castle. After these castles covering only a few hundred kilometers and hundreds of palaces were connected to the one in the middle, a main god with golden light wrapped all over his body and six halos slowly rotating behind him, making a deafening sound, walked out slowly, walked along the middle corridor, and walked towards the huge hall in front.

　　Obviously, the main gods were divided into many small groups. The God of Seasons and the God of Wisdom were surrounded by more than a dozen main gods; the God of Strength was followed by seven or eight main gods. The other main gods either walked alone and said nothing to anyone, or greeted the main gods they were close to in a friendly and cautious manner, but did not say much. There were also groups of three or five main gods who carefully followed behind the two large groups, but kept a safe distance from the last and largest group, and walked towards the venue step by step.

　　The Supreme God did not appear, and several of his deputy gods led nearly 20 main gods with divine duties to move forward slowly, led by the God of Balance Andor. But Andor's face was a little pale, obviously he was ambushed by Sranks and was involved in the turbulence of time and space, and suffered a lot of damage.

　　The main venue of the Yaser Protoss Supreme Conference is a building similar to the ancient Roman Coliseum. There are countless golden statues erected around it, more than a thousand meters high. They are all statues of the most powerful and famous gods in the history of the Yaser Protoss. In the long evolution, wars, and civil strife of generations, countless gods have fallen, and countless new gods have stood in the positions that their predecessors once stood. This has constituted an inevitable cycle for the Yaser Protoss.

　　Before entering the venue, the God of Time suddenly stood in front of an exceptionally tall golden statue and gently placed his right hand on his heart: "Father God, please watch my steps."

　　The God of Wisdom looked up at the statue and prayed in a low voice: "Those who betray will eventually be betrayed; those who kill will naturally perish in killing. The kingship of God will return to the hands of the most noble bloodline. Those who usurp that position will lose everything today."

　　The God of Wisdom smiled at the God of Seasons: "Seven."

　　The God of Time nodded slightly and said in a low voice: "Seven, so the power between us is balanced. He can't afford the loss of seven upper gods, and neither can the Yaser clan." Looking up at the statue of his father, the God of Time touched the base of the statue affectionately and said in a low voice: "Look at me, father god, watch me take back everything that belongs to our family. I will pay your blood a hundred times with blood... I found a very interesting ally, what do you think? They helped me eliminate the seven enemy upper gods."

　　A terrifying laugh came from the deepest part of his chest, and a golden light flashed on the forehead of the God of Time. The halos behind him disappeared one by one. He restrained all the fluctuations of divine power in his body and slowly walked towards the door of the venue.

　　The God of Strength also gathered all his outflowing divine power and walked to the entrance. The two walked side by side, intentionally or unintentionally, and the God of Strength suddenly said, "My, on Earth, you are actually under the protection of the Dark Council. And I was surprised to learn that the leader of the Dark Council, the anti-God 'King', is the father of some people."

　　The God of Time looked at him deeply and said calmly, "You, love that woman very much? But she is a human being after all, and she can't be recognized by the Supreme God."

　　The God of Strength adjusted his robe as he walked, and the muscles on his strong arms slowly bulged. "Yes, if she can get the recognition of the Supreme God, she will not be discriminated against by other sons of God."

　　The God of Time said calmly: "I will acknowledge her. I will acknowledge that she is qualified to be the wife of a Lord God."

　　The God of Strength glanced at him and said, "Also, my power, my legion, and my status."

　　The God of Time tilted his head left and right: "Qiao Jie Na will be my right hand, managing everything for me. And you will be my left hand, destroying everything for me. You are now ranked seventh, and you can become the second-ranked main god as long as you are willing. As for your legion, 40% of the Supreme God's legion, the ownership rights belong to you."

　　The God of Strength stretched out his hand and clasped it tightly with the God of Seasons: "Then, we should call him the former Supreme God, the God of Light. Light? I hate light."

　　The God of Time shook his hand vigorously, then withdrew his hand and said calmly: "I know the color you like. If I succeed, you will have many opportunities to see blood."

　　The God of Strength rolled his eyes thoughtfully: "So, what is your first goal? Are you going to tell me, is it?"

　　The God of Time stood in front of a huge golden door, waiting for thousands of warriors to push open the huge door that looked like a mountain. "As you expected, the first goal is that you take people to destroy the earth, destroy everything on it, and plunder some things that I am interested in. Those are things that can help us, the Yasir Gods, truly transcend death and become true gods."

　　The God of Strength laughed dryly: "Destroy your current allies? Don't forget, Wei's husband..."

　　The God of Time looked at the God of Strength coldly and said, "To me, the interests of the Yaser clan are the highest. Wei? She will soon forget that fragile fiancé. Perhaps Mei will be a very suitable candidate for her. Don't you want to get rid of the sorrow of the end of the gods? Don't you want to sit on the throne of your God of Strength forever? Think about it, those fragile gods and weak gods on the earth, they have endless, truly endless lives. Even those humans can practice to this level, then, that secret should be ours."

　　He hammered the God of Strength's chest and said, "I share this secret with you. We have hope of transcending the final doomsday. We can live forever."

　　The God of Strength cursed in a low voice: "Let darkness shroud the head of the God of Light! He didn't tell us this."

　　The God of Time was impatient with the soldiers' slow speed in opening the door. He pressed his palm on the door, causing a huge gap to open. He then said excitedly, "Of course, he wants to monopolize everything. And you? You sent Mi to Earth just to monitor his actions. However, you still got nothing! You don't even know why he sent his most beloved Zhian to Earth!"

　　With his eyes wide open, the God of Strength leaned close to the God of Seasons' ear and whispered, "So, how confident are you that you can get those secrets?"

　　The God of Time looked at him deeply and walked into the gate: "Well, I confess, I have been to Earth, and I reached that plane without paying any divine power. So, think about it yourself. As long as I can get the scepter of the God King, I can give this attribute to all gods and warriors."

　　The God of Wisdom passed by the God of Strength like a ghost and muttered in a low voice: "Think about it, our Marshal, your army can freely enter and exit any plane, and no longer need to waste so much divine power to cross the space barrier."

　　The God of Strength stared fiercely at the buttocks of the God of Wisdom, and rushed into the meeting place with big strides as if his whole body was on fire. He couldn't wait to shout: "Then, add one more condition. If it is, I will absolutely support you. I can even swear in the name of my father God that I will always obey your leadership... Hey, Qiao Jiena, what do you think?"

　　This was a circular venue with a diameter of five kilometers and a height of five hundred meters. The huge space did not cause any inconvenience to the gods who were attending the meeting. Each god found his or her favorite position and seat and sat down. Of course, when they chose their seats, they did not forget to highlight their faction.

　　More than a hundred main gods who had the power to govern a certain kind of laws sat lazily on the wide throne, surrounded by their subordinate gods. There were nearly seven thousand Yaser gods present at the meeting, all of whom were upper gods or high-level gods in charge of major powers. In addition, there were representatives of gods' messengers, servants, and warriors. These representatives were all people of great age and status, but with amazing strength. About ten thousand of these representatives sat respectfully on one side of the venue, neatly lined up in a square formation.

　　The most powerful people in the meeting place were the three thousand elders. The three thousand former main gods, after generations of God Kings were violently expelled or killed, each generation of main gods would be replaced by a new group of candidates. And those main gods who were replaced, after swearing a blood oath, would enter the highest meeting of the Yaser God Clan and become the elders of the Yaser God Clan. Among them, the thirty most powerful elders with the highest status were old antiques who had experienced several generations of God Kings. Even they themselves could not figure out how long they had lived and why they had lived so long.

　　The eternally youthful Yaser tribe would only age rapidly when they were about to face their doom. These power elders, who had already lived beyond the natural lifespan of the Yaser tribe, were as old as skeletons, with only a little dazzling flame flashing in their sunken eye sockets, indicating that they were still alive. No god knew how powerful the thirty power elders were.

　　A slight cough broke the silence of the meeting place, and a powerful elder chanted in a low voice: "At this moment, here, in the most sacred meeting place of our Yaser God Clan, all the tribesmen are requested to express their heartfelt sorrow for the loss of seven superior gods. Seven superior gods! How many times can we bear such a loss?"

　　All the gods stood up, knelt on the ground, and chanted something in a low voice. However, the words that came out of the mouth of the God of Seasons were obviously not good words. "Only seven, the more the better. Only seven, the more the better." The God of Conspiracy beside him rolled his eyelids and cautiously pulled his cloak gently with his hands, so the God of Seasons immediately raised his voice: "Ancestor of my clan, please bless these sacrificed gods so that their souls can rest in eternal peace."

　　After a while, the gods stood up and sat back in their seats. Then countless beautiful girls appeared out of nowhere, holding water, fruits and low-alcohol wine brewed from fruits, and presented them to the gods present. The sad atmosphere just now disappeared immediately, and the gods laughed and greeted their close ones with a smile, while choosing their favorite food. For the Yaser gods, the thick mist-like divine power on weekdays can provide everything the body needs. These delicious foods can only be enjoyed at such important meetings, except for some powerful main gods who can enjoy them at any time. It is a luxury to be able to taste delicious food and easily express a little opinion on the major plans of the tribe.

　　The God of Seasons picked up a golden grape and sneered, "They don't know what will happen today."

　　The Goddess of Wisdom shrugged her shoulders, deliberately exposing her towering breasts to the God of Strength's energetic gaze. She raised her head proudly and said, "Obviously, few people in the tribe know about this, except for our own people. You see, our king, as per custom, did not attend this unimportant meeting."

　　The God of Seasons sneered and slowly put the grape into his mouth: "He should have been present, because the ones who suffered losses were his most loyal Seven Imperial Gods and his Son."

　　The God of Strength couldn't wait to interrupt: "Perhaps, he felt that it would be a shame to attend the meeting today, so he hid in his own temple?"

　　The God of Wisdom gave him a charming smile: "It seems that our Marshal occasionally uses his brain? But in fact, you have always been very smart."

　　The dull voice echoed throughout the venue. A powerful elder stood up, his eyes were burning with red flames, and a strong golden flame was emitting from his body. The golden flame was opaque and surging like melted gold. His power was extremely terrifying. His voice made the entire venue quiet down.

　　"This is the second batch of our tribe members lost in the last one million standard years. This time, there are eight High Gods on Earth. The last time was only six hundred standard years ago, and there were five, also on Earth. The loss of thirteen High Gods. I propose that a member of our tribe must be held accountable for this."

　　"Responsible? What do you mean? Shouldn't we consider how to retaliate against those humans and vampires who dared to attack God?" A powerful elder immediately refuted his proposal: "Bloody revenge and thunderous suppression are what we should consider now. Is there anything more important than washing away our shame with blood?"

　　"Of course, why not?" The elder who proposed to hold someone responsible looked at his colleague coldly, "Hold someone responsible so that the same thing won't happen again. How long will it take us to give birth to a higher god? Hmm? We can't afford the loss of thirteen higher gods. Thirteen higher gods on a small planet! Why would any tribe member be so stupid as to waste so much blood for a small planet?"

　　The elder who advocated revenge said calmly, "The fact that an asteroid can cause us to lose twelve High Gods already shows its value. Note that it is twelve."

　　"Quibbling! Then please tell us, tell all our tribesmen, what is there on that planet that is worth sacrificing thirteen superior gods? Hmm? Note, it is thirteen."

　　Silence, a long silence. After a long time, an elder with power said, "Perhaps we need to question the current God King about this. But according to the clan rules, no one has the right to question the decision made by the God King, although his recklessness has caused us great losses... At the same time, I must say that the number of life flames extinguished in the Supreme Temple is seven."

　　"The decision of the Supreme God? Then, the Supreme God must be responsible for this matter. Why did he let the blood of his people spill on that asteroid? If he can't give us a reason, it proves that his decision was wrong. And a Supreme God who made a wrong decision, what is the meaning of his existence? The God King must be wise and never make any mistakes. Any God King who made a mistake has already paid the price of his life for his mistake."

　　"Elder, your idea is very dangerous. Are you trying to persuade the tribe to overthrow the rule of the Supreme God and cause another bloodshed of the royal power?" Andor, the God of Balance, immediately jumped out and loudly accused the powerful elder. "The loss of seven upper gods is the loss of our king's subordinate gods. According to the tribe's rules, other tribesmen have no right to interfere in the internal affairs of the Supreme Temple."

　　The elder laughed sinisterly, "Eight, yes, eight, Andorra."

　　Andor suddenly took a step forward and shouted loudly: "The loss of seven high gods, elder. Seven gods of our king! They sacrificed for the benefit of our Yasir clan. Not only did you not consider rewarding them, but you are holding them accountable here. Where is your fairness?"

　　The God of Seasons said calmly, "Seven? It's eight indeed, Andorra."

　　Andor slowly raised his head and looked at the God of Time who was sitting high up: "Zhi'an is safe and sound. In the Supreme Temple, Zhi'an's fire of life is still burning."

　　The God of Seasons gently spread out his arms, with an indifferent look on his face: "Are you safe and sound? Oh, elders, I have a very interesting video here. I wonder if you are willing to sacrifice a little bit of your time to watch it. It's really, a very, very interesting video."

　　He stood up slowly, his face full of righteousness: "This is the first time I have attended a regular meeting in the past 100,000 standard years, but I am sorry to bring bad news to the elders and tribesmen. We are a noble upper god in the Yaser tribe, especially, he is the son of the Supreme God. He actually..."

　　A small memory chip appeared in the hands of the God of Time. It was the video that Wei had taken when Jing Yinfeng assassinated the Seven Imperial Gods and Zhian and Zhian turned into a demon at the last moment. The God of Time uttered a divine spell, and the sky above the venue immediately began to play the details of that moment. The God of Time laughed in a low voice: "The elders of power have divine power, so they can naturally tell whether this video is fabricated by me."

　　"Demonization!"

　　"Fallen!"

　　"Profaned bloodline!"

　　Many elders exclaimed! For the Yaser clan, who were high above them, a member who suddenly became demonized and corrupted could only be due to something wrong with his family bloodline. The elders might be entangled in the fact that perhaps his father and mother had the wrong posture when they made love and conceived, but it was definitely not the Yaser clan's own fault. The Yaser clan would never have a member who was willing to become corrupt and evil. Zhian's demonization must be due to his own faults.

　　Why was it that only Zhian became a demon, while the other young sons of God retained their pure divine power? Then, this could not be due to the bloodline of the Yaser Gods, but rather the fault of the Supreme God. Perhaps the Supreme God had something in mind when he impregnated his wife? Or was there something wrong with Zhian's origins and the Supreme God concealed these issues?

　　This was a heavy blow, hitting Andor and his group hard. All the gods belonging to the Supreme God opened their mouths at the same time and cried out in disbelief. Not only them, but even the main gods of many other camps began to look at the Supreme Temple with strange eyes.

　　The elders of the Council of Elders cursed this damned demonized Zhian. The noble and sacred bloodline was tainted, and a mouthful of phlegm was spat on the face of the Yaser God Clan, which drove these extremist elders of the Yaser God Clan into a state of madness.

　　A powerful elder jumped out and roared madly: "We must purify this damned corrupted person as soon as possible! Purify him before the believers know that someone among our people has fallen!"

　　The God of Time laughed sinisterly: "Oh, honorable elder, fortunately, all the believers in that plane have been slaughtered, and no believers will know about Zhian's demonization for the time being."

　　An elder asked in shock: "The believers were massacred? Who did it? What happened in that plane?"

　　The God of Time looked at the God of Wisdom, who immediately stood up and said righteously, "Then, elders, please allow me to explain the truth of everything to all the tribesmen."

　　Is it the truth? Who knows?

　　After the God of Wisdom told Yi Chen and his companions to appear in the God Territory, the Supreme God suddenly issued a killing order to hunt down Yi Chen and his companions, until the Supreme God personally led the army to hunt them down on Earth, but was killed by the restrictions of the Tianlong clan. Finally, the Supreme God had no choice but to flee back to the God Territory in disgrace, and then increased his control over the plane where the Earth was, sending powerful subordinate gods to descend one after another, and finally even his own son Zhian descended to that plane, which eventually led to all the endings, and told the story with exaggeration and constant black hat.

　　Finally, the God of Wisdom insidiously attributed all the responsibility to the selfishness of the Supreme God: "Honorable elders of the Supreme Council, in order to better rule that plane, the Supreme God even accepted the loyalty of a group of dark creatures, and it was those dark creatures that ultimately destroyed almost all of our believer organizations in the Divine Court of that plane. The Seven Imperial Gods were also killed by them. I can't imagine what kind of interests the Supreme God had in mind to do such a stupid thing."

　　Andor cursed angrily: "Qiao Jiena, shut up! Can you guess the king's will?"

　　The God of Wisdom looked at him deeply and sneered, "The will of the Supreme God? I only see his selfishness. Why is he so interested in that planet? Isn't it just to get the secrets of the Tianlong clan and master the strongest power? Or is there something else? Hmm? Andor, you came to Earth not long ago. Tell me, what did you bring?"

　　The powerful elders were obviously divided into six small groups, and they began to murmur. Then, they gathered together again and quietly weighed the conflicts of interest. After a long time, a powerful elder shouted loudly: "Now, in the name of the Supreme Council, we demand that the Supreme God attend this meeting immediately. The secrets of the Tianlong clan? The secrets of the strongest power? All of this, no member of the clan is allowed to hide anything from the Supreme Council."

　　The God of Time waved his arms lightly: "Oh, but how should we deal with those who have been disloyal to the tribe and caused their own sons to fall?"

　　The God of Time, who had been hiding for hundreds of thousands of years, finally showed his sharp fangs: "I suggest that we immediately deprive the Supreme God of all his powers, depose his title of God King, abolish his divine power, and throw him into the God Prison to be tried by the Supreme Council." After a pause, a few black lines suddenly appeared on the body of the God of Time. These were the cracks in the space of the God Territory that were cut by his divine power. He said loudly: "Then, elect a new God King and conduct a thorough investigation of this incident."

　　A powerful elder raised the scepter in his hand: "Then please tell us, what do you think the qualifications of the new God King are?"

　　The God of Time smiled brilliantly: "Fairness and justice! Treat all members of the tribe equally. Gather the strength of the entire tribe, go to the plane where the earth is located, and obtain the secret of the great power of the Tianlong tribe, as well as the highest goal pursued by the Supreme God - eternal and infinite life that truly transcends all rules!"

　　With a loud bang, Andor and the other Supreme God's confidants were frightened and their faces turned black, and all the Yaser gods present jumped up at the same time: "God of Seasons, what did you say?"

　　A strong golden flame emerged from the body of the God of Seasons, which was a huge force that was more than a hundred times stronger than the power of the Elder of Power. "I said, the secrets on Earth are beyond your imagination. He can solve the last threshold on the evolutionary path of our Yaser God Clan - transcending all constraints, eternal and infinite immortal life! With that secret, we can truly become gods who dominate everything! Instead of being bound by fate like now, poor Yaser God Clan!"

　　Except for five, the other twenty-five powerful elders shouted at the same time: "Can you guarantee your words?"

　　The God of Time raised his head proudly: "The previous God King, the son of the great God of Space, would not lie, especially not to his own people. If you elect me as the new God King, I promise that I can bring the greatest benefits to my people. I will not be like the current Supreme God, who got something on Earth, hid in his own temple to study it, and did not disclose it to any of his people."

　　A pair of huge flaming wings suddenly spread out from behind a main god, and he roared angrily: "God of Seasons, if what you said is true, and if you can really let us share the greatest benefit equally, I support you to become the new Supreme God... Andor, I will kill you first, what do you think?"

　　Andor howled in panic: "Lord of Fire and Fury, please listen to me. Do you really believe the words of the God of Time?"

　　The God of Time immediately roared: "Then, let all the tribesmen see what our great Supreme God is doing! At this moment, let all the gods see my secret technique, the divine art of true voyeurism." He tore a piece of space, connecting the space of the venue with the secret hall where the Supreme God was.

　　In the secret hall, the Supreme God sat cross-legged on the ground, with his five hearts facing the sky, silently circulating his breath. The muscles on his face were twitching, and a kind of magical power fluctuation that did not belong to the Yaser God Clan came from the space crack, allowing all the gods present to sense it clearly. The Axis of the World, the fake Axis of the World, was emitting a thousand-foot-long light and floating in front of him.

　　The God of Time said in a strange tone: "Look, this is the artifact he got from the earth. But, elders of power, has he confessed this to you? Has he told you about his actions? He is practicing, he is practicing, and how long have we, the Yaser gods, stagnated on the road of evolution? Which of our tribesmen knows this strange practice method?"

　　He shouted loudly: "I need the support of the elders, to support me in overthrowing this selfish, bloody, God of Light!"

　　He pointed at his chest and said, "I can lead the army of the Yaser tribe to reach that plane smoothly without consuming any divine power, because I, the God of Time, have the divine power to penetrate all space barriers. As long as I have the scepter of the throne, I can let all my tribe members have my space attribute! Just like this dirty God of Light, who let all the tribe members have the attribute of light!"

　　"Think about it, the light attribute that can only be used as a light bulb at night, and my space attribute that allows all tribesmen to freely pass through all space barriers. Which one do you choose?"

　　A powerful elder raised his hand with a sinister smile: "Then, I propose that the God of Light must pay the price for his incompetence in wasting the blood of our people. I propose that the God of Seasons be the new Supreme God."

　　One of the elders seconded the motion.

　　The powerful elders who leaned towards the Supreme God could only helplessly make a final defense: "Then, according to the clan rules, the power of the Temple of the God of Seasons must be used to destroy the power of the Temple of Light. Other main gods, unless they serve the God of Seasons as their master, are not allowed to participate in the battle for the succession of royal power."

　　The God of Time bowed respectfully and said, "As stipulated in the clan rules, this is a war between the Temple of Time, the Temple of Wisdom, and the Temple of Strength against the Temple of Light. The other main gods, just need to control our legions. This is a war between gods, a war for royal power."

　　Andorra and his friends looked dejected. They had never expected such a sudden change would happen in an ordinary meeting.

　　Andor screamed, "The Battle of Kingship... Please, please allow us to return to the Temple of Light."

　　The God of Time nodded graciously and waved his arms: "Of course, according to the clan rules, you have some time to prepare. It's a fair fight, isn't it? It's just a pity that you have lost twelve upper gods recently. It's really a pity."

　　Andorra and his men retreated pale-faced and fled in panic.

　　The God of Seasons looked at all the gods in the venue and laughed loudly: "Well, now please allow me to accept the loyalty of those main gods who are willing to serve me as their master, okay? I promise that if I can get those secrets when I go to Earth, I will definitely 'selflessly' share the sweet fruits with all my 'close' tribesmen."

　　Countless gods knelt down respectfully. This bait was too big, no one could refuse it.

　　The Supreme God who was desperately practicing the magic formula on the World Axis Jade Slip in the secret hall did not expect that he had been abandoned by the power center of the Yaser God Clan. He was destined to be a loser. Of course, he was lamenting in his heart at this moment: "Does it really mean that I have to castrate myself in order to allow this so-called true essence to flow freely in the so-called meridians in my body?"

　　A black demon fetus gradually took shape in his dantian.

　　Chapter 192 of the Nilongdao Text: Demon Blood Red Text Version

　　. ...

　　In an unnatural cave at the waist of Mount Everest, the highest peak on Earth, Zhian is injecting streams of black energy into Alin's body.

　　The black demonic power, or perhaps it should be called dark magic energy, corroded Alin's power and her divine nature, causing her energy properties to become exactly the same as Zhian's, both of which were pitch black, lifeless, and full of destructive magic.

　　The seriously injured Alin slowly woke up. She called out in surprise: "Your Highness, you..."

　　Zhian's face, which was covered with black patterns, showed a cold smile: "Alin? Are you still my believer?"

　　Alin nodded firmly: "Of course, Your Highness, I have always been your most devout believer. No matter what you become, you are always a noble god."

　　“No! Don’t mention the word God in front of me.” Zhian panted a few times, with a crazy bloodshot in his eyes: “I must tell you that the Yaser God Clan will never recognize someone like me as one of their people. They will only try their best to kill me because I have tainted the bloodline of the noble Yaser God Clan, although I myself don’t understand why I have become like this.”

　　Fingers with sharp nails gently slid across Alin's fair face, and Zhian sighed, "You have to understand my situation. The blood clan will not let me go, the Dark Council will only want to kill me, and Reinhardt will not let me have an easy time. My only support, my clan, will treat me as a demon and destroy me mercilessly. So, are you still willing to stay with me?"

　　Ink-black, sticky black flames emerged from Alin's body, and powerful magic energy rippled in the air. She said with great determination: "Your Highness, I am your believer."

　　Zhian showed a relieved smile on his face, and he nodded vigorously: "Then, I still have enough strength to consider our future. My strength has increased more than ten times. Is this the effect of demonization? It is amazing. The fifty-four gods have also been demonized by me. They are willing to be loyal to me, and their strength has skyrocketed to the lowest intermediate god. We can still do many, many things. At least occupying a piece of land on the earth is not a problem."

　　Alin's body floated up lightly. She gently stroked the bone wings on Zhian's back and said with a little sadness: "Your Highness, your safety is the most important thing. We are not in a hurry to do anything. We should first see whether there will be a conflict between the vampires and the Dark Council, and then decide on the next steps."

　　Zhian nodded slowly. "Of course, I will no longer be as reckless as before. Father God, now Father God, will only try to kill me, and will no longer protect me."

　　A trace of crazy poisonous fire flashed across his face, and he roared almost crazily: "As the son of the Supreme God of the Yaser Clan, don't I know the nature of my people? I, a demonized and corrupted son of God, will only pose a threat to my father's kingship! He will definitely personally order his gods to purify me as soon as possible, and all the responsibility will be attributed to you or the humans on Earth. Hehe, hehe, haha! Alin, my woman, we must rely on our own strength to survive."

　　Live! This is Zhian's only hope now. His heart is as cold as snow. He keeps reflecting on his past life. It seems that he has gone too far, so he has caused the bad consequences today? If he can live again, he will never make the same mistake again. Even the hateful Reinhardt, he will get along with him in a friendly way.

　　Crazy sobs resounded throughout Mount Everest, and black tears dripped from Zhian's eyes. He, the son of God who was once high above, was like an eagle that had left its nest and had to rely on his own strength to fly. This change was too fast and too hard to accept.

　　"Fortunately, Alin, I still have you by my side now." Zhian, who originally treated Alin as a plaything and an offering, finally hugged Alin tightly in his arms.

　　A strong, gentle and sincere voice suddenly came from the howling cold wind outside: "Excuse me, who is in the cave? Yan Bao of the Yanlong clan greets you!" His words are simple and his pronunciation is strange, as if he has just learned Mandarin, but at least, people can understand him. "How dare you, the evil demons from outside the domain, stay in my land of Jiuzhou?"

　　Zhian trembled all over, and suddenly he flew up into the sky holding Alin, smashing the thousands of meters thick rock above his head, and fled like a fly. A nearly transparent dragon flame quietly enveloped the cave where they had just hidden, burning the dozens of gods that Zhian had brought out with great difficulty into ashes.

　　A young man wearing a T-shirt on his upper body and a combat skirt on his lower body looked at Zhian who was fleeing madly, and smiled faintly: "Where are you going to escape to, you evil heretic? Interesting, I'll let you go for now, but there are fun things over there, you can't miss it." He whistled, and suddenly a large red cloud rose under his feet, and the cloud carried him to the east and disappeared in an instant. A series of complaints came from the air: "Strange, you have to pay for clothes now? Are those pieces of paper they have money?"

　　In the territory of Yaser, outside the Temple of Light, tens of millions of warriors who were absolutely loyal to the Supreme God were wearing armor and holding weapons, surrounding the temple. The deputy gods under the Supreme God led their subordinate gods and tightly surrounded the temple. There was a thick layer of light barrier flashing in the sky. It was a barrier set up by more than a dozen main gods. The entire temple emitted countless strong white lights, like a sharp knife, cutting through the infinite void around it.

　　A huge army, hundreds of times the number of troops outside the Temple of Light, surrounded the Temple of Light. The God of Seasons, the God of Wisdom, the God of Strength, and more than fifty other main gods, hundreds of upper gods, countless high-level gods, middle-level gods, etc., rode a golden cloud and floated directly above the temple. The God of Seasons shouted majestically: "God of Light, offer the scepter of our clan, and you will also get a chance to enter the Supreme Council."

　　The God of Strength smiled grimly: "Give him a chance? No, I will tear him apart. Do you know how many people in the entire history of the Yaser Protoss have the luck to kill a God King? I hope I can have that honor. Can you give me the Godhead of the God of Light?"

　　The God of Wisdom shrugged his shoulders and sat down on a cloud couch. "It's up to you. Devouring the godhood of a main god can indeed greatly increase your strength. However, since you have sworn allegiance to the God of Seasons, then the stronger your strength is, the better. I have no objection."

　　Andor was suspended in the sky above the temple. He looked up at the gods who were chatting and laughing, and howled at the top of his lungs: "You, are you really going to do such a rebellious thing? Do you think you have the power to overthrow a God King? As long as we hold on for a standard month, in countless planes, the warriors loyal to the King will rush back here and kill you."

　　The God of Time looked at Andorra indifferently and said calmly: "You will need another standard month to mobilize all the troops, and my troops have all returned to the God's Territory. You still have three days to prepare. After three days, according to the decision of the Supreme Council, we will launch the War of Kingship."

　　He laughed sarcastically: "How can a god with polluted blood be qualified to sit on the throne of king?"

　　Andor retorted: "If the king is not qualified to sit on the position of the Supreme God, then what are you as the son of the previous king who was replaced by the king?"

　　The God of Time's face suddenly turned black, and he screamed, "How dare you! Shut up!" From his right finger, a dark light shot towards Andorra like a long arrow. Andorra didn't dare to take the black light head-on, and quickly twisted his body. The black light silently passed through the bodies of hundreds of soldiers, and those soldiers were annihilated in the black light, leaving no dust behind.

　　"Andor, you have to admit one thing, that is, I am much stronger than your king." The God of Time showed a hint of pride on his face. "While he was slowly absorbing the power of the outside world to evolve in the God Territory, I was absorbing the energy of countless planes to evolve rapidly. I am much stronger than him. Why don't you swear allegiance to me?"

　　Andorra bowed slightly and sighed, "Thank you for your appreciation, but even if I swear allegiance to you, won't you still eliminate me in the future? Why go through an extra procedure?"

　　The God of Time stopped talking. He looked up at the golden void and sighed in a low voice: "There are still three standard days before your doomsday. Guess, will I give you a chance to escape to the Supreme Council and become an elder of the Supreme Council? Are you confident that you can reach the Supreme Council safely?"

　　"Heaven and earth are unkind, and treat all things as straw dogs; if gods are unkind, what do they treat as straw dogs? If I am unkind, then you are all straw dogs!" *

　　A hoarse, cold, lingering voice, like a corpse that had been rotting for months, was emitted from the deepest part of the Temple of Light. It was a voice without any emotion, full of tyranny and numb murderous intent. A golden vortex suddenly appeared in the golden void. The air cyclone gradually expanded, expanded, and expanded, and finally became a hurricane eye with a diameter of several thousand meters. The thick fog condensed by the infinite amount of divine power was sucked into the hurricane.

　　The God of Seasons and his companions lost their footing and retreated thousands of steps in panic, watching the Temple of Light being surrounded by the hurricane. The attraction of the vortex became stronger and stronger, and gradually it not only absorbed the divine power around it, but also began to absorb the divine power of the gods and warriors. Strands of golden air continued to seep out from their bodies, gathering into drops of golden viscous liquid, and injected into the hurricane.

　　Tens of millions of soldiers surrounding the Temple of Light were sucked clean in an instant, their bodies turned into flying ash and scattered. The God of Time was shocked and angry, and before he could say anything, the voice came out again: "You killed 672 of my soldiers, I will kill 67.2 million of you. The Tao is ruthless, humph, only killing." In the air, the golden hurricane suddenly turned into a dark color.

　　The God of Seasons suddenly became extremely happy: "God of Light, how come your divine power has turned into the color of darkness?"

　　A thick fog that looked like thick ink and bloomed like lotus petals slowly rose from the Temple of Light, carrying the naked Supreme God. I don't know what the formulas that Yi Chen and his friends compiled in the fake world axis are. The Supreme God has now become a monster, a pure monster.

　　He has three heads and seven arms, four legs in front and back, nine black wings on his back flapping slowly, and a big eye between his eyebrows on the middle head spinning around, with a sticky blood light flashing continuously. The original noble and majestic aura was swept away, and now what appeared on the Supreme God was the kind of deadly demonic aura that could only appear on demons. God knows what kind of magic formula would make a main god go astray and become like this.

　　The God of Seasons stared at the Supreme God in astonishment, with an expression that he wanted to laugh but pretended to be reserved and couldn't. After a long time, the God of Seasons sighed loudly: "Why did you become like this? So evil and dirty! Is the Supreme God who has ruled us for so long so evil in nature?"

　　The seven arms of the Supreme God shook lightly, and suddenly his palms grasped a number of pitch-black swords. He looked up to the sky and sighed, "Are you satisfied? I have become like this. I am indeed unworthy of being the king of the Yaser tribe. The Yaser tribe, hehe, will never allow a monster like me to become their king."

　　His tone suddenly changed, and he became extremely resentful: "But if you hadn't led people to besiege my temple and disturbed me while I was meditating, how could I have become like this? I should have evolved into a perfect, extremely powerful and noble god, not the demon I am now! But, it doesn't matter."

　　"Really, it doesn't matter. I'm very strong now, even stronger than when I was at my strongest. You'll never imagine what I found on Earth. Hehe, hahahahaha!"

　　The Supreme God waved his arm, and suddenly countless layers of dark clouds appeared in the sky. Purple and green lights flashed in the clouds, and with a deafening "click---" sound, countless huge lightning bolts hundreds of feet thick fell like raindrops. The volume of these lightning bolts was so large, and the number was so large that it had already enveloped all the subordinates of the God of Seasons who were besieging the Temple of Light. Moreover, the power of each lightning bolt was almost as powerful as a full-strength attack from a high-level god!

　　Countless screams rang out in the void. The legions of the God of Seasons, the God of Wisdom, and the God of Strength lost 70% of their troops in the blink of an eye! The Supreme God used all his power after demonization to gather the divine power of the God Territory, which was simply incalculable. He used the Taoist formula he had obtained to launch a very ordinary Five Thunder Curse, which was surprisingly powerful.

　　The Supreme God's eyes flashed with a strange red light, and he said in a low voice: "The Tao draws the power of the surrounding space. The Yaser God Clan can only use their own power. With my infinite power as the Supreme God, I can activate the most powerful spell I have ever obtained. What a spectacular scene it will be? Why don't we give it a try?"

　　Pointing his index finger at the sky, the Supreme God shouted loudly: "Heavenly Star Secret Art, Great Heavenly Circulation Star Formation, Star-Breaking Sword Formation!" A little bit of silver light with black air shot out from his finger, and in an instant it turned into countless thin silver rays with loud explosions and flew in all directions. The silver light passed through the increasingly thick golden mist around it, and easily passed through huge corridors.

　　The God of Time finally changed color, and he shouted loudly: "This filthy god has fallen, he is no longer the noble God of Light! He is no longer qualified to participate in the battle for the kingship! All elders of the Supreme Council, please take action to eliminate this filthy existence."

　　The sky of the God Territory suddenly turned silver-white, and countless thick silver sword qi swept across from all directions. The silver sword light, which was tens of millions of miles long and thousands of feet wide, roared back and forth, splitting the continents, mountains, and castles one by one. Dozens of temples of the main gods also collapsed in the silver sword qi. With the support of the huge demonized power of the Supreme God and the driving force of the infinite power of the God Territory, the power of Taoist magic used here was hundreds of times that of the magic on Earth.

　　Endless divine power was driven by the Dao Jue and continuously injected into the silver sword light. The sword energy became larger and more powerful. With the Temple of Light as the center, patches of silver light flashed within a billion miles, and everything was crushed into dust.

　　The God of Seasons immediately opened the space channel and fled in panic with his trusted subordinates and the main gods and great gods who had surrendered to him. They couldn't understand why the power emitted by the Supreme God was only at the level of a higher god, but the spell would continue to absorb the power of the outside world in the air, and eventually evolved into the strength of nearly thousands of higher gods attacking at the same time.

　　The God of Time was roaring madly: "This is the power of the Tao he got from the earth. This is the power of that magical spell! This spell can exert a terrifying power that is dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of times greater than our own! It can drive a power thousands of times greater than our own strength! Kill the God of Light, and we will go to the earth, and we can get this power."

　　The God of Wisdom smiled bitterly: "The question is, can we kill him now?"

　　The God of Seasons was speechless! His expression was extremely ugly.

　　How many upper gods does the entire Yaser Protoss have? And the power of the Star-Breaking Sword Formation that the Supreme God is sending out now is equivalent to thousands of upper gods punching at the same time! Does it mean that in order to eradicate a demonized Supreme God, all the gods, including the elders of the Supreme Council, must be mobilized? Then, after this battle, the God Territory will probably no longer exist!

　　The silver sword energy swept through everything around without scruples, tearing all objects in the Supreme God's field of vision into pieces. Suddenly, the Supreme God uttered a hideous sneer, and countless star-shattering sword energies gathered into a long silver dragon, spanning the distant space of the God Territory and slashing towards the hall of the Supreme Conference.

　　Amid the roar, the hall of the Supreme Council melted and disintegrated under the silver light. Hundreds of defenseless elders of the Supreme Council turned to ashes in the silver light.

　　The crazy laughter of the Supreme God resounded throughout the entire space of the God Territory: "Lawless, without heaven and without me! You, dare to betray me? I will always be the king of the Yaser God Clan!"

　　More silver sword energy gushed out, stirring the entire space.

　　An angry voice rang out from the direction of the Supreme Council Hall: "Fallen God, in the name of the Supreme Council, I sentence you. You must be purified! People of the Yaser God Clan, come, come, the war has begun! The Supreme Council has made the latest decision that the fallen Supreme God must be purified! His bloodline must be completely eliminated!"

　　Civil war, the civil war among the Yasir gods, broke out.

　　Chapter 193: The Anger of the Blood Clan

　　In New York City, the interior of a certain apartment building that didn't look impressive was decorated in a way that could only be described as luxurious. Slanx sat on a pile of soft fur on the ground, frowning and looking at the sky, muttering to himself. "Father, are you putting all your hopes on me? That's impossible. Don't you feel how many powerful people there are here?"

　　With his right hand supporting his chin, Slanx's eyes wandered. He looked at the pure silver armor in the corner, then at the crystal chandelier above his head, glanced at the precious oil paintings on the wall that were tributed by the blood slaves, and casually touched the tiger skin that had just been peeled off a few months ago. Slanx sighed heavily: "What secrets does this damn planet have? Osto, don't you think it's difficult for us to find out any useful information?"

　　Saint Austro and his brothers were sitting on the sofa in the middle of the room tasting fine wine. When he heard his father's question, he quickly stood up and answered, "But father, haven't we already destroyed the Divine Court and have tens of thousands of new descendants? With the innate advantages of our blood race, it is actually very easy to do something."

　　Seeing the strange smile on Saint Austro's face, Slanx drooped his eyelids and said, "That's right. Then, let's try to do it. Turn everyone we meet into our descendants. When all the humans on the earth become vampires, I want to see what those beings can do."

　　After laughing a few times, Sranks cautiously warned Saint Osto: "However, Osto, you must be careful when doing things and don't conflict with the people of the Dark Council. Wait until we control all humans, then we can negotiate with them."

　　His snow-white teeth touched lightly, and his lower teeth bit his upper lip fiercely. "But no matter what, I hope father will bring reinforcements as soon as possible. What does it mean that they are staying outside the orbit of Pluto? Can I, Sranks, deal with the entire Dark Council and the Dark Temple that suddenly appeared?"

　　A very impolite voice sounded from outside the window: "I don't know if you can deal with those little kids with black signs, but you can't deal with me, that's for sure."

　　The apartment building was thirty-eight stories high, and Slanks and his companions were on the top floor. The man's voice came from outside the window. Slanks' eyes flashed with blood, and the window suddenly broke into countless fragments. The knife-like fragments shot out with a whistling sound, and one could even see that the edge of each fragment was covered with a layer of hazy air.

　　A figure flashed, and the countless fragments suddenly changed direction and smashed towards Slanks. Slanks groaned in anger, pointed his right index finger fiercely, shattered the fragments, sucked them into the palm of his hand, and slowly rotated like a big ball, looking fiercely at the man in front of him with strange behavior.

　　Strong wind blew in from the broken window, and the light furnishings in the room swayed slightly, and the curtains swayed like sails, adding a bit of ghostliness. The man who jumped in from the window staggered and limped a few steps, and curiously flicked the medieval silver armor in the corner with his fingers, frowning and said, "Can you fight wearing this?" He pinched it casually, and the whole armor seemed to be hit by a 10,000-ton hydraulic press, and it turned into a silver cake against the wall.

　　Slanks dropped the crumbs and powder in his hand, slowly stood up, and asked the man seriously: "I wonder if this gentleman has found the wrong person?"

　　The man turned around and grabbed the suit that he had put on his upper body. He seemed to feel uncomfortable, so he tore it into two pieces and threw it on the ground, revealing the moon-white monk robe he was wearing. With a light jump, he squatted on a golden candlestick in the room and laughed: "I'm not mistaken, I've been watching you for a long time. Interesting, interesting, you are not human, but demons. Tell me first, what kind of monsters are you?"

　　Saint Augustus frowned and shook his head, saying, "This gentleman must be mistaken. We vampires are the noblest race in the universe. We were born this way, and we are not monsters."

　　The man scratched his shaved head and laughed as if he had suddenly realized something: "So, you were born as monsters."

　　Sranks yelled angrily: "NO, we are not monsters."

　　The man suddenly jumped onto a sofa, crossed his legs, and laughed: "NO? Oh, is it No or Yes? Interesting, you look like human beings, why don't you speak human language sometimes? You are monsters, are there people without nipples like you? Your clothes can't block my sharp eyes."

　　Sranks, Saint Osto and other vampires covered their private parts at the same time. Sranks roared in exasperation: "You shameless guy, you, you..." These vampires of ancient primitive bloodline really don't know the concept of nipples. Their children are fed with blood from birth and do not secrete milk at all. This organ has long been degenerated.

　　The man pointed at their hands and laughed, "And your fingers. Humans only have three finger bones, and you have four... Oh, it's a good thing you only have one thing down there, otherwise you wouldn't look like a human!" He looked at Sranks seriously, and lectured him like a father seeing his son fail an exam, "A monster is a monster. What's wrong with monsters? I've been a monster all my life, and I can do whatever I want. Why don't you admit that you are monsters?"

　　Slanx was shaking with anger: "Shut up! Please note that we are the noble and supreme vampires, we are not lowly humans!"

　　The man was full of curiosity. "Shut up, another bird language. Why don't you speak human language? Blood clan? Alas, why do you like to use nice words to describe yourselves? As a monster, you should be aware of being a monster. You try so hard to flatter yourself, just like those monsters in the Kyushu of the Middle Earth who call themselves the Yellow Wind King and the Black Wind King, but they are actually monsters. You say you are high and mighty, and you are a blood clan, but aren't you still a monster after all?"

　　One of Saint Augusto's brothers was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He opened his ten fingers and dug into the man's heart. "Shut up, damn you. The honor of our blood clan cannot be humiliated by you like this. We are noble blood clan, not lowly humans or those dirty demons."

　　After dozens of "ding ding ding ding" sounds, the vampire's ten fingers were bleeding and he jumped back screaming. The man's body was as hard as a diamond, and sparks flew everywhere when his ten fingers grabbed him. Even his thin monk's robe was not damaged at all. Instead, the vampire used too much force, and his ten fingers were broken by a terrible recoil force, blood splattered everywhere, and he suffered a lot.

　　Sranks and other vampires stared at the man in amazement. Sranks said in a low voice: "Even with the power of the upper gods of the Yaser clan, it is impossible for him to be caught by my child without any damage. What on earth are you? You don't seem to have the aura of a human being."

　　The man laughed for a long time, and suddenly he wiped his face, and his whole appearance changed drastically. He looked like a big golden-haired monkey wearing a monk's robe sitting there. He laughed strangely and said, "You can't remember my name after hearing it, so you don't have to remember it. I'm giving you a warning, leave this planet as soon as possible, and other things are easy to deal with, otherwise, I guarantee that you will never come back."

　　The monkey had a weird smile on his face, grabbed the bottle of wine on the table and took a big gulp. "I'm here to watch the fun. You're not the ones bullying my apprentice, so I'm trying to persuade you. If you don't listen to my advice, I'm afraid that when those little guys come over, you won't have a single bone left."

　　The monkey shook its body easily and laughed: "You still want to get the secret of the Pure Land in the Middle Earth, but the secret has been taken away by someone long ago, and now they are stepping up their efforts to continuously improve their strength. If you demons don't know what's good for you, I'm afraid that in a few years, it will be a piece of cake for you to be dead."

　　Sranks snorted coldly. How could he believe what the monkey said? His eyes flashed with bloodshot, and he sent a mental bombardment towards the monkey. With his strength, he was confident that even a high god of the Yaser clan would be caught off guard and fall into a state of confusion, let alone this monkey? It seemed that he had no other strangeness except that he was a little stronger.

　　The faintly red spiritual wave in the air was like a poisonous snake biting towards the monkey's head, but something happened that made Sranks regret and fear. The monkey, the monkey actually had a ball of white light in his hand, caught the spiritual attack from Sranks, and played with it on his fingers like an Indian snake charmer. Not only playing with it, he also pulled the red spiritual wave desperately like a child pulling a carrot, constantly pulling out Sranks' spiritual power from his mind!

　　All the vampires were so frightened that their bodies went numb. What kind of magic was this? People with great mental power could devour the mental attacks of enemies with weak mental power, or destroy the mental fluctuations of enemies. But rubbing the enemy's mental power in the hand as if playing with a living thing was completely against the common sense of these vampires! It was completely impossible, it shouldn't be, it didn't conform to the rules of space! But this monkey was indeed playing with Slanx's mental power, and it was constantly pulling it out, pulling more and more, and pulling longer and longer.

　　Slanx almost cried. He wanted to cut off the long stream of his mental power, but his own mental power, which used to be free and unfettered, seemed to have become a stubborn tendon today. No matter how he tried, he couldn't cut it off. His head was dizzy, and as his mental power was constantly entangled in his hand by the monkey, golden stars began to flash in front of his eyes, and he was about to faint.

　　The monkey laughed and looked at Sranks with ill intention: "Interesting, interesting, there is a rope sticking out of your head? How can this be? I will help you pull all the ropes out! You must be sick." While continuously draining Sranks' mental power, the monkey also kept shaking the almost materialized red mental energy, making Sranks' head churning like an earthquake.

　　With a thump, Slanx fell to the ground. No matter how powerful he was, his entire mental power was now controlled by others. Even if he had countless other powerful spells, he couldn't use them now. A huge amount of dark blood energy, without the drive of mental power, is just a decoration.

　　Saint Augustus howled in panic: "Father!" He suddenly pulled out a strange-shaped long sword that was dripping with blood and smelled blood, and chopped it down on the monkey's head.

　　The other twelve brothers of Saint Osto roared at the same time, dazzling blood light appeared all over their bodies, and long, almost transparent bat wings appeared from their backs. They each held up their weapons and smashed them down on the monkey's head. At the same time, countless sharp arrows made of blood light appeared out of thin air and fell on the monkey like raindrops.

　　The monkey just sat there, watching the thirteen vampires laughing non-stop. "Dangdangdangdang", just like forging iron, Saint Austro's blood sword chopped off the monkey's head, creating a thousand-foot long blood glow, but none of the monkey's hair fell off. The monkey was heard squinting and calling out, "Hey, a little to the left, yes, yes, right here, there is a big dog flea here, ah, ah, it itches your great saint grandfather. Yes, just chop it to death, it feels good. Oh, a little to the right, a little to the right, I haven't washed my hair for several years, you give me a massage, it feels good, it feels good, it's much better than the monkey cubs in your house before."

　　The more Saint Austro chopped, the more he felt numb in his heart, and he almost cried out. This blood sword was one of the vampire magic weapons awarded to him by the Blood Emperor, and it was almost the same level of treasure as the blood pool. No matter what kind of god or demon it was, if a small cut was made on it, as long as the blood light on the sword touched the enemy's blood, the blood in that person's body would slowly turn into clear water, and all the life purification would be sucked away and die. But what was this monkey's head made of? If it can't cut the skin, this magic weapon is useless.

　　Saint Austro was only about to cry out, but the other twelve brothers were already howling loudly. The quality of their weapons was not only one level lower than Austro's blood sword. As soon as they chopped the monkey's body, it was immediately shattered. The fragments bounced back and cut deep bloody marks on their tough skin, causing them to scream in pain.

　　The countless blood arrows were in vain. When they were still three inches away from the monkey's body, they were evaporated by the high temperature and turned into gas and drifted away. How could they touch even a hair of his? The monkey could be heard laughing, laughing, cackle, cackle, and laugh. He almost laughed himself to death. "You...you guys, you want to smash your grandfather's head with such...such rubbish? How...how is it possible? Hahaha!"

　　With a clean and neat chop of his right hand, the twisted and squirming red spiritual power of Sranks in the air was cut in half. The monkey rubbed his hands together, and a dazzling red ball of light the size of a human head appeared on his hands. That was nearly half of Sranks' spiritual power! The monkey was playing tricks, muttering and burying more than a dozen Taoist and Buddhist magic powers in the light ball, and casually threw the red light ball out like a naughty boy throwing mud.

　　Countless thumb-sized red light balls whizzed in all directions, and Slanx screamed: "Don't touch them! Wait for me to take them back!" This is his spiritual power. How many people's blood does he need to suck to replenish half of his spiritual power? This monkey is taking other people's gold, silver and jewelry and not treating them as money.

　　This retraction would cause a lot of trouble. Slanx's own spiritual power turned into a large fishing net that expanded and contracted in all directions, wrapping up all the thumb-sized light balls. The spiritual powers of the same origin and nature immediately merged together, as if hundreds of tumors suddenly grew on a fishing net, and retracted into Slanx's head with a "swish".

　　With a bang, just like a big firecracker exploding in a small wine jar, Slanx's head grew three times bigger. Seven blood columns spurted out from his seven orifices, spraying more than ten meters away, painting the wall blood red. His sleek hair shot up into the sky like a tangled mess, his mouth opened wide, and his big white teeth shot forward like bullets, "pu pu pu pu pu pu pu", sinking deeply into the wall opposite him.

　　The demon-subduing magic wrapped in tiny balls of mental power turned into divine thunder and exploded simultaneously in Sranks' brain, causing his three souls to fall to the ground and his six spirits to ascend to heaven. If it weren't for the fact that the source core of his blood clan's true name was not in his head but in his heart core, Sranks, whose strength surpassed that of a higher god, would have been directly blown to death by this sinister trick of the monkey!

　　Saint Augustus stared at his father, whose seven orifices were actually emitting black smoke, and suddenly screamed: "Oh my God, you damned devil, what have you done to our father?" There was light coming out of Slanx's head, and the strong wind from the window blew through Slanx's head, and it actually made a clear and beautiful flute sound. Obviously, Slanx's head was blown into a hollow bowl!

　　With a thump, Slanx fell to the ground again. His strong muscles slowly shrank and withered, and all the life force in his body began to rush to his head, reconstructing his brain tissue. The vitality of the ancient blood race was extremely tenacious.

　　The monkey couldn't help but applaud and exclaimed: "Wonderful, wonderful, you have no brains at all, but you are still alive?"

　　More than a dozen women screamed, and Sranks' wife rushed to Sranks with tears on her face. "Dear, how are you? Oh, what devil came from to hurt you like this? God, punish these cruel devils, he actually hurt poor Sranks like this! Oh, my dear little Sranks, you, can you still hear my voice? Oh, dear, please speak a word?"

　　The monkey shuddered all over, looked cautiously at the fourteen women rushing in, and muttered, "The sage once said that only villains and women are difficult to raise. Where did so many female monkeys come from?"

　　Suddenly, Slanx's wife screamed, "Austo, you bunch of rubbish, are you just going to watch your father being bullied and tortured? Kill this damn gorilla for me. I want a portion of monkey brain simmered in boiling oil on my table for dinner tonight!"

　　'Scalding monkey brains in boiling oil'!

　　As soon as the name of the dish came out, the monkey's eyes suddenly turned blood red, and he screamed in exasperation: "Hey! Are you eating monkey brains too?" He grabbed with his hand, and suddenly there was a thin toothpick-like object in his hand. It swung in the wind, and auspicious clouds appeared. Then he saw a wooden stick in his hand that was as crystal clear as white jade and was still trembling slightly like a living thing. There were millions of auspicious clouds rolling on the wooden stick. At a glance, there were so many layers that it was impossible to tell how many layers there were.

　　With a whoosh, the monkey leaped up like a tiger and smashed Slanks' wife on the head with a stick. The front end of the stick actually drew a dark crack. With one blow, the sky was torn apart and time and space were shattered.

　　St. Augustus screamed, "Don't hurt my mother!" The bloody sword in his hand suddenly rushed forward!

　　With a clang, the stick smashed down without any resistance. Saint Osto's blood sword and half of his body were smashed into pieces, and the meat sauce splattered everywhere. Slanx's wife couldn't dodge in time, because she was holding Slanx in her arms. She was smashed to pieces, her brains splattered, and her whole head was smashed. The body of the blood clan was not very strong to begin with. Even though her magic power surpassed the level of the upper gods and she was considered a top strong person on earth, she met Monkey, the number one evil star and the great evil god in the nine heavens and ten earths. Her head was still the same as it should be.

　　This time, it wasn't just the loss of one's parents, but the real parents were in a state of serious injury and dying. Half of the body was turned into a meat paste. Saint Augustus screamed: "Children, kill this monkey! Brothers, protect father and mother, and get out of this damn place immediately."

　　Saint Austro, who had fought the monkey head-on, knew that the monkey's brute force was beyond description. The monkey seemed to have not used any magic, mana, divine power, or demonic power at all, and simply relied on the strength of his muscles to smash his magic weapon, the blood sword, into pieces. His own powerful strength was like paper in front of him. So, if the monkey also used the energy in his body, how strong could he be?

　　This is a monster, a monster that cannot be resisted by the power of the blood clan. In other words, it will be effective to use the strongest forbidden magic to attack him from a distance, but this will definitely shake the earth to pieces in three or five hits! This, this, this, this, the Blood Emperor is still waiting for them to dig out the mysteries of the earth. If the earth is destroyed, the Blood Emperor will strangle them to death with his own hands!

　　In desperation, they could only protect their parents and escape quickly, using countless blood to restore them to health as soon as possible. This monkey was completely unstoppable.

　　The entire apartment building disintegrated in an instant, and thousands of vampires who had surpassed the Duke level screamed and pounced on the monkey. Saint Austro and his companions hugged the Slanks and their spouses, and hurriedly turned into blood and tried to escape. In the buildings far and near, hundreds of thousands of vampires flapped their wings and flew up, ready to gather everyone's strength to tear the monkey into pieces.

　　However, Saint Augusto and his companions had just flown less than a kilometer when they were stopped in mid-air by a group of young men dressed strangely.

　　These young men looked no more than 17 or 18 years old, with simple and handsome faces, and they were all extremely handsome. They were all about two meters tall, with well-developed muscles and soft lines, long black hair floating in the wind, a pair of eyes that sparkled like black gemstones, and an indescribable aura shrouded their bodies, making Saint Osto and his men feel like they were facing a prehistoric beast, wanting to flee in panic and not daring to face them head-on.

　　Their upper bodies were dressed in suits, T-shirts and the like that they got from some unlucky clothing store, and their lower bodies were wrapped in short combat skirts. They were stepping on colorful clouds, and each of them was staring at them with curious eyes, just like a child seeing a tiny locust and preparing to catch it as a pet.

　　Saint Augustus shouted rudely: "Get out!"

　　Those young men seemed to be completely deaf, and they were still staring at the twenty-five half-vampires and the two older half-vampires in their arms with great curiosity, like good little kids.

　　The atmosphere became tense. No matter how stupid Saint Austro and his men were, they knew that these young men were deliberately looking for trouble with them. Saint Austro looked back cautiously at the golden-haired giant monkey who was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of vampires hundreds of meters above the ground and was enjoying the massage of hundreds of thousands of black magic bullets hitting his body every second. He snorted coldly, "What do you want to do?"

　　A young man walking on a golden cloud finally bowed to Saint Augustus in a standard manner, and said with a Confucian gentleman's smile: "Sir, I am honored to meet you."

　　Saint Austro, who was still bleeding with half of his body left, almost vomited blood from his mouth. Where did these dozen weird young people come from? You speak half-literate Chinese. Are you pretending to be zombies to scare people? You are not the best at scaring people. You are blocking more than 20 of the most noble ancient vampires. Do you want to rob them?

　　Saint Augustus was too lazy to say anything. He just used his fierce eyes to look up and down at these young people who were dressed without any taste.

　　The young man who had just spoken smiled, scratched his head, looked at Saint Osto a little embarrassedly, and whispered: "We, according to the instructions given to us by the Great Sage, just want to leave a souvenir for you. Go back and tell your leader to please don't come here again."

　　Commemorate? Commemorate what? Saint Augustus cautiously took a few steps back and shouted in a deep voice: "Tell me the truth, what do you want to do?"

　　A young man who was standing on a red cloud of flaming flames and looked a bit irritable suddenly shouted: "Brother, why are you arguing with them? The Great Sage said that the so-called commemoration is to beat you up so badly that your mothers can't recognize you, and then let you go back to complain! It would be best if your leader took you away and didn't want to fight! If you still don't know what's good for you, we will immediately lead the army to your ancestral graves, grind your bones and scatter ashes, and dig up your ancestral graves."

　　Saint Austro and other vampires were so angry that they jumped up and down, cursing: "Who are you to dare to speak to us in such a tone?"

　　The young man with red feet roared: "Grandpa Yanbao, remember this." He crossed his hands, and two golden hammers the size of winter melons suddenly appeared in the air above him. With a "whoosh" sound, they swung in a large arc and smashed towards the head of one of Saint Osto's brothers.

　　The vampire sneered and waved his hand. Thousands of layers of dark barriers suddenly appeared in front of him. He sneered and said, "Just relying on your brute force, you can break our..."

　　The blood clans were speechless. The thousands of layers of dark barriers, the dark sister set up by the blood clans at the upper god level, the dark barriers that could easily resist even a star explosion, were smashed to pieces by the young man's hammer. The scene was like a diamond hitting a piece of brittle glass. The energy shrouded by the golden hammer was simply not something that the blood clans could resist. The difference in nature between the two was as huge as the difference between the little baron of the blood clan and Saint Osto.

　　With a bang, the strange energy that was as sharp as a knife and full of destructive power, which was trembling rapidly hundreds of millions of times every second, wrapped the infinitely compressed golden hammer, which weighed at least 100,000 kilograms, and smashed hard on the face of the vampire. With a puff, the vampire's jaw disappeared completely, and his big teeth flew out like his father Sranks.

　　Yan Bao laughed wildly: "You are strong, but we are stronger! Come on, let Grandpa Yan Bao give you a good beating!" [Mobile e-book website Http://Www.517z.Com]

　　The two golden hammers collided fiercely, and with a loud bang, the clouds within a thousand miles in the sky suddenly shattered, revealing a blue sky. The entire New York City trembled a few times, and some poor quality buildings collapsed immediately. Yan Bao danced with two hammers, and his whole body was wrapped in a ball of purple-gold thick energy, like a hedgehog with thorns, rushing towards Saint Austro and the others.

　　The seven vampires who didn't believe in evil swelled up their blood energy, and were covered with strong blood light. They waved their ten fingers and pounced on Yan Bao. The speed of the vampires was fully utilized by them. In just one ten-millionth of a second, Yan Bao was scratched by their sharp claws hundreds of millions of times.

　　Countless piercing "crunching" sounds merged into one. The seven brothers of Saint Augusto screamed and retreated quickly with their bloody fingers raised, their faces full of panic. No one knew what Yan Bao's body was made of. It was extremely hard. How could they grab it? They exhausted all their strength, but only left a few faint white marks on his skin.

　　"Hehe, haha!" The monkey who was enjoying the massage from hundreds of thousands of vampires suddenly fell to the ground holding his belly, laughing so hard that his tongue stuck out and he almost died. "I'm laughing to death... You, you, you actually used your claws to grab their bodies? Haha, do you know? Their bodies are a hundred times stronger than mine. In the countless planes of the universe, except for their own claws, no object can tear their scales. You actually used your claws to grab them?"

　　Yan Bao laughed naively, looking at the stunned ancient vampires, and asked carefully: "So, shall we brothers go? Big brother, start beating us! Their skills are not good, but when it comes to the energy intensity in their bodies, the energy they have stored is several times stronger than ours! They are the best candidates to be used as targets."

　　A dozen young men rushed forward upon hearing this, and unlike Yan Bao, they did not use terrible weapons in a brutal manner, but just waved their fists and feet, and attacked Saint Osto and the others fiercely. Some of them were extremely fast, some were extremely powerful, and some of them carried the power of various elements in their fists, but the consequences of hitting the body were the same: pain, extreme pain!

　　Only half of Saint Augustus' body was left, and those young men were still very polite and did not attack him again. Only occasionally a few punches missed the target and hit him. But those few punches almost broke Saint Augustus apart.

　　Saint Augustus watched helplessly as his brothers, sisters and his wife became bruised and battered, their bones being broken one by one, and his heart felt cold.

　　Just as Yan Bao said, their mana is only less than one tenth of that of the ancient blood clan. If Saint Osto and the others were upper gods, the mana of these young men was only equivalent to the top high-level gods. But their energy pattern was too terrifying. Is this the energy that should appear in the human world? Indestructible, indestructible, truly indestructible. The magic barrier set up by the blood energy of the blood clan was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of them.

　　Blood balls, shattered with one punch; blood arrows, shattered with one punch; blood shields, shattered with one punch; blood puppets, shattered with one punch; blood clan domains, shattered with one punch; mental attacks, mental attacks without entities, shattered with one punch... Shatter, shatter, shatter, shatter. In front of the terrible energy of these young people, everything can only be turned into fragments. Even the "big dimension knives" that several blood clans threw without regard for the consequences were easily shattered by their punches. Occasionally, a few space cracks cut into their bodies, but they couldn't even tear their skin.

　　"What the hell is this monster! It's invulnerable to swords and guns, and its fists are more powerful than divine weapons!" Saint Austro cursed crazily, and began to swear. How could there be such a terrifying creature in the universe? They must not be human, absolutely not! Look, even a black hole that the two brothers summoned from the depths of the universe was smashed to pieces by their punches. How could humans do this?

　　It was obvious that these young men had not received any formal boxing training. They just relied on their speed and strength to beat up more than twenty noble blood clan ancestors-level masters, just like they were fighting street thugs, and they even used dirty tricks like crotch kicks without hesitation.

　　In just three to five minutes, the twenty or so vampires were transformed from elegant noble gentlemen into wild dogs trampled by thousands of wild boars. If it weren't for their chests still rising and falling and their nostrils still breathing, you could only wonder where the twenty or so piles of garbage floating in the sky came from.

　　How could these young men have any sympathy for women? Thirteen beautiful women, including Saint Austro's wife, were beaten into pig-head shapes. Yan Bao stared at a vampire's chest and said curiously, "Why are your chest muscles more developed than ours? And you stick them out on purpose? Are you mocking us?" With a "puff", he punched down hard, and the female vampire couldn't even scream. She watched as one side of her chest was smashed from the shape of Mount Everest to the shape of the Sichuan Basin. She was so angry that she spurted out blood and passed out with her eyes rolled up.

　　The young man standing on the golden cloud waved his hand generously, nodded and said, "Well, you have learned enough lessons. Go away, take your disciples and grandchildren with you, and don't stay on Earth any longer, otherwise I don't mind tasting what your meat tastes like. You know, we have eaten all kinds of meat since we were young, except for humans and monkeys."

　　Yan Bao laughed strangely and added maliciously, "We brothers have never been picky eaters since we were young. Alas, it is not easy for our parents to find food and drink for us across dozens of spaces. Wasting is a great sin of being unfilial." With a slurp, he took a deep breath and muttered, "Brother, I'm hungry."

　　The young men nodded at the same time, patted their stomachs, and looked towards the bustling downtown area of ​​New York City. Their eldest brother also scratched his head and muttered, "I'm hungry too. We're not adults yet, so we still need to eat."

　　Yan Bao looked at Saint Austro magnanimously and said proudly, "Okay, little monsters, you can go now. Remember, take your disciples with you, or I won't mind..." He licked his nose with his long tongue, frowned, and suddenly punched the unfortunate female vampire's other breast into pieces. "I told you that your pectoralis major is bigger than ours."

　　Saint Augustus was so angry that blood gushed out of his eyes. He roared madly towards the sky: "Ah~~~~!"

　　With a flash of blood, Saint Augusto and his entourage left the Earth in disgrace, leaving behind his angry curse in the air: "You monsters, wait! When our great blood race descends upon the Earth again, it will be your doom! I, Saint Augusto, the noble eldest son of the third generation of the blood race, swear here that I will suck your blood dry and make you my most despicable slaves! I swear!"

　　The monkey stared at the sky, shook his head, and grabbed a handful of copper coins from his robe. "Okay, kids, let me take you to eat! You haven't eaten anything in a few days since we came back, it's really pitiful. Hmm, interesting, he wants to suck your blood? But your skin is so thick and your body is so big, how can he suck your blood? This is a very profound question worth discussing. Grandpa Sun swears that this question is a hundred times more difficult to understand than the Diamond Sutra."

　　Chapter 194 of the Nilongdao Text: The Person I Met (Blood Red Text Version)

　　Zhian rode the black cloud and gust of wind, rolling forward towards the Chinese mainland. The power of the Divine Court in Europe was eradicated by the Dark Temple, and the headquarters was destroyed by Slanx and his men. Zhian felt that the European and American continents were no longer safe for him. Perhaps only the mysterious China could allow him to survive. "The huge and powerful Monastic Alliance will play the role of a protective umbrella." Zhian couldn't help but admire his own intelligence and wisdom. He was really great to be able to come up with this idea.

　　But when passing a highland pasture on the Tibetan Plateau, Zhian had to stop, and he hugged Alin and landed on the ground carefully and helplessly.

　　The scenery here is beautiful, with flocks of sheep or yaks like clouds everywhere. On the ridges far away, herdsmen are singing. The lush grass is two feet high and spreads to the end of the sky. The clouds in the sky are rolling, and the beautiful sunlight shines down, making the green grass seem to have thousands of different colors. When the breeze blows, the grass waves roll, and the cattle and sheep run slowly. It is a beautiful scene.

　　But all this became cold because of one person.

　　Reinhardt was wearing a black robe similar to the robe of the Pope of the Holy Court. He held a long string of rosary beads made of human skull in his right hand. His long hair fluttered in the breeze. He looked at Zhian and Alin expressionlessly. Seeing Zhian's embarrassed appearance, Reinhardt showed a mocking smile on his face: "Very good, my noble prince, this time, I finally don't have to worry about being besieged by your subordinates again! We can have a fair exchange like real men."

　　Seeing Reinhardt's cold face, Alin suddenly screamed, covered her face covered with black patterns, and hid behind Zhian. Zhian was also worried, and looked at Reinhardt with sharp eyes, screaming: "What do you want to do? You, you, you damn traitor."

　　Reinhardt shouted, "Ahaha, traitor! Do you still have the nerve to call me a traitor? Wasn't I driven out of the Divine Court by you? I am just a victim of the power struggle within the Divine Court, and you, look at yourself now, how does it feel to betray the entire Yaser clan? Pretty good, right?"

　　The black stripes on Zhian's face twitched, and he said bitterly: "I did not betray my clan. But, since you said so, then I have to admit that in the eyes of my people, I did betray them. A fallen god will be completely eradicated along with his direct bloodline in the Yaser clan."

　　Reinhardt laughed sharply. "Then you are really unfortunate, my Lord. You hold a high position and are of noble descent. You should have a bright future and a promising future. But you destroyed these wonderful things that were within your reach, or that would have fallen into your arms automatically. I really don't understand why you did this."

　　Very maliciously and harshly, Reinhardt shook the human skull rosary in his hand and said coldly: "Or, your age determines that you are in a rebellious period? You want to be different, you want to open up a new historical stage for the Yasir God Clan? So, you want to try the wonderful taste of demonization? Look, aren't you very fond of fine wine and food? You always like to try something new, so, maybe, I can only think that you probably regard depravity as a kind of condiment?"

　　Zhian's face was throbbing with rage. He shouted, "Insult me, insult me, if you think you have that kind of power now! Reinhard, you shouldn't hate me for everything. The person you should hate is Elstein or the Privy Archbishop or someone else. What have I done?"

　　Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders and sighed at Zhian, who was full of anger: "What did you do? Of course, in the eyes of His Highness, everything you did was insignificant. But I have to say that you have casually trampled on my self-esteem as a person, my pride as a priest, my loyalty as a believer, and my love as an unlucky lover." Reinhardt sighed deeply and spread his hands: "Look, what else is needed? You have done all the humiliation you can inflict on me."

　　Zhian's eyes flashed with a fierce light: "It was Elstein's idea to deal with you. Who told you that you were the one that the Dark Palace was going to train with all its strength? If we strike you, we will strike the Dark Palace."

　　Reinhardt looked at Zhian and sneered: "But, you were the one who actually did all the operations, right? My Highness? I have never seen anyone do such despicable things. I even have to thank you. It was you who made me know what meanness and shamelessness are." With a dry laugh, or a sinister laugh, Reinhardt said lightly: "And I, unfortunately, am a pretty good student. I immediately returned the meanness and shamelessness you inflicted on me to Shenting."

　　Zhian raised his head sensitively and roared: "What do you mean?"

　　Reinhardt shrugged his shoulders and said sharply, "What I mean is that I was the one who proposed the so-called plan for the Dark Council to move towards the sun and the whole society. I also founded the Dark Temple. So, you don't need to be surprised why the believers in the world did not cause too much commotion after the destruction of the Temple of God, because we accepted those believers completely. They had no choice but to accept it, right? In front of the power of God?"

　　Behind Reinhardt, hundreds of small wings flapped desperately and appeared comically. After flapping for a while, those wings suddenly turned into golden spots of light and disappeared. Huge bat wings and black feather wings appeared behind him. In short, dozens of wings with different postures changed and appeared, like a grand display of various forms of gods, demons and monsters.

　　Zhian and Alin's eyes widened at the same time. They stared at Reinhardt in amazement. Zhian made a chuckle in his throat and asked in disbelief, "What do you mean? The strange actions of the Dark Council, the establishment of the Dark Temple, and that dark miracle, could it be that you..."

　　Reinhardt walked a few steps on the grass and said indifferently: "Now that things have developed to this point, there is no need to keep anything secret. I was adopted by the Divine Court as an orphan, and unfortunately, my father, the one who left the child behind after getting drunk, is the traitor 'king' that your Divine Court hates to the core!" He smiled and said: "Even the underground world is part of his huge dark organization, so..."

　　Zhian was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of black blood. He looked at Reinhardt viciously: "I, I did nothing wrong in expelling you from the Divine Court!"

　　Reinhardt sneered: "Who knows? If I knew who my father was, I would still be a priest of the God Court and a devout believer. I am afraid my father would use more gentle means to deal with the Yasir God Clan, and would not use thunder-like measures like now to uproot you."

　　He bowed slightly to Zhian gracefully and said with a sigh, "You must be responsible for all the losses of the Divine Court on Earth. Generally speaking, you are an absolute waste."

　　After a pause and some thought, Reinhardt sighed, "Perhaps trash is not enough to describe your performance. What you have done on Earth can only be described as idiotic, incompetent, and stupid."

　　Zhian was so angry that blood bubbles appeared on the corners of his mouth. He pointed at Reinhardt angrily, and his eyes rolled back. Alin exclaimed, patted Zhian on the back, and then forced himself to muster up the courage to stand in front of Zhian, righteously accusing him: "Reinhardt, you were originally a kind person, why did you become so cruel?"

　　"Cruel? I'm cruel?" Reinhardt looked at Alin in surprise and shook his head: "Alin, my former lover, are you saying I'm cruel?"

　　Alin looked at Zhian deeply and nodded heavily: "Of course, you are cruel! You used to be a believer of the Divine Court, you used to be a believer of God. As a believer, you should dedicate everything to God. Even if God insults you and abandons you, you should always put God in the highest position in your heart! You betrayed God because of your selfishness. God is very tolerant of you not to hold you responsible. Why do you want to attack His Highness when he is down and out? If you are not cruel, what else can you call cruelty?"

　　Reinhardt stared at Alin in amazement. After a long while, he stammered, "Alin, do you mean that I should offer my head now and let that loser Zhian chop it off with one blow? Is that what you mean?"

　　Alin looked at Zhian affectionately and whispered, "As a believer in God, everything has been dedicated to God. Isn't this the responsibility of a believer?"

　　Reinhardt looked at Alin in silence. He couldn't find any words to refute. What else could he say to a fanatic? After a long while, he said calmly, "But he is no longer a god. He has become a demon and fallen. He has also become a traitor to God. Do you still respect him and believe in him?"

　　Alin looked at Reinhardt fearlessly and said firmly, "Of course, no matter what His Highness becomes, I will always respect him, believe in him, and support him. Moreover, I will use all my strength to protect him. Because I love him."

　　His body shuddered violently, and Reinhardt looked at Alin in surprise, and shouted, "You love him? Oh my God, are you kidding me?"

　　Alin took two steps forward, looked at Reinhardt like a fighter, and declared loudly and seriously: "Yes, I love him. No matter what means His Highness used to possess me, even if his purpose of possessing me was to attack you, as a human being, a believer, it is an incomparable honor to be able to touch His Highness's noble body! I am extremely honored and lucky to be His Highness's favorite!"

　　"I love His Highness Zhian. I love everything about him, his hair, his fingers, his body odor, all of which I deeply love and worship." Alin shouted at the top of his lungs, "If you dare to hurt His Highness, I will kill you without hesitation, Reinhardt!"

　　An appeared stealthily in the distance holding Hurricane. He waved at Reinhardt and shouted loudly: "Reinhardt, my dear brother, forget it, Alin, she is crazy."

　　Reinhardt's body trembled. He looked deeply at Alin's crazy face, then slowly raised his head and watched the white clouds in the sky drifting leisurely.

　　Zhian laughed sinisterly: "Look, Reinhardt, you said I was a waste, but your woman fell in love with me! As a man, you can't protect your woman, you can't get your woman's body and heart, what qualifications do you have to say I'm a waste? Compared to me, you are the real waste, do you know? You are the waste!"

　　A small white dagger emitting a faint glow suddenly stabbed into the middle of Zhian's spine, and then gently moved it up and down, leaving a deep scar about two feet long on Zhian's spine. Black blood immediately seeped out slowly. The sudden severe pain made Zhian tremble violently, and he was unable to speak at all.

　　A beautiful face appeared on Reinhardt's shoulder. Wei hugged Reinhardt's waist from behind and smiled at Zhian. She said gently, "But Zhian, compared with me, how much value does Alin, a human, a fanatic of our Yaser God Clan, have? How does Alin's identity compare to mine?"

　　She kissed Reinhardt's earlobe affectionately and said seriously, "Look, Alin's face isn't as pretty as mine, her figure isn't as good as mine, and her strength isn't even one ten-thousandth of mine. Only a stupid woman with a little breast but no brain would like a piece of trash like you. A goddess as strong, beautiful, and wise as me likes people like Reinhardt. You're the piece of trash, don't you know? Zhian! Look at your face, look at the bone wings behind you, how ugly, how dirty, how cheap!"

　　Wei was very rude, using her tongue, which was three times more poisonous than the sting on a wasp's tail, to scold Zhian. Poor Zhian, the wound on his back was so big that he couldn't even breathe, so how could he open his mouth to refute? Even if he could refute, he didn't dare to refute, because a person he couldn't feel the breath of had already pointed that ridiculously sharp weapon at the back of his head. Zhian had no doubt that as long as he made any extraordinary moves, the weapon would immediately pierce his brain.

　　Alin looked at the stunningly beautiful Wei, and her face suddenly turned pale. When she heard Wei's harsh voice again, her body trembled a few times, and she took a few steps back in panic. Her fanatic heart was confused. A higher god was scolding her there. How could she refute it? And this higher god was Reinhardt's lover...

　　Reinhardt looked at Zhian and Alin with a gloomy face, and didn't speak for a long time. It was a long, long time. Only Wei was there, ruthlessly scolding Zhian, and even told him all the gossip and rumors about Zhian that she heard in the Education Temple, and exaggerated them to make them become ironclad evidence that Zhian was of bad character and low character. Many unfounded words made Zhian's face purple, but because of the sharp weapon behind his head, how could he dare to refute?

　　After a long, long time, Reinhardt suddenly sighed and said, "Forget it, Wei, let's go. Sister-in-law, please don't be so cruel... Let them live and let them fend for themselves."

　　Reinhardt put his arm around Wei's waist, turned around and walked a few steps. He looked back at Zhian and Alin and smiled faintly: "Don't worry, if you don't cause us any more trouble, our people will no longer care what you do on Earth. But please note, no matter what, don't do anything that may harm us. Otherwise, I will kill you myself." Wei smiled, tiptoed, kissed him lightly, and the two walked away hugging each other tightly.

　　Jing Yinfeng snorted coldly, put away Ruyi, and his body blended into the breeze.

　　An held Hurricane in his arms and watched eagerly for a long time. Finally, he scratched his forehead and sighed, "I don't understand. What are they doing? Reinhardt actually left without even saying a few words?"

　　Hurricane looked at An with disdain, and suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed: "What is love in this world? It is to make people live and die together!" Shaking his head, Hurricane jumped from An's arms, with his tail raised, took a square step, and followed Reinhardt and the others.

　　An scratched his forehead, looking at Zhian and Alin with strange faces and no expression, and muttered: "Qing? Qing, you pig-head. Is my uncle An's brain worse than a pig's?" Shaking his head, he also left. Zhian and Alin were left on the wide pasture, looking at each other in silence. Suddenly, Alin threw herself into Zhian's arms and burst into tears.

　　Alin's cries could not reach New York City, so everything was normal in New York City, although there was a strange sound of thunder in the sky not long ago. However, in this era where gods appear one after another, temples pop up one after another, and even vampires, orcs, and necromancers appear one after another on the streets to give candy to children, anything can happen. The New York citizens, whose nerves have been trained to be extremely tough, still go about their daily lives.

　　In the largest restaurant of the largest, most luxurious, and also the most extravagant hotel in New York City, Monkey and a total of 18 young people sat at several tables, eating at a terrifying speed. Of course, Monkey only ate a little fruit and then continued to drink, but the appetite of those 18 young people was terrifying. It was so terrifying that the restaurant staff almost called the police.

　　Think about it, three roasted pigs were served on the table. Normally, this would be a feast for dozens of people. But it took the eighteen young men less than two minutes to finish them off. This was even when the monkey kept shouting "be polite, be polite". So, think about it, what would it be like if they were not polite enough?

　　One hundred excellent steaks were finished in a minute.

　　Three hundred chicken legs, lasting thirty more seconds.

　　Five hundred fried eggs, which were drawn from several other restaurants, only took these young people fifteen more seconds.

　　A half-roasted cow, smeared with a lot of chili and spices, and still dripping with blood, was served to the table. This time, the young people were very considerate and took three more minutes to cook it.

　　The frightened waiters served enough bread, cheese and milk to serve thousands of guests in half the hotel, but they were all cleared out within five minutes.

　　The young people spent six hours eating this meal. The restaurant manager, sweating profusely, looked at the printed receipt that was more than 300 meters long, and felt weak all over. "Oh my God, how much did they eat? The inventory of the entire block and all the frozen meat in three freezers." However, as the manager of the largest restaurant in a hotel with a very powerful background, this manager was well-informed and knew that these strange people were people he could not afford to offend, and the boss behind the scenes was unwilling to provoke them easily.

　　So, he just held the thick receipt, stood in front of the monkey that had transformed into a human form, bowed respectfully, and read out everything in detail: "Dear sir, your total consumption is... 478,950,000 yuan." The person in charge shook his body violently and laughed dryly: "As a discount for consuming so much food and wine at one time, our hotel has eliminated the decimal for you. Your final consumption is 470 million. Excuse me, cash or card?"

　　The eighteen young men and the monkey ate a lot of meat, but not to this extent. But they drank a lot of wine! And it was all expensive, good wine that had been stored for decades. Needless to say, the monkey kept drinking, drinking, and drinking after eating a few peaches. And the eighteen young men drank countless bottles of soda. And as everyone knows, the price of fine wine in this hotel is generally several times the market value. Therefore, the bill looks so scary.

　　The monkey blinked his eyes desperately, and almost moved his fingers and toes together, before he understood what such a large number was. In his life, he had never seen such a large number before. Just like the stick he used before, which weighed more than 10,000 kilograms; there were more than 40,000 hairs on his body; and the scriptures he took with the old monk were only a few thousand volumes. Four hundred and seventy million, how big a number is that?

　　Scratching his forehead, the monkey honestly reached into his arms and pulled out a large sack, which he dropped on the ground with a loud clang. He said in a swaggering manner, "Count how much money is in it? This is what my grandfather stole from the national treasury when he was chasing those old monks. It should be worth several dozen 470 million, right?"

　　The manager laughed dryly and shook his head. Several waiters came up quietly and untied the sack. They were just curious, how could such a big sack fit on this monkey? Looking at the size of the sack, it would be easy to put three cows in it.

　　The bag was untied, and countless copper coins, dozens of balls of gold, and hundreds of balls of silver flowed out with a "clatter". The manager's facial muscles twitched and he almost fainted. Oh my God, are these guests going to pay with these things?

　　However, as a professional manager with outstanding psychological quality, he took a breath and showed a charming smile: "Sir, I'm sorry, but your currency is no longer popular in today's society. In addition to this gold nugget, you can also exchange it for some money. For other silver, copper coins, etc., you think... Is it better to pay directly with banknotes?"

　　A drop of cold sweat slowly slid down his forehead, and he said carefully: "If you are temporarily unable to do so, please leave your contact number and show your ID. After consulting with the hotel management, we will also give you a better solution."

　　The monkey blinked his eyes, stared at the copper coin on the ground for a long time, and asked: "Can't copper coins be used as money?"

　　The manager and the waiters nodded quickly: "I don't know what period your copper coin is from. If it is rare, it is still valuable to sell it as an antique. But in today's society, it is impossible to pay with copper coins directly. Of course, your gold is still very..."

　　Yan Bao wiped his mouth, spat out a chicken leg bone, and suddenly laughed: "Isn't it just gold? I told you earlier that gold can pay the bill. When I forged the hammers, there were still a lot of scraps left. Just tell me how much gold you want."

　　He clapped his hands, and a golden light flashed from nowhere. A huge gold nugget about five meters long, wide and high suddenly jumped out of the void and fell heavily to the ground. With a loud bang, the whole floor shook. In the golden light, the other people in the restaurant were stunned. How much would such a large piece of gold be worth? Even though the value of gold has dropped a lot now, it is still a precious metal.

　　In particular, the manager saw a transparent multi-faceted crystal the size of a bull's head randomly embedded in one corner of the gold nugget. What was that? Judging from the reflectivity, could it be a diamond? If it was really a diamond, how much would such a large piece of it be worth?

　　The monkey was getting impatient. He shouted, "Hey, can we pay with gold bars? Hurry up and settle the bill for your grandfather. Don't make me angry and run away. If you do, you will be accused of eating for free and ruin my good reputation. I won't forgive you."

　　A very obscene, dirty, and lazy voice came from the entrance of the restaurant: "What are you doing? My great Chekov is having the seventh battle of the day with ten beauties, and your noise has ruined the quality of the battle. Can you afford to compensate me for my mental and sperm loss?"

　　Chekov, who was naked from the waist up and wearing a pair of women's underwear from the waist down, rushed in angrily and shouted, "Do you still have a little sense of social morality? Do you still have a little sense of law? This hotel is mine, the hotel of my great Chekov! You suddenly made the whole floor shake. Do you want to tear down the house?"

　　He walked barefoot and squarely to the manager. He looked at the thick stack of bills with an angry face: "Isn't it just a bill? There are so many people eating for free. We should deal with them the same way as before... Wow, didn't they put such a big piece of gold here? Isn't it enough to pay the bill? Wow, there is also such a big natural diamond! Don't we make any money? Why are you still nagging?"

　　Yan Bao and the other young men stared at Chekov intently, with golden light in their eyes. They scanned Chekov from top to bottom and from bottom to top like an X-ray.

　　"Strange, it's not my dragon bloodline."

　　"But he does have dragon power cultivated in his body."

　　"Someone used a power beyond heaven's power to allow him to possess my Heavenly Dragon bloodline."

　　“Interesting. Really interesting.”

　　The young man was muttering there, but Chekov opened the receipt and glanced at it, and was so scared that he shuddered all over: "Fuck! Are you gluttons? How come you ate so much? My boss, how can their appetite be compared with ours? My great Chekov only eats about one twentieth of a meal now! How come they ate so much. Could it be that?" Chekov's face changed immediately, his eyes rolled around, and he didn't dare to look up at those young people. He could clearly feel that a strong pressure was slowly coming out of those young people and directly pressing on him.

　　"Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, hehe, haha! Ah, what are you still standing there for? Give each of these guests a free super VIP Amethyst card! What are you still standing there for? Why don't you go and get it? From now on, all consumption by these guests in all the companies under our group will be free. If they want virgins, we will give them virgins. If they want mature women, we will give them mature women. Ah, if they want marijuana, you are not allowed to give them the recent Dream."

　　Chekov said something nonsense and ran away.

　　The monkey was slipperier than oil. He had already reached out with one hand and grabbed Chekov back with a slap. He said something with a fake smile and kicked him away. "What do you mean by female or not? It's a mess. Hey, why don't you tell me the truth quickly? Who are you?"

　　With a "crash", dozens of men in black who followed Chekov in suddenly took out their guns and pointed them at Monkey and his group.

　　Chekov screamed, "Don't do it! Don't do it! I confess, I will tell you! My great Lord Chekov, His Majesty the Cyber ​​Tsar Chekov, is the first honorary director of the Central Earth Monastic Union's permanent council, the executive president of the European, American and Latin American peripheral funds, and the non-staff executive officer of the Monastic Union's external special operations team."

　　With a thump, the monkey fell to the ground along with the chair. He got up with an embarrassed look on his face and shouted, "What a mess! What is this? What is this Cultivation Alliance? Could it be... Cultivation Alliance? Who is your leader?"

　　Chekov smiled flatteringly: "Our leader is naturally my boss, the great Chinese Master Yi. Are you looking for him?"

　　The monkey nodded gently, and collected the gold pieces and copper coins, with a smile on his face: "Of course, I have something to ask him. Taoist Alliance? How can those Taoist sects join forces? Interesting, interesting."

　　Chekov secretly glanced at the golden light in Yanbao and the others' eyes, and a golden light flashed in his eyes as well, and he smiled.

　　Chapter 195: The Devil Appears Blood-Red

　　In a small bar on a remote street in London, Reinhardt sat there, holding a large wooden cup filled with freshly brewed dark beer. He raised his hand and clinked the cup with Wei's. Reinhardt took a big sip and said slowly, "Wei, please congratulate me. The devout believer Reinhardt Yi has finally died completely. The dream of Alin's brother, companion, lover, or whatever Reinhardt is also over."

　　Wei twisted her body unhappily and said angrily, "Do you think I'm not as pretty as her?"

　　"No."

　　"Isn't my figure better than hers?"

　　"No."

　　"So, she is very gentle and considerate to you?"

　　"Absolutely not."

　　Wei glared at Reinhardt angrily and complained, "Then why do you still think about her?"

　　Reinhardt smiled, reached out his hand, picked up Wei and put her on his lap. "Because she never let go of my hand, so I didn't want to let go of her hand. But I suddenly realized that although I tried my best to save something, fate is beyond human control." He looked at Wei and smiled easily, "But at least, I have you, that's enough, are there any other regrets? No, at least I don't think so."

　　Wei giggled and looked out through the big window of the bar facing the street. There happened to be several vampires in black robes openly wearing the vampire badges, walking slowly on the street. The pedestrians on the street were just a little afraid of them, but no one acted as if they saw ghosts and fled in panic. Wei watched the vampires walk by leisurely, nodded and smiled, "Well, you won't have any regrets, because it is because of you that they finally walked in the sun."

　　"But, dear, why would you do this? Why would you let the public accept these creatures, which are so terrible to them? And strangely enough, they accept them."

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Reinhardt looked at Wei very frankly: "To take revenge on the Divine Court. Zhian almost killed me, so I will definitely cause him some trouble, right? Think about it, when legendary creatures like vampires and orcs can walk openly in the sun and people are forced to accept their existence, the Divine Court will be embarrassed, right? So, I used one bait after another to let the heads of those governments declare the legitimacy and citizenship of dark creatures, just to make the Divine Court uncomfortable."

　　He smiled, a hint of sarcasm appeared on his face, and sighed softly: "As for how the public accepts these dark creatures, oh, my understanding of humans is quite profound. As long as a strong force forces them, even if it means raping them, they will be forced to accept it. In this regard, Western humans and Chinese are very different."

　　"That dark miracle proved the existence of the Dark God, and the Divine Court has been hit one after another. So, do you think those devout believers of the Supreme God will take up arms to fight against the dark creatures? Stop kidding."

　　He took a sip of wine with great pride. "But it seems that my plan was very successful. The Dark Council has appeared publicly, the Divine Court has been eradicated, and the public has changed from fear to helpless acceptance. What a wonderful world! Since Zhian and the others have declared me a traitor to the Divine Court, then I will rebel and rebel!"

　　Wei tilted her head to look at his empty glass, and very attentively drove away the bar owner, a low-level vampire knight who was standing next to him with a pitiful look, and ran to the barrel behind the counter to fill Reinhardt with a large glass of beer. She slammed the glass heavily on the bar, and then pushed Reinhardt hard, and Wei screamed, "The wine is here."

　　The wine glass was successfully handed over to Reinhardt, but most of the wine was spilled. Wei stuck out her tongue, ran out again, sat next to Reinhardt, and asked urgently: "Then your father is also my father, what does he want to do?"

　　Reinhardt looked at him strangely and laughed, "Him? He is just waiting for us two brothers to muddy the waters so that he can fish in troubled waters. He has long wanted to eliminate some of the scum in the underworld, but after all, they have been his subordinates for hundreds of years, so he is reluctant to do it. It just so happens that I want all families to withdraw from the underworld business, and fools like Tanglar have obediently betrayed their father. This time, they will all be eliminated at once."

　　"And aren't the Divine Court and even the Blood Clan also confused? Important gods from the Divine Court have appeared on Earth one after another, and your father, who is also my father's God of Seasons, has reached such an agreement with us. Haha, this proves that at least our move of deliberately showing weakness and exposing the existence of Shangri-La has achieved great results. The only thing we didn't expect is that the Blood Clan actually has such a powerful strength."

　　Wei shrank her neck and looked at An, who was sitting at the table by the window and desperately attacking some roasted pig's trotters. She muttered and said a little fearfully, "I suddenly realized that the Yaser tribe's opposition to you may be the stupidest decision made by the Supreme God. How can you humans be so scheming?"

　　Wei looked at Reinhardt's smiling and peaceful face, and sighed in her heart, finally, the Yaser Protoss was drawn into a terrible vortex. Let's not talk about how much strength Yi Chen had hidden, just the so-called treasure of the Pure Land and the secret of power had caused a tendency of division within the Yaser Protoss. If the Blood Clan had not suddenly become extremely powerful, and even comparable in strength to the Yaser Protoss, Yi Chen would have completely trapped the Yaser Protoss.

　　At least for now, Yi Chen had to slow down his attack on the blood clan and could not focus entirely on the Yaser clan. Otherwise, after the battle between the God of Seasons and the Supreme God, would the once glorious gods still be able to deal with the army led by Yi Chen, Yi Tianxing, and Reinhardt?

　　Once the main force of the Yaser Protoss is destroyed, then the humans who have been forced or willingly accepted the dark creatures under Reinhardt's step-by-step planning, after they lose the threat from the gods and the threat from the darkness, with the power they now have, to what extent will they develop? Even the aliens closest to the Milky Way, who may pose a threat to the earth, have been killed by the blood clan!

　　Without any restraint in their development, the humans and dark creatures on Earth developed together by combining technology and cultivation.

　　Will they become a new race of gods? New gods who will replace the Yaser race and rule over countless planes?

　　Who knows? In the eyes of primitive people, an American soldier holding a lighter might be the incarnation of a god. So, why can't the species on Earth become new gods?

　　Wei put her feet on the stool in distress, hugged her calves with both hands, rested her chin on her knees, and shouted with a sad face: "Ah, let that bastard Supreme God die! If my father became the new God King, there would be no war between us and you."

　　Reinhardt looked at her deeply and said in an unfathomable way, "Is your father the God of Time? Wei, if there is a war between us and him, who will you help?"

　　Wei glared at him and shouted, "Why would my Father God fight with you? Have you forgotten how kind and gentle he was to you last time at the God's headquarters?"

　　Reinhardt smiled, lowered his head, took a sip of beer, and said lightly: "Your father God is a more profound person than my father. My father would give up many things for his family, but your father God will never give up anything. Power, status, strength and his reputation, or in the jargon of us priests, his glory." He said with certainty: "He will not give up these things, so he will definitely work hard to pursue them."

　　Without waiting for Wei to speak, Reinhardt said to himself, "He can let you become my wife, and can give me all his armor to quickly enhance my strength. He just wants us to help him deal with the Supreme God and weaken the Supreme God's power. To say that there is a deep relationship between him and us, do you think it is possible?"

　　Who knows? In the eyes of primitive people, an American soldier holding a lighter might be the incarnation of a god. So, why can't the species on Earth become new gods?

　　Wei put her feet on the stool in distress, hugged her calves with both hands, rested her chin on her knees, and shouted with a sad face: "Ah, let that bastard Supreme God die! If my father became the new God King, there would be no war between us and you."

　　Reinhardt looked at her deeply and said in an unfathomable way, "Is your father the God of Time? Wei, if there is a war between us and him, who will you help?"

　　Wei glared at him and shouted, "Why would my Father God fight with you? Have you forgotten how kind and gentle he was to you last time at the God's headquarters?"

　　Reinhardt smiled, lowered his head, took a sip of beer, and said lightly: "Your father God is a more profound person than my father. My father would give up many things for his family, but your father God will never give up anything. Power, status, strength and his reputation, or in the jargon of us priests, his glory." He said with certainty: "He will not give up these things, so he will definitely work hard to pursue them."

　　Without waiting for Wei to speak, Reinhardt said to himself, "He can let you become my wife, and can give me all his armor to quickly enhance my strength. He just wants us to help him deal with the Supreme God and weaken the Supreme God's power. To say that there is a deep relationship between him and us, do you think it is possible?"

　　Wei looked at Reinhardt pitifully: "But, my Father God will not really go to war with you, right?"

　　Reinhardt looked at her and nodded seriously: "If he becomes the new Supreme God, he will definitely ask us for all the secrets first. If we refuse, he will immediately let all the armies of the Yasir Protoss descend on Earth. There is no other possibility. My father said that your father God must be sure to completely eliminate all resistance forces on Earth in a very short time, otherwise, he would not have given me his own armor. That can increase my cultivation speed by 10,000 times."

　　Wei bit her lips tightly and didn't speak for a long time. After a long, long time, she said helplessly: "If there is a war between you, then I can only remain neutral. I will not help you deal with my father. But, if you say that my father will send all the tribesmen to the earth, you know our weakness. After arriving in this space, our strength is weakened to less than 1%. Unless, unless my father holds the scepter of the Yaser tribe, otherwise..."

　　"What's the use of that scepter?" Jing Yinfeng appeared behind Wei like a ghost and gently put his arm around her shoulders.

　　Wei said weakly: "Give the domain attribute of the god who controls it to all the tribesmen. For example, the current Supreme God is the God of Light, so the divine power of all the tribesmen has the attribute of light. And my father god..."

　　Reinhardt's expression changed slightly: "Your father God, his attribute is to freely travel through any space without consuming any energy."

　　Wei's face turned pale: "If that's the case, then, then, then..."

　　Hurricane suddenly raised his head from a plate of sweet potatoes stewed in red wine on the table and asked curiously, "But, Yaser God Clan, if the entire army is really dispatched, how many people can be mobilized?"

　　Wei's face became even uglier. She trembled and said, "If, if Father God can impress the elders of the Supreme Council with enough benefits, the more than 3,000 elders in the Supreme Council are all retired main gods. And each current main god has dozens or even hundreds of deputy gods and subordinate gods with the strength of upper gods. Many of these gods are only high-level gods, but their strength is actually stronger than that of upper gods."

　　"Perhaps because their bloodline is not pure enough, or because their family is not glorious enough, or because of some mistakes they have made, so they can only have the title of high-level god at most, but their strength is indeed that of upper gods." Wei muttered: "If it is a war, then basically with your current strength, it is impossible to defeat all the legions led by even one main god."

　　There was a moment of silence in the bar. The bar owner, the poor low-level knight, laughed dryly: "My dear young master, perhaps we can only pray that the God of Seasons is killed in the process of fighting for the kingship, right? Otherwise, the Yaser clan will come out in full force. God, the almighty boss, an ordinary Black Temple can purify a low-level vampire card like me by the thousand."

　　With a dull thud, the boss fell backwards with two purple eye sockets.

　　Wei gently retracted her fist and cursed in a low voice: "How dare you curse my Father God? You damned bat, go to hell."

　　Reinhardt slowly retracted his fist and sighed, "No matter what, he is still my father-in-law. It is not good for you to curse him. Especially in front of my fiancée."

　　Suddenly, the whole earth trembled slightly, and a mighty, huge, incomparable, gloomy, evil, murderous and tyrannical demonic energy suddenly emerged from the distant sky. Anyone with a little bit of sensitivity could sense a huge, dark, sticky, smelly ink-like breath covering the sky and the earth. In that breath, there were the roars and wails of countless undead souls, and at the same time, they were also emitting angry, crazy, and desperate curses, as if they were seriously injured beasts, tossing and turning there, screaming and roaring.

　　"It's just... outside the outermost starry sky, where the Blood God Star used to be. Now, it seems to be where the blood clan's immigration castle is located." Reinhardt whispered: "Could it be that the blood clan used some forbidden spell? Judging from this damn breath, he looks like he has been raped ten thousand times. Is there such a terrible forbidden spell?"

　　In that faraway place, the Blood Emperor, the Blood Queen, and a group of descendants, including the blood clan members like Sranks who had just recovered from a bruised face, were all stunned to see a dark space depression appearing above their heads. There was black air lingering inside, and countless miserable cries were heard. A huge wave of demonic energy came down with a thunderous sound, causing hundreds of cracks in the blood clan's castle on the spot.

　　"This... is an interesting thing." The Blood Emperor gently rubbed his chin with his scepter and muttered, "But, why would such an interesting thing appear here? Why not appear in the territory of those damn shrinking humans? Ah, if we really want to praise the damn gods, isn't this causing trouble for us?"

　　A shrill, resentful howl came from the cave, and a dark cloud of air wrapped a huge figure with four legs, three heads, and seven arms, roaring and rushing down from the cave. There were countless huge and terrible wounds all over his body, dripping with dark and sticky blood. When he saw the countless vampires waiting below, the figure roared, waved his right hand, and large patches of white divine light and black demonic energy fell at the same time.

　　Chapter 196 of The Way of the Dragon: Blood Emperor and God King Blood Red

　　Inside a mansion in New New York, a huge three-dimensional picture clearly showed what was happening outside the Blood Emperor's Castle. Dozens of space monitors secretly made by the Blood Clan broadcast live from all directions and angles the appearance of the Supreme God and the Blood Clan's army. Yi Chen, Yi Tianxing, Kane, Jester, Chekov and other leaders stood respectfully beside a golden-haired giant monkey, and together with another giant monkey, pointed at the three-dimensional picture and explained the origin of the picture.

　　The other group of antique monks surrounded the eighteen young men in long robes with great respect and admiration, and served tea and water, as well as various meat snacks. The eighteen young men were not polite, and ate and drank heartily while gesturing at the vampires in the three-dimensional image: "Are these the bat spirits? Who would have thought that they, who are so thin and weak, have such great abilities?"

　　The big golden monkey twisted his body and turned into a neat young man. He held a big apple in his hand and rubbed it with his nose. He sat on the armchair and asked, "Hey, the little kid and the little kid from the Yi family, who do you think will win or lose between this demonized god and the leader of the bat spirits? Who do you hope will win or lose?"

　　Yi Chen smiled deeply: "Great Sage, you asked a good question. Anyone of them could win or lose. However, in my opinion, it is better for the leader of the blood clan to win."

　　The monkey chuckled: "Why?"

　　Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders and sat on a sofa next to him, crossing his legs. "That demonized god was obviously expelled. Looking at the wounds on his body, I'm afraid there are hundreds of high-level gods besieging him. Since he was expelled, according to the rules of the Yaser God Clan, he has no power at all. Then, it would be better to let the leader of the blood clan suck his essence dry, which can increase his strength a little more and help us deal with the Yaser God Clan's army."

　　The monkey narrowed his eyes, and the golden light in his eyes shot out more than ten feet away, hitting the heart of the Supreme God in the three-dimensional picture. "What a pity, what a pity, a master can't fight him. Can these bat spirits fight against those guys who claim to be gods?"

　　Yi Chen smiled, and Yi Tianxing said calmly: "We are not afraid that they will not fight. At worst, we can throw a few volumes of Tao Te Ching into the castle of the blood clan, and the Yaser clan will take the initiative to attack them."

　　The monkey squeaked and nodded gently: "Then, do as you said. Grandpa, I'm telling you, don't expect too many people to come back to help you. They have left too far. If the whole tribe has to return, it will be a waste of time and energy. This time, it was only several elders who joined forces to send us back, so the speed was so fast. If the so-called Yaser God Clan attacks, you will not be able to withstand their attack, then, it's over!"

　　He glanced at the people present with an indifferent look, and said with a strange smile: "Those eighteen little guys still have a bond with you, but as for me, my grandpa, I will protect my apprentices and the people of Middle-earth from being harmed. As for those other black and white people, don't even think of me having any bodhi mind or compassion even if they die. Hehe!"

　　Yi Chen smiled, looked at the monkey deeply, and said solemnly: "Don't worry, senior. If we can't handle this, how can we face our ancestors?"

　　Above the Blood Emperor's castle, the Supreme God with black blood plasma flowing all over his body had just rushed out of the black hole and immediately let out a shrill roar: "Submit or die! Lowly vampires, you have the last chance, submit to me and fight for me, or die and completely perish!" As he spoke, the light that was a mixture of the two extreme forces of darkness and light had already sprinkled on the Blood Emperor's castle.

　　The black shockwaves turned hundreds of low-level vampires into ashes without a sound, and they were crushed to pieces in the layers of rapid shock. The white shockwaves made tens of thousands of vampires howl at the same time. They seemed to be roasted by the strong sunlight at close range, and thick black smoke came out of their bodies. Their skin turned black, scorched, and cracked, and finally burned into large patches of blisters, which exploded in the white divine light and turned into thick water and evaporated.

　　The Blood Emperor looked coldly at the descendants struggling in the white light, and cursed in a low voice with disdain: "Mixed-blood bastards, actually afraid of the power of light, it really makes me feel a little incredible. Oh, I really lost the last confidence in these remaining descendants. What do they have except the blood-sucking instinct? No, they have nothing." The Blood Emperor angrily poked the ground with his scepter, and his eyes rolled up. Suddenly, three huge blood flowers shot out from the scepter and covered the Supreme God.

　　There were three flowers with a diameter of hundreds of meters, made of bright blood plasma. Each petal was a layer of blood waves, constantly wriggling and rolling. In the blood light, there were countless souls twisting and struggling, making shrill screams. The three blood flowers were spinning rapidly, and the air layer of the Blood Emperor Castle was rolled up with a frenzy of air, as if countless sharp long knives were slashing at the Supreme God. The blood flowers also released a thick fishy smell, which covered the sky and enveloped the Supreme God.

　　If it were in the past, the Supreme God who was particular about status, appearance and bearing would never let these disgusting evil energies touch his body. But now, the demonized Supreme God didn't care about the invasion of the three blood flowers. He laughed strangely, and his body turned into a puff of black mist and rushed into the blood flowers. He actually enjoyed absorbing the abundant vitality in the blood plasma. Those dead souls and resentful spirits were sucked clean by him, and thousands of kilograms of blood plasma were also sucked away without a drop left. He watched the wounds on his body heal rapidly.

　　"Ah!" The Blood Emperor cried out in surprise. Seeing that the Supreme God had actually broken his attack with such an evil method, he stared at the Supreme God in shock for a long time and shouted, "Who on earth are you? If you are a demon, then I welcome your visit, even if you have killed so many of our descendants. But if you are a god, then I swear, such a powerful soul of yours is just right to be poured into my pet's head."

　　The Blood Emperor laughed evilly: "I don't mind having a pet with a very high IQ."

　　The Supreme God sat cross-legged in the void, his eyes flashing with blood, and said in a low voice: "I am the king of the supreme Yasir gods. Humble creatures, crawl at my feet and become my loyal believers. Dedicate your fighting power to me, or, dedicate your souls." He laughed a few times: "I suddenly discovered that absorbing the souls of creatures is of great benefit to me." He swung a few punches casually, and the huge wind blade rolled up by the blood was immediately shattered and scattered by him.

　　The Blood Queen looked at the Supreme God in surprise, and covered her mouth in shock: "Oh, great Dark God, what an ugly creature! You, you, actually turned to such a god before? Such an ugly god? Don't you even have the aesthetic sense of the blood race?" She angrily accused the elders of the Blood Race's Supreme Council, and used the most harsh words to humiliate these poor descendants. The elders were terrified and could only kneel on the ground helplessly.

　　The Supreme God glanced at the Blood Queen coldly, and reached out his right hand into the void. A pitch-black spear made entirely of cosmic dark matter suddenly appeared in his hand. The Supreme God shouted grimly, "Woman, shut up. It is a very wise move for the Blood Clan to submit to the Yaser Clan. Even now, if you don't submit, you will be exterminated. It's very simple." With a flick of his right hand, the spear turned into a black shadow and flew towards the Blood Queen's heart.

　　The Blood Queen screamed angrily, "Damn you, don't you know how to respect a lady? You are so rude, you don't know how to be a lady, can you be considered a god?" She raised her right hand with two black rings towards the spear, and lightly tapped the air with her right index finger. Immediately, countless layers of ripples appeared in the air. The ripples gently spread towards the spear, and in the twisted ripples, the spear disappeared.

　　The Supreme God took a deep look at the Blood Queen and said in a low voice: "I underestimated your power. However, you have no choice but to submit to me today, otherwise, you will definitely die!" He pursed his lips and laughed strangely: "I don't have much time to waste on you. Conquer your blood clan, and then conquer those hateful monks on the earth, and then lead you to conquer those hateful traitors, master the secret of the supreme power, and I can become the true eternal and only God."

　　His seven arms were raised at the same time, and a huge voice came out of his three big mouths: "Submit, worship, lowly creatures, before the majesty of God, lower your shallow and arrogant heads, and offer your strength and loyalty to the great God! Divine magic? Domain? Funeral song of light and darkness."

　　A huge cross-shaped white divine light enveloped the entire blood clan's position, and hundreds of thousands of huge castles were covered by this field at the same time. Countless white glorious spears slowly fell from the sky with bursts of beautiful music, and stabbed at countless blood clans with an irresistible and powerful momentum. Light and darkness are often unified into one. The bright field is filled with hundreds of black holes of varying sizes. There is either a huge suction force coming from it, which has begun to suck the lowest-level blood clan into the black hole and crush it, or countless black light spots are shot out from it. Once the light spots come into contact with the air covering the blood clan castle, they immediately twist and turn into black long swords, with a thin sound of breaking through the air, drawing countless arcs and piercing randomly.

　　Furthermore, two huge space cracks appeared in the field, like knife marks on canvas, several thousand meters long. Extremely thin black and white light curtains fell rapidly from the sky, like a kitchen knife for cutting vegetables, about to chop the vampires and their castles into thin slices.

　　Each vampire was covered with a strong black or white light. The muscles, bones, nerves, internal organs, and blood of the vampires covered by the black light were constantly corroded and devoured. Seeing the dark light bands connected to the Supreme God like an umbilical cord, the corroded vitality of these vampires was transferred to the Supreme God. The vampires covered by the white light screamed in agony. Layers of their bodies were cut off by the white divine light. The handsome or beautiful vampires turned into skeletons, and finally turned into countless dust floating in the air. The white light was like a living thing. Once an enemy was eliminated, it immediately spread to other vampires nearby.

　　With a creaking sound, the two blood clan castles finally couldn't withstand the continuous slashing of the black and white light curtains falling from the sky, and were finally chopped into pieces amid the screams of thousands of blood clansmen. One magic circle after another was destroyed and exploded. In the flames, countless low-level blood clansmen, their blood slaves and other low-level slaves were blown out with strange cries, and their bodies were turned into pieces in the flames. Even the blood clan mages who kept infusing magic power into the blood clan castles to maintain the magic barrier were backfired by the collapsed barrier, and fled in all directions spitting blood.

　　The Blood Emperor, the Blood Queen, and their direct descendants did not take any action at all. Hundreds of the highest-level ancient saints stood proudly in the Blood Emperor's castle square, sneering as they watched countless blood clansmen near and far being beaten into a panic by the Supreme God alone.

　　After a long while, seeing that more than 100,000 descendants had been lost, the Blood Emperor finally sighed, "My dear, I find that we should give up these incompetent descendants. I would rather spend my own blood and create a new batch of descendants with pure blood than see these wastes with mixed blood continue to appear in front of me."

　　The Blood Queen looked at the Blood Emperor affectionately, gave him a passionate kiss, and said delicately, "Oh, dear, your opinion is simply perfect. However, these incompetent descendants also have their value. If they can organize a counterattack and break this not-unbreakable domain, then perhaps we can give them a chance! After all, half of them have consumed our blood to change their bloodline."

　　The Blood Emperor sighed and waved the scepter in his hand with a condescending attitude: "Then, give them one last chance. In short, if they are trash, I will not bother to care about them, protect them, or take care of them anymore. If they are really useless, then we will leave this plane. After we develop a group of pure-blooded descendants, it will not be too late to fight these abominable gods again."

　　The Supreme God clenched his seven fists tightly together in the void, and announced loudly in a tone like the final judgment: "In my name, all darkness in my world must be transformed into light! Darkness is not allowed to exist." He has already formulated the rules in his domain. And his hand is pointing at the Blood Emperor.

　　A ball of white light shot out from the Blood Emperor's body. Every pore of the Blood Emperor began to emit bright white light. Even his hair began to become crystal clear, as if emitting white light like a fluorescent tube. The Blood Emperor's muscles were tense, and he looked at the Supreme God hovering in the air in surprise: "Foolish God, are you actively offending me? Then, pay the price for your stupidity... Damn it, are you trying to turn me into a vampire of light attribute? This is unforgivable."

　　Thick blood plasma enveloped the Blood Emperor, and he forcibly opened a small domain to isolate the Supreme God's rules from harming him. However, near his castle, about a million blood clansmen screamed, and countless white lights shot out from their bodies, and not even ashes were left, and they were all annihilated.

　　The Blood Emperor, the Blood Queen, including Sranks and even Saint Osto and other saints roared at the same time, and raised their ten fingers to the sky: "Blood Realm? Blood Prison!"

　　The world that originally only existed in black and white suddenly had another color, which was the color of blood plasma that had been stored for thousands of years. The bright red was mixed with a little purple and black, and the noble and cruel beauty was mixed with some evil and disgust. This strange red color expanded rapidly and surrounded the Supreme God's domain in an instant. After all, it was hundreds of saints at the level of upper gods who joined forces. No matter how strong the Supreme God was, he could not fight against them all at the same time.

　　Fortunately, the saints only supported the Blood Emperor with a large amount of magic power at the beginning to break the seal of the Supreme God's domain. Seeing that the Blood Emperor's domain had surrounded the Supreme God's domain, they immediately stopped and left the honor of defeating this strange enemy to their father. The Blood Emperor screamed triumphantly: "In the name of the blood clan, wherever blood is covered, the descendants of the blood clan are invincible!"

　　This is another rule, and it is a new rule made by the Blood Emperor after forcibly breaking the realm of the Supreme God. It is a very simple but very effective rule: the blood race is invincible!

　　Just looking at those descendants, from the elders of the Supreme Council of Elders to the lowest half-blood barons, every blood clan seemed to have taken stimulants, and seemed to have been given dozens of positive attribute states. Countless blood clans screamed, roared, cursed, stuck out their tongues, and spit saliva as they rushed towards the Supreme God. Their bodies even enlarged, and circles of blood and energy rushed in their bodies. Seeing large lumps of muscles that were originally not related to blood clans, they all appeared on these blood clans.

　　The Supreme God waved his seven arms, and in the blink of an eye, he threw hundreds of thousands of punches, hitting hundreds of thousands of vampires. With a loud bang, the vampires were blown away, but they didn't even spit out a mouthful of blood, and flew up again with flapping wings. They were ready to die, and they rushed forward one after another, which seemed like they were going to use the human wave tactic to overwhelm the Supreme God.

　　The Supreme God shook his head, which was a little useless due to the demonization, and raised his eyebrows: "Strange, why is my domain broken? Ah, I'm so hungry, I don't have any strength at all."

　　His fists were like giant axes that split mountains, smashing at the approaching vampires with great force. With each punch, he used great strength, and the vampires who were hit by his punches often flew backwards like bullets, knocking away dozens or even hundreds of thousands of their compatriots. But even though the Supreme God used such great strength, the vampires who were hit by his punches still shook their heads, and except for the holes in their clothes, they rushed back without any damage.

　　A vacuum with a diameter of 100 meters was formed around the Supreme God, and there was a strong wind inside. The blood clans were all around him, trying to get close to him, but every second, countless blood clans screamed and were smashed away. Every blood clan that was smashed away would smash a transparent alley in the dark encirclement. Alleys kept appearing, but they were immediately filled with blood clans like a tide. The whole encirclement was shrinking, shrinking, and shrinking again.

　　The Blood Queen covered her mouth and laughed: "Oh, dear, it looks like this poor Supreme God is about to be crushed to death by our children."

　　The Blood Emperor sneered, and all the magic power in his body was mobilized. He shouted in a low voice: "In the name of the blood clan, wherever there is blood, the blood clan cannot be repelled."

　　The pressure from the Supreme God increased tens of thousands of times. He punched out as usual, but those vampires would never be knocked away again. When his fists hit them, those vampires seemed to have no feeling, and did not move at all. They just flapped their wings, grinned, and slowly pressed down on the Supreme God. Blood-colored balls of light the size of a human head appeared in their hands. The balls of light were still slowly expanding and contracting, as if they were alive, and were about to be ejected from their hands.

　　The Supreme God laughed grimly. In the sphere with a radius of 100 kilometers centered on him, at least millions of blood clans of all ranks were crowded together. His eyes penetrated the blood clans that were about to pounce on him, and he looked at the Blood Emperor and asked calmly, "Blood clans, are you really not going to obey me?"

　　The Blood Emperor looked at the strange eyes that were floating in the void, surrounded by black air and shining with blood, and said arrogantly: "Of course not! But if you are willing to submit to me, I will personally grant you the First Embrace."

　　"Stupid." The Supreme God muttered vaguely, and suddenly pulled out a two-foot-long scepter from his body. It had a vague shape, but it was like a ghost, looming and non-existent. On the scepter, countless golden pea-sized figures were flying around with their wings fluttering, emitting a thin but clearly audible hymn. An extremely sacred and abundant divine power emanated from the almost phantom scepter, and even the Blood Emperor's domain was uncontrollably impacted by the energy and trembled desperately.

　　"In the name of the God King of the Yasir God Clan, summon the soul of the ancient God; transcend all rules, destroy all rules. Only God is supreme. Only I am supreme." The Supreme God muttered a few words strangely, and the scepter twisted and suddenly expanded to the thickness of a wrist and more than three meters long. Its top trembled, and it bloomed like a flower, and a dazzling golden light slowly rose from the trembling petals.

　　"Oh! This damn guy actually has this legendary artifact!" The Blood Emperor looked at the Supreme God's figure shrouded in golden divine light in surprise, and thought: "The value of this scepter even exceeds the total value of the blood pool and my magic weapons. Children, I want to possess this scepter. Can you help me realize this wish?"

　　Slanx shouted dryly: "Father, your wish is the direction of our action. Of course, we will seize... Damn it! Get out of the way!"

　　A group of saints hurriedly retreated tens of millions of miles, and saw the Supreme God laughing loudly. The dazzling golden light suddenly expanded and transformed into a god who was thousands of meters tall, extremely majestic, with an extremely solemn face, and a very simple and heavy armor on his body. The big sword in his hand was even more arrogant and arrogant. The golden light and shadow of the god simply slashed a sword towards the Blood Emperor's domain.

　　With that sword, millions of golden sword lights whizzed out. With one sword, the Blood Emperor's domain was shattered. With one sword, the millions of blood clansmen surrounding the Supreme God were cleared out, leaving not a single dreg of them. The remaining power of the sword directly chopped down the Blood Emperor's castle. It was as if billions of giant hydrogen bombs exploded on the castle at the same time. The castle carefully built by the Blood Emperor, along with hundreds of thousands of layers of magic barriers, turned to ashes. Also destroyed were the hundreds of thousands of boys and virgins who were carefully selected by the Blood Emperor and the Blood Queen.

　　The Blood Queen screamed, "Oh, my heart, my food!"

　　The Blood Emperor cursed angrily: "Where in this space do you want me to find so many beautiful virgins to suck their blood? You are unforgivable."

　　That blow frightened countless vampires. Seeing the Blood Queen, they all fled in panic. The descendants of the vampires were all cunning guys. They flapped their wings like flying and abandoned their castles to escape quickly. In a short time, tens of billions of vampires were seen flying all over the sky, and they disappeared at a very fast speed. An elder of the Supreme Council of Elders was still there screaming at the top of his lungs: "Children, compatriots, conserve your strength so that you can better destroy this abominable demon... Oh, no, it's the evil god!"

　　The Blood Emperor waved his hand towards the elder, and the elder suddenly exploded with a bang. The Blood Emperor cursed in a low voice: "Damn you, it's normal to be afraid and run away. I don't expect you, the damned mixed-blood descendants, to have the fighting courage of a real vampire warrior. But, you still have to find an excuse to run away, this is an unforgivable sin."

　　He shook the scepter in his hand fiercely, and the scepter blossomed like a flower, with illusory petals slowly falling off, gradually revealing the true face of the scepter. A handle made of countless tiny skull-like spheres, with a blood light in front, a very thin, very thin, and very long blood light. Rather than calling it a scepter, it was more like a strange-shaped long sword.

　　The Blood Queen screamed, "Oh, my dear, you damned fellow, you once told me that this 'Power of Blood' was lost in the process of you and that damned fellow fighting for the throne! Ah, may the dark god kill you, you liar! You actually deceived me! Oh, why did I fall for you, a damned fellow in the first place?"

　　The Blood Emperor looked at the Blood Queen in great embarrassment and laughed dryly: "Ah, this is an accident, do you believe it, dear? Of course, I believe you will believe it."

　　Without looking at the extremely ugly face of the Blood Queen, the Blood Emperor laughed dryly and raised the power of blood, challenging the Supreme God: "Then, dear God King, let us two who both hold the title of Emperor come together and fight against each other. I believe it will be very exciting."

　　His hand trembled slightly, and countless extremely fine red blood lights pierced straight towards the Supreme God.

　　Chapter 197: Conspiracy

　　Author: Blood Red

　　"Wow, I didn't expect that old vampire to be so powerful!" Yi Tianxing was amazed at the powerful fighting ability of the Blood Emperor. "Did he take stimulants?"

　　Yi Chen frowned, looking at the vampires who were constantly turning into ashes and sighed: "Alas, so many losses? If they were willing to obey us, they would be a powerful labor force."

　　The monkey squatted on the sofa, holding Sun Xiaosheng and muttering, "Disciple, you better be careful. The father and son surnamed Yi are not good people. Be careful that you will be sold by them, and you will help them to peel your own skin. Tsk tsk, I have been rampant in the world for a lifetime, and I have never met such a person who can make my back cold." This is true. The people he met in the past were all great gods and giant monsters. Who would use such insidious means? Compared with them, Yi Chen is indeed enough to make the monkey feel cold.

　　Sun Xiaosheng looked at his master very honestly and said seriously: "But, Boss Yi is still very good to his own people."

　　The monkey snorted coldly, rolled his eyes, and suddenly a strange light flashed in his eyes. He stared at a corner of the hall and frowned, "What is this?"

　　At that place, a very thin black dot suddenly appeared in the air. The black dot drew a few lines in the air, forming a black arc, drawing a human face. Then came the long black hair, neck, torso, and limbs. Soon, a very cartoon-like and abstract human figure appeared in the air. Then the black figure was seen twisting for a while, and gradually expanding, just like instant noodles being soaked, gradually becoming plump and having the color of human skin.

　　Everyone noticed this strange change. Everyone in the hall could be called a peerless strongman. Seeing the black shadow's mysterious movements, everyone was cautious and took a deep breath. After the black shadow twisted for a while, it suddenly turned into a man who was as quiet and deep as an ancient well.

　　Just as the man was about to speak, the monkey had already pulled out the jade-white long stick and hit him hard on the head. "Hey, who the hell are you, you're here to die!"

　　With a bang, billions of clouds flashed by, and thousands of sparks flew everywhere, as if the giant god of heaven had raised his huge hammer and hit the iron embryo hard, knocking out the impurities inside. The man was stunned, and his seven orifices were all on fire. It was hard to describe how heavy the monkey's stick was. In short, the man's head seemed to have shrunk a circle, and the whole person staggered and turned around on the ground for a few circles, almost falling to the ground.

　　Everyone clearly heard a terrible "click" sound. It was the sound of the man's head being hit hard. Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, his gums suddenly collided with each other. The sound was loud and clear, like a mountain collapsing. Just think about it, grinding teeth can make such a loud sound. How heavy was the blow to the man's head?

　　Before the man could come to his senses, the monkey had already excitedly picked up the Bodhi wood stick he had made, and hit the man's head with it 9981 times in a row. Thousands of peach blossoms flew everywhere, and the man could only barely make a strange grunt. His body was hammered into the ground section by section as if he was being hammered into a nail. Fire first gushed out of his seven orifices, and finally, blood plasma and brain matter spilled out bit by bit.

　　In the Three Realms, it seems that this man is the only one who can survive being hit on the head by this monkey 82 times in a row! The onlookers felt so cold in their hearts when they saw the bodhi wood sticks falling like raindrops. They felt as if the sticks were hitting themselves, and they felt uncomfortable all over.

　　Bang! The last blow of the stick hit the man's temple fiercely, stretching his neck by more than three inches. The monkey then laughed contentedly while holding the stick up to the sky: "Hahahahahahaha, my sword is still as sharp as ever! This beating with the rain of pear blossom sticks was so refreshing, so refreshing!" He rolled his eyes and shouted at the man whose head was still exposed on the ground: "You man, you are a good man. Isn't this beating enough to kill you? Why don't you know how to dodge? Didn't I beat you up so hard for nothing?"

　　The man was so angry that blood burst out of his eyes. He glared at the monkey fiercely, unable to cry. "Where did this monster come from? The aura on his body is not like that of a human on Earth! Dodge? Didn't I dodge? I instantly activated more than 3,000 space movements and changed the latitude of 78 planes of space, but when your mourning stick hit me, my body was clearly in another plane, but I was still knocked out by the stick. How could I dodge?"

　　Staring at the monkey for a long time with gnashing teeth, the man slowly pulled himself out of the floor, inch by inch. As he slowly rose up, he shouted angrily, "Dodge? I, the Yaser God Clan, will not play any of your tricks like the Rain of Pear Blossoms. We have always only used our own divine power to determine victory or defeat. Who are you? How, how can you have such a strong power?"

　　"The Yaser God Tribe?" Nearly a hundred people present took a step forward at the same time, staring at the man hungrily, almost ready to tear him into pieces at the same time.

　　"Ah, ah, ah, ah, if you can withstand the stick of Master Monkey, then try the hammer of Master Yan Bao!" With a loud 'dong', two eight-sided golden hammers the size of winter melons collided fiercely in the air, and with a 'woo' sound, Yan Bao raised his hammer and hit the man in the face. Yan Bao's intentions were very bad, he just wanted to destroy the man's appearance with a hammer. "How come you, a grown man, look like a girl?"

　　The man's finger tapped lightly, and the tip of his finger made close contact with Yan Bao's hammer. With a crisp sound, the man's nails shattered, and Yan Bao's golden hammer was also repelled by a huge force. Yan Bao was stunned for a moment, and then he roared angrily, with purple mist lingering around his body, and he was about to strike with all his strength.

　　The man's face changed in an instant, and he suddenly shouted, "Master Yi Chen? I am Wei's father." His injured finger trembled a few times, and a pure golden nail grew out again. It's hard to say how shocked he was. The God of Seasons, with his powerful strength, was actually injured by Yan Bao's hammer. What he was thinking was obvious.

　　Yi Chen's body floated a bit, and he was in front of the God of Time. He gently clapped his left hand and held the flaming golden hammer steadily in the air. After carefully looking at the somewhat embarrassed God of Time, Yi Chen laughed: "It turns out that it is... the father-in-law. Please sit down, please sit down. My house is simple and my etiquette is not good. Please... the father-in-law... forgive me." No matter how Yi Chen said it, he felt that those three words were unusually awkward. Calling the main god of the Yaser clan the father-in-law, this...

　　The God of Seasons also shuddered obviously, and reacted a little too aggressively to that particularly intimate word. It's okay to live in a simple house. Although Yi Chen's base is luxuriously decorated, it is indeed much smaller than the temple of the God of Seasons. It's not just bad etiquette, but more than bad. Have you ever seen a father-in-law being beaten half to death when he first came to the door? The God of Seasons firmly believed that if it wasn't him, but any other main god who was beaten like Sun Wukong, it would be a good thing to be alive now, let alone be able to breathe.

　　But he came here to ask for help, so the God of Seasons could only swallow his anger. He laughed at Yi Chen with a fake smile, and bowed his head like the old monks, saying, "Okay, okay. I came here this time because I need your help."

　　Yi Chen was even more of an expert at making jokes. He laughed loudly: "Ah, what is the relationship between us? It's the relationship between sons and daughters. Don't be so polite to each other. It's weird to say that you are an adult or not. Just call me by my name. God of Seasons, I can call you by your name too."

　　The God of Time was shocked and immediately bowed: "Well, you're welcome. I'll call you Mr. Yi. As for me, my divine name is..." After thinking for a while, the God of Time said carefully: "You can just call me by my clan name, Faras."

　　Faras, Yi Tianxing beside him muttered: "Why not call him fascist?" He chuckled a few times, and looked up and down at the God of Seasons with a pair of cunning eyes for a long time, thinking: "Could it be that he has already known that Zhian was tricked by the second brother with a magic spell? Oh my, he is a smart man. Unfortunately, our old man is also a loach in oil, this matter is very interesting."

　　With a light clap of his hands, Yi Tianxing shouted, "Someone, bring us some wine, the best wine." He added in his mind, "If you weren't my sister-in-law's father, I would serve you poisoned wine."

　　The God of Seasons laughed: "You're welcome, you're welcome. Ah, who are these?" He pointed at eighteen young men including Monkey and Yanbao.

　　Yi Chen also laughed: "Of course, of course, don't despise the simple hospitality. Ah, these guys, this Mr. Sun is the teacher who enlightened my son. He taught him to read 'Shang Da Ren' when he was a child. These guys were my son's playmates when he was young. They have trained their strength and are now the director and 17 deputy directors of the security department of our Chinatown Catering and Entertainment Group. As for..." Yi Chen helplessly looked at Sun Xiaosheng, who was still in the image of a monkey, squatting on the ground and shaking his head pitifully and helplessly, and sighed to the sky: "He is my son's pet. I brought him to New York for rabies vaccination."

　　Sun Wukong almost laughed himself to death. Yan Bao and the others just tilted their heads and looked at the God of Seasons. Sun Xiaosheng roared in his heart: "Yi Chen, I will definitely find your son to vent my anger when this guy leaves! How did I become the pet of Yi Tianxing? Why do we monkeys need rabies vaccines?" He could only glare at Yi Chen with great resentment, squeaked a few times, and ran out of the hall. If he stayed any longer, Yi Chen would say that he also needed to be vaccinated against HIV.

　　A metal round table floated up silently from under the floor. Jester and Chekov pushed a four-wheeled cart weakly, and threw a few wine bottles on the table as if sleepwalking. Instinctively, they put a lot of marijuana cigarettes and other things next to the bottles. Chekov also threw a few condoms on the table. The two men walked out nervously, pushing the four-wheeled cart, and were never seen again.

　　Sun Wukong made some gestures and drove Yan Bao and the other old monks out. Then he squatted on the chair beside Yi Chen, picked up the bottle and poured it into his mouth. He licked the mouth of the bottle with his tongue and praised, "Good wine." He wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth with a "slurp", and then he took the bottle and filled a large glass of old wine for the God of Seasons, and advised earnestly, "Come on, Mr. Faras, cheers, cheers. A good man can drink a thousand cups without getting drunk, but a bastard won't drink even a single sip."

　　The God of Seasons was furious. Can I drink this wine? It's all stained with your saliva. But if I don't drink it, I'll become a bastard again. He was so angry. Why are there so many top-notch people around Yi Chen? He wanted to strangle the monkey to death with one hand, but the dull pain in his head told him that this monkey was not easy to deal with. I'm afraid that there are not many gods in the entire Yaser God Clan who can escape unscathed from his stormy stick.

　　After a few dry laughs, the God of Seasons picked up the cup and clinked it with the half-smiled Yi Chen, then raised the cup high and poured the wine into his mouth. A small black hole had already appeared in his mouth, and all the wine had been sprayed into that space. It was absolutely impossible for him to drink the monkey's saliva. Now, his identity was different.

　　The monkey rolled his eyes and muttered, "Damn, he's still a bastard."

　　The God of Seasons heard the monkey's greeting, and Yi Chen and Yi Tianxing also heard it, but the three of them seemed not to hear it. Yi Tianxing silently changed a cup for the God of Seasons and exchanged a grin with the monkey. The God of Seasons looked at Yi Tianxing gratefully and glared at the monkey fiercely. Yi Chen seemed to have heard and seen nothing, and asked softly: "I wonder what big thing Mr. Faras has come to Earth for this time?"

　　Yi Chen smiled strangely: "Miss Wei is very happy on Earth, so Mr. Faras doesn't have to worry about her. However, after all, it is not a good idea for two young people to live together like this. I guess Mr. is here this time to talk about the important matter of their marriage. This cannot be delayed."

　　He smiled, looked at the God of Time gloomily and said, "How about this, tomorrow I will lead people to the God's Territory to pay the betrothal gifts, and then we will choose an auspicious day this month to get my second son married. Well, you don't have to be polite, my father-in-law, and the dowry doesn't have to be too extravagant. According to the generosity of your Yaser God Clan, you can just set aside 20,000 divine courts in the universe for my son to be the Pope or the Pope, and I can also satisfy my desire to be an emperor."

　　With a clang, the wine bottle in Monkey King's hand fell to the ground and shattered. He stretched out his fingers and tried desperately to calculate how many heavenly courts there were in the past, and how many heavenly soldiers and generals there were in the twenty thousand universe planes. After calculating for a long time, Monkey King rolled his eyes.

　　Needless to say, the God of Seasons was very disappointed. Isn't this too extravagant? The ruling power of 20,000 planes and all the believers, isn't this extravagant? Is he marrying off his daughter, or is he losing the battle and ceding land to seek peace? Why does it feel like he is even more miserable than the last emperors of ancient China?

　　After coughing, the God of Time looked at Yi Chen with a smile on his face and shook his head repeatedly: "These are all trivial matters, trivial matters. As for the affairs of the children, Mr. Yi will take care of them. As for your customs and habits... Hahahaha, I have come again today to ask Mr. Yi to do me a small favor for Wei's sake."

　　Yi Chen patted his chest and promised to take on the responsibility. His face was already flushed with alcohol. He laughed, "Haha, no problem, hahaha, absolutely no problem, hahaha, what problem can there be? What is our relationship? Wei almost gave birth to a grandson for me. My father-in-law's affairs are my business. Tell me, what can I do to help you?"

　　The God of Seasons really didn't want to waste time with Yi Chen. Yi Chen could talk like a street thug, using all kinds of almost shameless words, but he couldn't do that. With different identities, different status, and different halos surrounding him, the God of Seasons was actually a very proud god.

　　At that moment, he pointed at the still flashing three-dimensional image in the hall, pointed at the demonized Supreme God inside and said, "Help me snatch the Scepter of Kingship from his hand."

　　The scepter of kingship is the symbol of the supreme god of the Yasir clan.

　　Yi Chen and Yi Tianxing stared at the God of Seasons at the same time and shouted in unison: "Oh, so you are rebelling!"

　　The God of Time was furious and quickly explained, "No, no, no, it's not that I did anything to the God of Light, but he suddenly became a demon and no longer qualified to be the Supreme God. According to the decision of our Supreme Council, he must be eliminated and I will inherit the kingship."

　　He spread his hands helplessly: "However, we have gathered almost all the main gods and half of the elders of the Supreme Council, but we have not been able to capture this fallen god except for subduing his subordinate gods and deputy gods. He forcibly rushed out of the gods' territory and took away the scepter of kingship. And I am the only god who can freely pass through the space barrier, so I must come here to take back the scepter."

　　Yi Tianxing scratched his chin and looked at the God of Seasons with some ill intentions: "But he is already seriously injured, you can definitely kill him yourself."

　　The God of Seasons laughed but looked at Yi Chen without a smile: "Yi, don't tell me you don't know why the God of Light fell. He took a little from the Earth and returned to the God Territory. Not long after, he was completely demonized... I searched his temple, and the kind of magic he practiced in his last moments was called the Sunflower Manual. I'm curious, where did he get it..."

　　Yi Tianxing laughed wildly, and the wine sprayed out of his nose. He pointed at the God of Seasons and laughed, "Sunflower... Sunflower... Haha, haha." He rushed out holding his stomach, and soon his crazy, continuous laughter could be heard from outside the hall door.

　　The God of Time looked at Yi Chen, and Yi Chen nodded awkwardly: "I'm sorry about that. He came to Earth in person last time to snatch our cultivation techniques, so I could only make up a few techniques for him to snatch away. I really didn't mean to frame him."

　　The God of Seasons asked calmly, "Really?"

　　Yi Chen nodded repeatedly: "It's as real as real gold."

　　The God of Time laughed: "Really?"

　　Yi Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at him, shrugged his shoulders and smiled: "You can choose not to believe it."

　　The God of Time immediately smiled and said, "Of course I believe it, Yi. How could you, such a kind person, deliberately set a trap to harm others? Then, help me get the scepter back."

　　Yi Chen looked at him strangely: "I told you, he is seriously injured, you can kill him yourself."

　　The God of Time looked at Yi Chen and said calmly, "The Scepter of Kingship is a strong threat to my people. I dare not risk being hit head-on to snatch the scepter. Especially, you see, he is fighting with the blood clan. If I suddenly intervene, I am afraid that both sides will regard me as an enemy, right?"

　　Crossing his legs and raising his feet, Yi Chen squinted his eyes and smiled: "So, what are the benefits?"

　　The God of Time looked straight at Yi Chen and said seriously: "Then how about we form an alliance? We, the Yaser God Clan, will do our best to help your organization grow and help your race evolve and expand."

　　Sun Wukong looked at the God of Seasons coldly and laughed, hehe, hehe.

　　Yi Chen looked at the God of Seasons enthusiastically, laughed, and nodded slowly: "If everything can develop as you said, everything will be fine. Mr. Sun, are you interested in fighting with the Blood Emperor?"

　　The monkey grabbed two bottles of wine and stuffed them into his sleeves, chuckling: "There is no one in the world that I, Sun, dare not beat."

　　The God of Time laughed loudly: "Then, when I become the new King of Gods, I can only serve as a ceremonial guardian... to my father-in-law." He felt goose bumps popping up on all the pores of his body.

　　Yi Chen was also terrified and nodded repeatedly: "Don't worry, everything is up to me. I really want to fight with my old friend!"

　　The three of them looked at each other and burst into laughter at the same time.

　　Chapter 198 of The Way of the Dragon

　　The symbols of the royal power of the two tribes came into contact with each other.

　　Between the Supreme God and the Blood Emperor, a round mirror appeared. It was about a meter in diameter, as thick as a palm, and as translucent as crystal. Inside, countless golden blood threads were twisting and shaking, and a few black lines were flashing rapidly. All the strength of the two was gathered in this small round mirror. Once this seemingly extremely stable round mirror exploded, it was conceivable how much damage it would cause. The bodies of the Blood Emperor and the Supreme God were still slowly approaching the mirror.

　　In the end, the two of them stood almost face to face on both sides of the round mirror, panting, and screamed at the same time: "Go!" Everyone knew that as long as the round mirror lost its balance, the weaker person would suffer an extremely painful blow. This was equivalent to a joint attack from a god and a vampire.

　　The Blood Emperor grinned strangely: "Supreme God? Do you think you can defeat me? As long as the blood in my body has not dried up, I have endless power."

　　The Supreme God looked at the Blood Emperor even more strangely, with a cold smile on his face: "Fool, I suddenly found that I like this ugly body now."

　　As the Blood Emperor was shocked, the arm behind the Supreme God suddenly clenched into a fist, stretched over his shoulder, and punched the Blood Emperor's left eye fiercely. The Blood Emperor screamed, and one of his eyes was almost blown out of the eye socket by the violent punch. Blood flowed from his nose, and his body was hit hard and retreated several steps.

　　With just these few steps, the Blood Emperor lost control of the round mirror. Amid the sharp laughter of the Supreme God, the round mirror trembled, and with a "boom" it turned into a beam of light with a diameter of several meters, gushing towards the Blood Emperor. The energy contained in the beam of light was so powerful that it had completely condensed into a solid object, hitting the Blood Emperor's body fiercely. The Supreme God continued to mobilize his magic power, howling and stabbing the entire beam of light into the Blood Emperor's body.

　　The Supreme God panted, and retreated rapidly with a smile on his face. The Blood Emperor was twisted all over, and bubbles of various sizes appeared under his skin. His eyes were full of fear, and his body was rapidly expanding. He was originally thin and strong, but soon he turned into a huge fat man with a blood-red body, and his waist circumference was at least ten kilometers.

　　The Blood Queen screamed, "Oh, dear, are you going to die? Throw the Blood Power over here!"

　　The other saints and blood clans had already been frightened and ran away from the Blood Emperor, fearing that they would be caught in the fish pond disaster. The Blood Emperor was trembling all over, barely grasping the slender blood power, stabbing it fiercely into his heart, and began to chant a strange and extremely gloomy spell. As he chanted the spell, countless human screams came from the nearby blood clan castle, and the blood slaves and slaves brought by the blood clan on the expedition died at the same time.

　　Endless blood plasma gushed out from every window and every door of the castles, and countless blood plasma rushed to the Blood Emperor. He opened his mouth wide and swallowed all the blood plasma. He roared happily and vaguely: "Supreme God? Thank you for your help. I will kill you later. I will never forget your contribution to me."

　　The Blood Queen looked at the Blood Emperor in shock. Looking at the blood power in his hand that emitted a mysterious red light, she screamed in surprise: "Oh, dear, you can't do this! How can you abandon me to complete the final ultimate evolution alone? Do you already understand the conditions for the ultimate evolution? Oh, dear, I am your wife!"

　　The Blood Emperor didn't even bother to look at the Blood Queen, he just chanted the spell madly, watching the power of blood twist and melt, and finally enter the Blood Emperor's body. A very fine, very complex but very beautiful pattern appeared on the Blood Emperor's body. The blood plasma continued to flow into his mouth, gradually turning into a trace of extremely pure blood energy, and began to consume the violent energy flow in his body.

　　The violent energy, which was equivalent to the total power of the Supreme God and the Blood Emperor, was stripped of its destructive aura by the power of blood, and turned into very pure energy molecules. The endless infusion of blood energy immediately turned the energy molecules into the blood energy needed by the blood clan. The endless blood energy slowly condensed in the Blood Emperor's body, transforming the Blood Emperor's body in a spatial structure similar to that of a metal crystal, and increasing the energy of the core of his heart.

　　The Supreme God was surprised to feel the Blood Emperor's wildly increasing energy. He suddenly turned his head to look at the scepter in his hand and muttered, "Could it be that swallowing my own weapon can increase my energy so quickly? Then, if I digest it, wouldn't it be the same?" After pondering for a long time, the demonic energy in his body surged up wildly, making his mind a little confused. The Supreme God actually pointed the tail of the scepter at his heart, wanting to stab it down with one blow.

　　The Blood Emperor's body was already enveloped by countless whirlpools of blood mist, large and small. From inside came the sound of panting after an excited climax. Suddenly, a sharp ghost cry was heard, and the blood mists gathered towards the center at the same time. The Blood Emperor in a new state appeared majestically.

　　His body was reduced by one third, and he looked extremely light. At the same time, his strong muscles gave off a strong sense of power. The two different feelings made people feel that he was full of evil. Circles of purple-red patterns appeared and disappeared on his body. Those patterns continuously formed extremely profound magic circles, and each magic circle was completely different. There was not a single hair left on his head, but thirteen blood-red horns the size of a middle finger grew out.

　　A pair of blood-red, translucent bat wings stretched out over three hundred meters long, yet appeared light and slender as they poked out from behind him, dancing gently in the air. The bat wings were covered with dark purple blood vessels, each of which was wriggling slightly, filled with thick plasma.

　　The Blood Emperor looked at the Supreme God with pride: "You should know that it is very difficult to destroy me in one go."

　　The Supreme God shook his head, stopped stabbing his heart with a stick, and nodded seriously: "Of course, it is very difficult to destroy a being with the strength of a Higher God. As long as he can exert all his strength."

　　The Blood Emperor raised his head high: "Then you must admit that it is more difficult to destroy a top-grade divine or magical weapon."

　　The Supreme God frowned, looked at the scepter in his hand and nodded: "Of course, these top-grade artifacts or magic weapons all come from the ancient times. The existence that created them is a hundred times more powerful than us. It is very difficult or even impossible to destroy such an artifact."

　　The Blood Emperor pointed at his body, which was now milky white and smooth like mutton-fat jade, and said with a smile: "I have strength that surpasses that of the upper gods, and my body is even more integrated with the power of blood. My body is now indestructible. Your divine power cannot cause any harm to me, you must admit this. I even dare to say that in this world, this universe, and even in all other planes, there is no energy that can harm my perfect body."

　　He patted his chest, making a crisp sound, and laughed loudly, "Perfect, absolutely perfect, a body without any flaws, without any blemishes, not even a single pimple. Invulnerable, indestructible, I am already invincible. You must admit this."

　　A fist hit the Blood Emperor's back from behind with a sharp whistling sound.

　　The Blood Emperor turned around abruptly and laughed wildly at Yan Bao, who was full of excitement: "Human, let you try it. My body is indestructible. I am invincible!"

　　The fist wrapped in thick purple mist hit the Blood Emperor's body. Afterwards, the Blood Emperor looked up to the sky, vomited blood, screamed, and his body was shot back like a cannonball. There was a big bloody hole on his chest. Countless vampires around him gasped at the same time, looking at the Blood Emperor with blood spurting out of his mouth and chest in astonishment, and took a step back in unison.

　　The Supreme God screamed like a frightened hen: "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, is this your perfect body without any flaws?"

　　Yan Bao shook his huge fist and muttered in a low voice: "Indestructible body? In the eyes of our people, nothing in the world is indestructible. Isn't it just a top-grade artifact? It's not as strong as the scales on my body! Is it amazing?" He blew on his fist, and two pieces of skin were scraped on his fist joints. Yan Bao shouted in surprise: "Wow, brother, this old bat is not bragging, his body is really strong, and I actually scraped two pieces of skin!"

　　The Supreme God stepped back in fear, looked at Yan Bao with a look of shock, and shouted, "Who are you?"

　　A gentle and deep voice sounded behind the Supreme God: "It doesn't matter who we are, but I'm very annoyed with you! Is there anyone like you who has seven hands? It should be symmetrical to look good!"

　　A large hand flashing with golden light grabbed the head of the Supreme God, which was facing behind him, and pulled it out desperately. With a huge dragon force swallowing and spitting out, the neck of the Supreme God was stretched more than three feet long with a "crunch". Reinhardt happened to be out, and seeing this, he drew out the Xuanyuan Sword, exhaled and shouted, and chopped down with the sword fiercely, chopping off the head of the Supreme God like chopping a watermelon.

　　With a "puff", black sticky blood spurted out at least ten meters high. The Supreme God screamed in pain and punched the tall young man with seven fists at the same time.

　　Reinhardt screamed, "Watch out!"

　　The young man's body suddenly expanded by a foot, and his clothes were shattered. He was covered with pieces of golden scales the size of ice plates. He actually used his body to rush towards the fist of the Supreme God. He shouted wildly: "Come, let me see how strong you guys who claim to be gods are!"

　　Seven fists hit the young man's chest. Yan Bao and others shouted at the same time: "Brother Xiangfeng!" The young man Xiangfeng had already opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of golden blood. The scales on his chest shattered and flew backwards for tens of thousands of miles. Amid a series of loud "booms", the fist power of the Supreme God exploded in Xiangfeng's chest continuously. Every time it exploded, a dark mushroom cloud rose up. Xiangfeng screamed in pain, and pieces of flesh and blood flew everywhere.

　　In the blink of an eye, the Supreme God jumped up and rushed towards Xiangfeng with a roar. Xiangfeng also flew high, with golden light flashing on his body, and new scales covered his chest again. Then Xiangfeng shouted loudly: "Brothers, be careful, this guy's magic power is equivalent to our great-grandfather, but not as good as the elders of higher generation, let alone the elders. The energy destructive power is equivalent to 10% of ours, and the physical strength can be ignored. As long as he doesn't hit you in the face, it doesn't matter much."

　　Reinhardt and Yi Tianxing almost fell to the ground. What do you mean by physical strength can be ignored? These Tianlong people are not... Well, they are not human beings. They are too strong. The strongest supreme god of the Yaser God Clan, whose power has even expanded many times after demonization, means that his magic power is stronger than theirs. The nature of the power and the physical strength seem to be unbearable to mention.

　　The Supreme God was so angry that he shouted, "Who are you? How dare you say that I am not worth mentioning?"

　　Xiangfeng touched his nose, bowed slightly to the Supreme God politely, and smiled: "Old sir, I am really sorry for my words. However, I am also speaking the truth. The nature of your power is only about 10% of our brothers' destructive power, not to mention our elders. And your body is really, very fragile."

　　Over there, the Blood Emperor had already repaired his body, and rushed back like the wind, howling madly, "Who plotted against me just now? Stand up to me! You, you, you, do you have a top-grade divine weapon in your hand? Otherwise, how could you possibly hurt me?"

　　Xiangfeng coughed and said calmly, "Senior Blood Emperor? I'm sorry, my brother really hit you with his fists, not weapons." He thought to himself that if Yan Bao had used his two big hammers, coupled with the indestructible nature of dragon power, Blood Emperor would have been smashed into pieces long ago, and he wouldn't have the chance to yell here. Of course, if Blood Emperor's body was destroyed and his heart core suddenly exploded, the damage caused would probably be very miserable for Yan Bao.

　　The Blood Emperor and the Supreme God were about to start cursing, and pieces of light flashed in the void. The God of Seasons, Yi Chen, Cain, and a group of gods, demons, and monsters, led by countless blood clans, orcs, necromancers, and a huge array of 100,000 dead knights, appeared out of thin air. That's not all. On the left and right of their huge formation, groups of monks who ran out of the Shangri-La Pure Land to watch the fun flashed out in an endless stream. The energy fluctuations emitted by the various magic weapons on their bodies made the Supreme God, the Blood Emperor, and others shut their mouths at the same time.

　　The Blood Emperor screamed, gathered the blood clan's troops, and also formed countless black lines, and shouted loudly: "What are you doing here?" He felt a little uneasy. Why do these people on Earth seem so powerful? Especially their number, just those dead knights, there are probably more than 10 billion people?

　　The Supreme God huddled in a corner alone, staring at the God of Time and scolding him, "You, you, you rebel."

　　The God of Seasons looked down at the Supreme God from above and sneered, "Fallen, what qualifications do you have to say that about me?"

　　The Supreme God paused, waving the scepter in his hand and yelling, "What are you doing here? Do you want to get the scepter? I would rather destroy it than let you get it!"

　　The God of Seasons smiled faintly and said nothing.

　　Yi Chen said gently: "Dear Supreme God... Oh, no, now it's Lord God of Light. If you are willing to give me your scepter, I am willing to provide you with a nursing home on Earth, from food, drink and entertainment to cremation and funeral services... Ah, of course, you don't need funeral services, but all other facilities will always satisfy you. We, the Yi family, have always been staunch pacifists. We never advocate the use of violence to solve problems."

　　He laughed a few times and said softly, "Give me the scepter and you can go anywhere you want. Even if you are very dissatisfied with your current image, I have millions of eminent monks here. They can set up a water and land temple to exorcise the evil spirit in you and restore your radiant glory as the God of Light. It is also a very simple matter. What do you think?"

　　Then, Yi Chen smiled at the Blood Emperor again: "Senior Blood Emperor, we welcome friends from afar. But if you want to do something outrageous to the intelligent races on our earth. Hehe, although the people of my Yi family have always advocated solving all problems peacefully, we don't mind stabbing you in the back. So, let's not start a war recklessly, okay?"

　　After giving Blood Emperor a threatening smile, Yi Chen looked at the Supreme God again: "What do you think? Do you want to live the rest of your life in peace, or should we just wipe you out completely? The God of Seasons will be the main attacker, and the eighteen young men who can easily injure you will be the auxiliary. We from the Earth Dark Alliance and the Cultivation Alliance will play supporting roles. If you can still escape, I, Yi Chen, should change my last name."

　　Yi Tianxing cursed, "What a cunning old fellow! Who doesn't know that the name Yi Chen is a disguise of his Taoist name? Well, if he returns to his ancestral surname, what will happen to us brothers? Oh, I am still very satisfied with this surname. Yi Tianxing, a star in the sky, a sky full of stars, how poetic and picturesque it is."

　　Reinhardt muttered bluntly, "Shut up, brother. We have to fight hard now."

　　The Supreme God laughed, and deliberately waved the scepter in his hand a few times, grinning evilly, "I refuse! You may not be able to do anything to me. King of the Rebels, Yi Chen, don't force me, otherwise, I will use my original godhood to drive the most powerful spell I have obtained, and you should know what the consequences will be. At the cost of my godhood self-destructing, this plane will not be able to be saved."

　　Yi Chen coughed and shrugged helplessly.

　　A sharp roar came from the void: "Hey, why are you talking so much nonsense? Take a stick from your grandfather!"

　　Sun Wukong had long ago exchanged the golden cudgel that he used in his early years from his apprentice. Now the golden cudgel was as thick as a bowl, dragging a black light and shadow, and making a 'clattering' sound like a rainstorm hitting banana leaves. In just a billionth of a second, more than 100 million cudgels had bombarded the Supreme God from 360 angles.

　　With a loud bang, the Supreme God's dark body was shrunk by the blow. One of the remaining two heads was smashed, and the other one was bruised and swollen, which was very ugly. All seven arms were broken, and the four legs were broken into hundreds of pieces. With a "wow" sound, the mouth of his only remaining head opened wide, and a mouthful of blood and countless internal organs spurted out.

　　Sun Wukong casually grabbed the scepter floating in the air, waved it, bit it with his teeth, and spat on it with a "Puh". The God of Seasons next to him twisted his facial muscles and almost cursed, but the monkey had already thrown the scepter to him and said disdainfully: "The material is not very good!"

　　The God of Seasons took a closer look and was so angry that the Three Corpse Gods almost exploded. If this wasn't Yi Chen's territory, he would have wanted to pull out his usual magic weapon and chop the monkey in half.

　　What material are the monkey's teeth made of? The symbol of the royal power of the Yasir gods, the top-grade artifact, a treasure that even the main god may not be able to easily leave a mark on, should have been bitten by the monkey and left a circle of tooth marks!

　　The God of Seasons was so angry that his face turned black.

　　Chapter 199: Blood Red Covenant

　　Divine power was input into the scepter, erasing the mark left by the God of Light. Suddenly, the scepter, which originally had a subtle white light shield, was covered with a layer of faint blue light. In the hazy body of the scepter, black lightning flashed back and forth, making a slight sound of cracking the air. Wei and the twelve servants standing next to the God of Seasons suddenly changed their expressions, and thick golden flames surged from their bodies. All their divine power shackles were removed, and all their abilities were restored.

　　Yi Chen's expression changed slightly, and he looked at Wei and the others who had recovered their strength, stared at the scepter thoughtfully, and then raised his head slightly, with a smile on his face, which was very strange. Yi Tianxing's eyes rolled around, and his pair of thief eyes only glanced at the neck of the God of Seasons.

　　Only Reinhardt was there to persuade him kindly: "God of Light, no matter what happened in the past, the situation has evolved to this point. Do you still think you have a chance to turn the tables? How could the Yaser Protoss tolerate a demonized god like you?" Shaking his head, he smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that the elders in the various realms have no intention of settling accounts with you. Although you destroyed the world of gods and humans and the world of immortals and Buddhas, they do not want to kill you. Then, perhaps it is best for you to live here honestly."

　　"Live an honest life?" The Supreme God... Oh, no, without the scepter, he can only be called the God of Light. The black blood plasma on his body slowly gathered together, and a miserable smile appeared on his face: "Ha, ha, ha, lowly creature, are you teaching me a lesson?"

　　Black blood plasma gradually gathered at his damaged limbs. As his magic power was consumed, his body recovered, but his magic power had been weakened to a very low level. The God of Light looked at the God of Seasons, who was holding the scepter and exuding a strong aura, and nodded with a sinister smile: "You won. You have successfully avenged your father. I killed your father and took the throne of the Supreme God. Now, you are taking revenge on me, and I have nothing to say."

　　Looking at Yi Chen with a wandering gaze, the God of Light sighed, "But I am very suspicious of one thing. Why did I become possessed by the devil? King of the Rebels, can you tell me frankly?"

　　Yi Chen laughed dryly and shrugged his shoulders: "We created that small space together. The so-called world axis was forged by us. The spells inside are also fake. Of course, the consequences of practicing those spells are the same as you are now. They are basically the spells for cultivating magic, and we have disrupted the order. It would be really rare if you don't become a demon." Yi Chen had more to say, but it was difficult to say it in front of the God of Seasons. The so-called two peaches kill three warriors, and the spell is just one peach.

　　The God of Light nodded as if he had suddenly realized something. "So you have been plotting against me for a long time? Hey, hey, I have been plotting against you, but I didn't expect that I would be harmed by you in the end. The demonized God will definitely be expelled or even purified by the entire Yaser God Clan. You, the rebels, have lived in the God Territory for quite a while, so you must have thought of this a long time ago, right?"

　　Yi Chen smiled and said, "I'm really sorry about this. In fact, after you got the spell, if you had selected a few subordinates to practice before you, you wouldn't have ended up like this."

　　The God of Time immediately interjected, "But given the God of Light's selfish nature, how could he possibly trust his subordinates? He always keeps all the good things to himself."

　　The God of Light shouted frantically, "Shut up, aren't you the same? This is the nature of our Yaser race, what qualifications do you have to criticize me?" He panted for a few times, slowly began to absorb the free energy around to restore the magic energy in his body, and a treacherous and sinister smile appeared on his face: "Or, you can ask the father of your daughter's husband to provide you with a real magic formula, can you generously share it with your subordinates?"

　　Yi Chen's brows twitched slightly, and the God of Time laughed loudly: "God of Light, do you think this strategy of sowing discord will have any effect? ​​As the new king of the Yaser Clan, what I have to consider is how to quickly recover the strength of the people lost in the war to purify you, this evil existence. I won't think too much about other things." He looked at Yi Chen thoughtfully and said with a smile: "Every race has its own unique evolutionary method. What is suitable for humans may not be suitable for us Yaser people."

　　The God of Light shrugged in astonishment and sneered. He smiled at Yi Chen and said, "Lord of the Rebels, are you saying that you can let me live on Earth in my old age?"

　　Yi Tianxing took over the conversation and said calmly: "Of course, our old man's words are binding. But you have to be careful. You used to be treacherous and sinister, and now you are even more corrupt. I'm afraid your credibility is not as good as the street thugs under our family. Therefore, I have to put some restrictions on your power."

　　The God of Light turned around abruptly, glared fiercely at the Xuanyuan Sword in Reinhardt's hand, and roared: "Restriction?"

　　Reinhardt nodded seriously and laughed along with his brother's words: "Of course, otherwise if you suddenly want to do something on Earth, even if you just spit, I'm afraid a continent will be destroyed by you. So, we decided that you can only retain the strength roughly equivalent to... Hey, how about the strength of a blood baron?"

　　Yi Chen and the God of Seasons applauded at the same time: "Excellent! After all, he is a God King. Killing him is unlucky. Destroying most of his divine power, sealing his godhood, and letting him have a little power to protect himself from the oppression of ordinary humans is enough." The God of Seasons was so happy that it was needless to say that letting the God of Light retain a little pitiful divine power and waste a long life on Earth was a more severe punishment than killing him or throwing him into the God Prison. Just think about it, this is such a heavy blow to the arrogant God of Light who wants to dominate everything.

　　The God of Seasons laughed strangely and said, "As long as you swear never to leave the Earth, I promise that my people will not come to hunt you down again. God of Light, this is such a great favor to you. It's a great mercy."

　　"Have mercy?" The God of Light laughed strangely. He lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "I have fallen. My deputy gods and subordinate gods have either been purified or forced to join the Supreme Council as elders. It is impossible for me to return to the God's Territory. My sons of God have all been killed, except for that damned Zhian who was also demonized."

　　He raised his head and smiled strangely: "If you say that I have fallen, then why don't I fall further? Powerful power, eternal life. Maybe I can't get the cultivation method of the anti-gods, and can't make further progress on the road of evolution. Then, why don't I join a race that is already perfect in itself?"

　　In the stunned eyes of everyone, the Light Monster smiled and flew in front of the Blood Emperor, bowing proudly: "Then, Blood Emperor, are you willing to have a descendant who is absolutely stronger than the upper gods and also belongs to the dark power camp? I believe that after becoming a vampire, I will have even stronger power, and you can definitely control my power."

　　The Blood Emperor smiled widely, his four golden fangs sparkling. "Oh, dear Lord God of Light, you should understand one thing, the descendants will never rebel against the head of the family."

　　The God of Light smiled and said, "I surrender to you sincerely."

　　"Then!" Before the God of Time could speak to stop him with a gloomy face, the Blood Emperor opened his mouth and bit the neck of the God of Light hard, sucking hard. At the same time, a few drops of bright blood shot out from his fingers and flew into the mouth of the God of Light. The God of Light trembled all over, and suddenly let out a crazy roar towards the sky.

　　A mouthful of black blood plasma spurted out, and the Blood Emperor frowned and took a few steps back. "Damn it, the degree of your demonization is really hell. Your blood is so hard to drink, and it even smells like burnt. Has your blood plasma turned into melted asphalt? It is really incomprehensible."

　　The God of Light's muscles twitched violently, and the extra head, arms, and legs all retracted into his body. Except for his body which was still pitch black, he was no different from a normal person. With a "crash", a large area of ​​skin on his back was torn apart, and a pair of pitch-black bat wings stretched out for five or six hundred meters, and the blood energy and magic energy poured out. Around his body, the void began to slowly rotate, which was distorted by his outflowing power.

　　Sun Wukong was squatting in mid-air with great curiosity, tilting his head and exclaiming, "Grandpa, in my life, I have only seen dogs desperately practicing to become humans and gods. But this is the first time I have seen a god take the initiative to become a dog. Interesting, interesting. The effort I spent on coming back this time was not in vain, not in vain."

　　His words were extremely harsh, but the God of Light turned a deaf ear to them. He waved his two muscular arms and laughed loudly: "Then, my emperor, my father, let us have a good fight with these damn gods and their lackeys." He glanced at the Blood Emperor and said with a smile: "Or, do you think it is better not to argue with them?"

　　The Blood Emperor smiled strangely, glanced at the God of Light, and fiercely flapped his wings behind him. He flew forward a long distance and smiled at Yi Chen: "Just now, your people attacked me and I was seriously injured. This is a provocation and disrespect to our entire blood clan. I have every reason to launch a full-scale thousand-year war."

　　The God of Time laughed. He integrated the scepter into his body, stood beside Yi Chen with his hands behind his back. The main goal of this visit had been achieved. He didn't need to bother with the blood clan. Moreover, it seemed that this was Yi Chen's trouble. Yi Chen might not like others to help him. For the God of Time, it was a good thing to see how powerful Yi Chen and his men were. Maybe the blood clan could force Yi Chen to release some of his hidden powers?

　　Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt flew back to their team and stood on both sides of Yi Chen. Yi Tianxing looked at the Blood Emperor and asked, "So, what do you want?"

　　The Blood Emperor laughed proudly a few times and stretched out a finger: "Return our blood pool, and then, all the vampires on the earth must return to our ancestors." He took a deep look at Cain who was standing like a shadow behind Yi Chen, and sighed: "Children, don't you want to return to the glorious bloodline of your ancestors? Don't you want to become a vampire with pure and perfect bloodline? Noble vampires will not become subordinates of others."

　　Yi Chen laughed. Cain squinted his eyes and stared at the Blood Emperor for a long time, finally took a few steps forward, bowed slightly to him and said: "Your Majesty, first of all, we don't think that perfect bloodline is so valuable. Absolute freedom and dignity are what we rebels pursue. Secondly, Boss Yi Chen is our speaker, not our king. Maybe you should first understand the difference between the federal parliament system and the king's centralized system, and then evaluate our position in the Dark Council."

　　He shook his head firmly and said with great determination: "Return to the blood clan? Oh, no! The blood clan on Earth today is the small clan that was oppressed and even used as slaves and cannon fodder by those high and mighty big clans. We pursue a stable dark order. Under the leadership of Mr. Yi Chen, we have built a complete dark system. We are the masters in this system. We can even walk openly in the sun and expose our identities. We don't think returning to the blood clan is such a wonderful thing."

　　A sinister voice came from the blood clan: "Your Majesty the Blood Emperor? Fuck you! We are on Earth, our status is high, no one, not even Boss Yi Chen, just asks us to do things instead of ordering or threatening us to do things, we enjoy this kind of life and this kind of treatment. Don't think about us returning to the rule of that damn Supreme Elders Council and being used as sacrifices by them again and again."

　　Another sturdy voice shouted, "Unless you can make us equal to you, why should we abandon our current power and go back to obey your orders?"

　　The Blood Emperor's expression changed slightly, and he shouted sternly: "Are you going to abandon the traditions of the Blood Clan?"

　　Cain shrugged his shoulders and said impatiently, "Does the tradition of the blood race include using small and medium-sized families as cannon fodder?" He laughed sinisterly, "Besides, for us blood races who are not very old, what is the meaning of your so-called tradition? We don't know, and we don't want to care."

　　The Blood Emperor's expression became increasingly ugly. Just when he was about to get angry, Yi Chen finally spoke: "Alright, alright, I'll return the blood pool to you. But, I'm sorry, it's impossible for the vampires on Earth to return to you. The status you can give them is not enough to compensate for their power in the Dark Council. Take the blood pool, and leave the Milky Way. The farther you go, the better. Otherwise..."

　　He looked at the God of Time and smiled, "If the blood clan wants to attack us, as our allies, the Yasir clan should help us, right? At the very least...father-in-law...eh, there should be no problem in helping to deal with the God of Light, right?" This was a test, but also a signal.

　　The God of Time smiled and nodded, while the Blood Emperor's face changed drastically and became extremely ugly. After a long while, he said, "Power? Our territory is vast, but how many humans do you have on Earth?"

　　Yi Chen smiled easily: "Oh? Territory and population? Of course, there are only more than 20 billion people on Earth and only three colonized planets. But what's the problem? With the help of the Yasir Protoss and the human society that accepts the coexistence of the dark race, it is easy to expand. For example, we can conquer planets and countries outside the domain. What's the problem with that?"

　　The Blood Emperor remained silent. Under the enormous pressure from Yi Chen and the God of Time, he finally lowered his proud head and said, "Then, return our magic weapon, the Blood Pond. Otherwise, we can only choose war. The Blood Pond is an important magic weapon that our clan has lost for many generations. It cannot be left in your hands."

　　Yi Chen immediately made a move behind him, and a huge black container immediately flew over from the direction of Blood God Star. The closer it got to Yi Chen, the smaller it became, and it eventually became a black box that was only a few meters square. Yi Chen held the box in his hand, feeling the blood and resentment rising from it, and smiled at the Blood Emperor, stretching out his hand: "Then, we will return the blood pool, but I still require a promise from you."

　　The Blood Emperor's eyelids twitched, and he snorted coldly, "What promise?"

　　Yi Chen laughed shockingly and said, "Then let's form an alliance. I believe that if we, the Yaser God Clan, the Blood Clan, and humans join forces, we will be able to accomplish something."

　　The God of Time's facial muscles twitched a few times, and he also smiled: "Of course, of course. The Blood Clan has hundreds of ancient beings with the strength of upper gods, and they are indeed qualified to form an alliance with us."

　　The Blood Emperor slowly stretched out his hand and took the blood pool. After pondering for a long time, he narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Interesting, alliance? Very good. Then, I swear, as long as no one breaks the covenant, then I will never break the covenant. However, once someone breaks today's tripartite covenant, then our blood clan will..."

　　The three hands were tightly clasped together, and Yi Chen said in a very mercenary way: "Then, deal!"

　　In the back, Yi Tianxing was whispering something to Reinhardt. Yi Tianxing said to Reinhardt: "I bet that the validity period of this covenant will definitely not exceed three years."

　　Reinhardt thought for a long time before he stretched out his hand. "I think the leaders of the three parties are very patient. No one will break the covenant until the God of Time sorts out the affairs of the tribe, the Blood Emperor allows all descendants to evolve further, and we have enough dragon power practitioners. So, we should be able to get through three years safely... How about a bet of 500 billion? It seems that we don't take money seriously now."

　　Yi Tianxing nodded heavily, clapped his hands with Reinhardt, and said happily: "Five hundred billion. If I win, I will use this money to get married and have a honeymoon. If I lose... hehe..."

　　The two brothers said at the same time: "Deal." Their tone was exactly the same as Yi Chen's.

　　Chapter 200: The Allies' Request Blood Red

　　"Alas, if you don't manage a household, you won't know how expensive firewood and rice are! The seven necessities of life, firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea, are so difficult to deal with!"

　　Yi Tianxing was wearing a dark Zhongshan suit in a coquettish manner, holding a small mountain vine cane tightly in his hand, waving it desperately. From time to time, he sighed sadly and made a mid-level assassination move towards Reinhardt, who was standing there solemnly in a black robe.

　　Reinhardt just stood there honestly, flipping through the account book quickly, and sighed: "Alas! Ten years ago, this kind of transaction was only once every six months, but now it is twice a month. Those people must have made a lot of money! This won't do. After all, we are now their largest trading partner. How can they not give us a 50% discount?"

　　Ten years have passed since Yi Chen and the other three parties verbally swore to sign the covenant, and everything has gone peacefully.

　　During the past ten years, the Yaser clan rested and recuperated, and tried their best to use various secret methods to improve the combat effectiveness of low-level gods.

　　In the past ten years, the vampires have used the blood pool to hold blood banquets that have become larger and larger in scale, more terrifying in atmosphere, and more cruel in methods. Countless vampires have possessed the pure bloodline of the Saints and have begun to rapidly improve their strength using regular vampire training methods.

　　In the past ten years, the number of monks who practiced dragon power in the Shangri-La Pure Land has grown to a huge scale with the help of the blood of the eighteen celestial dragons such as Xiangfeng and Yanbao. Especially those gods, immortals, Buddhas, and demon kings, no matter where they ascended to, no matter their bloodline, as long as they have passed the Monkey King's mind-reading technique and are indeed loyal to the Dark Council, all of them have their bloodlines transformed and began to practice crazily. Now, the weakest of them have all possessed the golden dragon power, and the strongest Yi Chen and his son are about to break through the realm of the phantom dragon power.

　　"Rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea!" Yi Tianxing stood on the deck of the huge spaceship and wailed to the sky.

　　That's right, the most direct consequence of hundreds of millions of dragon power practitioners is the huge consumption of meat and other foods. The amount consumed can only be described as horrible. There was even an embarrassing situation that all the markets on Earth suddenly had no minced meat for sale one day. All the meat was bought by this group of hungry monks.

　　In the past ten years, with the help of the Dark Council, the humans on Earth have successfully colonized dozens of planets near the solar system and opened up huge pastures and farms. At first, these pastures and farms could barely provide enough food for the entire human race, orcs and monks. But as Yan Bao and his group suddenly entered the metamorphosis period, and as monks one after another entered the bottleneck period, the demand for food immediately soared, and the food production of dozens of planets was not enough.

　　Yi Chen and his son now have to eat at least ten meals a day, and each meal can easily consume hundreds of cattle, thousands of sheep, and tens of thousands of chickens, along with a large number of pastries and snacks. All the energy they absorb from the heaven and earth is used to condense into dragon power in their bodies to temper their bodies, and the material supply needed to strengthen the body and the energy needed for daily actions must be supplemented by eating a lot. Not eating? Sure! In two days, they will be starving to the ground.

　　In desperation, space trade with those space pirates immediately flourished.

　　However, in the past, Earth exchanged drugs and narcotics for corpses. Now, it is using drugs and narcotics to exchange for food. Various kinds of meat and various crops were painstakingly transported from one immigration castle to another by the pirates. In a very short time, they were transformed into the material basis needed to strengthen the muscle fibers of these monks.

　　Today was the same. The two brothers brought several large immigrant ships to trade with the pirates again. Yi Tianxing slammed his cane on the deck a few times and sighed, "Alas, I wonder if our children will lose some organ functions? My dearest brother, the drugs we have sold in the past ten years can fill the Pacific Ocean several times, right?"

　　Reinhardt stood there, shrugging his shoulders in a serious, or rather, nonchalant manner: "Oh? Is that so? I'd rather die than let my friend die. Those aliens have strong body resistance. They can smoke the newly produced No. 13 nerve anesthetic like cigarettes. They don't care about it themselves, so why should we be so anxious?"

　　Putting the account book beside him, he looked at Yi Tianxing and sighed, "If they really all died of drug abuse, that's fine. Otherwise, when the Earth's population gets bigger and bigger and we start competing with them for territory and resources, we will definitely kill them all. Well, it's better for them to die of drug abuse now."

　　Yi Tianxing rarely showed a trace of pity, and sighed with his head down: "Alas, our hands are bloody, and we have committed serious sins. Woo!" He covered his face and sighed: "How many beauties from other planets have become haggard, black-faced, and have split hair because of our drugs. Alas, this is a waste, a crime! Beauties should be left for us to touch and comfort."

　　The deck was completely silent. Everyone stared at Yi Tianxing as if he was an idiot. Even Jin Feifei and the others could not agree with his hypocritical sympathy. They spat on the ground desperately. Xuanyuan Guang even muttered, "Alas, the girl from the Jing family didn't come out with us. This shows the true nature of our Master Yi."

　　Yi Tianxing threw away his cane immediately, and clung to Xuanyuan like a piece of candy: "Aha, dear brother Xuanyuan, you won't tell Yinfeng what I just said, right? Don't forget, I have a lot of evidence against you." He grabbed Xuanyuan's neck fiercely and threatened grimly: "If you dare to betray me, I will betray you. Including those clips of you in the nightclub before, I will dare to post them on the World Media Network."

　　While the commotion was still going on here, hundreds of super-large immigrant fortresses had already jumped out over there. Reinhardt exclaimed: "These guys have become very prosperous recently. The number of fortresses that came this time is twice as much as last time. Wow, they really make a lot of money."

　　Jin Feifei's eyes glowed green. He stretched his neck to look at the fortresses and muttered, "It's really hard for them to collect so much meat every time. But they often have thousands of planets gathered together, so it's easy to organize the supply." He waved the spring palace fan fiercely a few times and said viciously, "Brothers, why don't we just send troops to occupy their territory and make those people slaves, so that they can raise pigs and cattle for us all day long."

　　Yi Tianxing yawned and encouraged, "Go ahead, brother. I absolutely support you morally. But don't forget to say hello to the blood clan troops stationed on the way. After all, they are our allies now. If...hahaha, I mean, if you take people through their territory to seize territory, it will violate the alliance."

　　"That covenant will be broken sooner or later. Either them or us." Reinhardt stood there, sighing like a ghost: "The so-called covenant is actually worse than the hymen. It will be completely shattered with just a little force."

　　Everyone's heart sank slightly. The pirates over there had already turned on the lights and signals happily, and they could not wait to approach. Several tall gorilla-like pirates stepped heavily onto the deck of this side and greeted them in fluent Beijing dialect: "Hey, Master Yi, Master Yi, why did you come out in person? Tsk tsk, I'm really sorry, we loaded twice as much cargo this time, so we were a little late, please forgive me."

　　Then, these pirates with rough faces and murderous intent bowed to Jin Feifei and his group very attentively. Tsk tsk, it was a bit like the special ending of the profession called "slave" back then. Reinhardt and his group were sweating profusely. It seemed that with the hot sales of their special narcotics in space, Beijing dialect would become the common language of space pirates in the future.

　　The leader of the pirates pointed at an immigrant fortress and boasted excitedly, "Hey, young master, according to your order, we went to an asteroid this time and killed half of the giant birds that are a specialty of the asteroid. Their meat is tender, nutritious, and tastes great. Their bone marrow is especially precious. Even the princes of our empire may not be able to eat fresh birds all the time."

　　Reinhardt stepped forward, frowned and asked, "You are not an intelligent creature, are you? You know our taboos."

　　The pirate leader bowed quickly and said, "Don't worry. According to the general standard, only those with an IQ of 60 or above are classified as intelligent creatures and protected. This bird is still a little bit lacking in evolution, with an average IQ of just over 53 points. It's just a particularly smart creature." He looked at Reinhardt in a flattering way, "Hey, their black market price is very high in our place. A fresh and intact one can be exchanged for a small transport boat."

　　Yi Tianxing interrupted his boasting and raised his eyebrows: "Okay, stop talking nonsense and unload the goods quickly. The price of that bird is so high, we won't treat you unfairly. Didn't you ask us to modify your weapons last time? Here are ten sets of individual combat armor that we have refined. Even a planetary explosion can't hurt you. Do you want it? Just say it."

　　Several gorillas shouted at the same time: "Yes, why don't you want it? Those who don't want it are idiots!"

　　Here, the two parties were busy handing over the goods, while Jin Feifei and his men could not wait to bring out a large white bird with a wingspan of more than 20 meters. After plucking the feathers and removing the internal organs, they started to grill it on the deck of the spaceship. The flame was also the Dan fire that Jin Feifei spit out. It was not only high in heat, but also stable in heat energy. It also directly heated from the inside and outside at the same time. It was indeed the best source of heat energy for grilling food. Soon, the rich aroma spread on the deck of the spaceship, tempting the pirates to drool, but no one dared to take a second look.

　　It took three full days for the huge amount of food to be finally transported back by the teleportation array. When the pirates left, they also gave away the various horrific scenes captured by the reconnaissance machines they sent out: the blood clan began a frenzy of slaughter in order to hold blood feasts again and again, and a large area of ​​the star field near their settlements had turned into a ghost den. In those video clips, it can be clearly seen that one city after another was destroyed in the raging blood waves, and countless intelligent creatures were stuffed into canned transport ships and transported to the blood clan's base camp.

　　"Wow, it's a horror movie." Gong Yangsheng said.

　　"More than that, it's also a war film of genocide." Jin Feifei spat out a bone.

　　"Why does it feel like the same as us killing pigs for meat in the slaughterhouse? But they kill people for blood." Xuanyuan Guang just shook his head repeatedly.

　　"These evil beings will definitely be judged in the end." A sincere and powerful voice sounded, and a golden light shot down from the void. A man in a white robe, handsome and tall like a god, appeared on their deck. Looking at Reinhardt and Yi Tianxing who were ready for battle in an instant, the man bowed slightly respectfully with a smile on his face: "Your Excellency, I am the messenger of the Supreme God of Time, Taimus, who controls the time fault."

　　Standing up, Thames opened his lips slightly, revealing a few white teeth, and a perfect smile appeared. "According to the order of the Supreme God, I have come to Earth to seek an audience with the honorable Speaker of the Dark Council, Lord Yi Chen. However, the strange magic circle outside your galaxy prevents me from passing through, so..." His face showed a mixture of embarrassment and a little shock. Everything was done in an extremely standard manner, like a spring breeze.

　　"Aha, you seem to have come with all the divine power. What a miracle." Yi Tianxing looked at Tams in admiration.

　　Thames just smiled. After the God of Seasons mastered the scepter, the symbol of royal power, and assembled the attire of the God King of the Yaser Clan, his domain characteristics have been given to all the Yaser gods, that is, free to travel through all spaces. Of course, it is just traveling through natural space. For example, the Zhoutian Star Array set up by Yi Chen and his men, with millions of layers of array diagrams and barriers inside and outside, even if the God of Seasons came in person, he would not be able to enter the array diagram that has gradually become perfect.

　　However, it is not difficult to come to this plane with all the divine power.

　　Taimus bowed again and smiled: "Maybe it's a miracle, but this time we brought our king's greetings to Master Yi Chen, so..."

　　Yi Tianxing snatched a piece of bird breast meat from Jin Feifei, with a happy smile on his face: "Aha, of course, brothers, speed up, run at full power, and hurry back to the nest. Um, Thames, do you want some barbecue? My brother's cooking skills are very good."

　　Looking at the greasy breast meat, Thames rolled his eyes and shook his head.

　　Standing at the Dark Council headquarters, the castle that now stands majestically in the center of Atlantis, on the terrace of more than 10,000 square meters, Thames knelt on one knee towards Yi Chen and saluted respectfully: "Mr. Speaker, I bring friendly greetings from my people by order of the king." His etiquette was already extremely grand, at least in the eyes of the Yaser God Clan. Because a god kneeling to a person was a major event that completely subverted the hierarchy of the Yaser God Clan.

　　Yi Chen immediately followed the traditional Chinese polite way and approached Thames like a hungry tiger pouncing on its food. He supported Thames who wanted to bend down deeply, and helped him up with a smile on his face that seemed to be dripping with saliva: "You're welcome, you're welcome, no need to be so polite. I wonder what Lord Thames brought with him this time?"

　　Thames stood up and looked at Yi Chen with a strange smile on his face. He shuddered and showed an inexplicable strange look on his face. After thinking for a while, Thames smiled and said, "The great king has selected the technological crystals of thousands of civilizations from the planes he controls and is ready to give them to the humans on Earth. Moreover, we are willing to help the humans on Earth evolve to a certain extent, so that they can have longer lives and stronger bodies."

　　Yi Chen looked at Thames with the eyes of a weasel looking at a hen, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, you are worthy of being our ally. Then, there must be something else that you need to bring to us, right?"

　　Taimus looked at Yi Chen in surprise for a long time, then nodded and said, "That's right. Wang said, given the alliance between us, I believe Lord Yi Chen will take out your secret cultivation method for our reference and research. The evolution of our Yaser God Clan has reached a very advanced stage, maybe we can make some corrections to your cultivation method. Let's discuss together and evolve together."

　　Yi Chen and Yi Tianxing looked at each other thoughtfully, then smiled at the same time, but did not speak for a long time.

　　Thames was a little flustered, and said quickly: "In addition, the king said that the wedding of Lady Wei and Lady Reinhardt needs to be held as soon as possible. According to the last request of Lord Yi Chen, our Yaser God Clan is willing to provide 20,000 planes of space as... eh, that dowry." He looked at Yi Chen and his son carefully, and whispered: "The king also said that he only has Lady Wei as a daughter, so he suggested that after the wedding, Lady Reinhardt can live with Lady Wei in the God Territory and enjoy the offerings of the believers."

　　Reinhardt had a gloomy face and said nothing. After a long silence, he suddenly said, "Today, the first group of representatives of the blood clan, orcs, and necromancers will enter the United Nations General Assembly. I will go over to supervise the situation on site. Thames, if you have any questions, just talk to my father directly." After saying that, he did not wait for Thames to speak, and swung his sleeves, leading a group of subordinates away. Several young blood princes glanced at Thames coldly, with a sneer on their faces, and followed Reinhardt away.

　　Thames remained silent, he just looked at Yi Chen.

　　Yi Tianxing clasped his hands behind his head and sighed to the sky: "Ah, getting married, having children, being a father, and then raising the children, and the children having children, this is called endless life, right? Dad, you entertain the guests, I'm going to find my dear baby Yinfeng. Hehe, it's time for us to get married too." After blowing a coquettish kiss to Tams, Yi Tianxing disappeared on the spot with a sinister smile on his face.

　　Yi Chen smiled warmly as he looked at Thames and said, "In principle, I agree with all the suggestions of His Majesty the Supreme God. It's great, very great. His suggestion is a wonderful idea that is very helpful in building a universal society. It is a spirit of fraternity that transcends racial and regional limitations. It's great, very great."

　　He sighed affectionately, "We teach each other, evolve together, and strive to take that final step as soon as possible to become beings that truly transcend all rules. We are allies, so naturally we will stand together through thick and thin and move forward side by side. We stick together and have selfless friendship and fighting spirit. The friendship between our two tribes is higher than Mount Tai and deeper than the East China Sea. It's great, it's incredibly great."

　　Thames almost fell to the ground. When had he ever come across such a glorious article?

　　Yi Chen looked at Taimus warmly and said loudly: "His Majesty the Supreme God is my friend, my comrade-in-arms, my ally, my relative, and my son's father-in-law. How can I oppose his proposal? Of course, I can't oppose it. Why should I oppose it? Isn't this a great thing that will benefit both humans and the Yasir clan?"

　　He patted Thames' shoulder and laughed, "So, I decided to give you the Tao Te Ching, the fundamental book of our Middle-earth monks, and the most core secret, to take back to present to His Majesty the Supreme God as a symbol of our joint research. Of course, as allies, we also hope to get the same return."

　　Yi Chen's voice gradually became serious, and the five fingers he placed on Taimus' shoulders gradually exerted force, and a terrible force blocked Taimus's divine power. A great upper god was like a young baby in Yi Chen's hands, without any resistance. The terrible aura and the mental pressure as vast as the ocean pressed down on Taimus' heart, making him tremble violently. He had no doubt that Yi Chen had the terrible power to easily destroy him.

　　Yi Chen said very seriously: "As equal allies, it is not enough for only the cultivators on Earth to offer our cultivation books. The Yaser Clan should also provide us with all the information on your evolution. The Yaser people were able to evolve to their current state entirely by relying on their physical strength, which is of great reference value to us. I swear, as long as you, the Yaser Clan, provide us with all the evolutionary information, I will immediately deliver all the cultivation books to the Divine Territory in person."

　　He smiled slightly, gently patted the shoulder of Taimus who was almost crushed by him, and said gently: "Go, tell the God of Seasons my opinion. Of course, you should also tell him that Wei and the Twelve Gods are living happily on Earth, and they are a perfect match for my son. I don't mind my second son taking the Twelve Gods as his concubines in the future. Tell him not to disturb their peaceful and happy life, otherwise, I will be very, very angry."

　　Thames could only nod his head desperately. Under Yi Chen's terrifying pressure, he could not make any other movements.

　　A thin book was stuffed into his arms, and Yi Chen laughed: "Then, take the highest book of our monks, the Tao Te Ching, back to present it to the Supreme God. This is a symbol of my sincerity. Don't lose it on the way." He smiled generously and said: "Recently, the food supply on our earth is tight, so I won't keep you for lunch. From here back to the God Territory, there are still many space barriers to pass through, so you'd better set off early."

　　Without giving Thames any chance to respond, Yi Chen almost dragged him into a space-time gap.

　　Thames roared angrily in the different dimension, flipped through the "Tao Te Ching" in his hand that Yi Chen had praised as miraculous, and immediately found a small black print in the corner behind the title page: Published by the Black Market Publishing House of the People's Republic of China, priced at ￥2.5!

　　"Yi Chen! How dare you tease the noble messenger of the Yaser clan... Just wait and see!"

　　Chapter 201: The Trickster

　　While Thames was warmly greeting Yi Chen, Yi Tianxing, and the entire Reinhardt family, the God of Time had already sneaked into the Earth. Now, under the cover of the entire Zhoutian Huanyu Tianxing formation, the only one who can enter and exit freely is this great god who plays with space and time at his fingertips. He was not interested in Thames's anger, nor did he care whether Thames's mission was successful or failed. He just came to find a specific person who was of special use to him.

　　The former God-King, the son of the God of Light, and now the owner of a small shop, Zhian.

　　In London, England, less than 100 meters west of the main entrance of the Special Investigation Bureau, in a small, elegantly decorated storefront, several agents from the Special Investigation Bureau were carrying takeaway coffee and smiling. A male agent turned back and smiled at someone in the door: "May the Dark God An bless you, dear boss. But it's really embarrassing to ask you to give us a discount every time."

　　The God of Seasons, who was wearing a black cape, showed a strange smile on his face and passed by the agents. His eyes, without any emotion, were like an eternal desert, slowly sweeping over the agents. The agents who were carrying large bags of snacks and coffee shuddered, instinctively lowered their heads, and hurried away.

　　The main theme of the store is a dull blue, with a few square tables placed randomly. Each table is carefully separated by a small space with various exquisite decorations. At one of the square tables, two couples who look like students are sitting there, looking at each other affectionately, with a glass of lemonade in front of them. Outside the store, the roar of a heavy-duty maglev car came from the sky, making the store seem even quieter.

　　Zhian was wearing an ordinary white shirt, a pair of three-quarter-length pants, and a pair of slippers. He was lazily lying on the counter, staring at a fist-sized kitten on the counter with deep affection. The kitten with long white hair kept licking its paws with its tongue, carefully stroking its whiskers and cheeks with its paws again and again, and occasionally making a few soft meows. Hearing the sound of the store door opening, the kitten suddenly shuddered and arched its body, cautiously looking at the God of Seasons who came in, lazily shaking its tail, and lying on the table again, licking its paws bit by bit.

　　Zhian heard the door open, but he didn't even raise his head. He lazily shouted, "Alin, dear, a guest is here. Please sit down. If you want coffee, I have the best Martian coffee with a unique flavor. If you want beer, I have my own bitter dark beer, which is guaranteed to make your tongue swallow it. If you like something stronger, I have Russian vodka. The 80-degree alcohol content will send you straight to the hospital."

　　The God of Seasons looked at Zhian curiously and didn't speak for a long time.

　　After a long while, Zhian did not hear the guest's request, and he could not help but look up in surprise. Seeing the appearance of the God of Seasons, Zhian suddenly screamed, and his whole body jumped two or three feet high, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and suddenly stepped back a few steps. His back hit the shelf behind him hard, and a bottle of golden wine shook a few times, and suddenly fell from the shelf, breaking into pieces with a "bang".

　　The God of Seasons smiled warmly: "Zhi'an, you seem to be very..." He laughed: "Are you more afraid or more surprised?"

　　Zhian was trembling all over, with a hint of resentment and coldness in his eyes. He smiled bitterly and said, "You actually came here alone. Aren't you afraid that your noble body will be hurt? This is very unwise." Zhian showed a self-deprecating smile: "Look, there are seven Dark Temple strongholds within 500 meters of my store. Are you really not afraid?"

　　The God of Time shouted in surprise: "Ah, I really can't imagine it. Look, what did I see and hear? The son of the God of Light was blessed by customers in the name of darkness. The son of the God of Light opened a shop as a humble shopkeeper under the protection of the dark forces." He shook his head and asked with a click of the tongue: "Zhi'an, who do you think will hurt me? Is it the priests of the Dark Temple? Or the members of the Dark Council? They and I are allies."

　　Alin walked out from the inner room, looked at the God of Time with horror, then quietly walked to Zhian's side and stood side by side with him.

　　The God of Seasons looked at Alin with great appreciation, and muttered, "The power of faith of the fanatics is indeed terrifying. It would be a waste if such a believer did not join my army of fanatics." He sneered a few times, then sat casually on the high stool in front of the counter, tapped the counter lightly with his fingers, and said lightly, "A customer is here, Zhian, I want a glass of the kind of wine you said that can get me into the hospital."

　　Zhian stood there without moving. Alin swiftly took out a metal cup with a capacity of about half a liter and placed it in front of the God of Seasons. He pulled out a crystal bottle the size of a human head from the wine rack and carefully poured about two hundred milliliters of wine with a strange luster, like diluted syrup, into the cup.

　　Raising his glass, the God of Seasons smiled and said, "Cheers to His Highness Zhi'an's shop's booming business, and to the fact that our Yaser tribe has finally produced a business genius." He smiled and took a big gulp of wine. Suddenly, the God of Seasons' eyes almost popped out, and a blush rose on his face like a mushroom cloud after a nuclear bomb explosion. He pursed his lips desperately and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva fiercely. "Oh, great Father God, such a terrible drink, is there anyone on earth who can enjoy its poisonous taste?"

　　The seasonal god, who drank only the light spring water or juice of the Yaser clan and at most a little bit of light fruit wine, was almost knocked unconscious by a mouthful of original Russian vodka. He slowly put down the glass, nodded vigorously, and exclaimed: "What a strange thing, it's like a ball of fire burning in my body. It tastes terrible, but it seems to feel good. Alin? Give me another glass, maybe I should consider extorting a few hundred tons of this strong liquor from Yi Chen to take back."

　　He smiled: "At least, the God of Strength will enjoy its taste very much."

　　Zhian looked at the God of Seasons coldly as he drank several more gulps of strong liquor, and said indifferently: "You must be careful. Don't think that just because you are their ally, no one will stab you in the back. On the contrary, I think Reinhardt's brother, the devil named Yi, will be happy to hire thousands of lowly street thugs to greet your noble buttocks with their knives." Zhian cursed viciously: "If you are hurt by a group of thugs because you are drunk, then the dignity of your Yaser clan will completely disappear."

　　The more the God of Seasons drank, the brighter his eyes became. Now his eyes were like crystal balls that had been washed thousands of times by water, emitting a sparkling brilliance. "Good wine, really good. Damn it, I find that I am beginning to like it. Is there really a human on earth who can withstand such a terrible drink?"

　　Deliberately ignoring Zhian's ugly face, the God of Time smiled and said, "Look, what did you just say? Our Yaser tribe? Don't you belong to our Yaser tribe? Zhian, you are really too polite. I even remember that in the era of my father's father's father, we even originated from the same great and ancient noble family."

　　He complained and took another sip of wine: "Look, Alin, look, Zhian even said such a thing. Do you also think that the Dark Council has the ability to hurt me?"

　　Zhian ignored the last sentence of the God of Seasons. He just grasped the key point of the first sentence. "Yes, a long time ago, we even came from the same family. But my father replaced your father's throne, and your father was purified by my father himself. Now, you have succeeded in revenge, and our family has been completely defeated. What else do you want to do?" Zhian looked at the God of Seasons in confusion: "You are of high status and extremely noble, and I am just a poor fallen god who is struggling to survive under the hands of my former enemy. Are you here to completely trample on my last bit of pitiful self-esteem as a living creature?"

　　Zhian's hand swept across the wine glass of the God of Seasons, and the wine with a terrible concentration suddenly burned up, and the whole store was immediately filled with a strange and strong aroma. He looked at the God of Seasons and said in a low voice: "No, you are not here to laugh at me or insult me, you must have other purposes. I don't believe that you will ignore the affairs of the God Territory and come to Earth for vacation."

　　Looking at the blue flame on the amber-like liquor, the God of Seasons was amazed. He looked at the flame without even looking up, slowly raised the cup, and swallowed the liquor and the flame in one gulp. He exclaimed in admiration, "It's wonderful. This burning feeling, I feel that my nerve reaction speed has increased by 0.07%, and my muscle activity has even increased by 1%. What a magical drink this is."

　　Zhian didn't say anything. Alin walked into the storage room behind the wine rack, took out two large wine bottles, and placed them carefully in front of the God of Seasons.

　　The God of Seasons filled another glass for himself, flicked his fingers, and set the liquor ablaze. The faint blue flame illuminated the somewhat dim bar space. The only table of guests in the bar, a young couple, were still immersed in their own world of two, as if it was the end of the world, and there was no sound around.

　　The wine slowly burned, and gradually, when the wine in the cup was one centimeter high and melted, the God of Seasons raised his head, looked at Zhian and smiled, "You have learned a lot of wisdom. I came here for something. As for what you said about trampling on your self-esteem, Father God, why should I trample on your self-esteem? Zhian, do you still have any self-esteem now?" The God of Seasons showed a strange smile on his face and muttered in a low voice, "Poor fallen god, self-esteem? Haha."

　　Zhian was so angry that his face turned red, and gradually turned purple. Black stripes appeared on his face, and black nails slowly grew on his ten fingers. The nails, which were a full foot long, were shining. When his fingers moved slightly, there was a slight sound of breaking air near the nails, and each nail was vibrating rapidly and slightly. Zhian didn't say anything, but just looked at the neck of the God of Seasons, and the murderous aura on his face emerged little by little.

　　Alin immediately hugged one of Zhian's arms and pleaded in a low voice: "No, you can't beat him."

　　The God of Seasons looked at Zhian with a half-smile, and said with a low laugh: "Very brave, but unfortunately no brains. I don't know how you fell into the devil, but it is obvious that although your strength is much stronger than when you were a higher god, you are still no match for me." He glared at Zhian and said: "Don't tell me you are really stupid enough to attack me."

　　Zhi An took a long breath, and reluctantly retracted his sharp claws. He sat down opposite the God of Time, across the glass of burning wine, with a cold face, as if he was unwilling to pay any more attention to the God of Time. "So, your Majesty, what are you doing here? If you are looking for those believers of darkness, then please go to the headquarters of the Dark Council. Now almost everyone on Earth knows that the Dark Council and the Dark Temple have the same backstage boss."

　　Shrugging his shoulders, Zhian sneered, "As for me, you can't get any extra benefits. There are more than a hundred bottles of good wine in the wine cellar, a lot of frozen meat in the refrigerator, and a pot of French Provence fish soup should be stewing in the pot in the kitchen. This is all my belongings, what do you want to take? My life?"

　　Zhian started to laugh a little crazily: "Godhead? You can't take my godhead away. I became a demon, and my godhead has melted and merged with my body. Maybe you should capture me and see how to destroy my body and re-condense my godhead. At least a godhead of a higher god can save you a lot of time, right? How many standard years does it take to naturally produce a godhead? One million? Ten million? One hundred million? Oh, you can't wait that long."

　　Lifting the wine glass, the God of Seasons smiled and swallowed the burning wine into his mouth, and two thin lines of fire actually spurted out of his nostrils. "Good wine, good wine." He gently wiped the corners of his mouth and smiled: "Zhi An, why do you always feel that I am here to harm you?"

　　Zhian retorted: "Did you bring me good news? Ahaha, I know that my father God has devoted himself to those dirty bats and voluntarily became a servant and lackey of the bats, but I, I just want to live a simple life now. If you are not interested in my pitiful godhood, then why did you come to me?"

　　The God of Seasons smiled slightly, motioning Alin to fill a glass of strong liquor for him. He pointed his finger, and the liquor started to burn again. "Then, I will tell you the truth. I have decided to forgive your sins. Zhian, I forgive your sins of corruption, and I allow you to return to the God Territory as a member of the Yasir God Clan. Using the holy spring of our clan, as long as you consume enough divine power, I can wash away the dark and dirty power in you, and restore you to a noble god. Are you willing?"

　　Zhian's expression remained unchanged: "What are your conditions?" He sneered: "Holy Spring? The holy spring in our clan's forbidden land. Even if you are a God King, it is not easy to open the entrance to the forbidden land. After all, it is the burial place of our ancestors, the most sacred and solemn place. Consumed divine power? In order to restore my origin, how many divine powers of the upper gods do I need to consume? Ha, how much effort do you need to do all this?"

　　He sneered, "Especially, don't forget that even if you are the God King, if you want to pardon a fallen god, you still need the consent of all the elders of the Supreme Council."

　　The God of Time waved his right hand towards the wine glass, and the wine floated up in a perfect sphere, surrounded by a layer of blue flames. The ball of wine swayed gently in the air. He stared at the wine absentmindedly and said lightly: "The Supreme Council? Don't worry, they must all obey my arrangements now, because they have the same ambition as me, oh, no, it should be ambition." The God of Time laughed a few times: "Ambition is a derogatory word, and we just want to grasp that meager hope."

　　Zhian reacted immediately. He laughed and said, "So, you haven't forgotten the secrets on Earth?"

　　The God of Time looked at him deeply and said frankly: "Do you think we could have forgotten? I even suspect that these people on Earth hold the key to the final door. Some of them have already stepped on the threshold, but we still don't know where the door is."

　　Waving his fist, the burning liquor was shattered into countless sparks. The God of Time sneered and said, "Evolution, what is the ultimate purpose of evolution? I don't know, who knows? But at least I know that Yi Chen and the others seem to have found some clues. If we don't have the ability to find the key ourselves, let us snatch it away. What's wrong with that?"

　　Zhi An looked at the God of Seasons dryly: "That's a good idea. If you want to rob it, then why not go? Since you can enter and exit various spaces freely, then how difficult is it to kidnap a monk? Why did you come to me? Why? Can I help you?"

　　The God of Time said very frankly, "Monks? No, I don't need the knowledge in the minds of those low-level monks. Your father has successfully seized some tricks from a young female monk, but what is the result? Those spells are indeed powerful, but not strong enough to completely destroy a high-level god. What I need is the ultimate secret, the ultimate power that destroyed or seriously injured several of his trusted subordinates when your father first came to this plane."

　　Zhian lowered his head and whispered, "The power of the dragon."

　　The God of Time smiled and said, "Yes, the power of the Tianlong Clan. Six hundred years ago during the Great Destruction War, the warning from the Tianlong Clan was a heavy blow to our Yaser Clan. And now, in the past ten years, Yi Chen and his people have begun to organize people to practice the power of dragons on a large scale. There are always rumors that let me know. I want to get that kind of power."

　　Zhian sneered: "It's exactly the same as my father's purpose. How can I help you? What benefit can I get? Forgive my sins? Oh, forget it, I'm not interested in that. Without the care of my father, I will only be oppressed when I return to the Yasir tribe."

　　The God of Time immediately promised: "You will inherit your father's position as the God of Light. I will grant you power second only to me, the God of Wisdom, and the God of Strength. You will become the fourth main god in my tribe. What else are you dissatisfied with?"

　　Zhian lowered his head and thought deeply. After a long time, he took the bottle from Alin and filled the glass for the God of Seasons. He said faintly: "My father's godhood? In other words, although I am no longer surrounded by the halo of the God King, at least I am still the fourth-ranked main god? It is really a very good condition. Let me think about it, what kind of concept is that?"

　　The God of Time could not help but mock him: "What kind of concept? Do you still think it is the same concept as your hotel? At that time, you can have millions of planes, countless galaxies and planets under your direct rule. You can open the largest bar on every planet if you are very interested in being the owner of a small shop." The words of the God of Time were really vicious.

　　Zhian couldn't help but curse, "Fuck!" But he quickly shut his mouth, picked up the bottle and poured it into his mouth, muttering, "What you said is very asshole, but it is indeed quite attractive. Of course, becoming the main god is many times happier than being the boss of this damn tavern."

　　The God of Seasons spread his hands and said calmly, "If you are willing to give up the belongings of this bar, then becoming the Lord God is indeed a more noble job than your current profession."

　　Zhian spat on the ground, not giving the God of Seasons any face. The fear he had when he first saw him had been thrown away. He grabbed the bottle and drank several sips of strong liquor. He looked at the God of Seasons with some uncertainty and asked, "Then, my father, what should he do?"

　　The God of Time had a cold and fierce light in his eyes, and he said in a very gloomy voice: "As a main god who has abandoned even the last bit of his dignity, why do you care about his life or death? At least, you should know that even if I didn't seize his throne, it would not be your turn to inherit it. Your brothers are much more capable than you. I even think that you should thank me because I drove away a father god who didn't value you and helped you kill all those brothers who were better than you."

　　Zhian muttered, "That's right, who says it's not true? He actually joined that group of vampires and became their descendant. It's really shameful. But, of course, I am confident that I can firmly sit on the position of the God of Light. I can do better than him. What do you think?"

　　The God of Time laughed dryly: "As long as you don't dream of taking my position, I guarantee that your position as the God of Light will remain unshakable." He chuckled and said, "If you are willing, I am even willing to apply to the Supreme Council to adopt you as my son of God. You know, Wei probably doesn't want to return to the God Territory. I lack someone around me who I can occasionally show my affection to."

　　Zhian said sarcastically, "Oh, your doting, forget it. I don't think a father who throws his daughter, who is not yet an adult, to a backward and barbaric planet and marries her to a human god in order to seize the secret of power is a good father who deserves respect and admiration." He glanced at the God of Seasons and sneered, "It seems that the tribesmen are saying that the main gods always have many illegitimate children in various planes, but only Mi is lucky enough to be brought back to the God Territory by the God of Strength."

　　The God of Seasons just smiled. He slowly picked up the wine glass and took a sip of wine. He said calmly, "Whatever you say, my conditions are here. If you are still willing to be a high and mighty superior who can trample on the faith, dignity, and lives of countless people at will, you must follow me."

　　Zhian finally confirmed: "So, you are going to restore my divine power and divine body, forgive my sins, and let me become the God of Light and take over my father's position?"

　　The God of Time nodded and swore, "I promise in the name of my father. You know how much I love my father, so the reason why I want to overthrow your father's power is only because of my love for my father. Do you still have doubts about such an oath?"

　　Zhian sneered, "I thought you were like me, and loved your Mother Goddess a little more. The last question is, what do you want me to do?"

　　The God of Seasons smiled and drank the wine in the glass happily. "Well, I must say that a head-on confrontation with Yi Chen and his men is my second-hand preparation. I don't want to start a war again because the power they hold is too terrifying. I can't risk killing or injuring all the upper gods in my tribe to seize the secret of dragon power. The price is too high. I'm not that stupid."

　　He said eloquently: "So, war is only a backup measure. Although I have mobilized the gods, and even the entire legions of several main gods have approached this plane, it is only a backup measure. War, stupid war, just like Yi Chen often said, I am also a staunch pacifist, and I am unwilling to use violence to solve problems."

　　Zhian laughed a few times in a sarcastic tone.

　　The God of Seasons seemed not to hear Zhian's laughter. He just continued, "I sent Taimus to ask Yi Chen for what I want, but I don't think the chance is great. In the words of Earth, Yi Chen is a hero, and he will not hand over powerful power to outsiders. So I think Taimus may have returned to the God Territory with grievances, but this is not important. What is important is that while Yi Chen and the others are discussing how to deal with my request, how can we get what we want without anyone noticing."

　　Zhian gritted his teeth and snorted coldly: "Capture someone who is high enough in status and knows the secret of the dragon's power, and then..."

　　The God of Time smiled and said, "Of course, Zhian, you have become much smarter. As long as he falls into our hands, the God of Wisdom Qiao Jiena will be able to take everything out of his brain."

　　Zhi An looked at the God of Time gloomily: "As long as we can catch him, and at the same time, we can't alert Yi Chen and the others, otherwise, it will be a big war! We must make that person disappear secretly without alerting anyone."

　　The God of Time laughed, "Of course, of course, you are right. Let him disappear from the world secretly without anyone knowing. I like this word. Also, we can't send too many people. Maybe it's just me, you, or... two or three people. Then we can quietly take him away, and you can continue to run the shop here to avoid suspicion. When I get the secret of that power, when I master that power, when our people start to skillfully use the power of dragons, then..."

　　Zhian took a deep breath and said, "Yi Chen and Yi Tianxing are always protected by thousands of extremely powerful monks or dark creatures. Their abilities are even close to those of high-level gods or even upper gods. Moreover, they are always cautious and extremely treacherous. It is impossible to kidnap them. As for the other monks who know the secret of the power of dragons, they are hiding in an unknown different-dimensional space. It is a barrier set up by the Tianlong clan. We can't open it."

　　The God of Time praised: "You have done a lot of work in the ten years on Earth, and you know a lot of information that I don't know. When you have made enough contributions and our people have mastered the secret of that power, you will be the greatest contributor. The elders of the Supreme Council will agree to let you return. I swear."

　　Zhian sneered: "I am very happy to hear you say that. Then, our target can only be one person. There is one person, and I am sure he will appear alone in a specific place, an unexpected place. As long as we act quickly enough, I swear no one will know it was us. You take him away, and I will come back here to continue the business, then..."

　　The God of Time asked in surprise, "Then who is it? Who is so unfortunate to become our target?"

　　Alin's face turned pale in an instant. Zhian smiled gently and asked the God of Time: "But, Your Majesty, are you really not worried about Lady Wei's reaction at all?"

　　The God of Time also smiled gently: "Wei is a very well-behaved daughter. I think a human will not occupy a very important position in her long life. Moreover, Wei is still loyal to our Yaser clan. At least, she accidentally told me that at least millions of monks are practicing the terrible dragon power."

　　Zhian sighed with a smile on his face: "Well, you have made the decision. We can only sacrifice him. Although he generously forgave me for my offense against him, this forgiveness is a deep insult to me. A human forgave me? Oh, damn Father God, this is the greatest insult to me."

　　The God of Time sighed and said, "Oh, Father God, for the best interests of our Yasir clan, sometimes I have to do things I am not willing to do. Of course, I won't hurt him. Right? Why would I hurt a young man whom I admire so much?"

　　He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhian: "So, what's your plan? Lord God of Light, perhaps you can give me a reliable and suitable plan? You have to think through every step of the plan, because we can't alert Yi Chen and the others, and we can't let them find even the slightest clue. I want to maintain a reliable and stable alliance relationship. It's foolish to fight them now."

　　Zhian said gloomily: "Of course, I have a very perfect plan. As long as one person cooperates, I am sure I can do it. Of course, the best thing about the plan is that I am a fallen god. Who would have thought that I would cooperate with you? Your Majesty!"

　　The God of Seasons smiled, and a ball of wine floated up again, burning in the air. Then, he threw the ball of wine out, and the blue flame illuminated the entire hall.

　　Zhian looked at Alin, whose face was pale, and said grimly, "Alin, dear, you won't refuse my request, right? Look, won't you be happy for me? I will become the new God of Light, won't you make a little sacrifice for our future happiness?"

　　Alin's body trembled a few times and then fainted.

　　A gust of wind blew in the hall, and the two lovers who had been sitting there suddenly emitted a faint blue light from their bodies, and their bodies turned into ashes and dissipated.

　　The God of Time stood up and smiled mysteriously: "Then, God of Light Zhian, please note: keep it confidential and guard this secret to the death. I promise that you will return with the most honorable name."

　　Zhian bowed respectfully and said, "As you said, my majesty. The glory of all gods belongs to you alone."

　　The Supreme God raised his head and said calmly:

　　"certainly."

　　Chapter 202: The Old Place

　　"You, a rude guy, must admit that a pig, when it possesses an IQ that exceeds that of humans, is no longer an ordinary pig. An, listen to me, if you make any inappropriate comments about my race again, be careful that one day there will be a hole the size of a fist on your buttocks. My fangs will hit you hard without any hesitation." Hurricane sipped sweet potatoes stewed in red wine and lay on the soft pure wool mat. At the same time, he enjoyed the comfort of several vampire girls brushing his long hair gently with an iron brush. He squinted his eyes and hummed with great enjoyment.

　　An, with his head bare, sat at a square table with Baal, who also had his head bare, and the three brothers Diablo and Mephisto. He held a jade-carved mahjong tile in his hand and slammed it on the table fiercely: "No cheating, three days and three nights, three days and three nights, I, Lord An, finally won the game! Give me money, give me money! You over there, you are no longer a pig, then what are you?"

　　Hurricane opened his eyes and snorted, "Now I am a tasteful, sophisticated, high-end, highly evolved pig."

　　Bal smacked his lips and complained in a muffled voice: "So, you are still a pig! Stop talking nonsense, or I will tear you apart and eat you. Damn, An, your luck has finally changed." He grabbed a handful of banknotes from a sack beside him, carefully counted a few, and placed them in front of An reluctantly.

　　Reinhardt sat on the railing on the second floor, lazily watching four guys known for their rudeness and violence sitting together playing mahjong, and complained in his heart: "The Dark Temple has more than five billion believers in ten years. Fortunately, they have not seen the private virtues of these noble black-robed priests, otherwise the believers will definitely defect. Ah, I am so lucky that my brother was forced by my eldest sister-in-law to accompany them shopping. Fortunately, I can still find an excuse to stay at home. Well, shopping, that's torture."

　　He stretched his arms and legs suddenly, and then he stretched his waist lazily in the air, and sighed: "Spring is not a good time for reading, and the hot summer is just right for sleeping. Alas, it's boring. Hurricane, let's go to the Black Beech Club. It seems that there are several purebred racehorses in the horse farm over there. Are you interested in having a relationship with some of them that transcends the boundaries of friendship and race, but is definitely not pure love or romance, but is purely for the development of world biotechnology. A purely erotic physical relationship?"

　　Hurricane sneezed violently, raised his head sharply, and shouted at Reinhardt: "What did you say? Do you think that I, Hurricane, would like a horse?"

　　Reinhardt touched his nose and looked at Hurricane, laughing: "The bloodlines of those racehorses are worthy of you! Think about it, if you and a few of the mares are lucky enough to give birth to offspring, racehorses with fangs, plus racehorses with your strong talent, I believe that the world's horse racing championship will be monopolized by us."

　　He laughed strangely: "Your taste is so picky now. For a meal of sweet potatoes stewed with red wine, the red wine must be thirty years old. You have to earn some money to support yourself, right? Look, Lord Diablo and his men are now working in the Dark Temple to earn their living. Being self-reliant is the most glorious thing. You can't just be satisfied with being a parasitic pig."

　　Hurricane lowered his head in shock and wailed, "So, what do you want me to do in the Dark Temple? Be a mascot for the Dark Goddess to calm her down? She'll kill me."

　　A faint cold snort came from nowhere. Reinhardt touched his nose helplessly and muttered, "That's right. Using a pig as a mascot is really weird." Imagine the Dark Temple's headquarters in the central region of Atlantis, carved with large and small pig heads. What a horrible scene it is. People who don't know the inside story thought they were in a slaughterhouse.

　　Hurricane chuckled to himself and said, "So, I, Hurricane, should just be a pig with profound philosophical thoughts. With sweet potatoes stewed in red wine and deep thinking, maybe I can do something for my race. Since there are werewolves, minotaurs and so on among orcs, why can't there be a new race of pig-headed people?" He sighed deeply, and once again sank his long snout into the large basin in front of him and began to gnaw on it.

　　"Add a new race of pig-headed people to the orc warriors?" An, Baal, Diablo, and Mephisto, who were sitting at the mahjong table, shuddered at the same time.

　　Three crisp rings sounded, and Reinhardt's communicator suddenly vibrated, showing a short text. Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the text again, then looked at An and Bal who were bickering over a dollar, then looked at Hurricane who was lying on the ground and snoring, then he floated out gently, opened a window, and dodged to the grass outside the house.

　　Diablo, who was holding an eight-piece cake in his hand and was hesitating whether to throw it away, suddenly pursed his lips and laughed a few times: "Interesting, the boy is having an affair?"

　　Mephisto narrowed his eyes and stared at a wine glass next to Diavolo. The reflection on the wine glass just reflected half of the card. He chuckled and said, "It seems so. It's so sneaky and shameful. Well, can you play it or not? I'm sure that Baal is playing a big card this time. The card he won may be two-five-eight-three big cakes."

　　Baal was stunned for a moment, then angrily cursed: "Mephisto, damn you, let the lava of hell burn your most important organs! How do you know the cards I want? Didn't we say that you are not allowed to use any magic to peek or memorize the cards?"

　　An closed one eye, squinted the other eye and stared at the wine bottle next to Baal, muttering: "Well, I also found out why Mephisto won for three days and three nights in a row. Damn it, he is worthy of being the most insidious guy among the three gods of destruction. I was wondering why he was so generous to buy such top-quality wine for us to drink. Humph!" An looked angrily at the dozen or so sacks on the floor behind Mephisto and snorted angrily.

　　Slamming the table hard, An lowered his voice and asked, "I have a question. If Reinhardt is having an affair, who is he having an affair with?"

　　Baal's eyes widened suddenly. Mephisto changed two cards in front of Baal without anyone noticing, and laughed. Diablo, on the other hand, looked mysterious, intentionally or unintentionally showing the eight cakes in his hand to Baal a few times, and laughed: "What's the saying? The so-called practice makes perfect."

　　In the orchard of the manor, Reinhardt put the wireless headphones into his ears and said calmly to the small microphone beside his mouth: "Why are you looking for me? What's the matter? Isn't your biggest wish now to live a quiet life?"

　　After about three minutes, Reinhardt frowned deeply. "That place? Is it necessary to go there? There is no one left there. Ten years ago, before Sranks and his men attacked the headquarters of the Divine Court, they had already turned that place into a vampire's lair. We have scoured it several times since then, leaving no one behind. Is there any point in going there?"

　　After a while, he finally nodded slowly: "If you really want to see me for something. Then, of course, why shouldn't I go? Where everything begins, maybe it will end. Very good, I'll go there now. For us now, this little distance is nothing."

　　Slowly pressing the button to end the call, Reinhardt showed a strange expression on his face. He said in a low voice: "What happened in ten years? People are fickle, but it will make a person like that become..." He sneered a few times and quickly entered a number.

　　A few minutes later, Reinhardt soared into the sky from the orchard, stepping on a light white cloud, silently cutting through the sky and flying towards the east.

　　Deep in the mountains, in the vast valley, the building of the God's Nest still stood there. The strong wind, carrying the biting cold, blew through the valley, passing through the empty door frames and windows, making a shrill sound like a reed flute. With a whistling sound, several small whirlwinds rolled up pieces of dust and wandered in the valley. On the nearby mountain wall, a dead tree suddenly broke, and the strong wind picked it up without hesitation, throwing it up more than ten meters high and then smashing it heavily into the valley, making a series of dull collision sounds.

　　Gray clouds covered the sky above the mountainous area, and an ominous atmosphere echoed in the air.

　　Reinhardt slowly descended from the sky and crushed a skull that was rolling on the ground. Several black smokes shot out from the skull and tried to pounce on Reinhardt's body, but he crushed them into pieces. Looking around, Reinhardt cursed in a low voice: "Sranks, I never knew that you, the real ancient blood race, had the hobby of raising undead. Where did these moving skeletons come from? At least when we sent people to clean up here last time, we didn't find these things!"

　　Several skulls that were grinning and laughing wildly at Reinhardt on the ground rushed towards him with a sudden whirlwind, but were blown to pieces by a roar of a Buddhist lion. The golden sound waves rolled around, and the whirlwinds in the valley suddenly disappeared, and the strong wind also dissipated, and the whole valley became calm.

　　Looking at the dark castle that looked like a monster deep in the valley, Reinhardt's heart suddenly moved and he shouted loudly: "Then, this is it."

　　He strode towards the castle and walked in without hesitation. The dark, narrow corridor stretched out randomly like a maze. According to the dim memory in his mind, Reinhardt walked to a small, broken wooden door and gently opened it. It was a narrow, low, dark room that looked like a coffin. A hardwood bed occupied most of the area, and water was slowly dripping from the roof.

　　"This is where my childhood and my youth came from." Reinhardt muttered vaguely, "I must be crazy, so I really came back here. What am I doing here? Looking back on my loyalty to those high gods? Commemorating my pitiful, once pure... love? Oh, I am really crazy."

　　He hurriedly left the small room and muttered, "It was here that Merlin, my mentor, took my hand. I am really lucky. At least my mentor did not abandon me. Of course, who can guarantee what will happen in the future? Maybe, maybe there will be such a day."

　　Slowly moving forward along the corridor, although there was no light, it did not prevent Reinhardt from seeing the surroundings clearly. His fingers gently brushed over a mark on the wall, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "Here, the poor Light Leopard Knight was punched on the head by An, and his cheekbone actually hit the wall and left a mark. Ah, our passionate, poor childhood. The passion was like the magma boiling in the underground, but the reality was so cold and ruthless."

　　"How many children were eliminated, secretly disposed of, and thrown into the valley outside? Ah, at that time we really believed that they had been sent back to the orphanage. We were so naive."

　　With an indescribable smile on his face, Reinhardt stopped moving forward and instead took a big step back, exiting the castle. "No, no, no, looking back on the past is not what I need. What excuse do I have, what reason do I have to think back on the past? Although, I cannot deny that the time I spent here was so joyful, and I experienced friendship and family affection here for the first time. But, isn't this also the cause of everything?"

　　"Here, someone once held my hand and said she would never let go of my hand and she would protect me forever."

　　"But, for our lofty beliefs, for our loyalty to that belief, damn it, she betrayed her promise without hesitation. Maybe my heart can't be as cold and hard as my father and brother's, because there is still such a soft spot in my heart? Could it be that I can still be merciful and have forgiven her? Is it true? Or, I shouldn't have come here at all? What am I doing here? Fantasizing that she would kneel in front of me, beg for mercy, apologize to me, and then return to my side?"

　　"Reinhardt, you dirty guy, why are you here today? Why can't you really become like your father and brother? Aren't occasional cruelty and coldness the qualities you really need? Why did you come here? Haven't you made the decision to separate yourself from those things forever?"

　　Standing on the top of the highest tower of the castle, looking at the snow-covered mountain in front of him, Reinhardt let out a long howl. The sound that sounded like a dragon's roar penetrated the sky, shattered a dark cloud above his head, and let a bright ray of sunlight pass through the clouds and gently sprinkle down. Suddenly, the whole valley was shrouded in pure and clear sunlight. The black rocks, gray soil, dry and cold wind, and lifeless castle seemed to suddenly come to life. You could even feel that they all came alive and started moving.

　　"Remember, Reinhardt, you are now the vice-chairman of the Dark Council, and you have your own responsibilities. You should not waste your energy on trivial matters. However, you still came to this damn place. What do you want to remember? What do you want to commemorate? What are you fantasizing about?"

　　"The threat of the Yasir Gods, the threat of the Blood Clan! Oh, you damn good-for-nothing, you actually have time to come here! You should be in the factory jointly opened by the Blood Clan and the human government, supervising the research and development of large-scale high-energy weapons; you should be in the base of the United Nations Army, observing the training of superhuman warriors; you should be on the streets, doing something, even a social opinion survey. But what are you doing here?"

　　"First love? Pure friendship? Fuck, go to hell!"

　　He punched the castle hard, and the dragon power that evolved from the purple mist into hazy transparent water vapor roared out, instantly reducing the entire castle to ashes. In ten years, Reinhardt's control over power had reached the pinnacle. He controlled his power very accurately, and the foundation of the castle was as smooth as a mirror, and only the buildings on the surface completely disappeared.

　　Suspended in the air, as if all the hesitation in his heart was knocked out with that punch, Reinhardt showed a cheerful smile on his face: "Well, let's go home. Let's see what Wei bought for me. I hope she won't be stupid again. Last time she bought me a large number of supplements!" Shaking his head and laughing mockingly, Reinhardt said calmly: "Leave here, everything is like smoke, everything is illusory, it's better to leave, no need to stay."

　　His body slowly floated up and he was about to leave.

　　A very cool voice like cold spring water suddenly came: "Are you leaving?"

　　His body shook suddenly, and Reinhardt slowly floated to the ground. He clasped his hands in front of his chest, looking at Alin, who was dozens of meters away, with a half-smile on his face, and did not speak for a long time.

　　Alin walked slowly towards Reinhardt, and finally stopped about ten meters away from him. She was wearing a white robe, and under the sunlight, she looked like a white mountain flower on the rocks, as pure as water as before, but in that pure and cold atmosphere, she showed a bit of bright color, as if a few drops of blood had dripped on the white petals.

　　"Reinhardt, it's been ten years since we last met."

　　"Well, is it necessary to meet? You and Zhian are living a peaceful life in London. Maybe that's what you need?"

　　"You know what I need?"

　　"Don't I know? You are a fickle woman, you are an ungrateful woman. You devoted yourself to him because of your faith, but in the end, you really fell in love with him. You are very lucky to be able to live with the supreme God in your mind. Isn't this what you want?"

　　"Are you mocking me?"

　　"Oh, no, as the former bishop of the White Cathedral of the Divine Court, I envy your opportunity very much."

　　Unconsciously, Reinhardt's words were filled with a bit of malicious ridicule. He was shocked and took a few steps back. He asked himself in surprise: "What's wrong? Why are you talking like this? Or are you still holding a grudge? Are you still complaining? You let them go with your so-called generosity, but it's just because you want to take revenge on them? If you didn't want to take revenge on them, why did you set up so many bases near their tavern? Are you protecting them?"

　　"Ridiculous man, Reinhardt, really ridiculous."

　　With a gloomy face, Reinhardt was very dissatisfied with his performance. If he had a beard, he would bite it hard and then turn around and leave. But now, he just looked at Alin, quietly waiting for her answer, why did she suddenly and secretly ask him to come to the old place of God's Nest. Renew their past relationship? Reinhardt didn't believe that such a thing would happen. Alin would make such a request, which was not only an insult to her own personality, but also an insult to his IQ.

　　Alin sighed softly, and looked at Reinhardt gently and calmly, and asked him gently and calmly: "Okay, putting those things aside, I just want to ask, are we still friends?" She took another step forward: "At least, we can maintain our friendship, right?"

　　Reinhardt took a step back again and said carefully: "Friendship between you and me? Oh, let me think about it. Friendship is something like this, why not? Although I must admit that I am not a very generous person, I must also say that I am not a very narrow-minded person. I am very satisfied with my current life, so I am willing to provide a little bit of friendship to others." He shrugged and took another step back: "Even if that person once stabbed me hard."

　　Alin seemed not to have heard the last sentence. She just said hurriedly: "Well, since we are friends, Reinhardt, can you help me?"

　　"Help you?" Reinhardt's pupils shrank suddenly, and he smiled: "Why not? If I can do it. Does Zhian's hotel want to expand? Well, I can provide him with a super star hotel in London, why not?"

　　Alin bit her lip and said in a low voice, "No, I don't need that kind of help. Money is meaningless to us. I need something else. Reinhardt, I really need something right now. If you can help me, I will be very grateful to you."

　　"Haha, I'm all ears." Reinhardt spread his hands and smiled: "Except for my life, you can take anything I can provide you. Of course, the ownership of some things belongs to my father, and I can't do anything about those things."

　　Alin raised his head and said firmly, "Well, Reinhardt, I saved you once before. Do you remember when you were thrown off the cliff? I saved you, so as your friend and savior, please tell me the secret of the dragon's power. I need that secret. Zhian, he needs that secret."

　　Reinhardt's expression suddenly turned extremely ugly. He said gloomily, "Yes, you saved me. Of course, I remember. Interesting, since you have successfully made me give you a little friendship, why are you so stupid as to mention that you once saved me? Do you want me to be a little grateful to you because of your kindness to me?"

　　He mumbled a few words in his throat: "Have you forgotten that it was you who put me to death? Your kindness in saving my life has actually been offset."

　　The cold wind started to blow again. The big hole in the sky closed up. The gray clouds pressed down heavily. Not a single ray of sunlight could penetrate the thick clouds. The valley suddenly became dead silent again. God knows where another skull with a shaking head sneaked out, rolling happily in the valley with gusts of whirlwind.

　　"Hmm... Chekov?"

　　"Um, what is it?"

　　"I suddenly realized that you really deserve a beating. If your boss knew your thoughts, you would be miserable."

　　"Oh, dear brother, are you going to betray me?"

　　"Of course not. I'm also looking forward to the performance of our dear little guy. I bet a dollar that Reinhardt will pounce on him. Michelle, dear, what do you think?"

　　"But dear Jester, I suddenly feel a deep sense of guilt in my heart. I am Reinhardt's aunt. Isn't it bad for us to just watch the fun here? ... But, to be honest, I really want to see what the little guy's figure is like. I'm looking forward to it."

　　“…”

　　In the valley, Reinhardt suddenly revealed a strange smile, as if he had made some decision, and strode towards Alin.

　　Alin opened her arms, with an indescribable expression on her face, and like a fragile willow catkin, she fell towards Reinhardt. . .

　　Chapter 203 of the Nilongdao Text: Blood-Splitting Red Text Version

　　How heavy can a punch from a man whose cultivation level is about to break through to the Fantasy Dragon Realm and who is almost able to create a world with his own powerful body be?

　　Maybe Alin can answer this question. Reinhardt's heavy punch hit her abdomen when her body was about two meters away from his arm. It was as if a uranium rod that was reacting violently had stabbed into her body. After a period of stagnation, countless violent energy burst out in Alin's body, blasting the magic energy in her body into pieces. Not a drop of black magic energy remained, and Alin's power was completely destroyed. Black blood spurted out from her seven orifices.

　　A thumb-sized, dazzling golden pill was casually stuffed into Alin's mouth, and the abnormal black stripes on Alin's body slowly disappeared, revealing his original fair skin. Visible black smoke floated out of Alin's body, with a pungent stench, and the nearby sand and stones were dyed black.

　　"I destroyed the source of your power, and with this red sandalwood pill that I managed to obtain to defeat that old monkey, the evil spirit in your body has been completely eliminated. Red sandalwood pill is a supreme treasure used by the Buddhist world to convert people with predestined relationships. After taking it, your physical qualifications will be a hundred times better than they are now. If you want power, then continue to practice. If you want to stay with Zhian and fall into evil with him, then that's up to you."

　　Reinhardt looked at Alin, who was curled up on the ground with a faint purple glow all over his body, and sighed softly: "As a former friend, I can only help you in this way. This is the last time, Alin! I really didn't expect that your mind would degenerate to this point. In exchange for my body, what do you think of yourself? And what do you think of me?"

　　Reinhardt flew up without hesitation and was about to leave.

　　Alin, however, forced himself to endure the severe pain of the destruction of the magic power in his body, and struggled to raise his head: "No, Reinhardt, please listen to me."

　　"There is nothing more to say. You want to know the secret of dragon power? I'm sorry, that is a secret of our race and our bloodline. I don't have the authority to tell you."

　　A very gentle voice suddenly sounded: "Then, Reinhardt, can you tell me the secret? Since you have no sympathy or prying heart for this woman, and her friendship and the feelings that once existed between you and her cannot soften your hard heart, then, can you tell me the secret for Wei's sake?"

　　A wisp of black light emerged from the void, and countless black rays formed a complex polyhedron in the air, just surrounding the entire valley. Each side is an independent reverse space, and any object that enters that space will be bounced back intact. If the strength is not greater than that of the person who set up this barrier, this space barrier is completely indestructible from the inside. Alternatively, if an independent space can be destroyed, it can also be easily escaped.

　　Reinhardt's body flashed several times. Normally, he would have appeared in New York or London. But the black light flickered a few times, and he still appeared in the same place. He could only land helplessly, turned around and looked at the God of Seasons who appeared out of nowhere, and sighed silently.

　　The God of Seasons looked at him quietly and said calmly: "You know why I am here."

　　Nodding, he answered frankly, "Yes, I know. Use Alin to lure me here, and let her try to get what you want from me first. If she fails, you will have to snatch it yourself. Father has already said that the Zhoutian Huanyu Star Array outside may not be able to stop you who are extremely familiar with the rules of time and space. I just didn't expect that you would really come."

　　The God of Time pouted, stepped over Alin as if he was stepping over a pile of garbage, and walked slowly towards Reinhardt. As he walked, he smiled and said, "Yes, how can I not come? If I don't come, then perhaps a hundred years later, our Yasir clan will completely lose all its glory, and may even become slaves of the humans on Earth. How can I not come?" With a sigh, he smiled and said, "However, I am not so despicable as to seduce you with my beauty. Alin actually used this method to beg you, which is really beyond my expectation."

　　With a few cold laughs, Reinhardt quickly took a few steps back, always keeping a distance of 20 meters from the God of Time. He sneered, "But it seems that you are not that noble. When Alin used such means to ask me for an answer, weren't you also watching from the sidelines?"

　　The God of Time nodded very frankly: "Of course, if I can avoid fighting, then why should I waste my energy? Unfortunately, you are too hard-hearted." He looked at Reinhardt curiously and asked him: "I have studied humans on Earth for more than 300 standard years, and I have been paying attention to your human society. I know that you humans are sentimental, especially you Chinese, who are particularly nostalgic. Are you really not moved at all? You even destroyed her power."

　　Reinhardt continued to swim, never daring to stop. He looked up to the sky and sighed: "Once you have seen the sea, you will never be satisfied with the water! You are not a man, so you naturally don't know some very subtle emotions."

　　The God of Time was silent for a long time, then he smiled bitterly and said, "Are you insulting me or telling me a fact?" Shaking his head, he stood still and said sincerely, "Well, let's talk about something serious. Tell me how to possess the powerful power from the dragon, and I will take you to the God Territory, make you the Son of God, and let you enjoy absolute power, okay?"

　　He smiled and said, "As long as I master that kind of power, you can marry Wei in the God Territory. I will give Wei an extremely noble title and let you have power second only to me. Think about it, the entire Yaser God Clan, countless believers in the planes, that is the pinnacle of power. Don't you want to enjoy the worship of countless believers and gods? Don't you want to enjoy the feeling of being high above and absolutely dominating everything?" He whispered, "If I have the power of a dragon, even if the existence of the ancient saint clan of the blood clan appears again, they can only crawl at our feet like a dog."

　　He tempted: "Just imagine, you can step on the backs of the blood clan saints as a ladder, how wonderful it would be?"

　　Reinhardt smiled faintly: "But, if you have dragon power, I'm afraid that we will be the first to be eliminated. Would you allow a race that has the power to threaten you to exist?" He also said sincerely: "Your innate talents of the Yaser Protoss are much stronger than ours. If I tell you how to possess dragon power, according to your own qualities, the speed at which your strength increases will be much faster than ours, and we will die even faster."

　　The God of Time immediately raised his right hand: "Well, I swear in my own name that I will definitely get along with the humans on Earth in a friendly way. How about that?"

　　Reinhardt sighed and said, "If you can really get along with us, then why did you come here today?"

　　The God of Time narrowed his eyes. "I don't want to betray the covenant either, but I must find the key to the last door to evolution, and I am sure that the secret you hold is that key. So, what choice do I have? If we cannot take the last step of evolution, even we gods will perish. When the end of the world comes, we must sleep in that endless abyss, and can no longer enjoy the wonderful taste brought by power and strength. This is a sorrow that I cannot tolerate!"

　　Shaking his head firmly, Reinhardt said in a deep voice: "No, no matter how many nice words you say, I can't agree to your request. This is a principle."

　　The God of Seasons frowned: "Even because of Wei, it's not possible?"

　　Reinhardt nodded seriously: "Yes, even if Wei died in front of me, I would never tell you the method of cultivating dragon power." He didn't say another sentence, that is, even if he told the Yaser clan, it would be useless. They don't have the blood of the dragon clan, and their physical growth ability can't be as crazy as that of the dragon clan, so they can't withstand the terrible destructive power of dragon power. It's like a battleship main gun cast with tinplate, which can't withstand the recoil of the shell!

　　After a long silence, the God of Time finally sighed and said, "Well, I can only say, I'm sorry."

　　His body shook violently, and before Reinhardt could react, he was already in front of Reinhardt, holding his right hand in the shape of a knife, and slashing down at his neck. The speed of the God of Time was indescribably fast, but his voice was still extremely slow, and each word was clearly heard by Reinhardt. The perfect fusion of extremely fast and extremely slow proved that the God of Time's control over time had reached a terrifying level. This extremely contrasting weird phenomenon was enough to drive ordinary people crazy.

　　But Reinhardt is no ordinary man.

　　When the body of the God of Time disappeared, he didn't even bother to see where he appeared, and punched straight ahead. Almost transparent water vapor wrapped around his fist, making it impossible for people to see his fist clearly. When the God of Time appeared in front of him, his fist had already reached the chest of the God of Time.

　　When the God of Time's knife was still three inches away from Reinhardt's neck, his body instinctively flashed and floated away. With two "chi chi" sounds, a blue bruise suddenly appeared on Reinhardt's neck, and a thin slit appeared on the God of Time's black robe.

　　Twisting his neck, Reinhardt smiled bitterly: "You almost succeeded in knocking me out. If my father knew that I was killed by someone in one blow and directly kidnapped to the God Territory, he would definitely be very angry."

　　The God of Time smiled: "So, you can't let your father know that I kidnapped you, right? Alin invited you here using a public communicator. No one believes that Zhian and Alin will return to the Yaser tribe. Because no fallen god has ever been forgiven by the Supreme God. This time, I made an exception for them." He smiled a little proudly: "As long as I take you to the God Territory and imprison you, and get the secret of the dragon's power directly from your mind, and then concentrate on practicing, who will know that your disappearance is related to me?"

　　Reinhardt smiled bitterly, but the God of Time became happier and happier as he spoke: "Look, my daughter is going to marry you. According to your Chinese way of thinking, I can't possibly do anything bad to you. Of course, maybe your father, the terrible Dark Speaker, will have some doubts, but what does it matter? He can't find any evidence!"

　　Reinhardt laughed dryly: "Maybe my father will drain the brains of Alin and Zhian to get the answer."

　　The God of Seasons smiled confidently and calmly, "No, it won't happen. The God of Wisdom Qiao Jiena has no rival in controlling people's minds. I have a powerful artifact she made with her own hands, which is enough to seal the memory of this incident in Zhian and Alin's heads."

　　The God of Time sighed with satisfaction and smiled, "It's a perfect plan, isn't it? Reinhardt, you came here alone just as I expected. If it was your brother, he would at least lead tens of thousands of blood gods here, openly or secretly, and he would not leave me any chance. But you, Reinhardt, your nature is still so pure and lovely."

　　The body of the God of Time flashed rapidly ninety-nine times in succession. Each time, he quickly approached Reinhardt and threw hundreds of heavy punches.

　　Reinhardt closed his eyes. In such a fight, he actually used the Night Fight Eight Directions Wind Slashing Style from martial arts. His two arms blocked left and right like windmills, and he used his fists to collide with the God of Seasons head-on without fear. The wind from his fists whistled, and the piercing whistling sound of "pa pa pa pa pa pa" continued. There was no energy leaking out of the surroundings. Both of them concentrated all their strength on their fists and hit each other's body. For beings at their level, any waste of energy is dangerous.

　　With a whoosh, the God of Time drew a long arc with his feet on the ground, and in a flash he was already hundreds of meters away. He stood there, gently moving his fists, and exclaimed in a low voice: "Well, your physical strength is more than a hundred times stronger than mine! How did you practice? Reinhardt, are you still a pure human? The density of your muscles is much denser than the crystals of free divine power condensed in our God Territory. I can't imagine how strong your bones are."

　　It can be seen that the knuckles of the God of Seasons' fist were red. The golden light lingered on his fist for a while, and the redness gradually dissipated. His fist collided with Reinhardt's fist, just like an ordinary person hitting a steel ingot with his fist, and the result was not very ideal.

　　Reinhardt's hands were covered in blood. His body was not mature yet, and it was hard but not very tough. Under the heavy blows of the God of Time and the impact of his own dragon power, the skin on his arms was completely shattered, and blood gushed out. The power of the God of Time could only penetrate less than three inches of his body before it was immediately defeated by the dragon power. However, the dragon power that was pushed to the limit also injured his body.

　　"It seems that I still need to eat more and strengthen my body as soon as possible. However, it takes tens of thousands of years for the Tianlong clan to achieve physical perfection. How can I improve the strength of my body in a short period of time? Without a strong body as a backing, my dragon power can only reach the level of cloud dragon power at most, and the amount I can call up at one time cannot be too much, otherwise I will be the first to collapse!"

　　The God of Time shook his hands lightly and muttered in a low voice: "Is this the cultivation method that Tianlong left for you? It is said that the Tianlong clan can tear apart space with just the power of the flesh, and can make time flow backwards with a full punch. It is really terrifying. As the God of Time, I can't imagine how you can reverse time with just the flesh without using divine power. However, today I finally got to experience it. I really envy you, such a powerful flesh, such a terrifying energy."

　　With a sigh, the God of Time said helplessly: "Then, I can only seriously injure you and then take you away. I'm really sorry, Reinhardt, your resistance is too strong, and I can't consider Wei's reaction." A very dazzling black light emerged from his body. It was the light formed by countless thin space cracks that converged after countless spaces were torn apart.

　　"Great Dimension Blade, Time Turbulence!"

　　The God of Time waved his right hand, and a meter-long arc of dark sword light shot out; with a light push with his left hand, a huge tornado of indescribable color, which seemed to contain all colors but seemed non-existent, also floated out rapidly.

　　"Reinhardt, pay attention. The Great Dimension Blade can tear apart everything, including space. Time turbulence is the strongest means of imprisonment. Except for me, no one can bring an object that has fallen into time turbulence back to this plane." The God of Time smiled and said, "Would you choose to be split in two, or would you choose to fall into the ever-changing time and space and experience the nightmare of three thousand generations in the blink of an eye?"

　　Following his gentle voice, countless dark rays of light and countless huge tornadoes roared out, and the entire space barrier was immediately covered by the terrible attack. The God of Time was determined to end the battle as soon as possible. "After all, this is Earth. If someone from the Dark Council or the Monk Alliance passes by, it will be a big trouble!" The God of Time thought angrily: "I came to Earth this time to steal."

　　Countless black blade lights and time-space turbulence wrapped Reinhardt's body tightly. The God of Time sighed, "Don't resist. Your energy is ten thousand times stronger than my divine power, but my total energy is much higher than yours. You can't beat me at all."

　　He clenched his right hand in the air, and the countless black blades and tornadoes suddenly gathered together, turning into a dark ball of light, which slammed into Reinhardt, who was hugging himself.

　　The entire space barrier trembled, and hundreds of reversed spaces were shattered at the same time. The God of Time flicked his hands lightly and immediately repaired the space barrier. Dust filled the air in front of him, and Reinhardt's body could not be seen clearly in the dust. He could only hear heavy breathing coming from the dust, like a seriously injured beast.

　　The God of Time laughed: "Are you injured? Fortunately, your physical strength was able to withstand the attack of the dimensional blade. You are even luckier that you escaped the entanglement of the turbulence of time and space. But, you should not be able to afford a serious injury, right?"

　　The dust slowly dispersed, and the God of Seasons stepped back in shock, because the person standing there was no longer Reinhardt, but a humanoid monster! He had two long nine-pronged horns on his head, and his body was covered with scales, emitting a faint purple-gold light. Layers of cloud-like water vapor rolled around his body, and his entire figure was looming. How could he see clearly? He could only vaguely see deep scars all over his body, but no blood was flowing out.

　　That monster was Reinhardt. It was just that his blood was triggered, causing his body to change shape. Compared with the human form, this form has increased his combat power by more than ten times, and his defense has increased by more than a hundred times because of the appearance of the scales. But even so, his body was severely damaged. The power of the God of Seasons was too terrifying.

　　The God of Time looked at Reinhardt in surprise and whispered to himself, "Is this the form of a dragon? It is a little similar to the legend, but not the complete form. What a wonderful image! If we can reach this level, with our extremely strong bodies, we can definitely pass the last stage of evolution safely and reach the realm of true eternity."

　　He stretched out his big hand and grabbed Reinhardt. This time, the God of Time used all his strength and did not hold back. The large space around Reinhardt's body was torn apart and isolated from this plane. A huge force began to compress that small unit of space. The God of Time wanted to shrink that space into the size of a palm, and then abduct Reinhardt and him to the God's Territory. Seeing Reinhardt's current state, the God of Time could not care less and wanted to abduct him by force.

　　Reinhardt sneered, and a golden ancient long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, slashing towards the void without dodging. A golden laser whizzed out, shattering the space unit in an instant, and slashed towards the hand of the God of Time.

　　The God of Time also sneered: "Well, your weapon actually has the power of the domain, and can actually cut through space! However, your own strength is still too weak, and you can't fully exert its power." Layers of fine and dense black shield-shaped dim light appeared in front of his palm. He actually grabbed the hilt of the Xuanyuan Sword with one hand, and at the same time kicked Reinhardt in the lower abdomen. Seizing the sword and injuring people, the God of Time was secretly happy: "It seems that this time's harvest will also add a top-grade artifact."

　　The Xuanyuan Sword vibrated crazily hundreds of billions of times in an instant, and the dense shock waves made subtle "pa pa" sounds, tearing the space barrier covering the palm of the God of Time layer by layer. However, the Xuanyuan Sword was destroyed quickly, and more new small space barriers emerged from the hands of the God of Time. In the blink of an eye, a layer of black light had covered Reinhardt's arm, and the space black hole was about to take the Xuanyuan Sword away by force.

　　Reinhardt roared, opened his deformed mouth, and a stream of red-gold dragon flames gushed out. The dragon flames were wrapped with hundreds of thumb-sized red beads, each of which was emitting scorching true fire. Any object, including the air, would immediately burn up when it came into contact with the flames. The entire valley immediately turned into a sea of ​​fire, the ground was melted more than three feet deep, and the magma was rolling. Alin over there suddenly screamed in fear.

　　An unusually cold voice sounded, "Fallas, the God of Time, my father-in-law, it is not a good thing to bully your future son-in-law here." The voice mocked maliciously, "Do you have a few virgin girls who want to marry my son? But there is no need to kidnap them by force, right? It has always been men who rape women, and you, as a father, help your daughter kidnap her son-in-law to bed. Tsk tsk, I have been in the martial arts world for hundreds of years, and I have never seen such a thing."

　　The God of Time was shocked and was about to say something when an iron rod and a wooden stick whistled and smashed into the head of the God of Time like a rageful god smashing down Mount Tai. The iron rod was fine, it just blew up a sky full of sparks on the forehead of the God of Time, but the wooden stick was as heavy as a mountain, and there was a "snap" sound on the top of the head of the God of Time, and countless cracks were already on the top of the head.

　　The God of Seasons screamed in pain. He had always been in a high position and had never lost a nail. How could he have experienced such severe pain? At that moment, his body trembled and he had already stepped back a few steps. He no longer cared about robbing Reinhardt. And now Yi Chen suddenly appeared on the scene, who else could he rob? The right thing to do is to find a way to escape from the siege of the Dark Council and the countless armies of the Monastic Alliance. Even if you, the God of Seasons, are the true number one master in the universe, facing the impact of tens of billions of undead warriors, the joint attack of tens of billions of blood clans, and the random hacking and killing of who knows how many dark creatures, monks, and even various tyrannical beings, ten Gods of Seasons will be smashed into a meat paste!

　　But how could the God of Seasons escape so easily? There were more people who entered this space barrier than just Yi Chen and Sun Wukong. This space-reversing barrier could only prevent enemies from inside, but it had no effect on people outside the barrier who wanted to rush in.

　　Jester's body flashed, and he was already behind the God of Time. The dark hellfire on his body was burning fiercely, and the two dragon-slaying daggers were pointed at the kidneys of the God of Time with great viciousness. At the same time, three red lights flashed, and Michelle, who was standing far away, threw three poisonous blood scorpions over. The three scorpions were already demon-level beings, and the three sharp tail hooks poked thousands of holes in the face of the God of Time.

　　Then Chekov suddenly emerged from underground, and using the earth escape to run to the feet of the God of Time, Chekov did something that was completely in line with his nature. He held a pair of sharp scissors with strong electric light in his hand, and stabbed the God of Time's lower body dozens of times. While stabbing, he shouted loudly: "The male specialist department of the Third Public Hospital in London, specializing in impotence, premature ejaculation, infertility and infertility. Oh, I'm out of here!"

　　Seeing the God of Time roaring and stomping down, Chekov teleported away and no one knew where he ran away.

　　The poor God of Seasons does not have much combat experience. He has been hiding in the Temple of Seasons, silently waiting to seize the power of the God King. How can he deal with Yi Chen and other long-time violent elements?

　　Over there, the mighty Kane had already set up a twelve-barrel heavy machine gun, and the dragon power in his body was continuously poured into the gun body that was flashing silver light. Suddenly, the gun barrel was seen spinning rapidly, and three hundred thousand almost tangible projectiles condensed completely by dragon power were whistling and spraying on the body of the God of Time every second.

　　That's dragon power, known as the most destructive dragon power in the universe! And Kane is still unmarried, and his strength is terrifyingly pure. The bullets hit the God of Seasons, and each bullet will take away a piece of flesh the size of a bowl. The God of Seasons screamed in pain, and was almost turned into a skeleton by Kane!

　　But the story is not over yet!

　　A huge, blood-red wild boar, about ten meters tall, roared loudly, and with two huge fangs, it charged at the God of Seasons. The sticky spit from the pig's mouth sprayed all over the God of Seasons, which smelled like red wine, and violently knocked the God of Seasons hundreds of meters away.

　　The two violent men, Baal and An, wielded their huge weapons and rushed forward frantically, beating the God of Time, whose mind was already in a state of confusion, like a forger, and making blood and flesh fly everywhere! Originally, the two of them could not break through the God of Time's own defense, but Diablo and Mephisto desperately cursed the God of Time! The curse directly weakened the defense of the severely injured God of Time to a negligible level!

　　The God of Seasons roared angrily: "You despicable creatures, you actually launched a sneak attack! Besieged! Do you still have a little bit of self-respect as a superior?"

　　A cold voice came from far away: "Self-esteem? What is that? Ah, to me, young master, self-esteem is like the hymen, which will break if you poke it! Blast it!"

　　One hundred thousand blood clan six-winged blood gods appeared out of nowhere. They gathered all their mental power together, turning it into a mental shock of immeasurable strength, and smashed it towards the head of the God of Seasons without reservation. The one hundred thousand blood gods did not have any mental power left. As soon as they delivered the shocking blow, they immediately fell to the ground and fell asleep. The God of Seasons screamed, and blood spurted out of his seven orifices for more than ten meters, and he fell into a state of confusion.

　　With a cold snort, Odin came out from nowhere and sneaked behind the God of Time. He smashed the God of Time's head, which was almost shattered, with a thunder hammer without reservation. The electric current that was enough to turn the earth into a big soup pot rushed in with a "hiss". The God of Time shook and his whole body stiffened. Odin said cruelly: "This is a little interest for the insult you once made to us, damn Yasir!" Then, he immediately ran away.

　　Yi Chen appeared in the air with a huge aura and a strong hurricane wrapped around his body. In his hand, the "magic knife" used by Siming Shenjun emitted a shrill blood light dozens of feet long. The blood light twisted and struggled, as if it couldn't wait to taste the blood of the God of Seasons.

　　Yi Chen's eyes flashed with purple light, and he said in a low voice: "Falas, do you want to continue?"

　　The God of Time howled violently: "You, broke the covenant! You actually gathered people to besiege me?" A black light flashed on his forehead.

　　Yi Chen said coldly: "Who is right and who is wrong?"

　　The God of Time smiled cruelly: "Does right and wrong matter? Power and interests are the ultimate deciding factors! Yi Chen, I will not let you, the sinners who tore up the covenant and attacked the allies, go. You have destroyed the covenant of the three tribes, and I will definitely invite the blood tribe to attack you at the same time! You, just wait and see!"

　　The bright light suddenly exploded, and the God of Seasons disappeared in the black ripples. Circles of black space vibrations spread unhindered in all directions, and the surrounding mountains slowly melted and collapsed in the black ripples like ice and snow, and a flat ground with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers appeared in the place!

　　Yi Chen and the others froze there, suddenly spurting out blood at the same time, and everyone had deep scars on their bodies. Especially Alin, who had no strength left, fell to the ground, his body almost annihilated.

　　Yi Chen opened his mouth and spurted out several mouthfuls of black blood, frowning deeply: "It seems that he has been wanting to attack us for a long time. Hey, then, let's prepare for a fight! Yes, I am not his opponent yet, but how strong can he be in front of the terrible destructive power of dragon power?"

　　The brief alliance between the gods and the Yasir clan was completely broken.

　　Chapter 204: The Return of the Dragon

　　Now, if someone sees the core planet of the vampires, they will definitely think that it is an enormous blood-red golf ball.

　　The surface of the entire planet was polished smooth by powerful magic. Smooth pits with diameters of more than a thousand kilometers were neatly arranged on the ground. Blood-colored steam lingered in the pits, forming huge blood pools. Countless humans were pressed to the edge of the pits by the vampire warriors, their arteries were cut, and fresh blood was poured into the blood pools. The clouds on the entire planet were dyed blood red, and the pungent smell of blood rose to the sky.

　　The blood-drained corpses were thrown randomly into nearby large stars by the blood race's transport ships. Countless wronged souls lingered around the transport ships, howling in agony, but the blood race warriors, addicted to killing and numb to the point of trembling hands and feet, were not afraid of these wronged souls. They laughed and kept discussing how many pure-blooded people had been born from the blood pool today, while casually swinging their fists to smash the remaining souls into pieces.

　　Countless scarlet eyeballs of varying sizes floated in the void, and the shattered soul power was sucked in bit by bit. After being refined by the eyeball-like monster, it was transformed into pure spiritual energy, which was injected into the center of the huge planet from a distance and was sucked up by the Blood Emperor and others who were cheering and feasting.

　　The Blood Emperor, the Blood Queen, twenty-six second-generation descendants, hundreds of third-generation descendants, and the direct descendants of the Blood Emperor and the Blood Queen developed in the past ten years, twisted their bodies happily in the ghostly blood palace at the center of the earth. While absorbing the endless spiritual nutrition, they casually grabbed those virgins and boys who were paralyzed on the ground with fear, and deeply sank their sharp fangs into their arteries, sucking the delicious blood heartily.

　　The former Supreme God of the Yaser God Clan, the current direct descendant of the Blood Emperor, the Lord of Light named Blood Flame, was sucking on a girl's neck with big mouthfuls, while his naked body pressed on the girl's body, twitching with pleasure. The God of Light, who was completely trapped in the devilish debauchery, let out an excited howl: "This is the life that a real god should live! Ah, this is the real enjoyment, praise the ancestor, praise all the gods of darkness! I want all the Yaser gods to become my descendants!"

　　He laughed obscenely: "All goddesses must become my pets and food."

　　The whole palace was filled with the atmosphere of debauchery. Saint Augustus and his men drank wine and blood, and fell into a state of chaotic intoxication. No matter who was around them, as long as they were entangled with each other, they would mate and linger, blending the essence of life together. So, you can see the Blood Emperor lying on his two daughters' thighs, and the Blood Queen being served by her three descendants. And the devil heads on the ceiling opened their mouths and sprayed sticky blood, smearing a thick layer on their bodies.

　　Bloody shadows flashed everywhere, bloody energy rose to the sky, coupled with the smell of various body fluids and the screams of those girls who had their blood sucked and were raped. The whole hall was as terrible as hell.

　　A certain part of the Blood Emperor's body twitched rapidly, and he let out a low groan: "Is there still no one who can enter the Earth?"

　　Slanx held two girls in his arms, his golden hair flashing with a layer of red light, and he murmured hoarsely and vaguely: "It's very difficult, father. We have lost tens of thousands of elites in the past ten years, but we can't get close to that star field. Damn it, I really don't know what those humans are doing."

　　The God of Light, Xueyan, raised his head and howled madly: "No matter what they are doing, I will make sure that group of hateful monks die! You must understand how valuable the knowledge they hold is to us! If you have their knowledge, you may not have to experience the twilight of doomsday again."

　　The Blood Emperor twisted his body slightly and said uncomfortably: "The Twilight of Doomsday? I hope so. If it can be avoided, then the price is bearable."

　　The Blood Emperor, who was a little unhappy for a moment, threw the woman in his arms far away, grabbed a robe and hung it on his body, stood up and walked a few steps on the floor covered with nearly three inches of blood, with a strange look of thought on his face. "Then it seems that we have no choice but to continue to attack those poor bugs on Earth. Osto, my eldest grandson, you lead 100,000 descendants to approach the Earth and see if you can find a chance to sneak in. Slanks, let go of the two women, and go to the few countries that are still intact nearby and order their leaders to send fleets to attack the Earth."

　　Slanks twisted the necks of the two girls casually, blinked his eyelids which were covered with thick blood plasma, and asked, "War?"

　　The Blood Emperor nodded heavily: "War. A small-scale war with low destructive level. If we cannot achieve certain goals in peace and stability, then let this pitiful peace be completely broken." He shrugged indifferently: "Tell the leaders of those countries that if they don't want their territories to be covered in blood and their people don't want to become our supplements, then use all their military forces to attack the earth. They can and must use all the most powerful weapons in their hands to attack the earth."

　　Osto showed a ferocious smile on his face: "The people of Earth will definitely fight back."

　　The Blood Emperor laughed triumphantly: "When they fight back, they will definitely reveal their weakness, and that will be the time for us to take action. Xue Yan, perhaps we can learn from your method, capture a few people with high status among them, and directly extract what we need from their memories."

　　The God of Light Xue Yan sneered a few times and gently raised his right index finger: "I hope everything is as you wish, but the King of the Rebels is extremely treacherous, I'm afraid he won't be so easy to deal with."

　　"But, in the face of absolute power, what are Yi Chen and the others?" A breeze blew in from somewhere, and the blood in the hall disappeared without a trace. The thick blood clots on the ground were gradually purified, and the air was filled with a fresh floral scent. Wisps of golden light rained out from the void and scattered in all directions. A force that made people feel happy and energetic spread around, and all the blood clansmen, including the Blood Emperor, exclaimed in surprise, and thick blood flames suddenly emerged from their bodies.

　　Only the God of Light, Xue Yan, suddenly jumped up, with a pair of milky white bat wings stretched out from behind him, and roared angrily: "God of Seasons, it's you damn thing!"

　　The God of Seasons, who looked a little embarrassed and had a little blood on the corner of his mouth, appeared from nowhere. He looked at Xue Yan, nodded, and said with a smile: "Lord God of Light, long time no see?"

　　Xue Yan roared angrily and waved his hand towards the ceiling. Countless blood plasma spurted out from the mouths of the demon head statues, condensing into a huge red sword in his hand that looked like a phantom, and he slashed at the neck of the God of Time.

　　The God of Time sneered and twisted his body. Xue Yan's body was suddenly in front of the Blood Emperor, and the sword actually slashed towards the Blood Emperor.

　　The Blood Emperor roared in anger, punched Xue Yan and sent him flying dozens of meters away, and shouted loudly: "God of Time, Your Majesty the Supreme God, please don't show off your ability to transfer space here. Damn it, are you here to show off your power?" Suddenly, he stared at the corners of the mouth of the God of Time and laughed strangely: "Yeah yeah yeah yeah, look, dear children, look, our Supreme God's mouth is actually red, has he just been beaten up?"

　　Xue Yan also ran back, looking at the bloodshot at the corners of the God of Time's mouth, he laughed crazily: "Great Father God, what did I see? The God of Time, Falaas, who is the best at escaping, was beaten into this state? Aha, let me see, look at the traces of damage on his clothes, he must have suffered thousands of heavy blows at least? Is there a creature in the universe that can seal his space domain?"

　　The God of Time roared in anger, "Shut up! I'm in this state because I was besieged by the rebels, who led tens of millions of vampires and hundreds of millions of monks." The God of Time shamelessly exaggerated the number of people besieging him to a considerable number.

　　Xue Huang, Xue Yan and the others were stunned for a moment. Slanx laughed sarcastically and said, "If there were hundreds of millions of monks besieging you, then it's really worth congratulating you that you were able to escape alive."

　　The God of Time was stunned for a moment, and seemed to think that the number of hundreds of millions of monks was too terrifying. It was almost enough to kill any upper god in an instant! He coughed and said lightly: "I saw the opportunity quickly and escaped early. I was lucky to escape from their clutches. These damn earthlings, they violated our covenant."

　　The Blood Emperor blinked quickly and looked at the God of Time with a smile: "Covenant?"

　　The God of Time nodded heavily: "Yes, they took the initiative to destroy the covenant. Look, I went to Earth to visit my daughter, and Yi Chen and his men wanted to get the top secrets of our Yaser Protoss from me. They used various means to plot against me, but I cracked them one by one. In the end, they deceived my daughter and led a large army to besiege me. I was lucky to escape." He shouted angrily: "Isn't their behavior of actively attacking allies a violation of the covenant?"

　　Blood Emperor's body flashed with blood. He was dressed neatly, even his hair was combed very smoothly. He majestically held the scepter and slowly sat back on the throne at the end of the hall. His wife and descendants were also busy, tidying up their appearances and sitting in their seats in the hall. The Blood Emperor said majestically: "Humans on Earth actively attack their allies. This is indeed a very obscene, very shameless, and very unforgivable crime."

　　The God of Seasons sat on a throne that slowly emerged from the ground, with a smile on his face: "You think so too?"

　　The Blood Emperor waved his hand and said magnanimously: "Of course, but since this is a conflict between the Earthlings and you, you should handle it yourself. We, the Blood Clan, will absolutely abide by the tripartite covenant, and we will absolutely maintain peace among us. The reputation of our Blood Clan was renowned by countless powerful races in countless planes in the ancient times, so we will naturally not betray the covenant... Absolutely, we will certainly not betray the covenant!"

　　The God of Time was so angry that his teeth were chattering. The blood clan would not betray the covenant? What were these damn blood clans discussing before he suddenly rushed in? Didn't this damn blood emperor realize that he had actually come to this hall about an hour ago and had been observing their words and actions? However, the God of Time was a little complacent: "It seems that the powerful and weird blood emperor has not discovered my ability! My grasp of time and space is unmatched."

　　At that moment, the God of Time flattered in a serious manner: "Your Majesty the Blood Emperor's attitude towards the covenant is undoubtedly admirable. However, I have to remind you that it was those hateful Earthlings who first betrayed the covenant. If you do something to them, it is your responsibility." He said with a righteous face: "Keeping the covenant is not just about not attacking each other, but also about punishing an ally to some extent when he betrays the covenant. This is the true expression of keeping the covenant."

　　He loudly bewitched: "If we don't punish those shameful people who wantonly broke the agreement, then is there any justice and morality in this universe?"

　　"Justice and morality". When they suddenly heard these two words, the faces of Blood Emperor and others turned red for a rare moment, and then immediately returned to normal.

　　The Blood Emperor slammed his scepter hard on the ground, making a loud noise. "Perhaps you are right. We must punish those hateful humans on Earth. Otherwise, they will attack you this time and provoke us next time. For our own safety, for the harm you have suffered, and for the sanctity and solemnity of the friendly alliance between our three parties, we must punish them."

　　"But!" The Blood Emperor changed his tone and said with a smile: "Since our blood clan is dispatched because of your personal affairs, then you should give us a little compensation, right?"

　　The God of Seasons stared at the Blood Emperor in astonishment. He really didn't expect that he had seen many despicable and shameless creatures in the universe, but there was actually such a top-notch person as the Blood Emperor! What did he say? Could it be that he was giving him an excuse to attack the earthlings openly, and he still needed him to give him a little compensation? Isn't this just asking for more? Is he trying to be nice after getting the advantage?

　　"You, what is the so-called compensation?" The God of Time lowered his head and thought for a long time, and finally decided to tolerate the greed of the Blood Emperor as much as possible before achieving his goal. "You should know that our Yaser clan has suffered a series of major changes, and our strength has been greatly damaged. We may not be able to give you a proposal that satisfies you."

　　He chuckled a few times, looked at Xue Yan calmly and said, "Or, I am willing to exchange it with other conditions. Lord God of Light, if the Supreme Council forgives your sins and performs a purification ceremony for you to restore your origin, are you willing? Can your parents or your father or His Majesty the Blood Emperor teach those hateful earthlings a lesson for this condition?"

　　Xue Yan smiled faintly, and the milky white bat wings behind him slowly retracted into his body. He found a random seat and sat down. He looked up at the dark ceiling and said with a sinister smile: "Return to the Yaser God Clan? I am no longer interested in that. Are gods who are high above necessarily good? Or, I should say that I have gotten used to being a demon, the life of a vampire. So, don't even mention the matter of my return."

　　The Blood Emperor with a gloomy face beside him nodded in satisfaction and chuckled a few times: "Supreme God, don't even think about making those light promises to us. Well, how about a ton of your blood? Give me a ton of fresh blood from your superior gods, and we will reluctantly suffer a little loss this time and send out a large army to teach those hateful earthlings a lesson for you?"

　　The God of Time frowned: "You, want our blood?"

　　The Blood Emperor laughed greedily, "That's right. One ton of the blood of the High God, blood that is full of divine power and energy. This kind of blood is not only delicious, but it can also increase our strength." He pointed at the conditions one by one, "First, it must be fresh; second, it must be from a virgin goddess; and third, it must be full of power. Don't use those inferior goods to deceive us poor and simple vampires, okay?"

　　The God of Time thought for a moment and nodded indifferently: "So, that's it, a ton of blood? It's not a big deal. However, I warn you, you are not allowed to use our noble blood to set up those evil magic circles."

　　The Blood Emperor looked at him with a click of his tongue, his face full of incomprehension: "Do you think we are such a wasteful race? The blood of the upper gods of the Yaser clan is a treasure to be savored slowly, how can we use it to set up a magic circle? That would be such a waste! Okay, there is one last condition."

　　"One last condition!" The God of Time wished he could kill the Blood Emperor with one sword. How did he end up begging him to send troops to help him? It should be a collaboration between the two sides to calculate the number of humans on Earth!

　　The Blood Emperor smiled and narrowed his eyes, not afraid that the God of Seasons would not agree. "We will send out a large army to attack the Earthlings, and you don't have to hide your purpose. We also want what you want. So, you must swear that if you find something valuable on Earth, you must share it with us."

　　The Blood Emperor shrugged his shoulders and laughed strangely: "Or, you are willing to face the possible revenge of the Tianlong Clan alone. We, the Blood Clan, don't care. As long as one individual of the Saint Clan survives, the entire race will never be destroyed. Once you, the Yaser God Clan, lose our help, can you resist their revenge? If too many of your people are killed, will it bring the danger of extinction?" The Blood Emperor laughed strangely: "I don't care, whatever you think. If you don't cooperate with us, we will do it alone. We are not afraid of the enemy's attack, because the characteristics of our blood clan determine that it is impossible to completely destroy us."

　　"So, if you don't want to, we can quietly wait for the war between you Yaser Gods and the Earthlings to be over before we take action. Or, we can simply help the Earthlings to rebel against you Yaser Gods. Don't forget that we still have a group of descendants on Earth. With our relationship with them, the covenant between us and the Earthlings is much more stable than the one between us and you Yaser Gods."

　　The God of Time frowned and nodded helplessly: "Then, let's do it together?"

　　The Blood Emperor raised a finger: "One ton of the most refined blood of your superior gods."

　　The God of Time nodded and asked, "How many people are you going to send out?"

　　The Blood Emperor smiled and said, "Let's talk about this after your army gathers together, okay?"

　　"time?"

　　"Well, how about after you guys go out?"

　　The God of Time angrily accused: "Are you only interested in taking advantage? Then, I don't mind using all my strength to completely destroy your blood race first!"

　　The Blood Emperor uttered "oh oh oh" several times and sighed helplessly: "Well, since you are so angry, let's do it together. My thirteen holy clans and all the descendants of the blood clan are waiting for your orders, dear Supreme God... Of course, don't forget the blood you promised to give us, and the benefits we want."

　　He laughed shrilly: "The ultimate evolution? Who doesn't want it? Maybe our blood race evolves faster than you Yaser race? Oh, who knows?"

　　The God of Seasons sneered a few times and disappeared in the breeze.

　　The heavy flames of war slowly pressed down on Reinhardt and his men.

　　Episode 26 Chapter 205 Prologue

　　Dark clouds are gathering over the city.

　　Having experienced countless surprise attacks by the police, secret agents, and even gangsters, Yi Chen and his team have developed an instinctive sense of danger. Although no group has dared to do anything to Yi Chen and his team's business in the past six hundred years, this instinct has been deeply integrated into their blood when Yi Chen and his team were still wielding machetes and bottles in the lowest streets of London.

　　There was no need for too many traces or too much information. Veteran gangsters like Yi Chen looked at the gray sky and sighed at the same time: "Brothers, get ready, it's time to play big." As they spoke, a trace of light gray murderous aura that seemed tangible surged out from Yi Chen and the others. Gradually, the murderous intent spread, and the surrounding grass and trees began to wither.

　　Zhian took Alin with him and ran away to an unknown place. Dozens of piles of black ashes were left in their bar. They were low-level vampire warriors who were responsible for monitoring them, and they were all killed.

　　The twelve servants who had always been with Wei suddenly disappeared, and no one knew where they were hiding. When Reinhardt mentioned this to Wei, Wei, who was already dizzy from shopping for clothes, didn't even know when the twelve servants left her. She also didn't receive any news from the God Territory. She just stared blankly with her beautiful big eyes and asked Reinhardt: "What happened? What do you want to do with them? Do you have any bad intentions towards them? You greedy pervert!"

　　Reinhardt came to his brother with two panda eyes and a gloomy look, making Yi Tianxing laugh so hard that he almost fainted. The unscrupulous Jin Feifei and others rolled on the sofa with their stomachs held, and almost stepped on the solemn face of Mi who was sitting obediently on the sofa.

　　After a long while, Yi Tianxing stopped laughing. He looked at Mi with a calm gaze, as if he was looking at a river covered in mist in winter. He asked him calmly, "Mi, you have been living on Earth for the past ten years. You should have an idea of ​​our attitude towards you. To be precise, when we were dealing with the God of Light, the Temple of Strength was still our ally. But now, the situation has changed so quickly that we are all a little unprepared."

　　He looked at her and asked earnestly, "As a friend, I want to ask you, what are you going to do? What are the dozens of Gods around you going to do?"

　　Xuanyuan Guang stroked a jade pendant that was at least from before the Zhou Dynasty, and whispered, "Our Zhoutian Universe Star Killing Formation can block the attack of most Yaser gods, but if a dozen upper gods suddenly attack us, the harm to us will be too great. So, Mi, didn't you get any orders?"

　　Mi blinked and looked at Yi Tianxing, and asked innocently: "Orders? Who will convey the orders to me? Especially since your magic circle blocks all spatial fluctuations, it is impossible for me to get any news from the temple! Do you think it is possible for me to avoid the obstruction of your magic circle and contact the temple directly?"

　　"Really not?" Everyone was carefully observing even the slightest change on the hair on Mi's face.

　　"Of course not." Mi said this very seriously, sincerely, and genuinely. He said very seriously, "What happened that made you ask me these questions? Do you really want to go to war with the Yasir tribe? What is the reason?"

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Mei for a long time, and suddenly laughed: "Nothing, but maybe there are some misunderstandings between us. So, in order to avoid greater misunderstandings, maybe we should... Mei, you have been away from the Divine Territory for so long, don't you want to go back and take a look? According to us, you should go home to visit your relatives and visit your father and mother."

　　Mi was stunned for a moment, and his whole body was visibly stiff for a while. Then he slowly relaxed his body and looked at Yi Tianxing and his brothers helplessly: "But, you know, I fell in love with a lovely girl on Earth. Do you want me to separate from her? She is only seventeen years old this year. I plan to marry her when she comes of age." A happy smile appeared on Mi's face. However, in the eyes of cunning people like Yi Tianxing, Mi's smile seemed a bit fake and artificial.

　　Jin Feifei said viciously, "Then you can just take that girl back with you. We can even help you push her onto your bed so you can have some fun first and then send you back. Look, you've been on Earth for ten years, and when you go home you can bring a cheap grandson back to your Father God. It's really a buy one get one free deal."

　　Gong Yangsheng looked at Mi shamelessly and said sinisterly: "If Brother Mi feels embarrassed to have us watching him fight, then we might as well drug that girl. Even if she is a chaste heroine with a hundred memorial archways erected at her door, she will have to open her legs and wait for Brother Mi after being drugged by our 'Spring Tide'."

　　Xuanyuan Guang said viciously: "It's better to strike first and eat that girl as soon as possible, and then bring her back to your father to show him what his future daughter-in-law looks like. Wouldn't it be great to share the joy of family life? Something is bound to happen between us and the Yaser clan. It's not convenient for us to have brother Mi stay on Earth."

　　Having said that, he really had no more words to say. He could only hang his head and helplessly think of a solution. After a long while, he finally said, "Could it be that you suspect that I am colluding with my tribesmen to harm you?"

　　Reinhardt patted him on the shoulder gently and rudely tore off the masks of both parties: "If Lord Xi really regards us as friends, then why don't you just leave the earth to avoid our suspicion? You go back to the God Territory, as long as you don't participate in the attack of the Yaser God Clan on us, we can still be good friends when we meet in the future!" He laughed coldly a few times and said coldly: "But if Lord Xi leads those dozens of subordinate gods and the remaining Light Flame Legion to stay in the key places in our hinterland, I'm afraid it will be difficult to separate them..."

　　Mi finally raised his head. He looked at Reinhardt in frustration, with a helpless look on his face: "But you are forcing me to make such a difficult choice. When the blood clan Sranks led the army to destroy the headquarters of the God Court on Earth, my Light Flame Legion suffered heavy losses. We escaped by luck, which is already our shame. Now we return to the God Territory with nothing accomplished, and the Father God..."

　　Yi Tianxing said coldly: "So, what kind of achievements do you think you need to make in order to return to the God Territory with honor? Are you going to chop off our heads to win the credit? Don't forget that when Sranks and his men were wreaking havoc in the God Court headquarters, we saved you out of a little bit of kindness and even tolerated your stay on Earth for ten years. What else do you want to do? Huh?" Yi Tianxing's rogue habits broke out completely, and he shouted like a rogue: "In short, either you fucking leave the Earth, or we will treat you as a traitor!"

　　Mi jumped up angrily: "Yi, you are insulting me!"

　　Yi Tianxing unceremoniously pulled out a specially made and extended military pistol, stabbed the muzzle into Mi's lower abdomen, and said viciously: "It seems that you really have something shameful to do."

　　Mi looked at the pistol coldly and sneered, "It's fine if you just accuse me of something, but do you think this weapon can hurt me?"

　　Yi Tianxing pulled the trigger without hesitation, and a bullet made of pure dragon power whizzed out, piercing through Mi's lower abdomen and exploding in his abdominal cavity. Mi's internal organs burst one after another, and he almost exploded into a pool of meat paste. Yi Tianxing looked at Mi viciously and sneered: "You think I dare not shoot? Interesting, we are the master, can't the master let some suspicious people leave when a group of robbers are about to come to rob the house?"

　　He screamed, "Do you really dare to hurt me?" He suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted, "Someone, come quickly!"

　　Dozens of his subordinate gods came out in a rush, looking at the teacup-sized hole on Mi's lower abdomen. They gnashed their teeth in anger and shouted loudly, "Shameful and despicable Earthlings, you have destroyed the peace treaty with our Yasir God Clan! You were the first to break the treaty, and we must punish you!"

　　Because the God of Seasons holds the supreme scepter of the Yaser God Clan, his domain power is bestowed on all gods, and the space barrier that bound these gods in the past no longer exists. These gods have long since recovered their full abilities. From two to eighteen golden ribbons appeared behind them, madly extracting the free energy around them. At the same time, a huge halo composed of countless divine texts appeared from behind them, slowly rotating with a huge roar.

　　Jin Feifei laughed loudly, and his body floated up like a big bird. With a shake of his arms, a green wind several dozen feet long rushed towards the Yaser gods. Amid the piercing scream, he saw light blue wind blades spinning rapidly in the wind, as if unhindered by any object, and easily wiped over the bodies of the Yaser gods.

　　Golden blood spurted wildly. Under the sudden attack of the wind blade transformed by dragon power, the Yaser gods who had no defense immediately suffered considerable damage. Seeing their bodies covered with inch-deep wounds, the situation was horrifying. A Yaser god with a particularly tall physique roared, pulled out a trident from somewhere, and shook his hands, shaking out hundreds of golden light circles that smashed down on everyone.

　　Gong Yangsheng muttered quickly, "A gentleman talks, not fights. A gentleman talks, not fights." He moved his body around a few times and shamelessly hid behind Reinhardt. He took out a small pistol from his arms and fired a few shots at the big guy. The golden bullets made a deafening sound of breaking the wind, breaking the long halberd one after another, and frightened the big guy so much that he flipped back and blocked the attack route of his companions.

　　Xuanyuan Guang took a long breath. He was too lazy to use his indestructible dragon power. He just opened his mouth and saw thousands of feet of cold wind wrapped in ghost fire rushing out. The cold wind and ghost fire circled on the ground. Amid the unpleasant and shrill howling, dozens of tall zombies wrapped in black cloth with golden fu luan all over their bodies filled the entire hall. They opened their arms and rushed into the arms of those gods in an extremely intimate manner, opening their mouths and biting them.

　　The Yaser gods cried out in panic. They were so high up that they had never seen such evil and filthy things. They could smell the strong stench from the zombies, enough to make them faint. So they only used the long swords transformed by their divine power to carefully chop the zombies into pieces. After they had chopped the zombies into pieces, they realized that there was no one else in the hall except Mi who was standing there.

　　The very tall god shouted loudly: "Lord Mi, the behavior of these humans is the greatest insult to our Yasir clan. I strongly demand that they be punished by God. No creature can survive after being disrespectful to God. We must teach them a lesson."

　　Mi was silent, but frowned tightly. A strong golden light emerged from his body, constantly expelling the blade-like dragon power in his body. This dragon power shuttled around his wound randomly, making his wound never heal. Even if it was wrapped with layers of divine power, the strong power could pierce it at will like a blade splitting tofu, without paying any attention to the divine power's obstruction. Mi was in so much pain that cold sweat ran down his face. How could he care about the complaints of his subordinates?

　　The whole villa was shattered silently. Behind Yi Tianxing and the others, there were countless subordinates standing in layers, just floating in the sky, looking at Mi and the others with a cold face. After a long while, Reinhardt finally spoke: "Mi, if we escort you out of the country now, are you willing? Or, do you think it is necessary for you to take the risk of staying on Earth and stab us in the back when necessary?"

　　Mi raised his head, and a bitter smile appeared on his sweaty face: "Why don't you believe me? I really don't want to go back to Shenling."

　　Yi Tianxing frowned: "So, you are determined to go against us. Although I am curious about how you passed the orders in. But since the God of Seasons can enter and leave the earth at will, what does it matter if you just pass on a few orders?" With a sigh, Yi Tianxing waved his hand fiercely: "Since you are the enemy, then, eliminate it as soon as possible! Do you still want to talk about benevolence, morality, and righteousness with you?"

　　The hairs all over his body stood up, and the divine power in his body surged out, forming a thick shield outside his body. He also put on a set of exquisite divine armor, and prepared to resist the violent attacks of the Dark Council. However, he did not expect that the first wave of attacks launched by these powerful warriors of the Dark Council would be all kinds of high-tech gadgets.

　　High-energy cannons that claimed to be able to smash a mountain with one shot, electromagnetic cannons that claimed to be able to annihilate the smallest protons and quarks, plus all kinds of unnamed freezing rays, paralysis rays, etc., tens of thousands of light bands with the sound of air ionization were covering them. "Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle", these powerful attacks made the protective light shields of the people just ripple a little, but made the people confused. Who are they trying to hit with such a fragile attack?

　　Just as the hearts of the gods were slightly shaken, a twisted black shadow suddenly appeared behind him like a ghost, and a small white dagger without any luster gently slashed across his neck. Dozens of gods under him watched helplessly as the inconspicuous white dagger in the black shadow's hand easily tore through the protective light shield of his body, split open the protective layer of divine armor on his neck, and easily cut off his throat.

　　A faint groan came from Mi's throat, and a stream of golden blood spurted out more than ten meters away. His eyes were wide open, his face full of disbelief. He gasped rapidly, desperately turning his head to see the man who had severely injured him and the terrifying weapon that was full of pure murderous intent and purely for destruction. But he saw nothing, except the wide-open wounds on the necks of the twelve gods closest to him, which looked like the mouths of babies!

　　"Assassinate the God, Jing Yinfeng!" Having lived on Earth for ten years and dealing with Yi Tianxing and his friends for ten years, they naturally knew that Yi Tianxing's fiancée was a strange woman who was striving to become the number one assassin in the universe. They always thought it was funny that a human could never successfully assassinate a God, but now, they finally understood that with the indestructible nature of dragon power, the pure destructive edge of Ruyi, and Jing Yinfeng's superb assassin skills, killing a God was not a difficult task!

　　In the impression of the Yaser God Clan, no one, even the lowest-ranking God Messenger, had ever been assassinated. So they naturally had no means to guard against assassins!

　　When a Yaser god who does not use enough divine power to strengthen his defense faces a top assassin, his body is not much stronger than that of a powerful orc warrior.

　　In addition, with the dragon power and the "Ruyi" death attribute that Jing Yinfeng cultivated, it was too easy to assassinate the gods. If Jing Yinfeng could find an opportunity to stab the eyebrows of the Yaser gods and directly attack their godhood, I'm afraid that the slightly lower-level gods would be directly annihilated, and it would not be as simple as just seriously injuring the body.

　　Mi roared, and the golden flames on his body rushed up more than ten meters high, protecting himself and his trusted subordinates. Seeing the golden light flashing desperately on the wounds on his neck and lower abdomen, the hideous huge wounds healed quickly, and the armor on Mi's body also radiated a wave of light, and three pairs of metal wings emerged from behind his armor.

　　"Yi Tianxing, do you really want to turn against us, the Yaser Clan? You have truly betrayed the covenant, and you will definitely be punished."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at them lazily and sighed: "Betrayed the covenant? Oh... Never mind, we are a gang, why should we discuss these ethics with you?"

　　He looked at Mi very seriously, and pronounced a sentence similar to the final judgment: "You, the Yasir God Clan, are actually a large violent gang. In this case, let's solve the problem with swords and guns. What's the point of betraying the covenant? Is faith and loyalty valuable?"

　　A ray of white light suddenly flashed around Mi a few times, Mi screamed, and large groups of sparks burst out from his armor. He saw a trace of golden blood spurting out from the cracks in the armor. Jing Yinfeng's ghostly figure circled around Mi and the others for a few times. Seeing that Mi's subordinates were on high alert and protected Mi tightly, he sneered and disappeared quietly.

　　Mi's eyes trembled with anger, while Yi Tianxing looked at him coldly: "Leave the earth, or we will break all your bones and send you out."

　　A blood god laughed hoarsely and said, "Young Master, we don't mind sucking the blood of a few more high-level gods... or their father gods would rather see their corpses."

　　The muscles on Mi's face twitched a few times, and he shouted loudly: "Then, Yi, remember, you were the first to break the covenant!"

　　Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt shrugged their shoulders at the same time and said nothing more.

　　He sneered a few times, and a ball of strong golden light wrapped around them, rising slowly, like a retrograde meteor, slowly shooting towards the sky.

　　The hurricane shook its tail desperately, and howled to the sky: "My, why don't you take the woman you love with you?"

　　All that was heard was a few angry sneers from Mi, and he and all his subordinates rushed out of the Zhoutian Star Formation and were never seen again.

　　Yi Tianxing's smiling face gradually turned serious. He said coldly: "Then, brothers, get ready for the battle. Life or death, whether you become a dragon or a snake, all depends on this vote."

　　Looking at the blue sky, he sighed: "We are just content to guard our own nest and be a local tyrant. There is no reason why so many people are eyeing our little piece of land. Why bother?"

　　Reinhardt just shook his head and said nothing. He had no answer to this question.

　　Chapter 206: The First Strike: Blood Red

　　After violently expelling Qiong and ordering Jing Yinfeng to stay with Wei 24 hours a day, Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt led countless subordinates to search the world for the missing twelve servant gods. However, these twelve subordinate gods of the God of Wisdom were really powerful. I don't know what evil means they used to hide their auras tightly. Even tens of thousands of ancient immortals were mobilized to use the art of seeing and hearing, but they could not find any trace of them. Twelve upper gods, hiding on the earth like this, are much more threatening than 10,000 giant nuclear bombs.

　　Just when Yi Tianxing was getting a little angry and was about to mobilize more manpower and a more elaborate plan to search for the twelve goddesses, the first wave of the blood clan's army arrived.

　　Two months after the expulsion of the dome, the first wave of the blood clan army leisurely drove to the vicinity of the earth. The army was composed of the entire fleet of the thirty-seven countries near the blood clan territory and countless low-level blood clans. The soldiers of the fleet were all transformed into low-level vampires after being embraced by the blood clan, and their strength level was still lower than that of the lowest-level baron. The people of those countries were all alienated and became blood clans. Of course, their strength was weaker than those soldiers.

　　But even the weakest vampires can still launch powerful magic attacks. The destructive power of those magics is probably equivalent to that of a heavy artillery! There are tens of thousands of planets in 37 countries, and the population of each planet ranges from tens of millions to billions. How can you imagine how many heavy artillery pieces this army has?

　　In one salvo, all the artillery fire of the fleet and the magic light bullets fired by all the descendants of the blood clan gathered into a light ball tens of kilometers thick, smashing down towards the Earth and the Zhoutian Star Array of thousands of surrounding planets without any gaps. After all, it was the combined power of so many people and so many heavy naval guns. Without anyone to preside over the star array, the light was dim, and the bright silver light shrank down hundreds of kilometers. The silver light was compressed and continuously denser, and the silver light pressed against each other, making a huge creaking sound.

　　These low-level descendants let out deafening cheers. In the absence of high-level vampires in command, they instinctively believed that the Great Zhoutian Star Array had been completely breached. Immediately, they became like a layer of black clouds and pounced down towards the system consisting of more than a thousand planets.

　　But it was too late. The old Taoist priests who were in charge of the Great Zhoutian Star Killing Array had already appeared in the direction of their hands. These old Taoist priests who had been playing with the Taoist magic for hundreds of thousands of years and had already mastered it were just casually changing the star array under the command of Tianxing Master. Countless silver light pillars tens of thousands of kilometers long and more than ten kilometers thick rumbled out from the huge silver light ball. The entire Zhoutian Universe Star Array was like a mutant hedgehog, spinning rapidly. The countless silver light pillars collided and rubbed against each other. Countless natural energies of earth, water, fire and wind gushed out in the rapid swing. Chaos suddenly broke out within a radius of tens of millions of kilometers.

　　With a loud "crackling" sound, a huge silver thunderbolt crossed the entire void and struck hundreds of millions of kilometers away. No one knew why the lightning was so fast, but as soon as it appeared, it immediately reached the end of the far sky. The lightning flashed with silver light, and countless tiny electric snakes were wrapped around it, like a mace wielded by a god, crushing from one end to the other.

　　The entire void was filled with blood, sticky, smelly plasma. Half of the vampires' puppet army was directly wiped out, their bodies crushed like rag dolls under the pressure of the silver light column and the huge pressure brought by the huge thunderbolt. Countless plasma rushed in, gathering in the vacuum to form a line tens of thousands of kilometers wide and high, and it was unknown how long it was, wrapping the entire Zhoutian Huanyu Star Array inside. Such a large array was just like a blood river the size of a grain of sand beside a stream.

　　The power of the attack made the controlled low-level vampires scream and hurriedly controlled the remaining fleet to flee far away. Then they saw huge blood bubbles rolling in the blood river, and countless violent souls wrapped in dark evil winds rushed out, howling loudly and pressing down on the battle formation emitting dazzling silver light.

　　"Namo Amitabha!" The deafening sound of the Buddha's name resounded through the void. Faced with so many evil spirits, the Buddhist disciples who were good at saving the dead took action.

　　Patches of dim, colorless light swept across from all directions, and the remaining souls dissipated piece by piece, never to be seen again. However, the Buddha's light was relentless in chasing after the retreating fleet of the vampires. The Buddha's light with pure masculine power burned the low-level vampires miserably, and each one of them looked like potatoes that had been roasted in a microwave for dozens of hours, pitch black, with patches of black skin bursting out, and wisps of black smoke coming out. The shape was so miserable.

　　The Blood Emperor's tyrannical mental fluctuations enveloped the entire puppet army: "Attack, keep attacking, and kill anyone who retreats!" He, along with his direct descendants and the elite blood clan legions, hid in a very distant nebula, observing the live broadcast of the battle here via satellite. Seeing that these descendants fell into a state of chaos, he immediately issued a direct order.

　　The blood clan had a strict hierarchy, and no warrior dared to disobey the direct order of the Blood Emperor. The low-level blood clan members who were already dying suddenly burst out with amazing fighting power. They ignored the black and scorched skin on their bodies and jumped up with loud shouts, started the warships, flapped their wings, and regrouped into an extremely large fleet. Under the command of the leaders of more than 30 countries who were first embraced and became barons, they rushed towards the earth again.

　　Then, they never came back.

　　In addition to the upright monks who practice Taoism and Buddhism, there are more evil masters of the demon sect. Hundreds of blood demons have secretly moved into the blood river and used their demonic power to control every drop of blood in the blood river. Seeing the blood clan army charging again, the blood river suddenly set off a huge wave, rolled up countless huge whirlpools, and swallowed the fleet in one gulp. Have you seen the tomato in the juicer? This is what the blood clan fleet looks like now!

　　The warships were cut and shredded one by one, and the electronic equipment and weapons inside were directly plundered by the huge blood-red palms and sent into the Zhoutian Star Array. The UN transport ships were waiting there, and the human soldiers smiled and carefully collected the technology that was many years ahead of the technology on Earth. With a whistle, they went back. And the descendants of the blood clan who lost the protection of the ships, how could they withstand the abuse of the blood monsters? One by one, their bones and flesh turned into mud, and turned into blood plasma and merged into the huge blood river.

　　The rolling blood waves rushed forward one after another. On one side of the Zhoutian Huanyu Star Killing Array, with the help of millions of small meteorites that happened to pass by, a large-scale, blood-soaked magic array was arranged. The human skulls inside were seen tumbling endlessly, opening their big mouths and laughing. The whole array was full of ghostly aura, obviously not a good place. The blood plasma in the array was twitching and twisting, and it was seen to turn into dark sticky mucus, with a few more fierce auras in it.

　　Far away, the Blood Emperor wiped the sweat from his forehead and laughed out loud with a sense of relief: "Your Majesty, my vanguard has all been killed. My brave, elite, and powerful children have died tragically at the hands of the cruel Earthlings for our grand cause and our ultimate evolutionary goal! Don't you think that since I have lost so many descendants, you should also show a little sincerity?"

　　The God of Time, who was covered in golden light and expanded to hundreds of meters in height, sat on a huge throne, gnashing his teeth in anger. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such a shameless person. The Blood Emperor is simply shameless to the extreme! Those descendants of the blood clan who just died were brave, but they were not elite or powerful at all. Didn’t the God of Time know this? These warriors who looked extremely powerful were the descendants of the lowest-ranking barons in the blood clan who gave them the First Embrace and then asked people to transform them into the lowest-level, powerless mixed vampires! As long as there are enough raw materials, the blood clan can produce trillions of such goods in a day and a night. Such garbage is also called brave?

　　With a gloomy face, the God of Seasons said coldly: "Yes, it is really shocking. The brave and powerful warriors of the Blood Clan were killed by the Earthlings like chickens! If the elite warriors of the Blood Clan are all like this, hehe." The God of Seasons, along with the thirty main gods, thousands of lucky gods, and subordinate gods around him, sneered a few times, and the implication was obvious. If the elite warriors of the Blood Clan were the same as the cannon fodder just now, they, the Yaser God Clan, would have killed the Blood Clan long ago and then troubled Yi Chen and his men.

　　After a moment of silence in the void, the God of Time said without any expression: "Well, since our friends in the Blood Clan have sent their powerful, elite, and brave warriors to teach those on Earth a lesson for betraying the covenant and offending others, then let the most powerful legion of our Yaser Clan deal a heavy blow to the people of Earth."

　　The God of Seasons glanced at the Blood Emperor. Now that he was so huge, looking at the Blood Emperor was like looking at an ant. He introduced coldly: "The one hundred legions that are preparing to attack are the most famous legions in our Yaser God Clan! Of course, the most famous."

　　Yes, it is the most famous, but the most famous legion is not necessarily the most powerful legion. The one hundred legions that the God of Seasons is going to send out are the believers' legions composed of warriors who have been deified after the souls of those crazy believers died and were taken to the God Territory. But the only reason why these one hundred legions are so famous in the Yaser God Territory is that they are the standard cannon fodder legions! All the Yaser gods will think of them immediately when they want to consume the enemy's strength.

　　One hundred legions of pure fanatics roared loudly, like golden clouds, rushing towards the earth. These believers have firm beliefs and strong fighting consciousness and will. When their master gives an order, they will use their bodies and souls to tear apart all enemies in front of them. Of course, it is a pity that their fighting power is really weak. The strongest legion commander is only equivalent to the level of the Cardinal of the Holy Temple.

　　Such strength is forgivable. The main role of these warriors is to suppress the rebels in various planes and the pagans. Such strength is more than enough. What the Yasir gods need is only their firm belief and crazy desire to fight.

　　But it must be said that the Yasir gods made the equipment of the warriors of these 100 legions extremely brilliant. A full set of golden armor, shining weapons, plus these believers are all carefully selected, tall and handsome young men, wow, if it is just about appearance, there is no one in the entire universe who can surpass them.

　　The Blood Emperor and his men were obviously shocked. These cunning vampires looked at each other and wondered: Could it be that these gods really sent out the main force? Look at these warriors roaring loudly, the armor and weapons on their bodies, look at their high-spirited faces and strong desire to fight, look at the rolling divine power fluctuations released from them, it is clearly a first-class main force.

　　The Blood Emperor was getting a little impatient. If the main force of the Yaser God Clan broke through the Earthlings' defense line in the first place, and the God of Time rushed in and got the secret that both sides wanted first, then wouldn't their Blood Clan be too passive? With a thought, the Blood Emperor was ready to dispatch the elite tribesmen on standby in the rear, but after all, he was an old and cunning monster. After a slight thought, he immediately put down his raised hand. "Even if we want to dispatch the elite tribesmen, we should at least wait for these damn gods to consume a little bit of the Earthlings' strength first, right?"

　　Then, the development of the battle made the Blood Emperor immediately extremely proud, proud of his own shrewdness and foresight.

　　When the one hundred elite Protoss legions were still far away from the Zhoutian Huanyu Star Killing Formation, they saw hundreds of huge rocks flashing with blazing blood light rushing out of the Blood River Formation, dragging long tails of light, and whistling into the ranks of one of the fanatic legions. Each rock seemed to explode like tens of thousands of giant nuclear bombs, blasting out dazzling blood light and blazing flames. In the flames, the soldiers of a legion did not even make a sound, and all turned to ashes.

　　Countless blood-red rocks whizzed out like heavy machine gun fire, causing the nearby Protoss warriors to jump around and cry out in panic. Even if they were fanatical believers in their previous lives, after enjoying a long and happy life in the God's territory, their faith had weakened a lot. Now facing the direct threat of death, they were afraid, hesitant, terrified, and shrinking back.

　　Blood was everywhere, and the huge explosion caused the nearby star fields to tremble wildly. Thirty legions of believers perished in the blood, and I sacrificed my life and soul for my own god.

　　The God of Time laughed a few times, looked at the Blood Emperor and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that their magic circle has such a powerful force. We dispatched the elite forces of our Yaser God Clan this time, but we didn't expect them to be destroyed so easily. However, it seems that our warriors are still stronger than the elite of the blood clan!"

　　The Blood Emperor had a gloomy face and said nothing. Nonsense, even if the Yaser Protoss sent out cannon fodder, they were elite cannon fodder after all, and looked like regular troops. Under the bombardment of those rocks, they were able to organize themselves and set up large and small golden nodes there to resist the power of the explosion. Compared with the hastily organized army of descendants of the blood clan, the difference between them is simply immeasurable. So, although it was the same massacre, it seemed that the scene of the 100 legions of the Yaser Protoss was much more beautiful than the fleet of the blood clan just now.

　　After snorting several times, the Blood Emperor muttered, "It looks like most of your people have died. Do you want to watch them all be annihilated?"

　　The God of Seasons shrugged indifferently and laughed: "Isn't it their duty and responsibility to sacrifice their lives for the noble God? These devout believers will fight to the end even if they die. In this case, why not let them consume more of the power of the earthlings?" The God of Seasons does not care about the one hundred legions of believers. They control too many planes and the number of believers is simply impossible to count. They can pull out legions organized by one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, or even one believer to launch an attack at any time. What does it matter if worthless believers are killed or injured?

　　But speaking of it, the God of Seasons is still a little resentful towards the Blood Emperor.

　　The followers of the Yaser God Clan were, after all, followers they developed themselves. They were all their own people. What about the Blood Emperor? It was like rape. After sucking blood indiscriminately and turning those poor intelligent creatures into vampires, he ordered them to die with the absolute control over his descendants. In comparison, if a Yaser God Clan dies, it means losing a legion of capital, while the Blood Clan is a pure business with no capital. In the end, it is the Yaser God Clan that suffers the loss!

　　Just as he was thinking this, balls of black light rushed out from the star array, and countless undead knights covered in heavy armor came roaring, forming a neat square formation, and charging indiscriminately in the vacuum. The sharp and heavy bayonets in their hands simply turned the remaining fanatics into corpses.

　　More necromancers appeared, and together with the magic cultivators in the Demon Sect, they happily began to collect the intact corpses. These corpses only needed to be slightly repaired and then refined with magic, and finally they could be turned into excellent undead warriors. This was also a business that did not require any capital, so why not do it?

　　The God of Seasons was so angry that his face turned blue. Dozens of fanatics were torn to pieces in just a dozen minutes. How many undead knights appeared on the earth? How many of these living corpses filled with powerful death energy did they create?

　　Seeing the bodies being carried back to the area covered by the silver light, the God of Time sneered and scolded: "Your Majesty, we have lost more people than you. Now, it seems that it is your turn to show your sincerity, right?"

　　The Blood Emperor frowned, snorted coldly, and wondered how many people he should send to die.

　　But at this moment, Reinhardt's voice came out: "Supreme God, Blood Emperor, why are you attacking us?"

　　Hazy clouds of water vapor dissipated, and Reinhardt emerged alone. He boldly crossed the distant void and came before the God of Seasons and others.

　　"When the king is angry, blood will flow. So many innocent people have died just now. Do you really want to continue?"

　　The God of Time remained silent, while the Blood Emperor suddenly burst into shrill laughter.

　　Chapter 207: Strike Again

　　With a heavy cold snort, the God of Time pointed his right index finger fiercely at Reinhardt: "Stop talking nonsense, let's decide who is better with strength."

　　Reinhardt tucked his hands into his sleeves with a bit of bleakness, and looked at the God of Time weakly: "Are you really going to do it? Let's not talk about the casualties among us, but what crimes have those innocent creatures committed? In such a short period of time, the number of casualties has reached hundreds of billions. Although they are all creatures with no power, doesn't Your Majesty the Supreme God think that this is against the harmony of nature?"

　　The God of Seasons sneered: "It is their honor to sacrifice themselves for God. As the top gods in the world, it is their luck that we let them die."

　　"God?" Reinhardt laughed dryly. "The Yaser race is nothing more than an advanced race that has evolved to the limit. How can you call yourself a god? What is a god? What kind of being can call itself a god? You can't escape the six realms of reincarnation, you can't avoid greed, delusion, and anger, you can't get rid of love, hatred, and vengeance. How can you be a god?"

　　He sighed quietly, "You have deceived millions of believers under the guise of God, and even paralyzed yourself in your heart, and regarded yourself as the true master of all things. This is the true face of you so-called gods. God? Bullshit! If you really are gods, why would you lead the army here and sacrifice so many lives in vain?"

　　The Blood Emperor chuckled a few times and shouted, "I swear in the name of the greatest Dark Devil that we, the Blood Clan, are not the evil race that thinks they are gods and takes human lives under the guise of a grandiose banner. We are here this time only at the invitation of our allies to punish the traitors who betrayed the covenant."

　　Reinhardt glanced at the Blood Emperor coldly, causing cold sweat to break out on his forehead. He smiled sinisterly and said sarcastically, "I see. It seems that the Blood Clan is a very philanthropic race. You have always been peace lovers who care for all living things and value equality among all living beings. Hmm, I wonder how many humans in the fleet that was killed by our formation just now volunteered to die?"

　　The Blood Emperor laughed almost shamelessly and said, "But, little guy, that is the nature of our blood race. Our nature is to suck the blood of low-level creatures and transform them into our offspring. What's wrong with that? We admit that our methods are not very glorious, but we will not be like some people who keep saying how glorious and honorable the death of those poor creatures is."

　　After a pause, the Blood Emperor blinked and glanced at the God of Time: "As one of your sayings goes, hypocrites are the most hateful." Seeing that the God of Time's face suddenly turned ugly, the Blood Emperor immediately shouted: "But I have a question, why did you Earthlings attack our honorable Majesty the Supreme God? Why did you attack him? Isn't he your Reinhardt's father-in-law? He went to Earth to visit his daughter, why was he besieged by you?"

　　The Blood Emperor shouted loudly: "It was you Earthlings who broke the covenant, so you can't blame us for joining forces to bully you."

　　Reinhardt sighed, "But why don't you ask why we want to besiege the God of Seasons? He is my father-in-law. Did I really eat too much and ruin my brain? Do I have to make things difficult for him? Especially with the relationship between Wei and me, why would I attack her father?"

　　He said calmly, "I know you want to find an excuse to seize the secret of your so-called final evolution, but I can tell you frankly that the method of practicing Tianlong force is completely unsuitable for you, because you don't have the blood of the Tianlong clan, and it is impossible for you to practice successfully. For a goal that is impossible to achieve, you found all kinds of excuses and finally joined forces to attack us, sacrificing so many lives in vain. Why bother?"

　　The God of Seasons sneered and said nothing. He did not believe Reinhardt's words at all. He had never heard of any evolutionary path that required a specific bloodline to practice.

　　The Blood Emperor secretly laughed. Blood? One of the most secret skills of their Saint Clan is to seize the blood of others and integrate the genetic characteristics of other creatures into their own bloodline. He didn't care whether Tianlong Power was only cultivated by humans on Earth. In short, as long as he sucked the blood of a few more Earthlings, it would be fine.

　　While secretly signaling the blood clan army behind to slowly approach, the Blood Emperor laughed sharply and said, "Don't make excuses, don't make excuses. You attacked the God of Seasons, which is a crime that you cannot distinguish. You destroyed the sacred covenant between the three of us, and you must be punished. Otherwise, is there still justice in this universe and this world? Is there still notarization? Wouldn't the ethics of this universe collapse? Therefore, you perfidious and lowly creatures must receive the final punishment."

　　Yi Tianxing flashed out with a red single-sided sword in his hand. He also sighed faintly: "Alas, I didn't expect that my brother wasted so much time talking, and finally had to go to war. If we had known that it was a waste of time, why did we waste so much energy?" He swung the single-sided sword in his hand that emitted countless strange howls fiercely, and shouted at the God of Seasons: "Then, if you want war, we will give you war. However, my dear Majesty the Supreme God, my grandfather said that if we fight, what will happen to your daughter?"

　　The God of Seasons raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "Wei?"

　　After thinking for a while, the God of Time showed a cold smile on his face. He shouted in a low voice: "Wei, if you are still my daughter and you still regard the Yasir tribe as your own family, kill all the humans around you and then find a place to hide. When we break through the defense array of the earth, we will take you home."

　　The voice of the God of Time directly penetrated the space and resounded over the entire earth. Wei trembled when she heard his grand voice and screamed in disbelief: "What? Are you really going to kill each other?" She stared blankly at the dozens of top masters of the Cultivation Alliance standing beside her with helpless faces. She suddenly understood something in her heart, but what surged into her heart was a deep sorrow.

　　A golden light quickly reached Reinhardt's side. Wei hugged Reinhardt's shoulders tightly and looked at the God of Time with great determination. "I'm sorry, Father God, I, I can't accept your order." She looked at the God of Time timidly, then looked at Reinhardt with a cold face, and sighed helplessly: "If Alin can give up everything for Zhian, then I, who have always looked down on her, can't be worse than her? Besides, I'm already Reinhardt's wife."

　　Wei had an indescribable sacred glow on her face. She gently stroked her belly and smiled faintly: "Besides, I will soon become the mother of his child. So, I'm sorry, Father God, I can't go back to the cold and inhumane God Territory where the air is filled with power and violence, interests and conspiracies. I just want to live a quiet life on Earth. There is much more happiness here than in the God Territory. So, I can't accept your order."

　　"Ah~~~~~~~~!" Yi Tianxing howled crazily, threw away the weapon in his hand, and grabbed Reinhardt's neck: "Damn it, I haven't even touched Yinfeng's little hand a few times, and you're already pregnant! Oh my God, am I not your brother? Why am I so unfortunate? Hey, Yinfeng? Yinfeng? Where have you been?"

　　Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt's faces suddenly changed, and they saw in disbelief a faint white light flashing behind the God of Time.

　　With a "hiss", the God of Time and countless gods stayed there at the same time. Jing Yinfeng was so bold that he sneaked up to the side of the God of Time and tore through the divine power barrier on the God of Time with a knife, leaving a huge scar on his neck that was several meters long. At this time, the body of the God of Time was hundreds of meters high, and the scar that was several meters long looked like a small one on his body, but Jing Yinfeng just cut the artery of the God of Time, and a golden blood fountain that was several meters thick spurted out thousands of meters away with a "hiss".

　　Careless, it can only be said that the God of Seasons and the others were too careless. No one dared to assassinate the Supreme God in front of dozens of main gods. This was something that could be imagined with a buttock.

　　However, for Jing Yinfeng, who aspires to become the number one ultimate assassin in the universe, even if tens of thousands of main gods surrounded the God of Seasons, let alone dozens of them, she would still find a chance to stab him. If you want to be the strongest assassin, you have to kill the strongest target. People like Yi Chen and Yan Bao cannot be killed, so who else can be the best target besides people of the level of the God of Seasons and the Blood Emperor?

　　Blood Emperor, as an old vampire full of blood, Jing Yinfeng, who is a bit of a germaphobe, is not willing to assassinate him. Then, the only choice is the God of Seasons. And being able to successfully assassinate or stab the God of Seasons under the protection of dozens of main gods and thousands of high-level gods is the highest honor and highest achievement for an assassin.

　　The indestructible dragon power, the Ruyi that destroyed all life, and the careless God of Seasons who did not use his power to protect his body, secretly approached with the help of several top-grade magic weapons on his body, and succeeded in one blow, fiercely cutting the thick neck of the God of Seasons. One cut was not enough, after all, making a hole in the neck was not a big deal for the Yaser God Clan, and Jing Yinfeng ruthlessly threw a handful of "Sky Blue Poison Sand" into it, which was a lot of fun.

　　The wound inflicted by Long Li and Ru Yi was not easy to heal. But it didn't matter. The God of Time was thousands of times more powerful than Jing Yinfeng. He could use his divine power to fill the wound at all costs. It only took about one ten-thousandth of a second for the huge wound to heal. However, Jing Yinfeng threw a handful of 'Sky Blue Poison Sand' into the wound of the God of Time. It was very difficult to expel this poison.

　　Sky-blue poisonous sand, the most vicious thing during the chaos of the gods in the ancient Kyushu, is said to be able to poison ten dragons with drought. What's even more vicious is that this poison is basically a curse. Even if you reincarnate a thousand times, it will still haunt you for your whole life in the six reincarnations. Unless you can use the true fire in your body to refine it alive, you will be tortured to death forever! After the ancient battle of Zhuolu, the demon god was defeated, and these vicious things were sealed by the gods in the pure land of Shangri-La, but they were taken out by Yi Chen and his men.

　　Not knowing what effect that bag of blue sand weighing more than ten kilograms had, Yi Chen just realized that it contained a deadly poison, so he threw it to Yi Tianxing, who immediately gave it to Jing Yinfeng, who was determined to become the best assassin, to sell. [More exciting, more good books, all in [5 1 7 Ｚ . c Ｏ m]How could Jing Yinfeng know the power of this sky-blue poisonous sand? He grabbed half a kilogram of it and stuffed it into the body of the God of Seasons. According to the actual combat experience in the ancient Jiuzhou War, this half a kilogram was enough to poison half of the army of gods led by Emperor Xuanyuan!

　　The God of Seasons felt a surge of evil energy rushing through his body from his wounds. The gods around him watched helplessly as his fair skin, rosy lips, and beautiful big eyes turned into a terrifying dark blue. Even the roots of his hair began to emit a faint blue light. The color was so blue that it turned purple, and the purple turned black, and the black turned shiny. A surge of evil energy rushed out of the pores of the God of Seasons. The breath was terrifying. The pores of the God of Seasons were spewing blue smoke!

　　With a roar, the God of Seasons stretched out his hand, holding the scepter and trying to hit Jing Yinfeng hard. But his muscles trembled, and he fell from the tall and glorious throne, falling flat on his face in front of countless gods and vampires. With a "snap", his scepter flew far away. The God of Seasons howled madly, but what came out of his mouth was already a deep blue flame, which was jumping and spreading in all directions.

　　With a few thumps, more than a dozen gods and low-level gods fell to the ground, bleeding from all seven orifices, and died tragically on the spot. Their divine power was too weak to resist the invasion of such a poison. Even their godheads were hardened and rigidified by the poison in an instant, and they could no longer exchange energy with the outside world. This was like a human being being unable to breathe. It would be strange if they didn't die!

　　The Blood Emperor's expression became extremely terrifying. He stared at the wound on the God of Time's neck and watched the purple-blue blood gushing out of the wound. His whole body trembled and he immediately ordered all his clansmen to flee a very long distance. He also immediately set up a blood-colored field to cut off any possible routes of poisoning.

　　The God of Wisdom screamed in fear: "King, you, what happened to you? You!" She wanted to help the God of Seasons, who was lying in the air and unable to move, but when her fingers were about to touch the skin of the God of Seasons, she immediately retracted them. The dozen or so gods and low-level gods died tragically on the spot just by smelling the poisonous gas sprayed from the body of the God of Seasons. Although the God of Wisdom was a powerful existence at the main god level, he did not dare to touch the God of Seasons directly. Who knew if the poison on his skin would implicate himself?

　　Yan Bao and the other eighteen young men came out from behind Yi Tianxing and the others with a whoosh. They stuck out their tongues in surprise. "Wow, she actually threw out half a pound of it at once! It is said that it takes a demon god-level senior master tens of thousands of years to condense a single grain of this sky blue poison sand. This time, there are at least tens of millions of grains in half a pound! What a prodigal son."

　　Yan Bao shrugged his shoulders and said with a trembling body: "Be careful, this is the only poisonous thing that can kill our Tianlong clan. I didn't expect that there is such a thing on Earth!"

　　Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt looked at each other in surprise, wondering, "Could it be that Jing Yinfeng succeeded in poisoning the God of Seasons? A great battle just disappeared like that, isn't that a little too funny? The assassin's methods are really powerful. Doesn't that mean that we only need to train more assassins who cultivate dragon power in the future, and we will be invincible?"

　　Wei's body was shaking rapidly. She wanted to go up to see if the God of Seasons was in danger, but she didn't dare to leave Reinhardt's side. Finally, she stroked her belly, gritted her teeth, and stood firmly beside Reinhardt.

　　Reinhardt glanced at Wei quickly, and stretched out his right hand, tightly hugging her waist. After thinking for a while, he leaned close to Wei's ear and whispered, "Don't worry, as long as your father doesn't go too far, we won't do anything extreme."

　　Wei glanced at him angrily and cursed in a low voice: "My father God has already turned into a Smurf, and you still say you won't do anything extreme?"

　　Jing Yinfeng had already fled to Yi Tianxing and the others in a black shadow. Hearing Wei's reproach, he could not help but touch his nose helplessly and smiled bitterly. Who knew that the blue sand poison was so toxic? She was also afraid that the God of Seasons was not afraid of poison at all, so she just grabbed a handful and stuffed it in. Who knew that the God of Seasons would be poisoned to death?

　　Over there, the God of Wisdom had already issued an angry accusation: "Earthlings, you must pay for your crimes. Originally, we were prepared to retain your right to survive as a biological race, but now it seems that since you dare to attack the Supreme God King, you must be punished in the most severe and cruel way!" The God of Wisdom gasped, pointed at Wei and shouted, "Wei, are you really not going to return to your tribe? Do you really want to be a traitor to the Yaser tribe?"

　　Wei simply closed her eyes and leaned into Reinhardt's arms. She murmured to herself, "I finally found someone I love and who loves me, I can't give up... Returning to the God Territory, and then being assigned to an extremely disgusting bastard by the Supreme Council? I will never accept such a fate." When she thought of Alin who had been left on Earth, with no power left, almost in a state of collapse but abandoned by Zhian who had escaped, Wei couldn't help but tremble all over: "The Supreme Council actually assigned Zhian, those damn old cripples."

　　The God of Seasons stood up with difficulty. His body was filled with countless space cracks and barriers. He began to use his special ability to transfer the poison that had penetrated into his bone marrow to other spaces. That was why he could save himself after the poison of the sky-blue arsenosides took effect. After all, his body could exist and not exist in countless planes at the same time. Only with his almost ethereal existence could he use his divine power to expel the poison in his body.

　　Seeing wisps of blue smoke floating out from the God of Time and quickly disappearing into another space, Yan Bao couldn't help but exclaimed: "Oh my God, even the sky-blue poisonous sand can't kill him? This guy's spatial ability is too strong! If his control over time is so profound, isn't he almost immortal?"

　　The God of Seasons stared with a pair of big blue eyes, blue flames spewing from his seven orifices, and issued a crazy order: "All troops attack! Lord gods, lead your warriors to start the attack! Stop talking nonsense! Seize the secret of the most powerful power!"

　　He pointed at the scar on his neck and shouted, "Look, look, this is my body after being destroyed by that power. God's body was easily torn apart by that power! I have added thousands of layers of space barriers around my body, but that power tore everything apart, destroyed everything, and then hurt my body!"

　　He roared, "Don't you want to get this terrible power? The God of Light tried, but he failed! But you also saw that he only got a tiny bit of the secret, which made him hundreds of times stronger after being demonized. Don't you want to get that kind of power? Attack, attack, break that damn magic circle, kill all the people on Earth, and force the rebels to hand over all the secrets! Attack!!!"

　　He roared at the top of his lungs, and a stream of dark blue blood plasma spurted out from his wound. The blue sheen on the skin of the God of Time finally dimmed, and the color of his flesh returned to normal.

　　The surrounding space suddenly shattered, as if countless caterpillars had eaten countless holes on a huge apple. In each hole, there was a thousand legions of the Yasir gods lined up in neat rows, driving thunder, light clouds and even various monsters and chariots, waving lightning and flames, dancing with huge mountain stone pillars, and waving green waves tens of thousands of miles long and wide, and rushing towards the Zhoutian star array in a mighty manner.

　　Over there, the Blood Emperor watched the Yaser God Clan launch their strongest attack without even bothering to save face. He couldn't help but feel anxious and shouted loudly, "Cupid, you damned traitor, you shameless scum, lead the angel legion to attack as the first wave! Shoot all your arrows!"

　　Countless red wings spread out, and Cupid let out a strange and sinister laugh and flew out from behind, flapping his wings, carrying countless disciples and followed closely by a Yaser Legion in front, rushing towards the earth.

　　Silently, billions of transparent arrows, dragging long tails of light and carrying dazzling lightning, smashed down towards the silver light shield of the star array.

　　The God of Light sneered, suddenly grabbed a princess beside him, bit her neck and sucked a few mouthfuls of blood, then let out a deafening roar, curled up and shot out red devil flames, smashed the bodies of hundreds of Yaser warriors with one punch, and rushed out with strange cries.

　　The vacuum was immediately filled with red wings, bat wings, and golden wings of light. Gods, angels, and vampires, along with countless crazy believers, brandished their weapons, howled and charged towards the Earth. Surrounded by these powerful beings, the huge Earth planetary system was like a leaf in the raging sea, being hit hard by huge waves as high as ten thousand feet, and was about to be completely shattered and torn apart, and finally turned into free molecules and drifted away.

　　The God of Time was covered in thick blue smoke, waving a huge scepter, covered in blue blood. The scepter intentionally or unintentionally crushed the bodies of tens of thousands of Cupids, and then trampled to death hundreds of high-level blood gods of the blood clan with one foot. He rushed out madly, charging like a mad tiger, "unintentionally" "accidentally" "injuring" tens of millions of "allies". The God of Time roared loudly: "King of the Rebels, Yi Chen, get out here and die!!! Hand over the secret of power, I swear, at least you can live!"

　　The Blood Emperor was so angry that three bright blood flowers bloomed on his head, and with a "crash" sound, they rushed hundreds of kilometers high in the blood waves. Three huge blood flames enveloped the three blood flowers, floating in the vacuum. The Blood Emperor also drew out the power of blood with one hand and roared: "No, Yi Chen, you belong to me! Let me suck your blood dry. As long as you are willing to become my descendant, your status will be higher than Slanx!"

　　With a "swish", countless blood-red sword lights covered half of the sky. The Blood Emperor "accidentally" injured hundreds of billions of Yaser God Clan fanatics. He then fiercely slapped the head of a high-level god from behind and crushed the golden godhead alive. He rushed forward closely behind the God of Time.

　　The two had the same idea. Under the joint attack of the two tribes, the creatures on Earth would be lucky to be able to resist for one day. Except for the strongest Yi Chen, I am afraid that no one else can survive. Then, if you want to get the final secret, perhaps the only chance is to capture Yi Chen alive! In this case, the only best option is to force Yi Chen to fight them alone.

　　Unintentionally, the Blood Emperor stabbed the heart of the God of Seasons from behind. Also very unintentionally, as if by mistake, the God of Seasons' scepter magically smashed down behind him and hit the Blood Emperor's forehead.

　　With a "swish", a transparent hole appeared on the body of the God of Time, causing him to scream in pain. He smashed things around and "accidentally" injured tens of thousands of Cupid's subordinates. With a "wow", the Blood Emperor's neck was smashed three inches shorter, and a trickle of blood slowly slid down his forehead. The Blood Emperor was dizzy and attacked innocently, "accidentally" injuring more than a dozen high-level gods of the Yaser clan!

　　Seeing their own kings doing the same thing, the warriors of the Yaser God Clan and the Blood Clan immediately followed suit and started to "accidentally injure" their allies.

　　For a moment, the golden divine light washed away the blood on the blood clan's body crazily, and the sharp blood claws fiercely tore the body of the god. In the vacuum, countless gods and blood clan members roared for the last time and died together.

　　Yi Tianxing and his men watched helplessly as the two allied forces clashed fiercely.

　　However, except for the first wave of arrows shot by Cupid and his men, for a full three hours, no warriors from the Yasir God Clan and the Blood Clan approached the edge of the star array within 10 million kilometers.

　　Ten million kilometers away, countless gods and vampires were entangled and collided with each other. They roared madly to punish their treacherous allies, the earthlings, while they howled loudly to charge together with their dearest allies, the Yasir gods (vampires), and at the same time, they slashed their dearest allies with swords without hesitation.

　　In just three hours, the 1.72 million believers of the Yasir clan were completely and forever disbanded; in just three hours, one third of the pure-blooded descendants that the blood clan had cultivated with great difficulty over the past ten years were lost. The corpses piled up thick layers in the vacuum. There were so many corpses that thousands of huge spheres composed purely of corpses continued to collapse inward under the impact and compression of energy, attracting more and more corpses. The mass of the spheres became larger and larger, eventually triggering a chain reaction and producing nuclear fusion out of thin air!

　　Thousands of suns lit up tens of millions of kilometers outside the Zhoutian Star Array, like flares on a battlefield, illuminating the dirty and bloody scenes in every detail.

　　Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt brothers squatted on a meteorite out of boredom, staring blankly at the crazy killing coalition forces, and asked curiously: "Aren't they here to attack us?"

　　Behind them, Yan Bao and the other eighteen people, together with An, Baer and others, had formed more than thirty mahjong tables and were having a great time playing on a small meteor. The crisp sound of mahjong tiles colliding with the streaks of blood and bursts of golden light combined together, and the scene at this moment was unexpectedly so strange.

　　In the distance, the God of Strength and the God of Light were attacked by tens of thousands of "allies" at the same time. The God of Strength was beaten by tens of thousands of Blood Gods and flew backwards. The God of Light was beaten by the three main gods and their former colleagues. He broke countless bones and retreated to his own camp howling.

　　The joint forces of the Yaser God Clan and the Blood Clan were suffering from more and more "accidental injuries". However, no one even uttered a sound, and no one was willing to stop the weapons in their hands.

　　The blue God of Time and the blood-red Blood Emperor were completely at loggerheads, waving their own supreme artifacts in the air, fighting desperately. This was a bargain for Yi Chen and his men on Earth who were on high alert. They stared at the bloody battlefield in amazement, completely speechless.

　　Chapter 208: Blood-red Rage [Text Version] [Full]

　　The sea of ​​blood formed by drops of blood covered the entire sky. The sticky blood plasma rolled endlessly. From time to time, a large piece of blood plasma suddenly exploded, and was turned into steam and dispersed by the powerful energy colliding inside. Black shadows shuttled back and forth in the sea of ​​blood, bombarding and chopping each other. The exploded heads and chests made the milky white brain matter and bright red internal organs spray far away, adding a bit of disgust to the sea of ​​blood.

　　Wei looked at her people and the vampires who were caught up in the frenzy of killing. Her face turned pale and she suddenly opened her mouth to vomit. Jing Yinfeng saw that it was not good, so she quickly called a few ladies over and forcibly took Wei back to her residence in London. Before leaving, Wei made a gesture to Reinhardt to be careful. Reinhardt just smiled and nodded gently.

　　Yi Tianxing shouted in a strange voice: "Alas, the love between husband and wife is so deep. Poor me, a lonely man!"

　　Jing Yinfeng raised his eyebrows in anger, stepped hard on Yi Tianxing's head, and shouted: "Shut up! Aren't you ready? What will you do if they suddenly rush over?"

　　Bal held a pair of 80,000 in his hand, and happily hit the 80,000 of the old dragon. He laughed strangely and said, "They are having a great time killing people, how can they have time to attack us?"

　　Before he finished speaking, a column of blood rushed out from the thick sea of ​​blood millions of miles high. Where the column of blood dissipated, the blood emperor with swollen nose and eyes and the God of Seasons with blue light flashing appeared at the same time, gasping loudly. One side of the blood emperor's body collapsed unnaturally, obviously the injury caused by the scepter of the God of Seasons. There were dozens of deep wounds on the body of the God of Seasons, and the sticky dark blue liquid flowed out of the wounds, which looked very weird.

　　The two of them were standing less than 500 meters in front of Yi Tianxing and the others, and turned their heads to look at Yi Tianxing and the others at the same time.

　　The Blood Emperor laughed and said, "It seems that it is very difficult to determine the winner between our two races. Your Majesty the Supreme God, you have to admit that our Blood Clan was also an invincible and tyrannical existence that roamed the universe in the past. The history of our Blood Clan is even longer than that of your Yaser Clan. It was not until the end of the world for the kings of our holy race to fall asleep that your Yaser Clan rose up." The Blood Emperor concluded, "The power we possess is something that your Yaser Clan cannot conquer."

　　The God of Time said calmly, "Same here, same here. Our Yaser clan may not have as long a history as your blood clan, but we already have extremely powerful strength and an army. It is impossible for your blood clan to destroy us."

　　The Blood Emperor shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "Then, that means our plan to eliminate a competitor before conquering the Earth is impossible to achieve."

　　The God of Time nodded gently: "Yes, the Earth can be easily destroyed by any of our forces. But none of us want the other to share the benefits of the Earth. However, the facts have proved that if we continue to fight, both sides will suffer. Rather than letting the anti-Gods take advantage in the end, it is better for us to truly work together and share the benefits."

　　The Blood Emperor laughed strangely: "So, the tribesmen who died just now are still very valuable. At least they let us understand the comparison of our strengths, don't they?"

　　The God of Time smiled bitterly: "I didn't expect that the blood race, which could be completely annihilated by just one legion of the Temple of Light, would increase so much in strength after awakening you, the ancient saints. Since our strengths are equal, our interests are naturally equal as well."

　　The Blood Emperor nodded, waved the blood-red sword gently, and uttered a 'squeak' scream. The blood clan army immediately left the battle group, and the clan members formed a neat hemispherical formation in the void. The God of Time smiled slightly, raised a golden transparent horn in his hand, put it in his mouth and blew a few times. With the long horn sound, the Yaser clan army also retreated one after another, and formed a hemispherical formation on the other side. The two hemispheres just wrapped the Zhoutian Huanyu Star Array tightly.

　　Yi Tianxing sighed, looking at the thousands of dazzling light balls produced by the fusion of the huge number of corpses and the huge amount of energy, looking at the vast ocean of blood in the vacuum, looking at the corpses still floating randomly, and couldn't help but exclaimed: "Why don't you continue to fight? My father said, if you really fight, then whoever wins in the end, the jade slip will belong to them." From his hand, a green jade slip that was one inch wide, three points thick, and two feet long emerged, and a very strange energy wave was gradually released from the jade slip.

　　The God of Seasons and the Blood Emperor smiled at each other and shook their heads at the same time: "No, we can't continue fighting. Now we are reorganizing our army, and our only target is you. The strength of our two tribes is roughly equal. If we really fight, you will get the upper hand in the end, which is not a good thing."

　　The God of Seasons smiled even more cunningly: "I really want your jade slip, but I will never be so stupid as to think that the thing inside is what we want. The previous example of the God of Light turning into a demon has made me no longer dare to trust you." He looked at Yi Tianxing triumphantly, with a very happy smile on his face: "As the God of Seasons, you can naturally enter and exit many places that you think are secret. It is not difficult to find out that you made fake goods and deceived the God of Light."

　　Yi Tianxing laughed dryly a few times, and muttered a little depressedly: "But this time, there is a real way to practice Tianlong force in it, but you don't believe it this time, there is nothing I can do."

　　The Blood Emperor laughed strangely and said, "No, I believe there will be the correct method of cultivation inside, but what can I do about it? It is still safest to capture you and extract the method from your spiritual imprint. Especially, this universe is already too crowded with the Yaser God Clan and our Blood Clan. How can we allow you Earthlings to get involved? Therefore, it is better to eliminate you."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at the Blood Emperor helplessly, shook his head and sighed: "You are too cunning." Pointing at the pile of corpses that were piled up like a mountain, no, piled up like thousands of stars, Yi Tianxing sighed: "Paying such a huge price just to test the other party's strength, is it really that important? Why bother? Why bother? Aren't these your people?"

　　The God of Time laughed coldly: "Family members? These low-level tribesmen can have as many as they want. So what if they all die? As long as we, the top beings, can gain more and more power, any sacrifice is justified. They should feel extremely honored to be able to sacrifice for us, the supreme superiors. Just like you, you are going to be the sacrifice for us to reach a higher level of power. Isn’t it an honor?"

　　Yi Tianxing sighed, casually threw the jade slip to the Blood Emperor, and shook his head, saying: "Then, you guys come and attack! But I tell you, we will definitely resist. And, I swear, the price you pay for our counterattack is something you can't afford!"

　　Reinhardt and Yi Tianxing stood side by side and said coldly: "In this battle, either we are completely wiped out, or we surpass the Yasir clan and the blood clan and become new gods! In short, there is no other way." A layer of hazy, almost transparent water vapor emerged from his body, and clouds rose out of thin air. Auspicious clouds and mist enveloped the two brothers and the eighteen people including Yan Bao behind them.

　　The Blood Emperor laughed strangely, but quickly reached out to grab the jade slip. Regardless of whether it was true or not, it might be true, so he had to get it in his hands.

　　But just as his fingers were about to touch the jade slip, the big hand of the God of Time reached out, and the two of them grabbed the green jade slip almost at the same time.

　　With a clang, the blood-colored sword and the golden scepter clashed fiercely, and the jade slip broke with a snap, and a little starlight was thrown out. Seeing the spiritual energy leaking out, it became a waste. The Blood Emperor and the God of Seasons looked at each other in frustration, and retreated hundreds of steps at the same time, pointing their weapons at Yi Tianxing and the others, and shouted loudly: "Attack! Kill... No, capture these hateful earth creatures alive!"

　　The order was as powerful as a mountain. The warriors of the Blood Clan and the Yaser Clan immediately gathered like a tide, forming a dark team with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers, and God knows how long it was, and rushed towards Yi Tianxing's small team of less than 100 people. At the front, hundreds of Blood Clan duke-level warriors screamed loudly, and charging side by side with them was a group of crazy Yaser Clan believers. There were faint golden wings behind them, and their momentum was even stronger than those Blood Clan dukes.

　　Yi Tianxing looked back at the eighteen people including Yan Bao, An, Baer and other gods who were just making up the numbers, and sighed: "Dad, you want my brother and I to just stand firm like this? Well, even if I am your son and I don't have to pay you, I will still sue you for child abuse!"

　　Reinhardt coughed, stopped Yi Tianxing's nonsense, and swung the Xuanyuan Sword, slashing down at a fanatic who was rushing towards him. The golden sword was not hindered at all, and silently split the weapon, armor, and the strange mount with wings on its back of the Protoss warrior into two pieces. A thin golden crescent-shaped sword light flashed gently hundreds of meters away, and hundreds of coalition soldiers along the way were cut into two without a sound.

　　Yi Tianxing snorted coldly and muttered: "After all, I am your elder brother. In such an earth-shattering battle, I have to make the first move, your elder brother? Camera? Recording? READY~~~GO!" He waved fiercely at a small spaceship in the light shield of the large formation thousands of meters behind him, struck an unusually coquettish and heroic pose, howled three times towards the sky, and the Xing Tian Sword in his hand let out a sharp ghost howl, and chopped out 9981 times in a row with scarlet blood and ghost fire all over the sky.

　　Wherever the bloody will-o'-the-wisp fire reached, the allied soldiers hit by Xing Tianyue immediately swelled up, and exploded into pieces in mid-air like bombs. Their body fragments flew far away one by one, and the allied soldiers touched by their body fragments also swelled up, turning into blood mist amid screams. Their bodies exploded like cannonballs, and the fragments stained with a trace of phosphorescence flew out again, shattering the colleagues crowded nearby. Such a chain of explosions often took more than a dozen times to stop.

　　With a wave of his hand, Yi Tianxing killed nearly 100,000 unlucky coalition soldiers with just the power of the Xing Tian Jue. A huge circular hole appeared in front of him, but it was immediately filled with coalition soldiers. Shadows flashed by quickly, and those blood clan warriors swung their hard fists at Yi Tianxing. Similarly, rays of divine light shot out, without caring about the safety of the blood clan allies along the way, those gods warriors launched their strongest attacks.

　　Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt simultaneously blocked their faces with their hands. Boom, boom, balls of explosions and flames emerged from their bodies. Millions of fists hit their bodies every second, and tens of millions of divine spells and sword energy hit them every second. The two were shaken back by the huge force. In just two short breaths, they had retreated hundreds of meters. Seeing that the attacks that fell on the two at the same time were too dense, the two bodies turned into a dazzling ball of light. How could they see the figures clearly?

　　The Blood Emperor and the God of Seasons cursed angrily at the same time: "A bunch of idiots, why don't you stop it? What if we really kill them? We must keep them alive! We must keep them alive! Whoever kills them will be buried with them."

　　The allied soldiers simultaneously received the angry mental fluctuations from their king, and they immediately stopped their continuous attacks, staring at the two figures that slowly emerged from the fire. Yan Bao and the others standing nearby laughed in gloating. How could they be nervous at all?

　　The bright light gradually faded, and Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt slowly floated back. Their clothes were all shredded, with only a pair of underwear hanging on their bodies. But their skin was smooth, their muscles were bulging, and their bodies were clean. How could they have been hurt? Yi Tianxing patted the non-existent dust on his hands and laughed up to the sky: "Oh my, if you want to massage my master, you have to use some strength."

　　The body suddenly fell down, like a cheetah leisurely in front of a duchess. Yi Tianxing looked at the frightened duchess with a strange smile, and said in a long voice: "Beautiful Duke, I wonder if I have the honor to have a physical relationship with you that transcends friendship, but is definitely not love, and it can't even be considered adultery, but a pure and mature physical relationship between a man and a woman? You see, my body is strong and sturdy, and I can perfectly satisfy you... Ah!"

　　Jing Yinfeng rushed over, kicked Yi Tianxing dozens of meters away, and punched the vampire duchess without saying a word.

　　The duchess screamed and retreated quickly. But who knows how many tribesmen were stacked behind her and blocked her retreat. She watched as the angry Jing Yinfeng's white and tender fist sunk deeply into his chest. A series of heart core explosions sounded. Jing Yinfeng, who had gone berserk because of Yi Tianxing's string of erotic Chinese, used her dragon power. A golden light shot straight out from her fist, smashing the heart cores of thousands of unlucky vampires along the way.

　　The Blood Emperor screamed, "That's the power! That's the power!" He knew deeply how strong the heart core of the blood race was, especially the heart core of the powerful blood race. And Jing Yinfeng, a human woman whose energy level was not as good as his own third-generation descendant of the Saint Clan, could actually pierce through the heart cores of thousands of blood races with her fist, which showed how terrible the power contained in her fist was. That was pure energy born from future destruction, which could destroy everything.

　　Correspondingly, one can imagine how strong a body that can withstand such power should be. Looking at Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt, they were not injured at all under the crazy bombardment of hundreds of thousands of coalition soldiers, which shows that their physical strength has reached a perverted level! If such a strong body can be possessed by oneself, what is the so-called doomsday? A strong body corresponds to infinite vitality, and there is no danger of falling into eternal sleep.

　　The God of Time also thought of this at the same time. They looked at each other and roared loudly: "Attack! Attack! But we must capture them alive! Whoever dares to hurt them will die!"

　　It was as if the heavens had exploded and tens of thousands of pillars of Milky Way water were pouring down. Pillars hundreds of kilometers thick, made up purely of coalition soldiers, roared, rolled, and rapidly spun toward the periphery of the star array. The silver light on the array became increasingly dazzling, and the entire Earth planetary system was simply transformed into a huge pure silver egg, flashing endlessly there.

　　Chila~~~Crack, countless thick golden and blood-colored light beams blasted towards the silver light curtain. The silver light curtain trembled violently, and suddenly expanded hundreds of kilometers toward the periphery, immediately engulfing tens of millions of coalition soldiers. Once those coalition soldiers with weaker strength were enveloped by the silver light, they immediately seemed to fall into a steel ingot in the aqua regia, melting into nothingness.

　　However, Yi Tianxing and his group were not attacked from a distance.

　　Countless coalition soldiers responded to their king's orders and rushed towards them purely with their bodies, trying to kill them in a massacre with human wave tactics and capture Yi Tianxing and others alive.

　　Jing Yinfeng flickered lightly in the air, and the Ruyi in his hand turned into a white gossamer hundreds of meters long, waving it lightly and randomly. Wherever the gossamer passed, whether it was the neck, waist, thighs or other parts of the body, it all slid past silently and smoothly. The coalition soldiers only let out desperate howls of fear when their bodies suddenly split into dozens of pieces.

　　Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt stood back to back, their arms waving like a whirlwind. A faint cloud of mist enveloped their bodies, and their fists blasted out densely like meteors. Their fists whistled, and each punch was an absolute straight line, and the fist wind could blast out dozens of kilometers. Within dozens of kilometers of their bodies, no coalition soldier could appear. They saw dazzling straight rays of light shooting out from them, and dozens of kilometers away, the bodies of coalition soldiers exploded in the air, and blood splattered everywhere. This scene was like two anti-aircraft guns were firing, and countless target planes around were smashed to pieces.

　　Abe rode on Hurricane, whose body transformed into a very majestic wild boar hundreds of meters tall, roaring and snarling, with white foam coming out of his mouth, and a strong smell of red wine, charging back and forth with two fangs. The little dragon power that Abe cultivated after transforming his bloodline was all covered on Hurricane's body, especially his two fangs. The two fangs hundreds of meters long emitted a dazzling golden light, and wherever they went, swords broke, knives broke, armor cracked, people died, and blood rained wildly. I don't know how many unlucky people were trampled into meat paste by them.

　　The eighteen Tianlong youths including Yan Bao formed a three-dimensional circle with strange smiles, and moved around and attacked at high speed. They were holding heavy weapons weighing hundreds of tons and with infinitely compressed volumes. Eight-sided purple gold hammers, eight-foot-long phoenix-wing drills, and nine-ring ebony staffs, all of which were life-threatening!

　　Compared to the infinite life of the Tianlong clan, the eighteen of them were indeed young people or even children, but they were also tens of thousands of years old. They had trained their dragon bodies for tens of thousands of years! They had accumulated tens of thousands of years of dragon power! In comparison, if the bodies of the eighteen of them were the granite on the top of the mountain, then Yi Chen, Yi Tianxing, Reinhardt and the others were just like tofu brain in a water tank!

　　With a wave of their arms... Well, God knows how much physical strength they have! But when they return to their original form, the asteroids are just rolled up by their huge bodies and thrown around like hydrangeas for fun!

　　Their weapons were covered with streaks of blood. With one blow of the hammer, all the flesh within a kilometer was turned into minced meat. With one swing of the staff, thousands of people were immediately cut in half with screams. The eighteen people hummed the dirty tunes they learned from Chekov, while they chattered about which steakhouse in London tasted the best. They waved their arms as if digesting food, slapping groups of coalition soldiers to death in the air like slapping flies.

　　Sometimes when they were happy, they would open their mouths like a firestorm, and a mouthful of red dragon flames would burst out. Then, a raging fire would suddenly rise within hundreds of miles. The warriors of the Yaser God Clan were fine, but those pure Yin blood clan warriors screamed one by one and were burned to ashes in the pure Yang and pure Gang flames.

　　As for... As for Barr and the others...

　　This group of rogue ancient gods had long since retreated back into the Star Array and set up a square table on the hull of the small ship. They were happily eating, winning, poking and ganging, while loudly shouting and placing bets to see who would be the unlucky one and would be the first one to collapse and be thrown back into the protective umbrella of the Star Array.

　　Yi Tianxing was so angry that his teeth were itching. He roared, threw the Xing Tian Sword away, and shouted loudly, "Baby, go kill someone for your own pleasure!"

　　Xing Tianyue let out a mad bull-like gasp, and suddenly in a handful of blood light, it turned into a huge mouth hundreds of miles high, biting down fiercely on the allied soldiers. Amid miserable howlings and begging for mercy, tens of millions of allied soldiers were swallowed by Xing Tianyue in one bite. The big mouth deliberately opened slightly, and countless rows of knife-like teeth were seen rubbing frantically in the bloody space of the big mouth, chewing the allied soldiers into meat paste, and then swallowing them in one bite.

　　Reinhardt also whispered, "Baby, you go too, but don't let the axe get the upper hand."

　　With a roar of a dragon, the Xuanyuan Sword soared into the sky, dragging a light belt hundreds of meters long. Wherever it passed, dozens of mid-level gods howled and were smashed to pieces by the long sword. In the golden light, a golden dragon hundreds of miles long snaked out, opened its huge mouth, and spewed out hundreds of golden-red dragon flames that were as solid as lava in one breath. The dragon flames exploded with an absolute high temperature in the most densely populated area of ​​the coalition soldiers.

　　Infinite light, infinite fire, high temperature flames swept across millions of miles of the void. Countless struggling and twisted figures left their last traces in the strong light and disappeared completely. With one blow, a full thirty legions of Yaser God Clan believers were reduced to ashes, and two medium-sized blood clan families were completely wiped out.

　　The Blood Emperor was so distressed that his heart was bleeding. He howled madly: "Attack! Attack! Attack! Sranks, go back and find more human countries, turn all their people into our descendants, and then let them attack! Go to other planes, search for more humans, and turn them all into vampires! Even the weakest chicks should be transported to the attack on warships!"

　　In comparison, the God of Seasons was much more graceful. He was completely indifferent to the heavy losses, and just flicked his fingers lightly, and ordered lightly: "God of Strength, go and mobilize more believers in the rear. Use the human wave tactics to tire them out!" He looked at the Blood Emperor smugly and whispered: "Compared with us in terms of numbers? The priests of one plane of our Yaser clan have not died yet!"

　　Blood was almost dripping from the Blood Emperor's face. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat and he quickly glanced at the God of Time.

　　The eyes of the God of Time lit up, and he glanced at the Blood Emperor intentionally or unintentionally, and smiled, "It seems that our Yaser clan has an absolute advantage! The ancient saints of the blood clan are indeed powerful. I even have to admit that the great Blood Emperor is a little stronger than me. But if under the continuous attack of our countless believers from different planes, I wonder how long His Majesty the Blood Emperor can hold on?"

　　The Blood Emperor's face suddenly turned pale. He suddenly realized the biggest weakness of the blood clan nowadays, which was: the population resources that the blood clan now had control over were only a plane.

　　The God of Time looked down at the Blood Emperor with pride and said with a faint smile: "However, since I promised that we would share the benefits after attacking the Earth, I will not break my promise under the current circumstances. Because I have discovered that I have absolute initiative, so what else should I care about?"

　　The Blood Emperor immediately bowed humbly, looked at the God of Time respectfully and said with a smile: "You are indeed right. We, the Blood Clan, certainly cannot compete with the powerful Yaser Clan."

　　As if to confirm the Blood Emperor's words, more holes were opened in the vacuum, and more Yaser Protoss believers rushed in under the mobilization of those low-level gods. The high-pitched war songs resounded throughout the universe, and countless Yaser Protoss believers cheered and praised God, like moths to a flame, rushing towards the silver-glowing Earth defense line. In just half an hour, the number of new Protoss legions that appeared was three hundred times more than the number of legions that had just been destroyed!

　　An abnormal paleness suddenly flashed across the face of the God of Time, and the golden divine light on his body that was expelling the sky-blue poisonous sand also dimmed.

　　The Blood Emperor keenly discovered that something was wrong with the God of Time, but he wisely remained silent.

　　Only the God of Seasons himself knows what happened!

　　Therefore, the Yaser Protoss' army can easily cross the space barrier, all because of his divine power and the power of his domain that is added to the Yaser Protoss's royal staff. But now, too many legions, endless legions appearing in this plane or crossing the space barrier, the consumption of the God of Seasons is too great! His divine power is being absorbed into the staff bit by bit, and the power he absorbs from other planes cannot replenish his consumption in time.

　　"No, we must defeat these damned Earthlings as quickly as possible. Otherwise, even I won't be able to bear the power required to enable so many legions to cross space!"

　　The God of Time had a gloomy face, and a ball of blue blood spurted out of his mouth. He ordered loudly: "At all costs, no matter how many believers die, charge, charge, charge! Use up their power, destroy their magic circle, and capture all the rebels! All the gods of Qiao Jie Na's intermediate level and above are withdrawn. Each time, 10,000 legions are dispatched to attack. When a legion dies, 100 will be replenished. I want to see how much energy they can have to support their continuous fighting!"

　　The Goddess of Wisdom, Qiao Jiena, smiled gently a few times and immediately conveyed the order of the God of Seasons.

　　All the upper gods, high-level gods, and mid-level gods retreated, and the on-site command was handed over to the low-level gods and messengers of gods at all levels.

　　Thousands of legions pressed forward like locusts, and the density of enemies around Yi Tianxing and his men increased tenfold!

　　The Blood Emperor had a gloomy face and issued a similar order. Therefore, the princes, lords, dukes, and marquises of the family temporarily retreated, and all the low-level warriors rushed forward without caring about their lives. At the same time, he began to bargain with the God of Seasons.

　　"You should know that after a human is embraced by our vampires for the first time, he often gains a destructive power stronger than his original strength." said the Blood Emperor.

　　The God of Time showed a strange smile on his face. He waved his scepter behind him, pointing at the endless army of believers behind him, with no end in sight, no bottom in sight, no edge in sight, and no idea how deep they were. He said calmly: "Then let your descendants give my believers the First Embrace! As long as you don't hesitate to lose the essence and blood of your descendants during the First Embrace, my believers can allow you to transform into vampires!"

　　The two cunning and ruthless kings quickly reached an agreement.

　　The newly born 100,000 legion of vampire believers, flapping their blood-red wings and mysteriously shrouded in a sacred golden light, immediately rushed into the battlefield like waves in a category 12 typhoon.

　　It was very obvious that the coalition soldiers around Reinhard and Yi Tianxing had already approached a distance of less than 2,000 meters! No matter how many people they killed, no matter how fast they killed, they could not match the speed of the coalition forces of the two tribes. These coalition soldiers came from all directions, completely disregarding sacrifice and cost, using their own speed to press towards the two. With the strength of the two brothers, how could they resist such a crazy attack?

　　Suddenly, more than a dozen vampire earls used their speed to cross the fire line formed by the brothers' fists and pounced on them. "Bang bang bang bang" hundreds of consecutive punches hit their heads, making Yi Tianxing howl in anger.

　　Chapter 209: The End of Super Power (Part 1) Blood Red

　　The two tribes' allied forces' frenzied attack at all costs immediately plunged Yi Tianxing and his men into a life-and-death battle.

　　First, Jing Yinfeng couldn't bear the pressure, and he screamed and fled back to the protection of the Star Array. He watched as millions of coalition soldiers followed Jing Yinfeng and rushed down.

　　When Yi Tianxing looked back in his busy schedule, he saw that Jing Yinfeng could not bear the impact of the huge number, volume, and smell of corpse fragments and bloody debris, which was like a mountain and a sea. In the end, he almost collapsed mentally and fled back in a hurry. Jing Yinfeng's Ruyi waved around his body, and wherever it passed, the coalition soldiers who were close to him were crushed. However, these corpse fragments were pushed towards the center by the coalition soldiers behind them. How could Jing Yinfeng bear the terrible situation of being buried by corpses?

　　Not only Jing Yinfeng, but also the Yi Tianxing brothers encountered such trouble. Each of their punches could smash hundreds of coalition soldiers into pieces, but those pieces retreated a little, and immediately, under the push of the coalition soldiers behind them, they pressed down on the two brothers densely. With one punch, the sea of ​​corpses and blood exploded, but it was immediately filled up again. Gradually, the bodies of the two were surrounded by the corpse fragments and blood plasma, and countless blood clan warriors attacked rapidly in the huge corpse sphere.

　　Even the brothers Yan Bao and his companions encountered the same problem. No matter how strong you are, no matter how many enemies you kill with one blow, you can't stand the increasing density of corpses around you, right? The corpses and blood plasma wrapped around them layer by layer, and gradually Yan Bao and his companions fell into a state of suffocation. Looking around, what else can you see besides corpses and blood?

　　Of course, it is very simple to solve such a problem. Just use super-strong energy to destroy those corpses and smash the matter into the finest energy particles, which is equivalent to nuclear fusion directly converting matter into energy, so it will naturally not occupy any territory. But "detonating a nuclear explosion very close to your body" Even the Tianlong clan would not do this. No matter how strong your body is, it cannot withstand continuous bombardment. What's more, if you want to annihilate matter, the energy consumed by yourself is also extremely large?

　　Therefore, they could only let the corpses pile up layer by layer, slowly pressing down on them. Gradually, there was no space left even to swing their fists.

　　With an angry howl, a blinding white light flashed across Yan Bao's body, and he released half of his dragon power, exploding like a giant hydrogen bomb. All the corpses and allied soldiers within a hundred thousand miles around him were turned into nothing at the same time, reduced to ashes under the destructive attack of the dragon power.

　　At the same time, Yan Bao also groaned, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out of his mouth. His skin was blown open by his own dragon power, and he fled towards the Star Formation with two big hammers in a panic. The other seventeen people saw that they were in trouble, shook their heads, and looked at the coalition soldiers who continued to charge at them regardless of their lives. They had no choice but to flee! While running away, the eighteen young dragons roared angrily: "Shame on you!"

　　An and Hurricane were surrounded by tens of thousands of enemies. Layer upon layer of enemies held onto my shoulders and my arms, and our limbs were tangled together, forming a whole that pinned An and Hurricane to the bottom. Hurricane was so scared that he screamed and used his last bit of strength to drag the huge meatball with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters back toward the earth. An screamed in shock and anger: "Help! Help! Uncle An, I'm really going to be captured alive! Help!"

　　The two Reinhardt brothers laughed bitterly, looked at each other, stretched out their hands to call back their weapons, and bravely attacked forward side by side, cutting a bloody hole, and arrived in front of the big meatball that surrounded An. With a flurry of slashing, they cut away the desperate coalition soldiers on the periphery layer by layer, and finally revealed An and Hurricane who were almost suffocated. The three men and the pig retreated, who dared to turn back and fight with the desperate enemy? "

　　Hiding under the silver light shield of the star array, watching the coalition soldiers approaching step by step, the greedy blood in the eyes of the vampire warriors and the sacred and solemn faces of the fanatics, the group of people who had just lost the battle sighed to the sky: "It turns out that these lunatics who don't care about their lives are the most terrifying!"

　　As soon as the voice fell, the blood river formation controlled by hundreds of blood demons began to roar, and countless huge rocks wrapped in thick blood light spewed out from the blood river formation that had already rolled into a huge vortex, exploding in the coalition soldiers like artillery shells. In the endless black sea of ​​soldiers, a hole with a radius of hundreds of miles was revealed, but the hole was immediately filled with coalition soldiers who seemed to never be killed.

　　Hundreds of thousands of low-level gods and divine messengers of all levels simultaneously sang praises to the Supreme God, with strong golden flames emerging from their bodies. Layers of sacred, blazing golden divine light slowly fell down, spreading towards the blood river formation. It was as if boiling water was poured on the snowman, and the blood river formation let out a sharp scream. Hundreds of blood demons turned into bloody shadows and fled back in a panic. The boundless sea of ​​blood was evaporated by the golden divine light in just three breaths.

　　"It turns out there's strength in numbers!" Yi Tianxing groaned helplessly.

　　As soon as the words fell, countless necromancers rushed up from the thousands of huge planets. They all held white bone staffs made of human thigh bones, with green ghost fire flashing in their eyes, and began to chant strange spells. As they chanted, waves of strange darkness passively spread in all directions. After being infinitely expanded by the star formation, it formed a pale green light wave, sweeping silently and without any blind spots.

　　This green light wave appeared in an instant, like a space oscillation, and reached hundreds of millions of kilometers away in an instant.

　　I saw a bunch of blood flowers suddenly burst open, and those dense layers and endless thick and heavy corpses suddenly burst open, as if they were heavy artillery shells. The low-level vampires and those fanatics nearby were blown to pieces, and immediately joined the ranks of corpses, and then a chain explosion occurred. In the blood light, I saw that the coalition forces that had originally approached to a distance of less than a thousand kilometers suddenly retreated to tens of thousands of kilometers. All the coalition soldiers in this vast airspace were all shattered in this possibly the largest-scale undead magic "corpse explosion" in history.

　　I don't know how many blood gods flew out from the more than one thousand planets. They greedily opened their mouths and sucked the blood sea outside the silver light curtain. The thick and sticky blood sea that almost suffocated Yi Tianxing and his companions was immediately sucked clean by them. How many people and blood races are this!!! Seeing that tens of thousands of blood gods suddenly reached a critical point, a pair of bloody wings grew behind them! They actually evolved again after sucking endless blood.

　　The Blood Emperor screamed miserably, "Oh, I actually forgot! This blood cannot be wasted. It can at least allow 10 million pure-blooded descendants to upgrade one or even two levels! Ah, the treacherous rebels, the cunning earthlings, they actually plundered so much of the power of blood!"

　　The God of Time had a gloomy face and didn't say anything for a long time. After a long while, he snorted coldly: "Use the pile of corpses to break the silver light shield for me! Attack, keep attacking!"

　　The casualties were so tragic that even the God of Seasons, who did not take the lives of his followers seriously, could not bear the tragic loss and began to think about putting the blame for the war on the four unlucky main gods. No matter what, as the new supreme god, he must not have any dishonorable records in the initial stage of his accession to the throne.

　　The God of Wisdom, Qiao Jiena, also understood this truth deeply. She looked at the God of Seasons, whose face was ashen and deep blue, and said to the God of Strength with a sweet smile: "Perhaps, we should let the people of Earth see the power of the most powerful god of our Yaser clan. What do you think? If you can lead the believers to break through the barrier of this abominable magic circle, perhaps I can consider visiting your temple tomorrow."

　　The God of Strength stared fiercely at Qiao Jiena's towering hips and breasts, with a strange smile on his face: "Breaking such a barrier? It's not too difficult. We can all clearly sense the source of power of this barrier, which is the unity of the power of all the stars in this plane! Perhaps, I can tear apart the combined power of this plane by myself, if I don't encounter any obstacles."

　　Qiao Jiena shrugged her shoulders and said lightly, "Then let the poor kid Qiong go with you. After all, he was humiliated on Earth, and he has to rely on his own weapons to win back that honor. With him by your side, I'm sure you won't encounter any obstacles when you break through the barrier."

　　The sky with a huge halo spinning wildly behind it snorted coldly, nodded, and stood behind its father. The God of Strength laughed strangely, and once again swept Qiao Jiena's fair skin and bright lips with greedy and sticky eyes, and then nodded. Suddenly, twelve pairs of slender light bands flashed behind it, and its body expanded to a height of more than a thousand meters. It waved a huge battle axe wrapped in endless golden light and thunder, and rushed towards the star array.

　　Unfortunately, as the God of Strength advanced, his huge body and the terrifying divine power surrounding him accidentally injured hundreds of blood clan warriors who were observing the battlefield. Moreover, it seemed that none of them were below the lord. As a result, the Blood Emperor's face immediately became extremely ugly. His pupils twitched, and he dryly ordered Slanx and the other two second-generation descendants to "assist" the God of Strength in attacking.

　　The God of Strength roared repeatedly, and the heavy battle axe rolled up thousands of golden vortexes with a diameter of more than 100 meters, flew out of his hand, and blasted towards the silver light shield. Hundreds of thousands of blood clan warriors along the way howled miserably as their eyes were blinded by the golden light or simply turned into ashes by the golden light. The blood clan army was so scared that they retreated again and again, leaving a wide passage with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers between the God of Strength and the silver light shield.

　　'Wind'~~~! The golden and silver light spots shot up hundreds of kilometers high, and the golden battle axe expanded to hundreds of kilometers in size. Under the full force of the God of Strength, the silver light shield that was originally tens of thousands of feet thick was broken in one fell swoop, and a huge hole with a radius of hundreds of kilometers was blasted out! Attacking a surface with a powerful point, the outcome is self-evident.

　　"Hehehehe!" The God of Strength let out a terrible laugh, opened his huge hands and grabbed the golden battle axe, swung it from a distance, and countless golden thunders blasted out from the even larger battle axe, smashing down indiscriminately at the Blood God phalanx and the fragile Undead Mages below.

　　With the sound of air flowing, silver bands of light quickly intertwined and merged on the huge hole, and the huge loophole in the formation was about to be filled. The God of Strength laughed strangely, clenched his right hand into a fist, and smashed hard at the hole that was about to be restored. God knows how powerful his divine power is. A golden sun shone in front of his fist. The huge and incredible power tore the silver light cover of tens of thousands of miles into thousands of silver light streams that scattered randomly.

　　"Using the power of all the stars in the entire plane to support the barrier of this magic circle? Great idea, wonderful formation! But what does it mean in front of my absolute power?" The God of Strength proudly proclaimed: "You will surely perish." He was so proud in his heart. If the power of all the stars in a plane could be integrated into one person, maybe he could fight with him. However, this power was so dispersed in a magic circle with a diameter of tens of billions of kilometers that it seemed a bit insignificant.

　　Tearing open the silver light shield, the God of Strength took a big step and rushed into the formation of the Star Formation. He stared at the huge battle axe wrapped in golden light and roared fiercely: "Chop them into pieces!"

　　A deafening dragon roar was heard, and the old demon dragon finally lost control of the fierceness in his heart, and transformed into a huge ancient demon dragon with thirteen pairs of black dragon wings on its back. It was at least millions of miles long from head to tail and appeared in front of the battle axe with its fangs and claws bared. The old demon dragon smiled strangely and stretched out his claws, pinching the battle axe fiercely.

　　Two equally powerful forces collided with each other, a head-on collision without any room for buffering. The old demon dragon screamed, and the scales on his right claw flew everywhere. The black dragon blood gushed out like a small river, attracting hundreds of daring blood gods to scream sharply, rushing up and sucking the gushing dragon blood. With the sound of the scales growing, the hundreds of blood gods grew thin black scales all over their bodies, and turned into half-dragon, half-human monsters.

　　The God of Strength opened his mouth and was blown away by the recoil force. His internal organs trembled and coughed, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out. What made him particularly distressed was that his artifact battle axe was crushed to pieces by the claws of the old dragon in the collision of the two forces. The golden scrap metal fell everywhere, but the dragon king, who was obsessed with collecting treasures, pounced on it like crazy and looted all the golden scrap metal.

　　The God of Strength cursed angrily, and just as he was about to get up and use his greatest strength to teach these humans who dared to defy the gods a lesson, eighteen extremely heavy weapons fell on his head. The bodies of the eighteen young dragons, including Yan Bao, also transformed into thousands of meters high, and their eyes widened fiercely, flashing with bloodthirsty murderous light, and wielded weapons that had also expanded countless times in size and smashed down on the God of Strength.

　　"Boom boom boom boom", it was as if hundreds of dragon skin drums exploded at the same time. The God of Strength was smashed in the air by eighteen young dragons like iron. How could he get up? The God of Strength roared angrily, and golden flames appeared on his body hundreds of meters high. He was horrified and desperate to find that the physical strength of each young man who attacked him was stronger than his, and the terrible power contained in their weapons directly shattered the protective divine light outside his body and smashed directly into his body.

　　"Pah, pah, pah, pah, pah." A series of bone-breaking sounds continued to ring out, and the sound was simply horrifying. The bones of the God of Strength were considered indestructible, but they were smashed into pieces by the dragon power, which was even more powerful and could even shatter space and interrupt time! The sound of the broken bones continued to vibrate out, setting off a huge hurricane within a radius of hundreds of miles.

　　The God of Strength felt like a pitiful, weak little girl being raped by hundreds of big men. She was pure, weak and had no power to resist. She could only passively enjoy the pain of the heavy weapons falling on her, smashing her muscles into a paste and her bones into pieces. Pain, boundless pain enveloped his body, making him a little crazy. Fortunately, his divine power was abundant. The almost endless divine power immediately repaired the wounds after his body was severely injured. The broken bones immediately recovered as before, and the shattered muscles immediately grew again. Apart from the boundless pain, he did not suffer any truly fatal injuries.

　　The God of Strength, with his eyes glaring, found that Yan Bao and the other eighteen young men who were ravaging him were already panting, especially the terrible power attached to their weapons was getting weaker and weaker. The God of Strength was overjoyed, he knew that these young men had consumed too much energy in the series of battles just now, and now they were attacking him with all their strength, but it was obvious that the amount of energy stored in their bodies was not comparable to his! While he still retained a great deal of divine power, the strange power in their bodies was almost exhausted.

　　As long as the strength of these young people is exhausted... Humph! The God of Strength swore that he would jump up immediately, twist their heads off, take them back to the God Territory and make them into wine glasses!

　　At this moment, Reinhardt's cold voice came over: "Your blunt weapons can't do much damage to him, let me chop off his head!"

　　Yan Bao and the others immediately scattered, making angry accusations: "Would you have said so earlier that he would die?" No wonder we were wondering why this guy wouldn't die after fighting for so long.

　　The God of Strength suddenly sensed the danger and howled in fear: "Qiong, my child, save me!"

　　Qiong howled wildly, tearing the silver light shield that had not yet fully recovered, and rushed towards the God of Strength. However, a bright golden sword light that temporarily blinded people's eyes had already reached the God of Strength. Qiong reluctantly waved the long sword in his hand and fell on the God of Strength.

　　Xuanyuan Sword let out a long roar that shook the heavens. The magical power attached to the sword surged violently, and the sword domain was fully opened. Everything it touched was broken! Qiong's sword broke, his armor broke, his body broke, his godhood broke, and his soul was completely broken! With a long and sorrowful howl that shook the earth, Qiong was shattered by Reinhardt's Xuanyuan Sword. With a flash of sword light, the head of the tearful God of Power was chopped off fiercely.

　　The golden blood fountain spurted out far away, and the head of the God of Strength howled madly in the void: "Qiong!!! My child!!!"

　　A ball of golden light enveloped the head of the God of Strength. He smashed the silver light shield behind him without any damage to his godhood, and fled to the side of the God of Seasons with a long golden flame. At the same time, the God of Strength turned around with great resentment, showing a cruel smile to Reinhardt and others who gathered around his huge body in the silver light shield, and roared madly: "You will be buried with my child! God's Sacrifice - Violence!"

　　The thousand-meter-tall golden body suddenly turned into a ball of solid golden light, and quickly gathered towards the core. In the blink of an eye, only a thumb-sized ball of golden light was left in the original place, and the golden light directly tore the golden light ball of Reinhardt and Yi Tianxing's body. Reinhardt and Yi Tianxing, who were covered with wounds, howled miserably, and just when they wanted to perform the escape technique to escape, the small ball of golden light had already exploded with an irresistible terrifying momentum.

　　This was a complete explosion of 99% of the God of Strength's power in a small area. Words could not describe the power of this explosion. It was as if hundreds of millions of golden suns rose at the same time in that place. The strong light made the God of Seasons and others close their eyes in fear and turn their bodies around, not daring to look directly at the core of the explosion. The Blood Emperor and others screamed at the top of their lungs, ordering all the high-level vampires in front to retreat immediately!

　　The complete explosion of 99% of a main god's power might completely destroy a plane! After all, a main god has the power to open up his own plane, and the difference is nothing more than the size of that plane and the strength of the energy. And the main god like the God of Strength, who ranks among the top ten, definitely has the terrifying power to destroy any plane.

　　The strong golden light flashed and disappeared, and everyone looked up in horror, only to see a horrific scene that left them speechless.

　　At the core of the explosion, a dark hole with a diameter of more than ten meters was emitting black smoke. The explosion had destroyed the spatial structure of that area. A few thousand meters away from the center of the explosion, the two Reinhardt brothers were floating there with broken arms and legs, their faces full of horror, how could they speak? The eighteen dragons including Yan Bao were also turned into bloody people, groaning in pain, and the colorful scales on their bodies were shattered in large pieces, revealing pieces of flesh, internal organs and bones.

　　Hundreds of thousands of blood gods and necromancers were annihilated nearby, and even their souls did not escape this terrible explosion. However, the destructive power was limited to this. The explosion of the God of Strength with almost all his divine power did not cause more casualties. The reason was that the old dragon's body was extremely large, and smoke was coming out of all seven orifices of the old dragon, and black blood clots were gushing out of his mouth. In his huge abdomen, a huge hole with a diameter of more than ten kilometers was charred, and the internal organs, muscles, and fat inside fell off in panic, accompanied by a huge amount of black blood. It seemed that several arteries were blown to pieces, and the blood fountains of hundreds of meters were gushing out happily...

　　The old dragon burped, and suddenly tears came out of his eyes. "God of my ancestors, I will never do such a stupid thing again! Swallowing a bomb with all the power of the Lord God? Fortunately, my body is strong enough, fortunately my strength is not much different from that of the Lord God, and fortunately my size is large enough, otherwise! Otherwise! Damn it, I would be buried with him!"

　　Seeing the old dragon's huge body trembling with pain, thousands of dragon warriors, led by the Dragon King, surrounded the old dragon like a bereaved family, desperately infusing the old dragon's body with dark magic. New buds grew rapidly on the huge wound on the old dragon's abdomen, intertwining and merging with each other. With a "chi chi" sound, the old dragon's wound was repaired tightly. However, the wound had no time to grow scales, and a piece of bare black skin was exposed outside, which was very ugly.

　　The old dragon's eyes flashed with a crazy, violent, and almost hysterical light. He raised his head to the sky and screamed, "War, killing, blood, corpses, how I miss all of this! Since you have come to my door, then, children, let's do it! Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill to your heart's content!"

　　As soon as the thirteen pairs of huge black wings spread out, the old dragon roared, opened its mouth and rushed out of the silver light curtain protection, swallowing hundreds of thousands of coalition soldiers in one mouthful, not even bothering to chew, just swallowing them raw. The dragon king was stimulated, his eyes turned red, and he howled a few times, carefully took off his branded suit and put it into his own dimensional space, then his body expanded rapidly, returning to the original form of the dragon, and led hundreds of thousands of tribesmen who had also recovered their original forms to howl and rush out.

　　I don't know when Yi Chen led a few subordinates to flash out. The muscles on his face were tense, and he roared in a low voice with a livid face: "You are shameless. We are really going to tear our skins apart. Are we barefoot afraid of you who wear shoes? Kill them for me! Kill a low-level god with a bounty of 1 billion! A mid-level god with 3 billion and 10 beauties! A high-level god with 10 billion, 100 beauties, and 100 elixirs! A high-level god with 100 billion in cash, a beauties to choose from, and enough elixirs to eat! Damn it, kill him for me!"

　　Seeing his two sons floating there in strange twists and turns, Yi Chen finally lost his temper. He originally wanted to rely on the protection of the star array and the coalition army to travel around, but he finally issued the final decisive battle order regardless of everything. At most, he could take a group of trusted subordinates and use all his strength to carry the earth to hide in a random plane. As long as he is given enough time, such as tens of thousands of years of recuperation, another powerful army will be built. Who is he afraid of? And as long as the earth is saved, the luxurious life will not be affected in any way, the red wine and cigars he likes will still be supplied, and his relatives and family members will not be harmed in any way. What is he worried about?

　　Chapter 209: The End of Super Power (Part 2)

　　Dark clouds floated out from various planets. Even the top leaders of the Dark Council didn't know the exact number of the cannon fodder army - the Undead Knights, rushed out like a landslide and tsunami.

　　Green clouds covered the entire battlefield. The Allied soldiers were horrified to find that their dead comrades suddenly resurrected. They waved their weapons, let out terrible hoarse roars, and slashed at them indiscriminately.

　　The blood gods finally set out in full force. Having obtained the orthodox blood of the Saints in the blood pool, they were born a hundred times stronger than the native blood ancestors on Earth. The blood gods, who were born with at least the strength of a duke, flapped their wings and followed closely behind Cain and other elders, rushing towards their own people from billions of years ago. Killing, plundering, killing any enemy, sucking his blood, and greatly improving their own strength, why not?

　　Light green clouds rose from the earth. The big guys of the demon world and the evil ghost world, who were expelled from their territories by the Yaser God Clan six hundred years ago, led a huge number of corrections and rushed over in a mighty force. After six hundred years of recuperation, these famous evil gods have enough courage to fight to the death with the Yaser God Clan again.

　　Auspicious light and clouds appeared one after another. Gods, immortals, Buddhas, and ascetics on Earth floated over. They formed powerful formations. With a wave of their hands, countless lightning and fire, five elements prohibitions, colorful light and auspicious mist roared out, blasting the nearby coalition soldiers to scream and turn their bodies into mud. There were also countless magnificent sword lights dozens of miles long flying back and forth. If they touched, they would die. Even from hundreds of meters away, the sharp sword energy had already split the coalition soldiers into pieces. For a time, the coalition forces of the Dark Council and the Ascetic Alliance had an absolute upper hand.

　　Bloody battle, bloody rain, bloody fountain. As soon as the remains of the corpse appeared, they disappeared in a group of beautiful colorful lights. With stronger individual qualities than the Protoss and Blood Clan soldiers, Yi Chen's subordinates advanced step by step, and the coalition soldiers retreated step by step. Every second, millions of lives were turned into ashes.

　　The dark cloud-like undead knights, with the help of the power of undead magic, charged back and forth in the void in an orderly manner. Their powerful spears penetrated the consciousness of countless low-level vampires and fanatics, transforming them into loyal puppets of their own camp. The masters of the immortal and Buddhist ways, on the other hand, cast extremely powerful forbidden spells, harvesting the lives of the allied soldiers in large numbers.

　　Behind Yi Chen, there were a hundred Taoists standing in a neat formation. They were covered with clouds of azure or light gold. They were all absolutely powerful people who cultivated dragon power.

　　Yi Tianxing, Reinhardt and Yan Bao were all rescued. After their bodies recovered, they followed Yi Chen closely, leading a hundred phalanxes of dragon power practitioners and slowly approached the battle group.

　　The God of Seasons was so nervous that he was sweating all over. He stared at the coalition soldiers who were being harvested like straw with red eyes, and his hoarse voice made him unable to utter a single word. His divine power was constantly poured into the scepter in his hand. The crystal clear scepter was already hot, and wisps of hot air rushed out, and the entire scepter was already burning red.

　　Qiao Jiena hugged the remaining head of the God of Strength and frowned, "The God of Rebellion still has a reserve team that has not yet attacked. Moreover, judging from their situation, the strength of that reserve team should be the most powerful."

　　The God of Time snorted coldly and said calmly: "What are they waiting for?"

　　The God of Strength suddenly opened his eyes, cursed a few times in a low voice, and said coldly: "The strength is insufficient. I don't know how they cultivate strength, but the energy reserves in their bodies are extremely insufficient. If the divine power capacity of our main gods and upper gods is 10,000, then the energy capacity of the 18 young people who attacked me just now is less than 300. Their strength will be exhausted soon. Therefore, they dare not go out easily."

　　The God of Time looked at the God of Strength in surprise and joy: "In other words, if we force them to take action, they may not have the energy to fight again in a short period of time?"

　　The God of Strength glanced at the old dragon who was charging unhindered on the battlefield with great resentment, and whispered, "That's right, the nature of the power of the powerful individuals among them cannot be compared with our divine power; they have that terrible power that can almost easily crush the individual bodies of our gods, but the amount of energy is insufficient. Therefore, if we can grasp their weaknesses, we will be able to easily defeat the earthlings, just like the God of Light did six hundred years ago."

　　The God of Time and the God of Wisdom exchanged a glance, and he immediately issued an order: "All the direct armies of the Lord God are dispatched, the target is the enemy of one hundred square formations led by the King of the Anti-God Capital. All the elders of the Supreme Council, under the leadership of the God of Wisdom, sweep away the enemies on the battlefield... The army of believers is not allowed to retreat, continue to attack, attack, and cooperate with the Lord Gods to attack together!"

　　A huge golden portal slowly opened in the void, and countless people were covered with strong golden light, with more or less golden light bands floating behind them. They were arrogant, their eyes were straight at the sky, and they only looked at others with their noses. The Yaser tribe members were majestic, driving their chariots very quickly. The elite army of gods sang a hymn to the Yaser tribe themselves, and they were extremely proud and confident as they charged out under the leadership of dozens of main gods and 3,000 elders of the Supreme Council.

　　At the same time, more fanatics came roaring from other planes to the battlefield. When these believers saw the gods they believed in appear in front of them, they immediately burst into cheers like a landslide and tsunami. For no reason, their divine power was doubled. The fanatical emotions made their blood boil, and they rushed to the battlefield at the risk of their lives.

　　Three thousand elders of the Supreme Council and three thousand Lord God-level Yaser tribesmen, led by the God of Wisdom, simply raised their hands at the same time and gently pressed down on the battlefield. It was like a heavy steel ingot falling from the sky. The Undead Knights Legion that the Dark Council had worked hard for six hundred years and finally accumulated was turned into ashes! In terms of strength, there is no comparison! Three thousand Lord God-level elders, this is the essence of all the Yaser tribe for countless years.

　　Dozens of current main gods held their heads high, snorted disdainfully at the monks and blood gods, drove their chariots lightly, led the gods' warriors belonging to their temples, and rushed into the battlefield briskly. With just one blow, the masters of the world of gods, immortals, Buddhas, demons, and evil spirits were immediately severely injured. In just a blink of an eye, all the magic weapons on their bodies were shattered. With their broken bodies, they could only retreat desperately and were completely unable to resist.

　　In the past, the God of Light led a dozen of his subordinate gods and father gods to sweep across the worlds of gods and humans, immortals, Buddhas, demons, and evil spirits in this plane. Under the powerful attributes of the gods, all the worlds fell one after another, with heavy casualties. Today, dozens of main gods with the same status as the God of Light led all their military forces to make a full-scale attack, and the outcome is self-evident.

　　This arrogant God Clan army drew a circle on the battlefield and immediately charged towards the blood clan war group that was fighting fiercely. Another light attack, which seemed to be of very small magnitude to the gods, crushed half of the blood gods and all the descendants of the blood queen in the war group.

　　The Blood Emperor roared in anger, and led all the descendants of the Saints to charge at the Yaser Protoss army. However, a thousand elders of the Supreme Council appeared silently in front of them, and hundreds of thousands of believers surrounded them. The Blood Emperor wisely remained silent. He looked helplessly at the elders of the Supreme Council who suddenly appeared, and made a series of "squeaks" in despair: "If my race had not experienced the loss of the Dusk Doomsday, if the Elders of the Great Council of my race still existed, what would the existence of three thousand kings mean?"

　　The next to be defeated was the army of dragons led by the old dragon. The God of Wisdom Qiao Jie Na and three hundred elders made a fatal blow to the old dragon. A ball of golden light directly shattered the old dragon's tail and half of its body. The old dragon howled in pain and turned around and ran away, leading all his descendants to flee for their lives.

　　Yi Chen sighed, turned around and ordered: "Prepare to retreat... Well, other planets are fine, but the Earth must leave this plane intact. Especially the wineries on Earth, those top-quality tobacco fields in Cuba, and the special plantations in Southeast Asia, not a single blade of grass can be damaged. Go quickly! Also, the two bottles of top-quality red wine in my office must be kept carefully."

　　Chekov, Jester, Kane and other confidants turned around and left without saying a word to prepare for the escape of the entire clan. Their personal belongings were all on Earth, and even if they could bear to abandon other vampire castles, their own treasures could not be left out in any way.

　　The elite army of gods destroyed the resistance of Yi Chen's subordinates with a crushing manner. Led by the three thousand elders of the Supreme Council, nearly three hundred god legions led by several main gods followed closely behind. Hundreds of millions of believers surrounded the area. The God of Time quietly appeared in the protection of the heavy army and nodded to Yi Chen with a smile.

　　The God of Time said calmly: "You have lost, definitely lost, or do you think you still have hope of winning?"

　　Yi Chen looked back at the 100 square formations of Dragon Power practitioners of Chinese descent, with a bitter smile on his face. The time was too short, and the energy reserves in these practitioners were too little to withstand the consumption of a long war! But now, no matter what, the retreat in the rear must buy even a little time!

　　Helplessly, Yi Chen smiled bitterly: "It seems that we are doomed to lose. Six hundred years ago, for the same reason, the God of Light issued a kill order against us and chased us all the way back here from the God Territory."

　　Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders: "However, what I didn't expect was that you were the one who succeeded in the end."

　　The God of Time smiled widely. He seemed to accidentally change the scepter that had begun to emit a dazzling red light to another hand. The hand that originally held the scepter was behind his back and shook it rapidly a few times. He smiled and said, "The God of Light has no way to solve the problem of our people's weakness caused by passing through the space-time barrier. But I, holding the scepter of royal power, can allow all my people and believers to enter and exit any space at will! Naturally, you are no match for me."

　　Yi Chen blinked, looked carefully at the scepter that seemed to be about to burn, and muttered: "Really?" He seemed a little hesitant.

　　The God of Time frowned and shouted, "For the sake of the relationship between Reinhardt and Wei, I can let you continue to live. However, all of you must dedicate a strand of your soul and become loyal servants of my Yasir clan, otherwise, your clan will be exterminated." He shouted impatiently, "I'll give you the last thirty seconds to consider. If you are willing to surrender, then you can live. Otherwise, all of you except Reinhardt must die."

　　Yi Tianxing poked Reinhardt lightly and laughed softly, "Second brother, you are so proud!"

　　Reinhardt rolled his eyes and said seriously: "Don't forget, I was once the bishop of the Divine Court, so I had some feelings for him. Unfortunately, I have already turned from darkness to light."

　　The God of Seasons was shaking with anger, and shouted loudly: "Are you still in the mood to chat? I admit, I must admit that your so-called Heavenly Dragon Power has terrible destructive power. Even our Yaser Protoss cannot stand a single blow in front of the Heavenly Dragon Power. However, you have not fully mastered this power after all, you are not our opponent! As long as we have the method of cultivation, hehe... Yi, this is your last chance, let go of your spiritual world obediently, let us directly get the most correct method of cultivating the Heavenly Dragon Power, and you can live."

　　Reinhardt took a step forward, shook his head, and sighed: "But, I would rather die than sacrifice a strand of my soul to become your slave."

　　He smiled and said, "Ever since I woke up from my obsession with God, ever since I gave up my belief in God, ever since I started working to destroy the foundation of God's court on Earth, I swore that I would never be a slave to any organization, any religion, or any belief again."

　　Yi Tianxing took a step forward, hugged Reinhardt's shoulders affectionately, and exclaimed: "Oh my, that's a good point. Being a dog? We don't have that appetite!" He gave the God of Seasons an evil look and said with a smile: "Well, is the person standing next to you, the God of Wisdom, Qiao Jiena? Wow, big breasts and a big butt! I wonder if I can have the honor of having a physical relationship with my high school goddess that transcends friendship but is definitely not love, and is purely adultery?"

　　Qiao Jiena was so angry that his face turned black. He punched Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt and screamed, "Human! You all deserve to die!"

　　Yi Chen's face turned horrible, and he flashed in front of his two sons. His face was full of ferocity, and he was planning to fight back, first to resist Qiao Jiena's attack, and then to use all his strength to instantly kill the God of Time and destroy his godhood. Without the support of the God of Time, all the Yaser gods and believers in Sheng would be bound by the rules of space again, and their divine power would be reduced by a hundred times. Then, with the full force of the practitioners who cultivated dragon power, it would not be difficult to repel this powerful enemy.

　　The invisible and colorless water vapor made Yi Chen's figure hazy and unpredictable. He had reached the extremely high level of a dragon whose head could be seen but its tail could not be seen. The huge dragon power in his body was surging, and his hands were already flashing with crystal light like a divine weapon made of metal. Killing the God of Seasons was the only option to reverse the situation!!!

　　But everything changed in an instant.

　　A white, almost transparent claw about a foot in diameter gently pressed down, gently absorbing the golden light from Qiao Jiena's punch. A lazy, powerless voice muttered and complained, "Alas, old man, I hurried along the way and finally got there in time. Whose little girl is this? How could you be so cruel? Don't you know that these three little girls are our grandchildren for who knows how many generations? What if you hurt them? Even if your fist didn't hurt them, what if they dodged, it wouldn't be good if your punch smashed some flowers and plants."

　　At the same time, an extremely huge mental wave enveloped the entire battlefield. This terrifying mental pressure caused tens of thousands of low-level gods of the Yaser clan to die on the spot.

　　The chirping voice continued to nag: "Everything in the world has life, spirits, and can become a god. How can you guarantee that a saint won't appear among the flowers and plants you smashed? Even if the flowers and plants you smashed won't produce a saint in the future, it's always bad that you destroyed a piece of scenery."

　　Yi Chen and the others almost vomited blood. When they looked up, they saw a group of clear water clouds covering an area of ​​dozens of feet above their heads. A two-meter-long dragon with snow-white scales and beard, and a translucent body, was lying there lazily with a trace of saliva hanging from the corner of its mouth. With a strange smile that was obviously scheming against someone, it was winking at the God of Seasons, Qiao Jie Na and other Yaser gods.

　　The God of Time gasped: "Tian...Tianlong! You, you, how did you get back here?"

　　The white dragon rolled his eyes and muttered, "Well, we sent back eighteen little kids ten years ago, and with that monkey leading the team, we thought everything was fine. However, after more than 3,600 meetings of our elders over the past ten years, we feel that this is too risky. Well, you are just talking big but you are not reliable! What if they can't withstand your attack? What if you really wipe out the little bloodline we have left in our hometown? Wouldn't that mean our entire clan will lose face?"

　　He looked at the God of Seasons affectionately and smiled, "So, after the 3,600th meeting, we finally decided that I, an old man, would lead a few little guys back to look after our descendants and live on Earth for a few years. As the saying goes, fallen leaves return to their roots, and we should also sweep the graves of our ancestors on Earth, offer them some wine, meat, and so on, to show a little filial piety!" The white dragon actually began to cry, "Woo woo, my great-great-grandfather starved to death before the 178,962nd clan meeting to vote on whether to leave his hometown to find food. It was really pitiful. The descendants are unfilial. For so many years, we haven't visited his grave to sprinkle some clean water or something."

　　Yi Chen and the others were horrified and felt a chill. Thinking back, the food problem that the Tianlong clan encountered back then was much bigger than the trouble they were facing now!

　　The God of Time had a gloomy face and shouted in a low voice: "Stop talking nonsense. Since you are here, you are our enemy, so..."

　　Bai Long smacked his lips, rolled his eyes, and sneered a few times: "Well, I won't waste my time with you upstarts. The Yaser God Clan? Bullshit, aren't they just a group of upstarts evolved from silicon-based gorillas? The Blood Clan? Aren't your ancestors just a bunch of brainless sperm-sucking monsters? Humph!" Bai Long's front paw quickly made a motion of counting money, and winked at Yi Chen: "Wow, you are the leader here, go and talk to them, how much meat and good wine are needed to make up for the casualties of the clansmen and subordinates, hey, we can't let them go easily."

　　Qiao Jie Na laughed angrily: "Are you blackmailing our great Yaser clan? With just a few dragons you brought, it is undeniable that you are very powerful, so powerful that we are afraid! However, three thousand main god-level elders of the Supreme Council are here, what are your few dragons?" When she heard Bai Long say that he brought a few dolls to the earth, she believed it and thought to herself, a few dragons are nothing, right?

　　The old white dragon gave her a strange look, whistled softly, and muttered, "That's great, just look back. Well, don't say we bullied you. Anyway, if you pay us a compensation that satisfies us, you can leave safely. Otherwise, we are not afraid of you if you continue to fight." The old white dragon narrowed his eyes, raised his right paw, and muttered in a low voice, "You little girl, you almost broke my paw just now, causing extremely serious damage to my body and mind. You must give me satisfactory compensation."

　　Yan Bao and the other young men groaned miserably at the same time and took a step back. Could the claws of an elder of the Tianlong clan like Lao Bailong be broken so easily? His ability of extortion was almost at the level of Yi Chen.

　　The God of Time and the Blood Emperor all turned their heads to look at the pitch-black void at the same time.

　　In the void, there are tens of millions of huge, pitch-black portals that have been opened up to allow legions of fanatics from all planes to pour out, but now there are no believers of the Yasir clan.

　　In each huge hole, there is an extremely large dragon head emerging from there. In the pitch-black background, tens of millions of huge dragon heads are shaking their heads and blinking, which is a wonderful sight. . .

　　The God of Seasons' body trembled suddenly, and the scepter in his hand flew out of his hand. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and immediately grabbed the scepter with one hand. He trembled like a seriously ill patient with malaria, and said: "This, these are the people you said?"

　　Bai Long spit out a mouthful of saliva lightly, and the clear saliva with a faint fragrance sprayed far away on the body of the old dragon. Seeing the old dragon's broken body growing rapidly, even the most difficult scales to regenerate were intact, the old dragon was surprised, happy, and at the same time extremely worshipful and envious, and let out a crisp dragon roar. Bai Long then looked at the God of Seasons and smiled ambiguously: "You have to understand this, I am too old and not very sensitive to numbers. But I know one thing, no one who provokes our Tianlong clan has a good end. Fortunately, I am old and my temper has subsided, otherwise I don't mind starting with the little girl next to me and picking a few tender-skinned so-called goddesses to grind my teeth with."

　　After a long, almost suffocating silence, the Blood Emperor was the first to raise his hands: "I strongly agree with the Tianlong clan's proposal. We have caused irreparable damage to the races on Earth both physically and mentally, so we are willing to make reasonable compensation. Of course, I also ask the Tianlong clan to consider that our blood clan and the blood clan of the Dark Council on Earth are of the same race, and they are even my descendants, so how about this discount..." The Blood Emperor gave the God of Seasons a sinister look and smiled triumphantly.

　　The chief god of the Yaser tribe, whose nose was almost raised to the sky, finally lowered his noble head. No one wanted to try what it would be like to go to war with the dragon. No one wanted to try. Just look at what happened to the God of Light. It was just the spiritual fluctuations left by the dragon on the earth, which caused heavy casualties to his direct subordinates. What about their real bodies?

　　The old white dragon rubbed his front paws with satisfaction, and a smile spread across his face like ripples.

　　"Well, children, let's start the meeting according to the custom of our Tianlong clan. This is a joint meeting of the three parties to discuss the compensation for the tragic losses caused to our people by the little children of Yaser and the children of the blood clan." He licked his lips and said proudly, "Slow work makes fine work. This kind of serious and significant meeting cannot be easily concluded once or twice, or in a hundred or two hundred years. Therefore, considering this long, serious, grand and representative meeting with the turning point of the creation of the three races, all food and beverages for all attendees will be provided by the defeated Yaser clan and the blood clan. Excuse me, is there any problem?"

　　The God of Seasons, Blood Emperor, shook his head numbly.

　　Yi Chen, Yi Tianxing and Reinhardt gasped!

　　Feed tens of millions of real celestial dragons for hundreds of years? May all the gods in heaven and earth bless the Yaser clan and the blood clan. I am afraid that during the conference, all the clan members will have to switch to being farmers or herdsmen, otherwise... Are they really going to force these celestial dragons to eat the Yaser gods alive and rip the blood clan princes alive? Do they think they can't do it?

　　Yi Tianxing sighed softly: "Is this the end?"

　　Reinhardt smiled and said softly, "Who knows? One end is another beginning, but I am sure that Wei and I will have our wedding soon. This is the best ending, isn't it? Otherwise, I can't imagine how Wei can live if I kill her father or her father kills me."

　　Yi Tianxing looked at Reinhardt with a bit of annoyance: "Get married? Are you really going to give up the whole forest for a sapling? That poor Alin who was abandoned by her lover after all her powers were destroyed by you, what are you going to do..." Seeing Reinhardt's face become extremely angry, Yi Tianxing immediately changed the subject: "Oh, really... Well, Yinfeng, dear, let's learn from our dear brother and try to have children!"

　　The miserable screams resounded throughout the battlefield. Yi Tianxing fled all over the place, avoiding Jing Yinfeng's clutches, while Reinhardt and his men's heartless laughter of gloating over others' misfortune made the stars tremble. . .